Diaries 1962

March 1, 1962

My dear Harry,

This is my diary entry written at Bangalore. I have just mailed a letter to the Tourist Office. They have a complicated airline schedules which lands you on fields off or on time, but no information about these places. I got to Goa instead of Belgaeon on the way south, and stopped at Coimbatore or something like that on the way to Bangalore. I ran into a U. of Tennessee Farm Advisor there, but no time to talk and did not even know there was and experimental station there.  I have had introductions to three of his colleagues—at this writing no soap, but will try tomorrow. Also there are changes of plans and train time without fore-notice, and again after notice.

Spent some time with Dr. H. R. Arakiri, Deputy Director of Agriculture, Mysore State. We discussed the Olive, Avocado, and Pecan. Avocados grow well here but they have few specimens and want more. He agreed on the need of having both Olive and Pecan here. We had a long, very cordial discussion. Mysore State has a number of soil areas, and several differences in meteorological and hydrological factors. As a province it would be almost self-sufficient and sustaining and was, on the whole, under the Maharajahs.

They are changing the Rice program to fit the Japanese methods and have increased production considerably by it. Dr. A. foresaw the need of adopting the food program to the soil survey. this was not the view of some of the men I saw today. They have one-track minds and see great hopes in the future of Cashews and Peanuts. But these are far more money-crops than proteins for the masses.

Went to the Agricultural College today but the best time was with Dr. N. P. Patil, Research Officers, Farm Management Research Station, Hebbal, Bengalore. He is working closely with TCM. When I asked him what was the chief problem, he said it was lack of knowledge of exact water requirements of trees and crops. I told him this was one of the chief items on my agenda. He has been in California, likes it and was most cordial about receiving help from our State.

I also came up with another important answer, to me, from Dr. Arakiri. He gave me this name:

R. N. Singh

Dept. of Botany,

Benares Hindu University

Varanasi

He is writing a book on “ Role of Cyanophyceae in Nitrogen Fixation,” a matter I have discussed before. There is also a book written on “Cyanophyta,” rather complete, but more closely associated with marine aspects, so this is out.

Also discussed with Patil the project of training apprentices in food processing. He liked it and would like a later report when I reach California. This is a city of landscaping, though not as much as Mysore and I expect to be visiting the Horticulturists next, and also the American, Prof. Badenhop, and thus continue later.

So far as I have seen Canna and Salvia are the dominant blooms at present. Canna are everywhere, planted as carefully as I have seen anywhere on earth and Salvia equally as good. Yews are being used as foundations in the gardens under construction.  There are Sweet Williams, Zinnias now in bloom—not large and mostly for pastel shades to contracts with other colors. Oleanders in two colors also in blossom. The Points are still in color here, a dark red, with some green in the bracts. The soil is of decidedly lower pH than in other parts visited, but heavy. I shall give clearer and better reports I hope, tomorrow.

Farm Advisors. The TCM is composed of some of the best men available, who have both skills and knowledge. In practice these persons are compelled to organize staffs, establish offices and even teach—either specialists or teachers and so do not get to the farm or forest. It is difficult to criticize either these persons or their accomplishments. What is needed is to supplement there. They are too few considering the vast number of peasant-farmers in Asia.

The farm-exchange program wherein young boys were sent abroad, presumably 4-H club members has never been given the credit due it and in the establishment of the Peace Corps, has been rather overshadowed. The scientists and teachers in each land visited were very capable—many are graduates of Americans universities—but there was and is a big gap between them and even the largest and most successful land-owners.

One wonders whether it might be possible to send retired country agricultural advisors, plant pathologists who have acted in any capacity and others abroad; and whether we could not encourage simple farmers, especially from the southern States to visit the Orient. One read of complaints all over the world of the gaps between successful research and unsuccessful farming.

Stanford Research Institute has done some excellent work. Here one assumes this is literary rather than field and greenhouse experimentation. But their delving into Rice and Sugar is most important. At this writing the Japanese are carrying on rather successful quasi-industrialization of Rice production, but Sugar has some terrific problems. Some of these will be presented to the Institute—and also to research stations outside of California.

The above should not be interpreted to belittle the work of other States. Ecological factors may be of tremendous importance and examinations in situ show the difficulty of recording light-hours, light-density etc. and the part they play in the successful growing or Sugar, Cotton, etc.

Plant Protection. Much of the research done in California in this direction is by large industrial corporations, but these cannot be overlooked. The subject is complex owing to excellent work being done on disease-resistant varieties by Plant Breeders, etc.

Seeds. Finally one need not by-pass Ferry-Morse and other growers. The writer has been encouraging either free or reciprocal exchange of seeds from country to country to promise peace and good-will and the increase of food and economic crops.

The above is a summary only and does not cover all the experiences or observations or data-collations of the writer.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis—ex ‘18


October 10, 1962

My dear Gordon:

Last Sunday I visited your exhibition in the De Young Museum and lest there be anything that looks like flattery, I am giving you a sincere and somewhat detailed report. It is easy enough to be influenced by, or to respond emotionally to a friend. But looking at it from a distant view I found such enjoyment I could not look at other pictures and had to go into the Chinese room “to cool off.” What is it that evoked such responses? I left with one question: “Are you depicting the present age? or predicting the next?”

Leaving the Museum I glanced down at the Terrazzo and saw the sympathy between your work and “nature” by which I do not mean the nature of philosophers which has nothing to do with anything outside their conceptions. When I was in Cairo the differences between the inner structure of marble and its outward functions were noticeable: indeed they became the subject matter of the tourist guide who was an expert in Islamic architecture. The term “texture” is used loosely yet, but it is used and some day it no doubt will establish its own rationale.

I myself am at the bottom of the ladder, taking up drawing at the Rudolph Schaeffer School. There is a long story here bringing together the two facets of my trip abroad—the scientific one concerned with the food problems; the exoteric one concerned with occultism and mysticism. These were both entirely successful abroad, but because of the unwillingness of locals to accept I am taking a long, slow cautions path.

Fortunately the scientific people do not operate as do newsman and metaphysicians so the way has been entirely edifying; everywhere. The same is true with saints and mystics; often they see full at a glance or even without looking. The position one holds in Asian-Asia is totally different from the on previously held here. But God and man are both on my side now and there is no time to dally with metaphysical skeptics, even when they are popular.

The two phases, scientific and mystical, were synthesized by one Sufi teacher who happens to be the guide of President Ayub. That President Ayub is his disciple is not so important as that the rejection of the existence of such men is this Sufi teacher show uncertainty and insanity. Anyhow I have been assigned the subject of “Leaves.” This is basically a book of scientific research, but I have determined to do an “Audubon.” Only unlike Audubon I am a Yogi (against the acceptance of this by others is totally inconsequential.) That is to say, I know both the plant physiology and vital life force in trees and shrubs and this will undoubtedly affect the ultimate style. (I am having trouble with the typewriter.)

This would bring one to the point: what is the reality in the plant? Or leaf? Instead of answering this technologically, I hope to find it through life’s experience. I have already discussed this at the Schaeffer School and there is agreement on the value of synthesizing science and art.

I am not now prone to discuss my trip. The few persons who have been my confidants are more than satisfied. The need for writing books with a purpose overshadows any effort at autobiographical sketches. Yet memoirs are needed. Paul Brunton is now walking in my path whereas before I walked in his. I know the holy men of each land and I know the uselessness of trying to make this known, or rather this was true until recently. Last year at long last the actual Zen Buddhists in America got together and published an anthology of Zen. The American Vedantists have done the same thing. Nobody has touched Sufism though there are many times more Sufi disciples then all other schools combined. But this departure is encouraging and will be included in my The Lotus and the Universe in answer to The Lotus and the Robot.

My Main Work, “How California can help Asia” is all absorbing and has brought nothing but favorable responses everywhere. Again I am rather careful to whom I divulge plans. It will probably take two years to write but I have or can get the material. Here I have received more encouragement in the last two months than in the previous almost sixty-six years of life.

Among my minor assignments has been that of locating an architect for the new Islamabad University to be built in the projected capital of Pakistan. The possibility of “winning the cold war” by showing the superiority of American art and technology had not been tried. The “cold war” would have been over almost from the start if the editors could stay out of the way; they can’t and won’t and they really miss everything.

The one evidence of my trip is that I look younger than when I left. Some day when a few people take this matter up seriously we shall not only have more “Yogis,” we shall have people who can live long with a purpose and vitality.

Please give my regards to Jacqueline,

S. A. M.

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad


October 13, 1962

My dear Gavin:

I have tried the meditative method and I came up with an answer which may not be satisfactory:

This method can only be used when both the method and operator are accepted. It cannot be a test of skills or of person. And it does not depend in the least on the worthiness or non-worthiness of the petitioner.

The most dramatic instance was when I used it at a very holy place in India and I received an answer—concerning an entirely different person. There was nothing to do but accept the answer. When I was leaving Pakistan this man was the only one to come to my assistance.

It was not anybody’s fault. 75% of my closest friends had been transferred from Lahore and others were away on business and this man, upon whom I was not depending, came to my help. It has reinforced my faith in the methods, and if one wills, in the “living God.”

I use a different method when I am in the position you are in, but it is a Sufic method and its use is entirely restricted to my fellow-Sufis. I am not using it now though I am in temporary straits. But a spiritual brother arrived last night and I may have to use it for him.

I shall use an entirely different method Sunday because the Muslims claim to have a belief in “Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful” and they say He is the All-Wise. If so, why are they in this strait? In their case they are going to get a moral punch in the nose. This may only be delivered to religious (and/or) hypocritical people.

Honest occultism has to be separated from dualistic morality. When a person is in need, that one is in need.

Your I Ching message to me was about the same as I received from a very high spiritual source in Pakistan. Someday, no doubt, a section of the American public will become interested in “Real Saints, Real Shrines, Real Sages”—this will enable me to carry on an entirely different mission—in connection with the above.

Faithfully,

S. A. M.


October 16, 1962

My dear Gavin:

I don’t know whether your I Ching rending was correct but it brought out two things:

a. It accorded with all the other predictions made to me concerning my self

b. It was impersonal and included none of your own reflections.

No doubt Honey attracts more Flies than Vinegar but it also may attract undesirable insects. Much of my life has become deliberately patterned after another Samuel, viz. Morse. He stuck to and through thick and thin until he invented the telegraph. That I accept.

The last part of his life I don’t accept so much:

1. He avenged himself on all former enemies. I think he won nearly every law-suit too.

2. People became afraid to oppose him even when he was not right.

Of these I shall not indulge in 1. but I shall accept 2. and before I leave this world expect to find people accepting from me as if I were an oracle. This is a psychological reaction against blind rejections and has already taken place here among the real Zen Buddhists.

Yesterday I had another long meeting with another Asian diplomat—cordial from the start, but more cordial at the finish. With Asian-Asians I have always gotten along and think I shall continue to get along. I do not accede to the “expertism” of any European on Asian matters. A man who has a Ph.D. in the West is not always honored. A German biologist or physicist would no doubt be received by his colleagues, even put to the top, but in the medical field he would run into hazards. Why don’t our medicos accept a PhD from Europe in biology, as an authority on medicine?

And why don’t Asians accept European PhDs. as authorities on Asia? Not even in linguistics is there agreement. So I’ll stick to the position of Walt Whitman that John China may know as much about China as Prof. Von Schmeercase and Das Gupta may know as much about India ad Dr. Zioniotaph.... Here I must admit all American institutions do not agree.

Anyhow I am much encouraged by all talks with all Asians on Asian subjects, and with most Americans, too.


October 17, 1962

My dear Gavin: in re: Bryn Beorse

This is one of the saddest letters of my life. To see a great genius going toward disintegration and disruption because of some sort of false pride. It is almost forty years since I met Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan, and was already then a student of Sufism and related subjects. Or first oath, after allegiance to the Teacher is allegiance to each other. Without going into the moral of it, this has been no end of satisfaction and even “getting by” in foreign lands. But I am becoming more and more reticent concerning my experiences which by now are as varied as Bryn’s, perhaps as exciting or more, and certainly far more integrated into the body of knowledge.

In previous years I spent a whole afternoon with him at the Pakistani Consulate and have taken up the matter of Salt-Water Conversion at places far away and at levels I am not supposed to contact and do. Indeed the doors have been opened for him in many lands. But what does he do? He contacts other countries—some of whom have government I would be ashamed of and is double-crossed.

If he had trusted me one whit, just a little, he might now have a big job for a foreign government or even have inducted into our A.I.D. I don’t know what stands in the way. I am trying to arrange to meet Senator Engle with Yvonne present and I can easily meet senator Kuchel, engineer fiends present, to take up this matter of Salt-Water conversion. But there is something that has gotten beyond me and I only hope I can hold the literary threads together.

I offered to go to the Orient as a representative or agent for Prof. Reiser and to some extent did. I did not fail, but the fact is that Oliver Reiser is becoming known far and wide and at a rate we can hardly appreciate. I think he is the only man is the world whose pace, so to speak, seems to be faster than my own. I won’t explain that here but it comes out in his “Cosmic Humanism.” But Reiser is not a Hegel or Aristotle; he does not write books and let it to at that. His plans have already been instituted and instituted not because of him, but in spite of him with his consent.

In going into the Earth Science Building at Berkeley recently I came across one Mrs. Harriet Allison whom I have known since childhood. We have always been friends, rather strange sort of friends, and have gone through plenty of thick and thin. There is a strange relation here that both of us, starting off as occultists have landed as scientists or more strictly as research workers in the literature of science. Yet we both hone fundamental research in labs too-although in different sciences.

I was thoroughly amazed to see Mrs. Allison’s latest book. If one had a blue-print of Prof. Reiser before one it could not have been more perfect. So I have written to Pittsburgh, taking the first step to bring U. C. and Pittsburgh together in what Reiser calls “Project Prometheus.”

There are just two ways in which to understand my conversations with Asian diplomats: one is to know the history, religion and psychology of the Nation involved; the other is to know “Project Prometheus.” This is no potter-clay “Peace Corps.” This is the integration of the knowledge collected by each land for each and all.

There is no person who would and could fit into this picture better than Bryn and there is no person who would accept the proposals slower.


October 26, 1962

Dear Gavin:

I am sending you copy of letter to Yvonne with a purpose.

You said I have written you a mass of letter. Of course I have. I am not permitted to speak, so I write. When I am permitted to speak letters will not be necessary; or better yet, to communicate.

I remember years ago I gave a big public address on the McMahon Line. I have studied Asian history and what not. I can go to the Orient and teach as my friend Reps foretold, but here I sometimes can’t even get into classes. Now one by one every single paper which was a priori rejected has been accepted. I don’t mean rejected, I mean a priori rejected. This is something else.

You have told me about your former lives. I see no reason to double. But what about my former lives? When I was asked whether I might not join the Chinese Buddha Church I asked the requirements. The first was that I had to accept reincarnation. The “experts” know better but the poor dumb devotees accept reincarnation. I laughed and told them I remembered my former lives. They were stunned.

Now this is supposed to be a sane world and there is fighting going on between India and China and trouble in Cuba and some day somebody may ask for my opinion on the Chinese-Indian border situation. So far I get deluged with Cuba. No wonder I have to resort to stratagems.

The second is my consorting more and more with real scientists. I am planning another trip. The answers of letters to scientists and gradually the answers from real top professors in other fields is so encouraging. I think now, too, I have made three or four of them back-track in Zen alone. But the scientists don’t backtrack because they begin, continue, and end with facts, data, events, statistics and such and private opinions are out.

I function from former incarnations. The more I yell in India the more I got accepted. The reactions there are exactly the opposite of those here. Where we believe they are skeptical and where we are skeptical they believe. This covers everything including Astrology.

Cordially,


October 26, 1962

My dear Yvonne,

I am having two of my pictures reproduced here and one especially in the highest role, perhaps, I have fulfilled in this life. I have two other pictures taken at Multan where you see me with a saint. The meeting could be totally “inconceivable” in the mind of some of our former mentors and it is not so much the pictures themselves but what actually happened that may be of importance to you.

There is a tremendous difference between a real saint and a fancied one; also between a real saint and a Ph-deist, these misled and misleading mortals with whom you have been associated. The real saint works among people in all kinds of ways. When I went to this saint he asked: “What do you want?” “I have come to teach you.” “All right, teach.” If you want details you can have them … in the end all the Sufis lined up to mutual embrace, so I came back and had these pictures taken. There was an American witness too.

This “teaching” is of a different nature for it combines knowledge, wisdom and love with tremendous feeling. You touch the audience from within. Whether it be one person or a crowd, you get the keynote of the heart, or the eye (which comes to the meeting). You then know the “spirit” of the audience or person in a true sense and work in and with that spirit until there is an adjustment. This usually means the removal of pain, or complexity or a problem.

A few years ago one Marlene Casperia came here. She was sent by my friends, the Rheinholds of Hollywood and she came with the idea I could solve any problem she might have. (What and exaggeration?) In the end it simmered down to her desire to study Zen Buddhism. I asked her if she seriously wished to study Zen Buddhism and not flim-flam or Beatnikism. She said yes. I took her to the Zendo. She made considerable progress both in Zen and in all her studies and graduated with a top scholarship and is now doing research work. You can confirm this from Claude or Della.

But this madness is reflected. Everybody asks me about Cuba of which I have very few ideas and care less; or as Puck says, I don’t smoke cigars. Twenty-five years ago I gave a great public lecture on the McMahon Line (I was the authority on Asian problems then). Nobody has asked me about the Indian-Chinese crisis. No wonder I wish to be “mad” and delight in them calling me mad. One can only laugh.

I have not had the time to mind but there are more Marlenes in this world because I have run into a nest of them. Even if only one person took my prescription this was enough. It worked for her, but this is not the dualistic communication. I got into India by telling them I knew all the answers and got in immediately. Because this depends upon mutual identification. It is not difficult to help another when there is identification. Marlene not only admitted it, she wanted it—she got IT. What is this?

If we call it Love or Compassion or anything, we run emotionally all over the place and react to words. Of course God is Love. Of course God is Wisdom. These become the same when there is realization.

Why did I come home when I did? I waited a long time through thick and thin for my companion to have this realization. Then Christ came to him, although he was a Muslim and he got IT. He had a hand which palmists said was the hand-of-Christ. He already had the healing power. But the power is only a reflection of the heart. He had to have the realization. Now he has had it and thousands came to him.

How did I know this would be? My poem was written in 1942. Something happened long before that.

Warmed by the success at the Zendo I wrote a letter to the Vice-President of India and before he got it I received a call from the Consul-General to come and visit him at once—he had the carbon. Satya Agrawal introduced me to his best friend and we never had to talk. When I was in a certain sacred place I announced who I was in a former incarnation. It was accepted at once. It was accepted more recently here, then and there by real devotees of realization. It accounts for the tough scale in which I am clothed. I am not even a Chelon with a soft underbelly. What does this cover?

You won’t find it by looking at me; you will find it by looking at thee! Walt Whitman said, “In all men I see myself,” but even Gavin who is devoted to Walt can’t do that. Five seconds in the Orient and not five years here—it is no use trying to push light through opacity. But when there is opacity for light which is love which is life which is illumination which is freedom—then!

My first teacher’s first book was “A Sufi Message of Spiritual Liberty.” It was not successful because Europeans and Americans think that spirituality means discipline which means the giving up of freedom. Sure, you get a certain discipline. When you go to college to study Biology you probably drop courses in Physics, Poetry and Arabic. Nobody thinks of that. It is the same with spiritual discipline, you have to become one-pointed. After you make your key you open the door and rove through the palace. But pretty much you make your own key.

I had a vision once in which I was the gatekeeper of ! I had all the keys. I went away because this was not accepted. People refused to accept my ownership of ! I said was the gatekeeper. I still am. Ownership of ! belongs to … anybody. It costs nothing. It brings its own reward.

You look down and see sex and you look up and you get caught in a mirage. We say the sex is bad so we get caught in the mirage. That is not it at all. Who started the “good” and “bad?” I say you need fulfillment. You know you need fulfillment. We want to pass from world to realities. It can be done. I’ll show you the picture of myself with the saint. Who was the teacher! You have hardly felt my lips, you haven’t felt my test! Watch out!

Love and blessings,

S. A. M.


November 9, 1962

Dear Gavin:

Last night I was not well and one reason for going to Thea’s was I have not been well and wanted to get away from myself. While not so bad this morning, it is possible that this communication may not become all that it is intended to be.

In my second book I have a sort of theme that Sri Ramakrishna was an Avatar - and this minus (-) was supplied by Walt Whitman here. Both had aspects of cosmic consciousness, but the Guru drew the people and the wanderer went to the people. Jesus said: “I am the first and the last” which practically is poppy cock for I have never met any pretender to spiritual knowledge who has the guts enough to be the last and guts is both a pun and a multiordinal term (ask Lloyd what “multiordinal” means).

There are no worse interpreters of Ramakrishna and Vedanta than European philosophers and there are no worse interpreters of Whitman than PhDs but this life is such that a lot of persons, including yourself, prefer to go to the elite rather than the learned, and not only you but a lot of other people too. This morning Indonesia has anti-American riots. One of the reasons I expect to meet senator Engel is to bring this point to him: the Indonesians all over the world have begged me to come to their country and someday I hope to convince some Americans. You were with me at the Bowles dinner years ago and yet you have missed the point why I went. I know I can carry on the message of good-will to Indonesia and neither any PhD nor relative of the President can—God help them if they try.

I walked through the palace grounds in Japan and Thailand and as soon as I reach India and telephone the President asked me to come over. Ho-hum and call in your “authorities.” At the recent Zen conference what? No Watts, no Kerouac, no Rexroth, no Spielberg, no Saxton—how come? It could not be a real Zen conference, nobody there but us chickens—I mean realized Zionists.

Jesus, the poor mutt, said, “I am the first and the last” and the commentators say: “I am the first and the foremost.” The Scribes and Pharisees do all the lecturing. Claude saw a piece of me in Cairo. Then one day in Lahore a group of workingman were having trouble moving a sewer pipe. I passed and they challenged me to help them. So I rushed home, got my gloves, joined them and shouted “Allaho Akbar,” “Allaho Akbar,” “Allaho Akbar.” And soon the pipe was in place. The bishops, the PhDs and the “experts” are the first and foremost and I am the first and the last and don’t you forget it. When I see some critic beating me at being the last, I’ll surrender dear and no nonsense.

While all these processors and experts lecture on Karma Yoga—lecture—I have dug ditches and drains and worked with the share-croppers in the South which no self-respecting reader of Caldwell would dare do. I let the Pope be the first and the professors and bishops and “experts”—in South Carolina there was a Methodist conference and they got stuck on biblical interpretation and I came in and forced a word in edgewise and that was it. They weren’t “experts” and they were just as unanimous as the Zen Buddhists minus Watts, Kerouac, Spiegelberg, Saxton and Rexroth, The lone Ranger flies away.

Havelock Ellis wrote The Dance of Life years ago when I was at college I called on the heads of the Girls Gym and said: “You would think that and older man was having the time of his life—dancing with so many girls, fondling them and no doubt being permitted to go as far as he wanted. At least girls in one class have said “no” to nothing so far, but in one class only. I am actually miserable: it does not take me one dance to psychoanalyze the girls. I know all about them, their home life, etc. And if the girls of another class reject me, it is nothing as to how they reject the opposite class. The hands-off girls are lovie-dovie to me compared to the hands-off girls to the hands-on girls.” They understood.

From the Ellis language of “What do you dance” and interpreting it I have moved in two opposite directions. Last night while you were demonstrating (and get that pun boy, get that pun), that “molasses catches more flies than vinegar,” I took Blanch out and showed her the picture drawn by the real Yvonne. I said: “never mind what she says or he says, this is what she is.”

In the other direction, I have passed from the dance to the kiss and nearly all women fall into the trap I want. This came out first and most easily with Dorothy. The centers of communication are not necessarily the lips and they may be the lips. But kissing falls into such obvious groupings, too easy to explain and I won’t here.

When I saw Yvonne right off I knew what was the matter and you ought to too—we are among those unfortunates whose parents did not agree and it has warped and thwarted us. I knew there was a buried treasure. I knew I could not communicate and to skip everything I was very, very happy when she became engaged.

Now the analyst in Indian Psychology which you will never learn from all the Germans in the world and then some—is that the analyst is the asura, the worker in darkness. The integrationalist works toward the light. As you are one moment an integrationalist and the next a seguro servidor of the analyst provided he is a PhD or something you miss a grand opportunity. It was not only that the demon-stration that what was that? is better than something else to catch flies—but the real Yvonne was stark naked to me in her drawing.

What is a Walt Whitman? In all men I see myself. Well I haven’t reached that. Maybe I am nearer to “I am the Vine and ye are the branches thereof.” It is an awful thing to love somebody as if they were part of yourself. You get nothing but pains and growls and scars and you can no more change than you can alter your blood count.

I feel toward Yvonne as a sort of combination of mother, father and uncle and she pretends to be looking at something else. That is all right because this combination and pattern is a scaffold. I feel the same toward Norman—also the child of a disrupted household, etc. I did succeed in at least telling Yvonne I felt the same toward a political person, i.e. Norris Poulson, whose path I have crossed again and again and again.

When I have been in Washington Clarence Lea, Jerry Voorhees, the late Carl Hinshaw and Norris Poulson all dropped everything when I entered their offices. Those were in the days when the PhDs and Europeans hadn’t taken over the teaching of Orientalia. Indeed Poulson gave me a nod which I am still using and all your humbugs in disguise can’t take it away but this concerns U.S. Intelligence.

But it is not the intellectual side that matters. One look and Mrs. Ruth Sasaki accepted what I could not get in edgewise with Alan Watts; and someday I know Alan Watts will accept what it is hopeless to try to get over to a Spiegelberg or Saxton—no use even trying. I saw the last disciple of Senzaki-san and said, “I am going to whisper something in your ear and you will get the whole Dharma.” Now what kind of nonsense is this? Only fools and real Zen Masters accept it.

I won’t say what it was but it concerns the deepest recesses of the heart. Roerich wrote on Heart and Reps wrote on Heart—hurrah, hurrah! Let’s buy their books. But when it came to practice—do you know what it means: St Paul said: “I die daily.” But to have to live through Crucifixion and Death and no nonsense—while people are shunning they can’t explain the vitality and connectivity. Here you win a point. I have given my secret to Yvonne in a poem and she shuns it. All I need to do is to be present with here on Christmas Eve, her child also must be there and I’ll get the point over.

I received a letter from the greatest Sufi I know the other day. I dare not show it, yet. Secrets are not made secrets; they become secrets because those who have an ear to hear won’t hear and it is the listener not the knower that compels the secrecy. There is a picture of the Tibetan saint Milarepa with his hand to his ear. Someday I may meet a Western person—an American possibly, an Englishman very slightly, a German never—who will understand the meaning of that picture. There are no secrets from Sufis and no walls before dervishes.

Yvonne thinks I want to meet her father for me—I want to meet her father for he from something she said to me which is most important to him and far, far more important in our international policy. I am not playing cards. Even when I wrote to Earl Warren I never called attention to the fact that he and my father were palsy-walsy—I try on my own.

Tears, sighs, laughter, speech and touch all reveal and the sciences of the Sufis are secret because we don’t know how to accept such things. Sufis are using mind-reading and thought-transference even in their counter- espionage against the Reds and I have been able to communicate a little of this to Prof. Rhine at Duke and Reiser at Pittsburgh. But this is still external to the heart-life.

I know all the tears, sighs, grunts and groans of people I deeply feel for and this has nothing, absolutely nothing to do with their reactions to me. There is no tit-for-that; there is either titter or tatter or non-resistance. You agree with your enemy quickly or you give him a Zen uppercut which is like the Japanese wrestling throw. Someday I hope to explain to al least one European professor of Oriental philosophy how you win debates in Asia, but this may be hopeless. Anyhow someday I will explain to some Americans how it is done.

Yvonne is my child and you are my brother, but caught in this samsaric world plus its Christian-Aristotelian legacy, you don’t know all the facets of love. You confuse it with its shadows, its phases, its derivatives, its offspring. The branches you see, the trunk remains unknown. Then you get out on a series of branches and Yvonne gets out on another series—you are still on the tree though each thinks the other is not—and you can’t conceive the trunk.

No, you did not lose the debate. But rationally it is useless. I admit that as a father-mother-uncle, or as a gentleman I seem strongly for Yvonne, but if this were a court of law of even a Judgment Council in heaven the answer would be quite different. My main tour de force against you is that you have not realized Whitman. If you got into the heart of Whitman, I would have given you the palm. Or if you ever could get into the mysteries of the heart: well it has taken 20 years for my one disciple to awaken and it has take even longer for Bryn to say “yes” once to me so I can’t blame either of you. And what is the purpose of the “yes?”

Whether it is balm to a single person or to a whole nation, the principle is the same. In the heart of man is the constant death-cum-resurrection and in this culture heart has come to mean something entirely different. I was very impatient when young, but I have long outdistanced Job. If I had you and Yvonne in the room, with others, on Christina Eve I would play another role. Indeed if my official garbs arrive by then I might even put them on.

Yet I have no right to chide you pretending to a gentleman. I might be doing the same thing myself to Sophie Ginsburg and even more so. I would tell Sophie: “Yes, we are proud of our race and religion, so proud that the President of Israel has to practice Buddhist meditation and moi aussi—who’s kidding whom?

Diaries 1960

 

This is Tuesday, March 22 and I am finding it advisable to begin recording in my diaries, lest events pass by or are only included in letter. These events are too striking to pass unnoticed.

The Practice of Zen by Chang Chen-Chi is a book, which arrived late after I had written to L.A. I began reading it at once and was struck by the fearsomeness of attacks on Alan Watts and others.

In one sense the attacks are overdrawn because of the complete by-passing of Karuna or Compassion. But in another sense they are not overdrawn, for those “nice” Europeans who earn their livelihood by writing books on something they call “Zen” is nothing but travesty and none of them have stressed Karuna, either. They describe the man by his coats and a healthy men in a threadbare outfit would be anathema to Western-Book-Zen.

On the other hand, as Alan has lectured on “Psychology, East and West,” it is about time he learn something about some Eastern psychologies and folkways. The Chinese and Burmese do not indulge in Double-talk, niceties and diplomatic nonsense, which gives us poisonous soothing syrup instead of friendship. But so many Americans just “love” poisonous soothing syrup and prefer “The Ugly American” to truth and a pleasant speaker to an informative one.

The Center is a strange place here, open to all religion. I gave a talk Sunday on “The Gospel of St. Thomas” with some covert criticism of Billy Graham and attention to the passage, “The Father is an activity and a repose,” calling attention to its Mahayana aspects. Well, it seems that the organizers of the Center were present. They had arranged a seminar for Alan Watts; now, they want to know something of the techniques of Zen and Sufism.

Dr. Baker will remember how I behaved during the UNESCO a few years back. The same thing is happening here. I went to register for a forthcoming institute on “Giants of Asia” and opened my moth to the man just I head of me in line for tickets. His name is Reynolds, he is a Cal. Agricultural Expert and has just come back from India. We had much to say and should be meeting this weekend.

Went with Viola Harris to the first colloquium. The main speaker was a Dr. B. S. Gilani who spoke as a representative of India. After the question period I asked: “Didn’t you come from Iraq?” “Yes.” Then you are a member of the great family?” “Yes.” He is a descendent of the Grand Sheikh and a cousin of the man who was my host in Washington years ago when I started out on plans for the Near East. I shall write him shortly.

While this was going on Mrs. Catherine Peck went to another lecture and it came out that the speaker there, too, was either a Sufi or a friend of the Sufis. He also wants to meet me. I have also met a Hyderabadi and a Bombay Hindu (whom I spotted on sight.)

I also wrote to Columbus about speaking for the T.S. and in the next mail received another letter from quite a different source, asking me to speak. This will probably be on April 13 and 19th. I may see Park this weekend, otherwise to Ann Arbor to report on the Institute—which will give me a fine opportunity.

 

 


March 26

 

My dear Blanche:

This is also my diary letter. I am very glad to have the duplicate check. However my fears about my Bank Accounts proved to be false. I received a letter in the same mail from the Bank but it was a duplicate of the deposit slip. There appears to be no danger or difficulty of any kind.

The main problem that I felt would appear and has appeared is a sort of pressure connected with success. My chief hostess here has been troubled about my meeting one professor Saha. Well, I met the Professor in the ordinary course of events without turning a hair. My timing has been perfect. The World Affairs Council has had lectures and an institute on India and China. I met the representative from the Embassy and made a date for April 27. I have already met another professor from a Sufi family.

Tomorrow I give my Easter lecture. This partly because my hostess leaves soon and partly because I shall be in Columbus and give this talk, presumably, for the T.S. The subject will be “The Body of Light.” While I shall use N.T. texts I shall interpret it also in terms of Sufism and Vedanta. I expect a fairly large and sympathetic audience.

Today I rather held my own at the Institute, being careful not to monopolize the floor. There was one man opposed to me but I found he was very, very unpopular and most of the audience would have liked me to speak more, but one does not like it that way. I am now going to write a few letters of interest to the World Affairs Council here and it is beginning to look as if I must come to this part of the word regularly hereafter. I leave Monday for Ann Arbor and have a special lecture on my return.

I go to Wooster on Monday, April 11, arriving Tuesday night to speak to the T.S. presumably on “Real Saints, Real Masters, Real Shrines”—but it have advised that I shall not speak on the theosophical masters because so far as I am concerned they function in California no in Asia, and being Masters, are not confined to the Himalayas or anywhere.

I shall let Stedman know and am also timing so I won’t arrive too early in Columbus because he is a night-owl. I shall not cross him on Astrology or anything outside of Asian philosophy. I may leave him some Zen books or else take them to Boston.

The key test was followed by another of the same order but I sort of “laughed at the gods (or pixies).” I cannot bother about Battle Creek. I am glad you been specific but Puck has had an awful problem—two other woman have offered me financial help and you can guess—scarabs! Actually it is sully because I have only spiritual and psychic attachments here (not artistic) and these are most serious and profound.

The conduct of the Institute and the handling of all meetings was more impressive than the conclusions which were reached. Years of experience have developed chairmen and leaders, superior to anything I have yet encountered.

My trip to Ann Arbor might have been a disappointment. I found that there was a vacation or intercession. Not only was Dick Park not there but also Madame Aga-Oglu was away. For years I was a close friend of her long since divorced and possibly dead husband; he was a leading authority on Rugs, Tapestries and Islamic Art in general. But I left a note about future plans to seek specimens and objects d’art in Egypt.

I next contacted some Pakistani students discovering one was a Soil major. He invited me to the Id festival where all the Muslims were to join. It was noteworthy that the Pakistanis were in large abundance and the Turks, surprisingly, far outnumbered the Arabs. Today we here about the Turks abandoning religion and the Arabs often using Islam as a façade. There I learned that there is now a complete American Islamic Movement headed by on Mr. Khalid of Dearborn, who is in close touch with both Al-Azhar and Cairo. In turn this will be of value to me when I reach UAR.

On my return I found a large envelope from Jonathan Garst, brother of the man who was Khrushchev’s host in Iowa. This is a fertilizer program for India. I am going to share it with Professor Saha and then perhaps take it on to Washington. While there are some divergences in view—he leans toward chemical rather than organic fertilizers—the plan cannot be dropped. My main difference seems to grow out of his overlooking the nitrogenous and other food values in the grasses there, particularly in that angel-devil Bermuda Grass, the curse of all gardeners and the blessings of many farmers. It has a very high and fine food value for cattle, goats and sheep. (This was also discussed by me at Hew Gardens which has some of the best Grass experts in the whole world.)

Yesterday I also read about the perfection of a new Miticide for Strawberries at the Agricultural Experimental Station at Wooster, Ohio. I am going there on the 11th and shall collect data, writing to Giannini Hall (Prof. Ryerson) and also seeking literature on strawberries to send to my friend mentioned above in Simla. He is in close contact alike with the Agricultural and Forestry Experimental Stations In North India.

The University of Michigan has a set-up for Asian Studies which is close to what I should advocate. There have been so many debacles (locally UNESCO and the American Academy; elsewhere such nonsense at the University of Chicago and Yale), that we need some more institutions and institutes which give news first, views afterwards, if at all.

Somehow or other I am always keeping busy and am becoming self-assured. But sometimes the best way to success is to listen and take suggestions—then do something. I am hoping to call on Chester Bowles when I reach Washington in regard to some of the above.

Sincerely,

 

 


Cleveland, Ohio

March 30, 1960

 

My dear Mr. & Mrs. Smith:

This is really my diary entry for today. I am sending a copy of it to Prof. Richard Park who is now in Arbor and another copy to Raja Bhagal in India who has been both my host and my guest.

My coming here has been well timed so far as social and financial aspects are concerned. I am doing some lecture and research work on Asian literature for which I am paid and take the results to Washington at the end of next month. I have also been most fortunate in having the World Affairs Council hold its Institute on India and China. Some of this has been reported to you and at the end of the institute I also wrote Mrs. Benton, the librarian, at the world Affairs Council.

The success of the institute may be attributed to the fact that the Council here is an old established organization. None of the mistakes of UNESCO held in San Francisco were repeated. There were at least three valid Indians on the panels and the main speakers on China have been to China. The discussion groups were discussion groups despite undertones of rivalries between professors representing different universities, with a pretty united front against the views of newspapers and commentators who had no part in anything. The other Business and Professional men gave excellent talks and if there were any divisions or uncertainties, these were shared by the audience—I guess I was like nearly all of them, quite certain about India, quite uncertain about China.

I have already made my appointment with Mr. Adarker at the Embassy for April 27th. I have also made an excellent contact with one possessor Saha from Calcutta. I would like him and Professor Park to contact each other. Unfortunately Professor Park was not at Ann Arbor—though I believe I wrote him the date of my coming. But I did leave him copies of the procedures and he may be able to carry on from there.

I have not heard from Prof. Gilani yet. There was more news from Iraq and his Cousin’s term has been fixed at ten years. So I doubt very much whether I shall visit that country.

The general consensus seemed to be that we ought to recognize China and even go so far as to offer her foods from our surplus. There was nothing in the reports to cause me to feel that the country is other than an enormous prison, even thought an enlightened one. The damage by flood and the failure to increase crops show me no signs of well-being, and these are coupled by the apparent withdrawals before Burma and Nepal. Put I am not an expert and not even particularly interested enough to draw any conclusions.

The general feeling was that we should extend out financial aid to India, which seems so small in contract to Korea, Taiwan and Vietnam. I think the audience rather agreed. There were a number of semi-Gandhians represent (those who protest against tomb experiments, etc.) but by and large people were either realists or what I call reality-ists (upon which I pride myself.)

The conduct of the institute and the handling of all meetings was more impressive that the conclusions which were reached. Years of experience have developed chairmen and leaders, superior to anything I have yet encountered.

My trip to Ann Arbor might have been a disappointment. I found that there was a vacation or intercession. Not only was Dick Park not there but also Madame Age-Oglu was away. For years I was a close friend of her long since divorced and possibly dead husband; he was a leading authority on Rugs, Tapestries and Islamic Art in general. But I left a note about future plans to seek specimens and object d’art in Egypt.

I next contacted some Pakistani students, discovering one was a Soil Major. He invited me to Id Festival where all the Muslims were to join. It was noteworthy that the Palestinians were in large abundance and the Turks, surpassingly, far outnumbered the Arabs. Today we hear about the Turks abandoning religion and the Arabs often using Islam as facade. There I learned that there is now a complete American Islamic Movement headed by one Mr. Khalid of Dearborn, who is in close touch with both Al-Azhar and Cairo. In turn this will be of value to me when I reach UAR.

On my return I found a large envelop from Jonathan Garst, brother of the man who was Khruschev’s host in Iowa. This is a fertilizer program for India. I am going to share it with Professor Saha and then perhaps take it on to Washington. While there are some divergences in view—he leans toward chemical rather than organic fertilizers—the plan cannot be dropped. My main difference seems to grow out of his overlooking the nitrogenous and other food values in the grasses there, particularly in that angel-devil Bermuda Gases, the curse of all gardeners and the blessing of many farmers. It has very high and fine food value for cattle, goats and some sheep. (This was also discussed by me at Kew Gardens which has some of the best Grass experts in the whole world.)

Yesterday I also read about the perfection of a new Miticide for Strawberries at the Agricultural Experimental Station at Wooster, Ohio. I am going there on the 11th and shall collect data, writing to Giannini Hall (Prof. Ryerson) and also seeking literature on Strawberries to send to my friend mentioned above in Simla. He is in close contact alike with the Agricultural and Forestry Experimental Stations in North India.

The University of Michigan has a set-up for Asian Studies which is close to what I should advocate. There have been so many debacles (locally UNESCO and the American Academy; elsewhere such nonsense at the university of Chicago and Yale), that we need some more institutions and institute which give news first, views afterwards, if at all.

Somehow or other I am always keeping busy and am becoming self-assured. But sometimes the best way to success is to listen and take suggestions—then do something. I am hoping to call on Chester Bowles when I reach Washington in regard to some of the above.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Cleveland, Ohio

April 2, 1960

 

Charles Siegferth

1610 Lombard St

San Francisco, Calif.

 

Dear Charley:

An article, “How to be a Buddhist? How to be a Buddha!” appears in the recent issue of “The Western Buddhist” with my name as author and from the world’s point of view I am the author. But from another point of view, when it comes to dharma-transmission there is no such thing as authorship. This I am going to try to explain now.

Prof. Suzuki has been here and has been much admired; Alan Watts has been here and started a few controversies over his personality. I called on a lady the other day at her request and said: “You have a very pressing problem, it is written all over you. If we discuss the problem we may be making it real and heavy; if we do not discuss the problem it may remain with you and I shall look like an escapist. We take headache tablets and I don’t know whether I can remove this problem or not, but we can fixate the mind either so it may deal with the problem, or even the problem may go away.” So this lady who had attended lectures by Suzuki and Watts got her first lesson in meditation. She had been to many lectures and she did not even know the first steps in meditation.

Now I sign a paper and people will read it and praise me mostly for the article and this will show that do not understand the article. Suppose the Roshi stood in front of me and said something in Japanese and it was translated and I took notes in English; that would be oversimplifying it although in a certain sense something like that happened. Only when one is with the Roshi, one is not, in the sense of being a discrete ago and it is impossible to take notes.

You chant Prajna-Paramita, you read it in translation, but that does not always mean that the Prajna-Paramita Hridaya is understood. I met one of Senzaki’s pupils. I told her she looked like old Man-Mountain himself and I had a great secret to tell her. Then I whispered to her “Hridaya” and said she would understand and she understood and there was nothing more for what word contains everything old Fat Stomach gave me.

You have studied Vedanta and in the Taittiriya Upanishad it says we have five bodies: flesh, breath, mind, intelligence and bliss. The pre-Buddha Dharma said that and the post-Buddha Dharma is still Dharma; there is no second Dharma. It is the same as you find in the Christian Bible where it is called “Logos.” Logos is the same as Dharma, there is no difference although you can have a thousand lectures and be thoroughly confused.

What language did Saito-san use to me, with me, on me and me? Being Dharma, he tackled all five avenues together, flesh, breath, mind, intelligence and bliss. Then he added the Charlotte Russe on top which we call Prajna; only in the five avenues there is communication and in Prajna there is no one to communicate or to communicate to. I knew everything he said or meant long before it was translated. Bingo!

In the samsara you get complete attunement and induction, like in the attunement of pitch in sound; and the attunement in electrical induction—when these unite we get Radio attunement, all stations together. The Roshi grabs the pupil and shouts at him in all five languages and in the Prajna beyond samsara he does not say a word, because it is not necessary. So the whole attention is held and the ego of the pupil hasn’t a chance.

Sure, Roshi Taizen explained the Buddha-transmission, the Sangha-Transmission, the Dharma-transmission; and despite all the noise pounded out by intellectuals one had telepathy and super telepathy and blending of egos and more on top of that, all at once. The Roshi did not just talk; when he did you realized—all five levels, flesh, breath, mind, intelligence and bliss. From the intelligence we get the Buddhist term alaya-vijnana. From the bliss we get the seed of the realization when Kasyapa shouted “Ananda” to Buddha’s cousin.

Thus one can say there is no difference between a samsara and Nirvana, or one can deny it and the sameness and difference have no meaning and all meaning.

The failure in the grasping of Buddhism, or Dharma, is that we try to grasp it with the ego. That is where Theravada fails. Shaku Soyen used to say; “There is nothing to receive and no one to receive you.” This is the reception and it does not look logical.

I can write all day about Roshi Taizen Saito who wanted me to become his disciple, so I was already his disciple. I never went to Tsurumi before and I was more at home in Tsurumi than in San Francisco and can’t explain it—although perhaps I lived there in former lives.

I am new for the first time putting this in my diary and being lazy, use this as an excuse to write to you. You may read this or have it read by anybody. Kato-san will understand it without looking and “Professor” Vrat could not understand it if he read it a million times, so as we say “bye-bye, blackbird.” Books written on Zen and Buddhism now all condemn the Englishmen and Europeans who have been writing books. But like the lady above, there is till no meditation and I am a mad man to write this, but when you get tired of TV you can read this over and also my article.

Remember, you are already Bodhisattva and in a little while you will learn to pick up the club or stick and whack anybody that comes your way. (You can whack Beatrice with your lips but is the same thing.)

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Cleveland, Ohio

April 3, 1960

 

Dr. Walter J. Fischel

Department of Near East Studies

University of California

Berkeley 4. Calif.

 

In re: Muqaddimah and other subjects

Dear Dr. Fischel:

As a free roving Ambassador for the University of California, perhaps I should have visited you before embarking on a projected journey which may take me across Asia from one end to the other. As I am going entirely on my own and have at least three huge projects in mind, I found it impossible to visit all the presumably interested departments on the Campus. One never knows exactly what type of reaction will be obtained—if satisfactory one has to spend more time than one has in reserve (this happened this year); if unsatisfactory one can only depart in chagrin (this happened previously but the negative personalities have since been disciplined for quite different reasons, but close enough to bring satisfaction now.)

The three projects I had in mind were:

 

a. Exchange of crop data, especially to carry information to lands with surfeits of deserts and salt-encrusted soils.

 

b. To engage in real cultural exchanges with two-way traffic; indirectly to combat the somewhat unwholesome of effects or defects of Mortimer Adler’s.

 

c. To further programs already instituted for peace efforts through the arts with some emphasis on Islamic Arts, to fill a big gap.

In the latter regard I have already been to Ann Arbor. Unfortunately Mrs. Aga-Oglu was away—I had been a close friend of her former husband. Also your former colleague, Dick Park was away thought I had written him; the reason for his absence may be known to you. Fortunately I was in Cleveland during the “Giants of Asia Institute.”

There I met, among others, Prof. B.S. Gilani. My surmise of his background was correct. I have previously met one of his cousins, at the Iraqi Embassy in Washington. At that time I was studying al-Shadili.

My immediate reason for writing, no doubt, is that I obtained a copy of The Muqaddimah in Los Angeles and have been reading it assiduously. The criticism I make of this work is the same as I must make of the grand white Memorial Library here in Cleveland, that there are hosts of books in the library, listed on classifications which simply do not hold. Ikhwan-Issafa is listed with Indian literature because the issue on hand was published in that country. The best Urdu and Sindi books are so listed, too.

In 1930 I called on your former colleague, the late Professor Popper. He was then enthusiastically studying Al-Ghazzali. He could not understand how a person could know Sufism without studying the great philosopher. But the Iranian says; “Tasawwuf consists of experiences and not definitions.” If wisdom consists of experiences and not definitions, it cannot be obtained through philosophical books—a point on which I stand far apart from many of your colleagues in this country and in Europe.

Professor Arberry is held in high repute in many parts of the Occident. Not so in the lands visited. When the—to me—splendid Jewish Encyclopedia was compiled, it was written largely if not entirely by Jewish scholars. The same is true of the forthcoming Buddhist Encyclopedia. When the “Encyclopedia of Islam” was written, it showed “wonderful scholarship.” This two-way gimmick—and it is nothing but a gimmick—of restricting certain religious compendia to devotees, and permitting scholars to do the work in other fields may go well with scholars but it does not go well with masses. At the present moment I understand there is a new Encyclopedia of Islam in which Muslims have been given a major part in the project—something badly needed.

One reason I hesitated to call on your further was because of the influence Rom Landau has had around the Bay region. No doubt he is a friend of Kings and pupil of Arberry. But he has had little standing in the Islamic world and he soundly thrashed me in class for using the words Khankah and tekkya for zowiya, a word which may not even the spelled correctly here. This man’s knowledge of North Africa does not extend to the Arab World as a whole, and his knowledge of the Arab World does not extend to Islam as a whole.

The same is even more true of your colleagues around Chicago, one of the most highly regarded insists that Sufism has much to do with the downfall of Islam, especially the refusal of Sufis to take part in politics. Mutawakkul, the Tartars, the Great Plagues and Tamerlang may be by-passed—in order to prove a subjective thesis. I was not in India three days before I met the Honorable Syed Mahmud, a highly placed member of the Chisti Order of Dervishes, the then Under-Secretary of Foreign Affairs, chief under Nehru.

Or you can test this yourself by going to the Ferry Building and talking to the staff of the Indonesian Consulate. Just inquire if disciples in Sufism partake in politics or not…. Of course I intend to call on the Embassies of Sudan and Nigeria also just to find out a few things that a “professor” and especially those who were born in Europe do not know and sometimes do not want to know. The College of the Pacific, influenced by Rom Landau, would not permit me to enroll courses there, on subjects I lectured to teachers and specialists in Pakistan! And for which I am en route now to Aligarh University in India.

(I can only believe in the end that the University of California will take account more of the Universities which I shall be visiting and perhaps speaking to in foreign lands than this absolute rejection by the school in Stockton—which has no standing abroad anyhow. )

In 1930, despite Popper, I visited the White Library for the first time, chiefly to list Sufi Poetry. I came upon Efleki, “Lives of the Adepts” which was read in French. I also came upon my first references to Ibn Khaldun which were either read in French or through direct translations from that language. Efleki semanticizes Al-Ghazali by relating actual experiences of Sufis, which so far as I can fathom are norm to this line of development.

It had been my intention to visit either Cleveland or New York and make book lists of available works in order to promote a real two-way traffic in cultural exchange. Fortunately I have friends here who sent for me about the time of this decision so I have not had to depend upon my limited though ample resources. I have gone over much of the Islamic and Arabian literature. Despite opposition of the San Francisco Muslims, Landau and the University of Chicago; despite the fact that I have obtained my knowledge other than through universities (for the most part) I do know of some literatures which my would-be mentors do not know—such as Fihrist and Ikhwan-i-Safa. Furthermore my training in Sufism (or tarikat) has been such that there is an appreciation and understanding of Rumi and Ibn l’Arabi. And I have been fortunate enough to have been able to study the Grand Sheikh Abdul Kadiri-Gilani under a living Pir-o-Murshid.

In passing from listing book to reading them I find a large number assume a knowledge of Sufism, and The Muqaddimah must be placed in the same class. There are a number of assumptions about readers’ knowledge which will hardly hold for the vast majority of Western people. As my own studies have included both social and natural sciences, as well as non-European history, the understanding of terms like “prophet” and “saint” is almost automatic.

I have no intention here of insisting on the “truths” of tasawwuf, although I have been able to explain to highly developed Muslims that some Sufic terms are either implicit or explicit in contemporary science. I have been able to demonstrate this in a world between Botany and Chemistry through thousands of self-conducted experiments, the fruits of which will be shared in the Orient.

I must add here, presuming you are of Hebrew descent, that the Kabbalistic interpretations of Aleph, Mem, Shin are not different from the Sufic interpretations of Kemal, Jemal, Jelal and I must avoid imposing what may appear to be personal ideas on another. Truth, to me, is grander than any presentation or reflection on it. It is only that in Sufism cognizance is taken of all the knowledges and wisdoms of earlier dates which have been so synthesized and integrated.

It is therefore quite likely that I shall be lecturing on “The Muqadimmah” with some appreciation and perhaps even with some understanding. I do not know professor Rosenthal nor am I sure whether I shall stop in Connecticut at all. (I am going to Harvard U. however.) And I may also call at the Bollingen Foundation in New York. I do feel, however, that when I return, the various departments of the University will take some things into account which may be regarded as real research or scholarship.

I have not been in the Near East and do not, of course, know what kind of welcome would be extended. But I feel the supreme need of greater understanding between the United State and the Afro-Asian bloc and hope to do something about it.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Ahmed Murad Christi

 

 


c/o Mrs. P. Harris

14901 Lorain Ave.,

Cleveland Il, Ohio

 

Dr. Franz Rosenthal,

Department of Semitic Languages,

Yale University,

New Haven, Conn.

 

Dear Professor Rosenthal,

In re: The Muqaddimah

The three volumes of this major opus of Ibn Khaldun were purchased by me before leaving California. I have since written a preliminary review to Dr. Walter Fischel because I am a sort of roving ambassador for the University of California and a lifetime member of the Alumni Society thereof.

My purpose in coming to Cleveland has been to promote a valid two-way traffic in the grand literatures, balancing the establishment of libraries by the U.S.I.S., Asia Foundation and a host of competing semi-missionary societies—by the imports of grand literatures of Asia.

My education in this field is a most unusual one because at the time of my youth there were very few Asian studies of any kind in the West. Later on I did meet Prof. Popper in Berkeley who could not understand how a person could know Sufism without first studying Al-Ghazzali. I have heard like remarks with the substitution of other names than the Persian philosopher, overlooking his major premise: “Sufism consists of experiences and not definitions.”

In these days when yet almost anybody may speak on mysticism excepting the mystic, it becomes almost more astounding and even offensive when the presumably self-proclaimed mystic has learned his science in the laboratory and not in textbooks and has done some original research work too, which made him a welcome guest in many parts of the Orient and is shortly to make him a welcome guest of the Agricultural, Horticultural and Botanical departments of the Ohio State University. In this case, science consulted of experiences and not definitions—and there has been no argument over it.

You can understand my sensitivity when I tell you after I returned from the Pathan country I was challenged by a colleague of yours with the net result that in a few days I was admitted into the Naqshibandi order of Dervishes and a few days later was addressing the staff of Punjabi University and later some of the most important Philosopher of Pakistan on Tasawwuf.

The experiences in Pakistan were exactly of the opposite nature where one finds the chief instructor of Islamic studies in California a non-American, non-Muslim. Where the UNESCO conference of 1957, purporting to bring Asia and American closer together, imported a non-American, non-Muslim as the ”expert” despite the fact that the chief speaker, the late Dr. Bokhari of Peshawar was both a Sufi and representative at the UN.

This last fact is of no interest or importance to your colleagues at the University of Chicago, nor are they going to change their opinions despite the tea and welcome I had from the Hon. Syed Mahmud, quondam Under Secretary of Foreign Affairs in New Delhi, and a leading Sufi, nor from reading some of the official issues of the present of recent Central Government in Indonesia, etc., etc.

You can understand this sensitive but negative position further when I tell you that on trying to introduce some of my researches to the R.A.S. in London, their reply was: “But, Mr. Lewis, you are wasting your time, all the research work has been done on that subject.” (Quite untrue.) So I asked them if they had a notable Sufi work. “Never heard of it.” “Please look it up.” They found it and on opening it elected me a member at once—to save face.

Now this sort of thing does not make for good international relationships and I am here in Cleveland listing a large number of Asian Works, attention so far being centered on Islamic and Arabian literature. This is difficult because part of the library system has been based on the assumed relationship of the governments of 1900-1930 to traditional literatures. And one finds Ikhwan-i-Safa with Indian books because the edition they have here was published in that land. Indeed I find a tremendous number of Sufi works here, not listed under Sufism of mysticism. I am not going to criticize or correct this, however.

This fact is mentioned largely because many books, like The Muqadimmah mention Sufism without defining or explaining it. This is made more complicated because of a sometime noblesse oblige among some Occidental orientalists and linguists, wherein they over-evaluate the work of colleagues, which works are spurned in actual Asia and are looked at with even contempt or dismay.

Actually I am much more concerned with the shortcomings of the Mortimer Alders than with the short-comings of persons with whom I have not had cordial relations. In the latter case I find that they do not have cordial relations either in lands, which they either presume to represent or have been accepted by the public as so representing. This applies largely to Asia, sometimes to Africa, to Europe not at all. Europe has its grand literature and litterateurs.

This work of yours belongs to the real “Greet Books” of the world and may be so regarded ultimately. In 1930, when I first visited Cleveland, I first became acquainted with Ibn Khaldun. One had to rely then either on French works or the separate author’s translations from the French. It became evident that the sage was both one of the most profound and most capable writers in Islam. Some recent books are bringing to light his prowess as a social scientist functioning long before his times. But I find him encyclopedic.

There may be a temptation, off hand, to compare The Muqaddimah with Ain-I-Akbari. Both works are encyclopedic, both envision the larger area possible of the time, both were written by men associated with high government positions, and the authors—despite your colleagues in Chicago—were profound students and disciples of Sufism.

This last point must be re-emphasized because one of my goals is to go to Aligarh University where they have already accepted my theme for a thesis of “The Reconciliation of Oriental Wisdom with Contemporary Science.” This will be done first with Sufism and then I may move to other arenas and areas. This is easy and possible because I have already contacts and friends in high places in many lands of Asia. My own points of view maybe by-passed here but one is often accepted in faraway places by what he knows rather than where he leaned it; or, in case of “wisdom,” who was the spiritual teacher or teacher. This last is very easy for me, of great importance abroad, of little significance here.

Nevertheless in January of this year I received my appointment as American (and international) representative of the Chisti order whose headquarters are in Ajmir and I am also closely associated with the Nizami Chistis of Hyderabad, New Delhi and elsewhere. Their acceptance and nominations comes from knowledge, as Al-Ghazzali would say, of experiences, or of “states” and “stages.” Consequently I shall be in position to lecture on The Muqadimmah and to write reviews—which will be favorable—but do not wish to do this without some acknowledgement from your good-self.

I arrive in New York about May 1 and within a weak must go to Harvard University to meet several professors in different departments there. I do not know whether it would be feasible to stop off at New Haven on my return (I must get there as soon as possible), whether you would be in that region (because of vacation), or whether a personal meeting would be in any way profitable to either or both.

Despite all I have written, despite Mortimer Adler and his competing “great books limited to Europe prior to 1910,” I want to see universal knowledge and universal cultural exchange and I believe sir, you have made a marvelous contribution in this field.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

Ahmed Murad Christi

 

 


Columbus, Ohio

April 13, 1960

 

My dear Harry:

I arrived here last night after 1½ days at the Agr. Exp. Station at Wooster and it proved more than profitable. I have a habit of putting my foot in my mouth—the right way, and don’t understand it. I don’t know if I wrote about the time I was standing in line in Cleveland talked. The man in front of me was an agricultural Adviser, just had returned from Libya and showed me his reports. Later he left to go to Kabul, Afghanistan and we agreed if I get to Peshawar, I should call on him. He has spent some time at Giannini Hall.

And incidentally two men from Davis are at Wooster, getting what I call the Smithfield Ham treatment. Smithfield is a stamp mill in Virginia; the hams are brought in, stamped and shipped out at a much higher price. These boys come to Wooster and return to California as Ohio State “experts” and are sure go get much higher salaries—maybe things should be done that way.

I had to speak last night and am spending the morning getting some things off my chest before going to the Campus. My present doctor, Dr. Blanche Baker, 150 Delta St., used to reach Biology at Ohio State and has given me introductions, first to Dr. Clifford Cutright, Chief Entomologist, Wooster; and then to Dr. Mayers, head of the Botany Dept. at Columbus. But so much happened the 1st days that I had better “diary” it before it gets cold and too much more happens—“it can happen here” and does to me, but usually in a favorable manner these days. (Boy, I even met another Indian financial expert in Cleveland, from the Embassy; if I don’t meet the big boys I meet the rich ones!)

My welcome at Wooster was another one of those things. I am advocating a Tomato program for India, partly a/c Vitamin C and to balance starch diets. The Wooster plant is full of men, headed by one prof. Alexander, which is advocating a Tomato program for the whole world. I was not exactly escorted out; indeed I had to escape to get away.

I saw greenhouse after greenhouse of Tomato tests. Some for fertilizing programs, some for temperature and long- and short-day tests, some for disease and pest control. The vines in some instances are very large. In general, I think 65° or 70° made a better optimum than the lower temperatures, but too high and you get pest; and of course, different moisture problems.

One series of optima are being worked out in the greenhouse and another through breeding. I am enclosing a sheet here in that respect. I may or may not have some other materials to send but you are on at least one mailing list now.

Before going ahead, I have run into some so important I am not telling this to anybody also yet. I have written short reports (to John Wingate, copy to Horace Hair) but not covering the “trade secrets.” Under your guidance, and also under Pete sending me out to Nurseries, I discovered and had collaborated that change of regime was much better than any fertilizer in the market. Although I do lean toward the fish emulsions, and this might include whale emulsions, plants are individuals (here at Wooster they are treated so) and panaceas do not work.

I consider it incumbent that you get in touch with Dr. Clifford Cutright. The way may be open because I have given your name to Dr. Diller, head of the Forestry Research Section, to be on the mailing list. And incidentally I did not give any other names, even of some of my best friends and contacts. I carbon this for my diary. The only other names I have given Dr. Duller were of foreign experimental stations.

Dr. Cutright first introduced me to Kelthane. Then to a rotary system of spraying (perhaps analogous to rotary feeding). Kelthane is most beneficial after DDT. Then other spray materials are used, often remnants of better known produces of other years, later discarded.

To be specific. The staffs were delighted when I told them that the Fly is the bane of West Pakistan. All the newspapers, magazines and commentators, especially those who have not been there; and all the gimmick groups wanting money collect for the “starving” foreigners. There are starving foreigners and often their governments are learning to look after them. But this poor soul who dwelt with natives, found that in the moist countries the Mosquito is the problem and in the dry ones the Fly and that is where most complaints are and I heard that before and after.

The fly and Coddling Moth have been given the most attention because of failures after DDT or other poisons, building up resistances; and also because the Mite remains. Then Kelthane is tried—not strong applications here—and then they went back to their shelves and took some of the discarded powders and liquids and used them, with marvelous results. The different poisons cooperated with each other. (If you know about human beings, the T.B., Cancer and other patients have opposite immunities. Insects also have opposite or opposing immunities. “Some little bug is going to be gotten some day.“

I am not telling anybody else about the possibilities of rotary spraying but leave it to you. When I return, and it may be a long time, I might talk, but by that time you may have students or others who can get his information’s through and from you. Good luck here, Harry.

There are several orchards and each tree is treated as an individual and has a case-history. One plot consisted of trees given plantings in different soils. Some of these soils are imported and some are mixed in situ like you did with the Peonies some time back. Basically one plot of Peaches was being submitted to a primary soil, feed and water program; another to a disease-and pest-program. It is only that in the first case the ultimate record are on the yield and size of fruits and in the other, on the effectiveness of medicines. But of course the two programs are related in final synthesis.

The effectiveness of some bacterial and virus poisons on insects does not work out because of the difficulty of getting pure materials and the case in which foreign spores, etc. can get in bringing unsuspecting havoc. All materials are carefully warehoused during the year.

Actually grasses undergo similar programs—one of the soil, fertilizer water control; the other for pest and disease control. But they did one thing here they did not do at UCLA, added a mowing program—not only different grasses, but different effects in cutting. Of course the grass is always better when imported and men are the same all over. I think I told you that the Japanese want Korean grasses, we want Kikuyu, India wants Bermuda—and here they are going great guns with all kinds of Bents.

I’m sorry, at this point, Harry, to tell you that in 1½ days one has time only for so much and there are, of course, emotional reactions to surprises and good-will. So I could not follow all the grass programs, did not interview the Agronmists at all—my own determination, but the door is open either for a later visit, or for your own better contacts here.

Dr. Diller showed me his Arboretum and said he believed it was different from any in the United States. I did know the similarity with the Japanese system. The Bald Cypress grows next to the Dawn Redwood. Sequoia does not take the cold, Cunninghamania manages to squeeze through but Cryptomeria do fine. Of all the big Redwoods that has the best chance here but the Dawn Redwoods do well (better than the Cypress). In this connection too, the Japanese Yews have all survived a very long, if not too cold winter, far better than the English and Irish types. Yews are grown all over and the Japanese make a good winter tree here. I was not so pessimistic as Diller about the future of the other Yews, that change of color did not mean death and one would have to wait for warmer weather for final decision.

Most of the Pines and Firs yield seedlings and it is generally presumed these are not crosses. The Japanese Abies firma does very much. Evidently Spruces and high mountain trees survive but do not grow as rapidly. There were far more Conifers than Deciduous trees in the Arboretum.

Oak Armillaria and Dutch Elm Diseases are still of great concern. Vector control has been difficult. I mention that poison and exhaust gases have done much harm to Madrone trees and was told that the same happened to most trees in Cleveland, in the industrial area where only Ailanthus has survived and is not happy. There is now an over-all effort to control all poison gases and wastes in Cleveland but the crusade has just begun.

It has been a very bad year for the Maples. The Sugar crop is way down and the leaves are not out. The Station is experimenting with new types of crosses to increase quality and quantity of sugar but this is too new to get any report on.

I did not go around with a notebook as I did in Japan but will try to carry some paper with me henceforth. I shall also check here with publications, etc.

Strawberry culture involves another matter. The Pacific Coast, the East, and Japan have totally different programs and varieties. When I get to Washington, and New York, I shall take it up with contacts and principals to encourage more exchanges in literature and reports on this wonderful crop. No doubt libraries do get all the data, but they often remain in the stacks and the experimenters do not know what is going on elsewhere. I believe warm countries can have ever bearing types.

From your end I told several of the Fruit men about Islay and Catalina Cherries. They don’t know anything about them, indeed never heard of them. The idea of a fruit ripening in September appealed to them for marketing reasons. Of course one does not know when a cross would ripen but I entirely agree with you about endless and new possibilities in this field. Despite its large stone, Stewed Catalina Cherries and pies are wonderful—far better than Coloradoans. But I did not offer any information about California other than Davis, which they have.

A short incursion into the library reveals that they have all reports from all States there, all bulletins but not in the rooms I visited, a particularly large Botanical or Horticultural library. They also have the cross indices so it would take only a little time to get the latest on any subject.

Going through the publications I concluded we are far, far ahead on our soil and tissue tests for plants. The methods used for checking trace elements and residue like Strontium90 reveal we are so far ahead of Russia here, there is no comparison. Most of their feeding tests are still with NKP. On the physical side of soils, growing out of Geology, they are certain on a par or even way ahead. But on the chemical and infinitesimal checks, there is no comparison.

On the actual grounds there is a Boron deficiency but not Cobalt. Grass plots are also checked for both Cattle and Sheep—very separate experiments. But I did not go into Husbandry at all. Outside the Station there are large genetic breeding stations (not just studding); and inside they train veterinarians of all sorts.

There are several separate farms more or less connected with Wooster. Originally separate, this has been incorporated with Ohio State. This happened in Pakistan too, where the Abbottabad Station has been incorporated with Peshawar. This prevents duplication and gives excellent Staff training. On the other hand heads of Departments have to visit every University plant all over the State for advice, consultation, etc.

Although Northern Ohio is being rapidly industrialized, the soil has still tremendous possibilities and with modern research, and internal cooperation, farmers can prosper.

I don’t know what the effect of these visits will have on my going to Greenhouses and Nurseries around Cleveland. I understand there is the largest series of commercial greenhouses anywhere in that region, but the long, cold weather discouraged me previously and I may not have much time on my return. I now have many friends and contacts and so engagements and then to Washington on the 25th. Then I must be in New York, May 1st.

I have to presume here I shall go to the Arnold Arboretum—I have to visit Harvard anyhow. So I put my New York address in case you have any suggestions in this regard. And don’t be surprised if you get another deluge, although I can not promise. This P.M. and the next two days I will try to spend on the campus, I hope.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


April 16, 1960

 

My dear Florie:

The grapevine has preceded me to this place and I received a number of welcomes. The major ones came from men associated with the Plant Sciences, but some of the Muslims knew I was coming also.

The latter live in quandaries. The Pakistanis want to be religious; the Arabs do not, or will not accept an “Ajami” imam. I have not tried to meet any Arabs, but this is due in part also to the fact that quite a few of the Pakistanis are going in for Agronomy, Agriculture, Plant Pathology, etc., so we have several interests in common.

The great difficulty, as I see it, is that the Muslims do not know how to get along in America. On the one side—and you can sympathize with them—they are not enamored with so many motor cars and so many slightly clad girls. On the campus here there are girls who wear about as much as one sees in Hollywood or Venice, Calif. There is an anti-beauty craze, little feminine modesty, etc. I am told that this is largely a local issue.

I did not see anything like it at Ann Arbor and I am sure it will not be the same at Columbia and Harvard. It is producing a large crop of young man who will not associate with girls at all and they will be called “homosexuals” but the causes are far more revulsion than egocentricity.

I attended a service in Cleveland celebrating Buddha’s birthday. The chief speaker, though Japanese, had a better picture of American psychology than he did of English. He gave no orthodox talk; without avoiding emotionalism, he was sane, sensible and informative. The service was a ritual, so arranged that one could be satisfied with it without accepting Pure Land Buddhism.

Both the ceremony and sermon involved Mahayana traditions and a general acceptance of Mahayana, including Zen. It was, in a word, that Broad Buddhism which I like. Not only that, almost half the audience were white Caucasians. The Japanese came next but were hardly a third of the group. There were Malays, Chinese (unusual), and some Negro Americans, too. So not only was the service attractive, it had the desirable results.

This is something Muslims have not learned. Those whom I have met so far are so concerned with the preservation of traditions that they ignore the environment in which they find themselves and nobody is giving Americans much information about the near East and its religions. Indeed there is a semi-strike on in New York involving the line on which I have backed passage.

I am going to have a serious talk, I hope, with the Imam in Washington. I am not over-sanguine. Even our courses in “Comparative Religion” are inadequate. I realize more and more, that Uncle Louis’s efforts were more abortive than evil. I got satisfactory but amusing responses on the possibilities of Chinese and Arabs offering instruction in European philosophies. The presence on the lecture platform of well dressed, courteous, affable gentlemen does not bring any knowledge of Asian teachings and our self-satisfaction with many speakers does not allay the suspicions of us abroad, nor will it.

All my meetings with scientific professors have been most satisfactory. I am making long reports for my memoirs, both to record the events and to affect, if possible, links abroad. I have had nothing but cordial responses to my ideas for afar and only hope I shall meet with some welcome in Washington. I complete the meetings Monday when I meet a professor who has charge of the Asian students in Agricultures. After that I go to Cleveland again.

There is no question in my mind that through the peaceful sciences we can win friends near and far; and through our pseudo-morality, the movies, daily press, etc., we shall only offend. If religion is the topic in the forthcoming campaign the U.S. will cease to be a great power. Our allies in the U.N. have been mostly the Catholic Latin Nations. We have offended large groups within the Afro-Asian block and we do not win their affection by superficial emotionality.

No doubt there will be mail when I return to Cleveland, whether from you or others. This is going to keep me busy, for my time is short and there is always much to do. As this is one of the leading Universities in the world in certain fields (Ohio State), I am very happy to have come here.

Sunday I speak on the “Light Body” to explain the betrayal, crucifixion and resurrection. Many of the scientists and some of the citizens that I meet here are friends of Dr. Baker, and her introductions have been invaluable.

Cordially,

 

 


Columbus, Ohio

April 16, 1960

 

My dear Harry:

I am very glad I have come this way. While I write now I shall have to go over my literature or information received, possibly offering you new information, possibly telling what you already know. It is always the “wrong” time to visit any place. The Forsythias are out in bloom and often blend with the Daffodils. But before going on let me say I spent some time with Prof. Chadwick, then more with Prof. Kiplinger, had most interesting conversations and little time for notes.

The soil here is heavy and one is surprised to find so many bulbs growing. There has to be some amendment and conditioner. The latest experiments are being made from bark-wood-baste, sometimes grounded. This has many of the same functions as Peat Moss, has a somewhat higher pH, and is a product of local industry. Indeed there seems to be some possibility of the replacement of Peat by bark material but there will have to be tests on the pH. Thus you can’t use it on Rhododendrons or even Camellias.

The Rhodies are just beginning to perk up. There are two problems here, one being to find suitable low shrubs which can stand the cold winter; the other to find any broad-leafs that can be adapted. Generally the larger the plant the better the possibilities, but this means that one has to search for low shrubs.

In this region not only is there attention to Yews but to Junipers. There is also a study of prostrates made at Wooster which I failed to report. The winter difficulty is not the frost-kill, but the shock. The weather is far more irregular here than at Cleveland. The cold does not always come gradual, but there have been drops of 80 degrees in a short time. Last year the Roses were cut to the ground.

Corn cobs are used here, being grounded up. They are spread out generally in the late fall, and another later in the Spring to compensate for the old ones which may have disintegrated. As the soil is basically a clay loam this is much more understandable than having bulbs. Plenty of manure is used all around and also Peat Moss. Western Ohio is alkaline, Eastern acid, and the weather is more equitable in the North—lake drainage, than in the central and Southern portions—Ohio Valley.

Extensive experiments are being made on ground covers, to find some which meet local conditions and they have come up with two varieties of Hedera. But it is a little early to get too many details. The problem here is frost tolerance while around Cleveland and Akron, it is tolerance toward factory waste, exhaust gases, etc. However thousands of people come here for consultation and twice a year they have short, extensive Nursery Men refresher courses.

The Campus on the whole is not so much a proving ground as a transition ground to enable Gardeners, Nursery Men and Greenhouse men to find out the latest. While they only keep one full time nursery-gardener on the job, during the coming months thousands of visitors come for information, advice and to see what is being done. Practically all the projects are being carried on by students. The Rose is the biggest plant in importance, and there are famous Rose gardens in the city and Rose shows from time to time. The Roses in the green house were observed in 1957 and I did not visit all departments because of the previous visit. The Vegetable man slightly remembered me.

There were at least two revolutionary changes in the Greenhouse. First the use of the Measuremix by Smith Precision Products Co, 1135 Mission St., South Pasadena. Because this is a California commodity I am not sending you the sheets; you may be acquainted with it already. The Greenhouse program is now to apply very weak applications of fertilizer with every watering and no special fertilizing otherwise. They have found nothing but good results. They have worked out programs which have proved invaluable and this was evident in the cursory examination of Carnations, Easter Lilies, Roses and especially Chrysanthemums.

The second revolutionary experiments concern controlled short- and long-day periods for plants before taking cuttings. So far this has been a relative matter. But this year they are instituting a program of absolute control, so they shall know exactly how many light-hours plants have been exposed to before taking the cuttings; and also have many exact light-hours for the cutting bench. So far there is enough evidence to find effectiveness on hard-wood cuttings, and even more of Conifers than of Broad-leafs.

(At this point let me say that Chadwick showed me the outside, Kiplinger the inside, for the most part, but of course experiments covered both.)

Chrysanthemums were the test crop, for the most part and this covered all kinds of things, perhaps involving every course you have. For instance the cut-flower industry here has been limited to the “carriage trade.” The students are encouraged to work on projects, limited to single plastic pots and comparatively small pots function where much larger ones are required for Easter Lilies—but at the moment the latter are also involved in the new enterprise. This is to flood the markets and chain stores with both pots and bouquets, which are available at a much lower price. The price is agreed backwards, that is, often a market price is agreed upon, permitting the retailer to have a 200% mark-up and thus one-third goes to the selling agent, whether the Student Body or Horticultural Society centering around the Greenhouse.

Chrysanthemums are now available all around the year and, of course, the Greenhouse projects included everything from singles on long stems, to masses in pots. The shoots are taken from the prop bench, given a single pinching, and then on their own. They bush out very well and at the moment look like ever-bearing plants.

While I visited the Greenhouse on Friday, the control—light and heat—over the Easter Lilies, showed assurance of blooms beginning Sunday and continuing during the week. This year they tell me that timing was very good but one is only sure of about 1/3 pots finding a market; it may be higher, of course—but no one counts on that; and, of course, there are some sales later, at reduced prices. Caution is always followed even when the whole crop is purchased. But Kiplinger was much more enthusiastic about the Chrysanthemums, and so was I, anyhow.

The same crop is being used in a number of test fertilizer experiments, with three degrees each of N, K, and P, but (otherwise there would be mere repetitions); all of this is connected with light control. The Greenhouse engineering has improved considerably, covering all sorts of factors such as snow-melting, draft currents—their origins, effect and control, etc. The fans and belts are operated to direct currents and heat either to where they are needed or can be measured. Even such small factors as drafts through key-holes are taken into effect, to insure fresh air; and the opening and closing of doors for the same purposes—just enough to permit fresh air to come in.

In these control experiments, precautions are taken such as rubbing off boots before entering the Greenhouse, not letting the feet touch the benches, etc. High N alone results in Pythium, and in turn this is watched, not stopped. But each plot on the test benches is well insulated from the others. The earlier experiments—from the previous semester—show that low P requires high moisture, and even then the lower leaves drop. (As I write, this could affect the Tobacco industry. High N means large lower leaves which often are so weighty they touch the ground and are more liable to attract insects, and in any case attract a lower price. If Tobacco could be grown as some of the Chrysanthemums were, with the main foliage higher up, it would attract a higher price. This is an afterthought and a deduction.)

I am writing this to you because I think you should become acquainted with the light-control factors in the N P K tests. Of course offhand the main discussions have been the K factors, the relation to photosynthesis, the effect of this on root cuttings, etc. And while I did ask questions and have some discussion it would be much better if you could carry on here.

I did succeed in convincing the whole staff that my job was to get the key people in different lands to communicate with each other. In the talks with or from both Chadwick and Kiplinger, it was obvious how experiments of this sort could be tried elsewhere with let us say, Sugar Cane as well as suggest ground waste from this for soil conditioning, etc. There was no question in my mind that the variations of Sugar Cane crops were at least part due to light-factors and the omission in the Orient of any attention to long- and short-day crops is a serious one which should be investigated.

Plastic materials for greenhouses do not stand up well. There is a gradual yellowing which is now turning into a darkish brown and so affecting the light-absorption and seriously. No doubt the standing up against breakage is wonderful but the replacements are not only more costly but more difficult. What is known as crazing (which I learned from ceramics) is now going on at a rapid rate. This involves collection of dust and dirt which is not microscopic in its effect and not always easily removed by some over-advertised products. Not only that, no student wants to spend time window-washing that he would prefer to put in with his plants.

The Greenhouse also acts as a hospital. There were a large number of African Violet patients, sent in by Greenhouses, stores and even individuals. All kinds of factors have led to the illnesses, but on the whole these are easily controlled, given time.

There is extensive attention given to household plants and the community shows much interest here. One Greenhouse is given over to the Plant Materials which have to be kept indoors. Students are supposed to learn the names of 2,000 plants for identification, before graduating. Of course when it comes to the large number of Yews, Junipers, etc. is surprising and the attention to Conifers is very great; on the other hand, though they may have to learn the names of trees and shrubs which grow in the Southern States, these are, on the whole, de-emphasized.

The Agricultural buildings are across the river from the main campus. Students go back and forth on regularly scheduled buses, which go both ways every hour. Parking is a great problem, with students, visitors, teachers and maintenance employees all having different parking grounds and rules. So the bus-system is the only way out.

The Cherry and Apple blossoms were just coming out yesterday. There was a cry for rain and early this morning (Saturday) there was a mild thunderstorm with sufficient drop. Fortunately many lawns were being cut just before the rain.

Between times there were a lot of other subjects touched upon such as disease-resistance stocks, genetics, etc. which can affect the success of our advisers abroad. Monday morning I go to the Agricultural side again to find out what is being done by teams they have already sent to Asia and are there. This fits in admirably with my theoretical program and in turn will be of use when I reach Washington (April 26).

I am hoping this letter will give you some ideas. The publications are somewhat behind. They are kept in the Agricultural Building, too. This involves not only all the Botanical Sciences in the widest sense of the term but Home Economics, Husbandry and Processing Industries.

I have already received several invitations to visit both Wooster and Columbus again—some coming from students on the campus. I am sending Horace a copy of this and another carbon goes in my diary. I do not overlook anything. As I told the Staff I do not know where I shall be living afterwards with at least a 50-50 chance of landing on a private estate with large projects involved. Or else, if I get further backing I might have to keep on hitch-hiking all over.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


April 26, 1960

 

Dear Diary:

I am sending copies of this to Florie Leonard in San Francisco, John Rockwell in San Rafael and “Bill” Hathaway in New York simultaneously. I realize—and I hope they do—that there is little time for separate letters. I always come to Washington with the assumption that the hotels are overcharging and I can’t afford to pay. Actually this is the only sensible thing to do for I was lucky to get even four days’ reservations.

I had to leave Cleveland suddenly for I was told that my ticket was not good on certain trains so I left Sunday night. The last day there was very similar to last days in the Orient. I was very successful in my morning talks, in answering questions, and quite out of the air revived the Sufi Movement with which I have been associated. And perhaps this revival did not come one moment too quickly. For it showed up all those persons who have stood in my way, that I have something to offer—and it helped open the doors here in Washington so quickly that this letter must be incomplete, not matter how much detail is in it.

This hotel is badly located for my personal business, being far away from Embassy Row. On the other hand it is just across the street from the House Office Building so I went at once to the offices of Congressman Shelley and Miller. I saw Miller and gave there my San Rafael address but I gave that in other places and it may be that mail will come to me there from time to time. (John, if so, please read before forwarding.) Shelley’s secretary telephoned Congressman Mund’s secretary so I could see him. He is en route from California but wants to see me. Anyhow I spent a long time at the Indian Embassy today.

This day started out very strangely—with persons at the UAR, Ceylon and Japanese Embassies away—and I walked out twice from the Mosque and was just going to leave when everything began to happen. The assistant director of the Mosque accepted my poetry, learned my background and right off I found a kindred spirit. I reported in detail what I had been doing in Cleveland and am to go back Thursday afternoon.

Then I visited the Sudanese Embassy, got some information (don’t know whether I shall go to that country or not); went to the UAR consular offices for my visa, and had them half laughing while I was filling out the forms, but have to bring my pictures—anyhow I go back in that region at least twice more. Then a very long interview at the Indian Embassy where the main persons were away but I evidently made friends. The doorman, an Englishman, wants me to write to him and I suspect I shall.

Later on I went to the Arab Information Office; the director was away but the girl knows Mr. Mehdi in S.F. (she also comes from Bagdad) and gave me a most important introduction in New York.) I also have the right introduction to the Al-Azhar University. The gentleman in N.Y. was once head of Cairo U., is now retired.

I can’t remember all details. Monday I called on my friend, Mr. Huq, at the Pakistani Embassy—it was most fortunate and propitious. For tonight I have been invited to attend a special meeting designed to form an Iqbal Society. I want to be a charter member. After all, Iqbal was my mentor in poetry and the reception of my own writings at the Mosque, etc. is going to push things fine for me.

After leaving Mr. Huq I spent some time with Mr. Heinlein at the American Friends of the Near East; I must return again tomorrow to find if Mr. Minor has returned. This meeting gave me everything that I might have wanted from the State Department. I also visited World Neighbors and must return. I do not know whether I shall join the group or not; it depends on details but not principles. We are in entire agreement. I am very happy to find myself finding Americans with whom I can associate.

At the State Department I had trouble. My old friends are removed—I must assume by promotion. A very pretty girl was trying to soothe me by “charm” and I only got information out of her by threat. I then went to the UAR desk and thus was in a certain sense “unnecessary” and was more like a love tete-a-tete than a meeting compensating for the other. The man was acquainted with Muqadimmah which I had read, approved of my work in Cleveland, etc., etc. I then saw a Mr. Perry at the Personal Service section and he is not aware of my background, but did give me some valuable suggestions. I may or may not work on them depending on interviews with my principals, a Mr. Hughes and Mr. Gammon in New York—on quite different missions—which will have to be reported later on.

These letters will be mailed before going to the Iqbal meeting. I understand that either the Iranian Ambassador or someone near to him will be chief speaker and I shall meet people from the Near and Middle East.

So far as some of my old associates in S.F. are concerned, all I can give them are coffin nails. The money that might have gone to S.F. for a Mosque has not gone to Cedar Rapids and a trained Imam too. They keep a file of all such matters here in Washington and those well or not well-meaning persons who stood in my way, and have been black-listed—though for different reasons—will have to learn the “facts” of life the hard way.

This machine is not yet under control. It has been very warm but cooler days are predicted. I have also visited the Nigerian Embassy. Warning to Southerners: Be careful of the darkie you kick, he may be a Prince or Cabinet Official! It is lucky I got to go with dark-skinned people in Cleveland—here you never know whom you are meeting.

The Mosque is beautiful but ornate. Lots of school children visit it. There are thousands here now. I missed the Cherries but not the Dogwoods and the city is very beautiful. I still have to visit some Congressmen, Senator Eagle (out of courtesy), at least the Burmese and Ceylon Embassies, perhaps Lebanon also. If any time will go to art galleries, but I have to be out anyhow because rooms are needed, so it is good to watch your pocketbook and not relax. Last time here I had to get out quick—all rooms reserved, but it has already more than paid me. I guess I have omitted a lot—too busy or excited and many new well-wishers. I ought to be a diplomat? Well, I am a diplomat! Of course not official and so effective.

I think I have already written about the tenders put out by the Sufi (dervishes) in UAR to become better known to and by Americans especially to carry on this Cold War to a success. When I return to California I may even go to court on this matter of non-objectivity in certain scholastic institutions unless some newspaper is willing to carry on a campaign.

You do not have to believe it, but there is a kind of conscious and also a kind of unconscious telepathy or empathy which brings us together. In Alexandria my contact (who has a high position in the UAR government) had the conscious faculty. In Port Said unconsciously my contact was a Sufi teacher. In Aden, where I stopped to make some purchases, my contact was another one. And here I met the Sufis very rapidly and shall meet more.

I am not in the least concerned with the acceptance of Sufi mysticism; I am concerned with the recognition that there are millions of us, and that we are unanimously opposed to those Nations and forces with which the U.S. is combating, but strange to say, we are either rebuffed, or recognized only so far by the foreign service. We have plenty of advertisements about “people-to-people” programs, but the actual operation of “people-to-people” is something else.

Because we do not have a real people-to-people program, even in this friendly government it is easy to start grapevine movements against the U.S. The one on the Christian-Islamic imbroglio above is an example. Monday I hope to visit the American Friends of the Middle East. They have done much to try to establish “semantic” relations between Christians and Muslims and the effort therefore is the success. Getting people to sit down together is to me, the recognition. Agreement is not so important.

The next underground stop is concerning India. The selection of Chester Bowles enables the underground-grapevine to say we, the U.S. are pro-Indian. When I was here before I saw the rather successful efforts of the commies to “prove” to the Pakistanis that we were pro-Indian in Kashmir; and to the Indians that we were pro-Pakistani. Our USIA programs, with their noble and lefty overtones, do not reach the masses. Our art and musical shows are nothing but boondoggling for those who need no such support.

Offhand, here as in UAR, I hope to emphasize agricultural cooperation as the basis for friendliness. Here the whole thing becomes complicated and unified. I have been urging more agricultural literature and less “true immortality” pulps. The Islamic distrust of Christianity here has nothing to do with the missions. The Protestant Churches are blamed for the lurid literature and surrealistic movies, and they themselves protest against them, but not loud enough. Islam now comes out for “home and mother” and in this the whole United States becomes the butt of rather successful attacks. Until Erick Johnston & Co. are removed, or until Hollywood itself supports true art, neutralism will continue and even increase.

The above, incidentally, is the compendium of a large number of conversations held before and repeated now in these last few days.

The percentage of people speaking English here has increased. Urdu, which bears some relation to it, is not an exact language. But the government is trying to systematize the teaching of both.

I met a large number of Asians on the ship, giving me more contacts. In general they held that both Great Britain and the United States are offering the scientific and cultural training needed in Asia. It is only when sensitivities are concerned we fall down. The staff at the Embassy here assents to my contention that it is a myth and a very bad myth that we do not discuss religion abroad. We are held to be materialists. This was the unanimous opinion of Hindus, Pakistanis, Pushtuns and Persian-Afghans, however else they differed. I do not know how long we shall continue to be limited by our myths. We have others.

These people, however they differ, live in psychological longevity. Metaphysically it makes them our superiors and more; but physically it tends to have them adhere to principles rather than actions. The two need to be brought closer together.

I shall be with Americans in Multan and learn what they are doing there; then go to Lahore to plan an ambitious series of programs. Then to Rawalpindi where my friend Ahmed Bashir Minto, once of San Francisco lives, and where the government is moving, then to Abbottabad, my “home.” From Abbottabad I must move in all directions.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Washington

April 27

 

My dear Murshida:

Henceforth you may be hearing from me anywhere, any time or not at all. In the Cause of God one sets not his path and sets it, goes forth and does not go and serves in reverence, love and humility and sometimes also with a blare of trumpets.

The ways of man are negative, the ways of God are positive as I have written:

The strong say “Yes” to God,

The weak say “No” to man—

This has been the habit

Since the world began.

Whenever I see a negative given, I know it comes from the tongue and mind of those who fear, those who are really weak, those who do not overlook their own virtues and overlook their short-comings. But no matter how determinate man is, he cannot hold against the flow of time any more than King Canute did against the waves.

The last interview today was with Mr. Minor, who is a friend of Terry and yourself. I made it clear that I was a cultural representative of Sufism and though empowered to give spiritual instructions my work was in the cultural field, and yours presumably in the teaching field. I said no more. Pir-o-Murshid, God, then my present Pir-o-Murshid, then the Sufi Brotherhoods have asked me to conduct this work. The Sufi Brotherhoods are recognized even politically. The dervish can enter where others do not or cannot, and he does and he receives welcomes.

Washington has been nothing but a series of welcomes, some of them the warmest received outside of Asia, and these warm welcomes come from both Asians and Americans (and you can throw in a few Africans, too.) The warm heart is never outside. Plans that were thwarted by human will are only thwarted in time; in the world of principle, they are not stopped. And so ultimately they come from the world of principle into manifestation.

I keep no list of autographs nor record the Prime Ministers and Ambassadors I have met. Tomorrow I must return to the Mosque for some long consultations. If they follow the pattern of my interviews the last few days they will become very important. I become now the recognized traveling dervish. Man, indeed no man can stop this; only in the Name of Allah can it be stopped, and when one travels in the Name of Allah, who will stop?

Plans to build up friendships, honest friendships will, to my mind, do more than anything else to stop the dehumanization of mankind proposed by several kinds of governments today. Living in friendship one is welcome but one carries others’ banners. One does not give up insight, or experience. When one finds that with all glamour and clamor, the Aurobindo movement is honey-combed with communists, one knows what to do. One can attack or keep silent. But one can hardly blame Nehru for “compromising” with Russia and praise the Aurobindo movement as spiritual when the Aurobindo movement is nothing but a blind over communist intrigue! Indeed the opposition to the Aurobindo movement is led by a Sufi who is a friend of Nehru, and the friends of Aurobindo can hardly be against communism.

I came to Cleveland to be welcomed by five Sufis. While I was there six other former members took the pledge of Bayat and two new mureeds. But I told them I was not the Teacher, and while the Movement seems to be in four groups—none of whom share the teachings and all who demand “authority.” I waived all objection to anybody they would accept esoterically. But my esoteric position is clear and cannot be touched, not in the least, by man, any man or men.

My scientific mission has, if anything, been more successful than the literary and spiritual one. If, in the course of time, I meet again with Dr. Shawarbi, we have great things to do, really great things to do. Little people would not let me; big people are very open hearted in this. I meet the world’s leading horticulturists all over, and am greeted by them at the top levels. But I keep my findings “esoteric,” sharing them with one man in San Francisco who has the know-how and who himself has been spurned so many times.

I can hint that if Russia would solve the fly problem, we would then spend millions to wipe out the flies as we wiped out the yellow fever pests. But Russia apparently hasn’t it. And I know we are miles ahead of them in soil science, plant nutrition, etc., etc. I won’t speak for nuclear physics, which is outside my realm. But I have catalogues from all over the country and know that within the U.S. the fly problem has been solved. I have already been a professional sprayer, too, but this is a minor point.

I cannot find out if it is expensive to live here because I have to go at the end of four days; as usual, praise be to Allah, I have had long series of successful interviews and conferences. Those who are willing to accept, let them accept. I have had against me a lot of Europeans known as “Orientalists” including some of Baba’s worst enemies, too. They are, on a whole, doing much harm in preventing straightforward American-Asian relations. You saw that with the Czech Prof. here, but that has been wide-spread. The new generation of American professors in the Oriental field are different and they are my friends; my address book is overloaded.

I say nothing more of the courses you have taken. What you do positively is your own affair. But what Allah does positively becomes the affair of His devotees. I was not stopped all over Asia; I don’t know whether I shall be or not, but no human being, acting in the name of Allah without having the Grace of Allah, will stop the Cause of Allah. All the people here are looking to my publishing memoirs. I think this will be done before long.

Then I expect to write, “I meet the Sufis.” Not now, but later. It is about time that the mystics begin to speak for mysticism,

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


c/o E.W. Hathaway,

350 E. 76th St.

New York 21, N.Y.

 

My dear Gale:

This is really my diary entry for May 7th and I am assuming you are now home. I guess when one becomes a wanderer one becomes a wandered. I received yesterday a very nice note from Swami Maharaj Ranganathananda who likes my poetry but cannot publish it; I am more concerned with his appreciation anyhow.

I spent some weeks lecturing and doing research in Cleveland Public Library anent ideas for reciprocal cultural exchange. The idea is not so difficult to put over as to find the machinery thereof. This was the only field in which I received much encouragement from the State Department. They gave me a list of organizations to contact but here too, I find lopsidedness and duplication.

I am active in “The Friends of the World,” a Japanese organization engaged in seed-and-tree exchange, linking cities and persons. It has been very successful; indeed to the degree that New York and Tokyo have become linked—as they should be; there is a strange type of synthetic Japanese landscaping in front of the public library (“natural,” stone and gravel gardens close to each other) and a special affair Sunday. Despite this we have several American organizations trying to duplicate and not getting anywhere.

In Cleveland I was rather successful in my lecture work and in Ohio State even more successful in my agricultural contacts (largely through Dr. Baker who was once on the staff.) This has already brought marked good-will. I have been offered land in both UAR and India, and had uniformly good interviews at the Embassies in Washington, followed by contacts with Consulates here.

Hathaway is an old California friend. We have lived in each other’s homes almost since we first met. He is a good friend of Judith too, and interested in languages.

Last night I ran into one of my pet peeves, the selection of non-American, non-Asian “authorities” for articles on Asian religions and philosophies. My friend and I went over the material and had plenty to criticize but fear the things will be published anyhow, on account of “brand names” and add to the misunderstandings, quite unnecessary, between the United States and Asia.

I called at the office of Congressman Inouye in Washington. He has a proposal for something like an American Academy, to be built in Honolulu. I got quite a laugh when I told his staff: “Hunt, yes! Moore, no!” They understood. I also made friends with Judge Sound to whom I may be writing from time to time.

I have purchased a cabin on a Khedivial Line ship (presumably sailing next month). There is a strike on and my travel agent will be here shortly to check on this, or predetermine my dates. Then I am going to Massachusetts, mainly to Harvard. There is always something to do here.

Sunday I may go to the University Church. Roland Gammon, one of their leaders, is now American representative of the World Congress of Faiths.

I have heard the Academy has to move. Whether it persists or is replaced, this country badly needs real teaching in real Oriental.

There is too little known of India here. I did attend a Seminar held by the World Affairs Council of Cleveland and met Mr. Adarkar who is with the World Bank, and called on him in Washington. Last week I met one Prof. Namiar of Bangalore who is quite critical of Nehru—too many speeches and not enough action seems to be the trouble in his land. People learn by example, not by listening.

All the Pakistanis and Indians are interested in improving food supplies. On the other hand reports from other lands show that those lands are actually increasing their crops. One does not hear of great speeches from Malaya but there is a growing prosperity. Maybe something is learned in this.

I am on the uncertainty of adventure and am taking chances. The main thing is to find a literary agent, a matter which has not been fully faced. News from San Francisco is little. Several people who wanted letters do not answer so I am compelled to write less to them. But I am keeping a pretty close record of events. One never knows.

Please remember me to your family and Edna. No doubt I shall have more interesting reports when I am abroad.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


May 31, 1960

 

My dear Dorothy:

I am just back from Gloucester and am in a sort of quandary, nothing bad, but much determinate. Visited Harvard and while I was there telephoned Adolph. To my surprise and delight he called on me the next day and took me to his home. It was one of those things—on the right side. I apologized and said I had brought them no present but had my work clothes with me. That was just what they wanted! Instead of being in the food business they run a greenhouse and nursery and I kept pretty busy around the place—from putting in a rock garden, to potting and now arranging their stock.

This is necessary because they are in between two rush seasons: a short one in which they are concerned with seedling plants, chiefly “Mums” and the regular summer season. They have a large place with extra cottages and have just purchased a home for their son, Bob. They expect to move in that place this winter, or sooner and use their present home for a rental cottage; or move into it during the summer and use the other place as a rental cottage this year, the latter.

I found the place entirely to my delight and the weather also. I met a lot of their friends and some of Eva’s relatives. I liked the relatives but it was not so easy with the Boston Jews who have a much more limited geography and so outlook. I did meet a beautiful nurse who is interested in India and did not get any plaudits from the men because I “stole” her right under their noses. I met some poets and they want to see my work.

Now the quandary is this: I have had no confirmation as to my sailing date and my travel agent, Rudolph Olsen, 166 Geary, owes me money too. This throws me in the lap of uncertainty. On the other hand I can leave here and go to work up there and stay as long as I want to. This means taking my typewriter, etc. up there with me. In any case there is no loss.

Had a series of interviews at Harvard, In the case of the Far Eastern section it was very good, but the professors in International Relations and the Near East were away. I may meet the professor who has been working on the Dead Sea scrolls because I have something for him. Such a meeting would be very valuable.

I learned from her cousin that Mabel has remarried and is living in Brookline. However, I have not tried to reach her. I talked to Joe Matz but had to phone that I would return and see him later. I also spoke to Pauline Bromberg and she was amazed that I remembered her, etc., etc. We both want to see each other, very, very much.

I long distanced S.F. but no answer and will have to air mail so I can get a clear picture of my future. One of my local sponsors has been trying to reach me, she says, so I long distance her, too, tonight. Life is complicated but not bad.

The folks send their love to your mother.

 

 


June 5, 1960

 

My dear Ruth:

This is largely a diary letter and is personal from this end. The second part is no doubt more spiritual. It is not a private letter and there are some items in it, or even all of it which can be shown to Norman McGhee Jr. in case he is available.

Initiation, Pir-O-Murshid calls, a step into the unknown. This is what one may expect in foreign lands and certainly happened to me time and again when I was in the Orient. But the events of the unexpected in places of assurety show how dependent we are upon a Providence and that that Providence is certainly wise, in the first place, if nothing more.

I left Cleveland at a certain date because my railroad ticket was soon to expire and it had been granted on condition I sail on a certain ship. That ship is yet to sail. My date of departure is uncertain. I do not even know whether I shall go on that line and if it should be I have to go on a tramp, and at a later time, at least I shall be better off financially and be assured of better food. But I was hoping to have some of the social life of a liner, etc. God knows best.

It was most important that I go into Massachusetts on three major errands. One of these, to contact Prof. Staley of Harvard who is opening up a new school to teach all religions, has not come off yet. A second, to meet Prof. Sorokin to whom I am dedicating my books did happen with not only expected pleasantries but surprises.

It was Sorokin who held that Love controlled the whole universe and my previous journey, and evidently the forthcoming one has evidence of it. But he is also a man of love with supreme intellect. Several people I met think he is crazy and to use the radio comment, “and thou likewise” only I don’t think Sorokin is crazy. He is not only a man full of love, but one full of information, of widest outlook, spiritual and has the finest Azalea garden I have ever seen, and believe me I have seen some Azaleas in life.

Adolph Matz is my cousin on my father’s side. I have the strangest sort of relatives around Boston. Independently of one another, we seem to have been attracted toward the Orient and spirituality. In politics, art, religion and all major subjects we think and emote similarly. But I had one of the greatest jokes in my life played on me.

He and his wife Eva did not inform me that they had long changed their profession to Flower Growing. And I, on my part, took my work clothes and apologized for not bringing a present. This was just what they wanted, and in answer to their prayers. So I spent some time working at my favorite profession; then, returning here and getting no satisfaction for my sailing, I am returning and will either remain in Massachusetts, or make several trips—again God knows best.

On top of that I have been introduced to a poet I like; and to a poetry editor who wants to see some of my things so I am taking my poems, and also my manuscripts with me. It will be much easier to work there than in New York. I could write much more on this subject but then the two incidents I wish to relate would be lost.

Most of the visitors of the Matz Estate are Jewish. The place is an Estate on account of its size and not-wealth. It is covered by cabins, rented in summer and auto-trailer camps. Visitors come in and out. I think innately these people are drawn to the kindness, hospitality and spirituality which is latent, though clear in the art of both Adolph (painting) and Eva (weaving). But most of the guests are not particularly interested in those things.

I think it was last Sunday a young couple came in and the lady was one of the most attractive blondes I have ever seen. If I related my recent experiences with blondes you will realize I tend to avoid them—the incidents are actually humorous, not negative. The men all joked about this woman, but I was busy working in the greenhouse.

After dinner we all congregated in the living room and recreation room. The blonde, whom I shall designate as M. sat in a corner and most of the men rather challenged me to see me discomforted, while one of them won her attraction. It was no contest at all, it was not a debate, it was not a surrender, it was a flight. All M. was interested in was Yoga, Mysticism and Nursing in India. She questioned me and cross-questioned me the whole evening.

The reason for her seriousness is evident. She had been in an auto accident and was paralyzed. This drew her to nursing more than ever. She has now recovered her faculties excepting senses of taste and smell—certainly her mind is very alive and she spends most of her time studying when not working. There was a young man with her, who was head-over-heels, but she hardly noticed him; he is a salesman type and really does not fit into her world. However as I had eliminated the other males and made no play for M. he was appreciative and that gave him also a clear field, on that score.

Before going to bed I said to my cousins that that was just the type of woman I would like my friend Norman to meet. I said that although he was a mulatto, he seemed to have an attraction (both ways) to and with intellectual blondes; but if he met one who was interested in Yoga and India, I think it would be a match. I said I was sorry race might stand in the way.

“Race stands in the way! Why her room-mate is a mulatto, and they are always together and sometimes we think she would prefer a mulatto to a white man.” So! Maybe I am in for it, and without contacting Norman, you can tell him I am following this case up if I meet the lady again.

You can see, Ruth, how close wit and wisdom, humor and spirituality are. But you know it.

Actually my room-mate here, who has had a little Sufi training, has loads of books on Anthropology around and the more one reads them the more one sees universality. And the same is beginning to be true in Social Psychology. All differences are near-nonsense, though they may be needed for certain reasons. The soul has nothing to do with externals and I bring this out in a few lines in my “The Rejected Avatar.” Krishna (which means the black one—and please don’t forget it) was rejected on account of his color. My plan, on returning, is to write topics for West Africa as I am now doing for the Near East and India. God has no “chosen” people, all peoples are His.

Incidentally I am bringing my Jewish epic with me to Massachusetts. That was rejected—as I knew it would be—by the Jewish people themselves, although it was and is highly prophetic. Please tell Dr. Gordon, it is based on Kabbalah. If and when I have time to copy it I will send it to her.

My conscious spiritual life has but one outstanding event and that is most important. The above came from the selfless or unconscious. I have been somewhat emotionally concerned about inability to establish a time program and this means more recourse to meditation. One morning, after such a session, I went suddenly to the Iraqi Consulate. Now I have had no intention of going into that country which is presumably on bad terms both with the UAR and us. But as Holy Murshid was guiding me there was nothing else to do.

The consulate is very close to those of UAR and Lebanon. My visit to the Lebanese Consulate was not satisfactory—that is in the division between Lebanon and Syria, places which I thought were in Lebanon are in Syria so there was no need to do any business there then.

To my amazement I received a wonderful welcome. I had asked for the Cultural Attaché. This was easy because the Visa Secretary was not in. I met the Visa Secretary later and he looked like a man who likes to say “no!” and he was not too happy that he could not say no to this hombre.

I had to fill out a form and I put down that the reason I wished to go to Bagdad was to visit holy places. He said: “Tomb of Abdul Kadir-i-Jilani.” I replied, “Absolutely.” “Why?” “I am a Dervish, one of the few American Dervishes, and my name is Ahmed Murad Chisti; also I was initiated into the Naqshibandi Order.” He was surprised and delighted and we had a wonderful conversation.

So I filled out the forms but on account of the international situation I shall have to go from Lebanon to Bagdad, not from Damascus, unless the international atmosphere is clarified. However there is no question about it.

I remembered later that Murshid Rabia Martin has also visited the tombs of Rabia and Abraham which are in the southern part of the country. I may (or may not) visit them from Bahrain. I have a friend in Bahrain of whom I have forgotten.

This incident also shows the Divine Wisdom and potential guidance of surrender.

Now I can get back to human things, with their mixture of drollery and wisdom. I went the other night to a meeting of the Society for Research and Enlightenment (founded by Edgar Cayce). The theme was “The Search for God.” The motto I learned from them was: “Prayer is man speaking to God; meditation is God speaking to man.” I think it is a very good motto. We had to tell our troubles and the subject was “cooperation.”

One young woman who had been spending her time arguing with an older man (I soon found out why), said she was at her wit’s end, that she and her husband had to go to California, to live in San Francisco, or preferably in Marin County and she described exactly what she wanted but added it was hopeless. I said: “Lady, you have no problem. I know that country like a book and can help you get exactly what you want.” She never spoke to me after that and told me I had no business butting into her affairs. So we learn about prayer, meditation and cooperation.

The chairman was also at his wit’s end. There is a governing board made up of the leaders of this movement (which preaches prayer and meditation). He said they were always fighting; in fact meetings were becoming impossible because nobody wanted to associate with the others any more. He did not know what to do. “Have you ever tried meditating? He also would not talk to me after that. Evidently some people just love to complain. (Maybe I do, too, but I’ll be honest about it.)

Now we return to the Wisdom of God, to Whom be all Praise. Other things being equal, I can come and live with my cousins at any time and work for and with them. It may mean cooperation on several levels. This involves crossing the country and this in turn means passing through Cleveland, which will be easy. I cannot say for assurety, but all signs point to a trip from San Francisco or Southern California and if I do not establish a home when I come to the West again, maybe crossing the country. This will be more necessary if I succeed in finding a suitable literary agent—which is still to be done.

Of course it is assumed here that I will be of organizational or other importance. Poor Ezra has lost contact with both God and man and his goodness and love are too restricted. I am aware that a visit or two that I shall be making in this City (New York) after my return from Massachusetts may result in the establishment of Sufism as an intellectual teaching. There is nothing standing in the way but my own inertia. This is something I have not wished to do, but if those who stem from Pir-o-Murshid do not deliver the Message and others keep on offering me platforms, I shall not keep quiet. I have already had approval in Washington and invitations here. So I may be on another tack before I leave.

I know I had the most wonderful time in Cleveland, but it is impossible to write to everybody. Neither do I wish to give out a lot of advice. I am succeeding, at long last, in giving my room-mate the picture of the “perfect man.” Each one of us is “the perfect man” but we do not know it. I use the chemical-geological analogy. A rock has gold, manganese, silicon, aluminum, oxygen in it. Each of these is perfect. But mixtures are not always perfect. This is one of the first teachings in Sufism. However, it is not to extract the gold and throw the rest away, it is to find the value and use of each of the other things. And from the atomic point of view, none of them ever departed from perfection. Only we do not realize this and spiritual training is to make us realize this.

Pir-o-Murshid said that Spirit-Of-Guidance was the same as Bodhisattva which means “Buddha in essence” and that is what we all are. Only we don’t know it. The forest is made up of many kinds of trees as well as shrubs, flowers, herbs and grass. We can see the perfection in each and also the variety. But we do not see the perfection in “the forest of humanity.” Nor is it easy. But it is so.

I am remaining in a kind of unknown, and strange to say, in my own country. I don’t know what wisdom is behind it and am troubled by impatience but by nothing else.

God bless you all.

 

 


Charles Siegferth

c/o Matz

40 Atlantic,

Gloucester, Mass.

June 8, 1960

 

My dear Charlie:

I have been considering writing you a letter and have decided to make this my diary report. I have not been making entries for some time. Most of my affairs will be of some interest to you and I am trusting you to share it with Seth on the one hand; and with Della and members of the Zendo on the other; and, of course, there is nothing private or strictly confidential.

Sailing. The date is very indefinite. I have overpaid my travel agent to assure the proper cabin. But on account of the strikes in New York everything is thrown off schedule. Man’s intuition or selfless consciousness is greater than his plans. I planned to make a visit to my cousins here and instead of taking them a present, I brought my work-clothes. To mutual surprise and delight I found they are professional flower-growers and they found I have varied skills which they need at this time. So I guess I am here indefinitely which means anything from one week on.

Japan. I am not surprised at the anti-American riots. It is easy. I once was with the secretary of a Prime Minister of Iran right after the anti-American riots and the way I described them he thought I was there. I know the exact modus operandi.

People are not pro communist. Often they are more anticommunist than we are. But we never admit that. In 1957 I predicted trouble in Iraq when UNESCO imported a non-American, non-Muslim to speak as the “expert” on that religion and professor Moore, in the chair, refused to let the Iraqi have the floor. He walked out and wrote a strong letter which was read and confined to the waste-basket.

My experience is still to have my proposals treated lightly “lest we offend the Asians” and every Asian I meet is in favor of them. On the impersonal side I want to see Asians and Americans direct all studies in our mutual relations. In the Far Eastern Section of Harvard, the director is an American, Prof. Reischauer, who is highly respected by the Orientals and who has a very clear picture of what Buddhism is, including Zen. His chief assistant is a Japanese, who is thoroughly skilled in all branches of Buddhist culture. We spent an hour with him and he showed us the huge library of Chinese and Japanese classics. This is what it should be.

The Near East Studies are directed by a Briton and a Hungarian. It is just like SEATO, designed to “defend” South East Asia, and ignored by Burma, Malay, Laos, Cambodia and Indonesia. We won’t let the Asians alone.

I have been cantankerous in my prophecies that continued lectures on schmutzik and calling it “Zen” would sooner or later cause anti-American feeling in Japan, or add to it. But we like the schmutzik-vendors, they are nice men, or occasionally not nice; they have PhDs. (often self-endowed) and they run around the country or speak at Dr. Chaudhuris and all the studies of Asian culture immediately forget there is a Law of Karma and the professors who lecture on karma all regard themselves as above it and so Karma strikes. And we shall have more schmutzik-vendors.

The “Zen” in Boston is a beatnik hideout and people don’t know the difference. But you can imagine what visiting Japanese think.

Matz. Alolph Matz is a cousin on my father’s side and he resembles me psychologically perhaps more than anybody else. Our views in politics, religion and metaphysics are very much alike. And when the present rush is over I am going to meet with several of his friends to discuss Zen, which will mean discussing meditation, and discussing Buddhism.

Adolph does a lot of painting and his work is in modern styles. He shows a Jungian outlook which is not surprising that for years he has studied dreams. But he has a metaphysical insight vaguely recalling Gordon Onslow-Ford. He has several styles, showing surrealistic, cubistic, impressionistic and more modern trends. His wife, Eva, can weave and although he praised her work highly, it was better even than I expected. From my point of view it is excellent.

Charles Gulson is, perhaps, the biggest man I have ever met. He looks roughly like Seth but is both taller and stouter, and is of Danish extraction, I am told. But I suspect his career is somewhat of the order of Henry Miller, though I do not know. Like Miller he is widely praised and blamed; said to have been the center of scandals and to be one of the most noble hearted men alive.

He does look for good poets so I have taken a lot of my stuff here—my Jewish and four Indian epics, my love epic (incomplete) and my North Beach poetry. I have met a friend of his named Ferrini who is a professional picture-framer and an amateur poet. I have seen his work. It slightly resembles what Webern is doing in music. The tendencies are to short lines and even to short dramas. But it is not surprising to find Ferrini is interested in Zen.

I have given my cousin the two books of Mrs. Sasaki and may read from the Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch. I may even leave it here if they want to practice meditation.

Gloucester is on Cape Ann and is in competition with Cape Cod. It is very beautiful. My cousins have a fairly large place, two houses, several cabins and large areas for trailers. Many trees of all kinds, their own flower gardens, a greenhouse, a cold frame and lining out gardens for Chrysanthemums and Vegetables. It has been warm, not hot, and not muggy, thank God.

The Brombergs. Senator Bromberg met Swami Vivekananda and later subsidized Swami Paramananda. I never met him though he came to California when the ashram at La Crescenta was dedicated. He married a cousin of my father but died shortly before I came this way in 1930. His wife was very kind to me and one son acted as Treasurer for the Vedanta Center in Boston until he died. I met my other cousins a couple of hours last week and we hope to meet each other again. I may include a history of the Boston Center for a book in prospectus, “Vedanta Today.”

Writing: I am going over my Zen book and my memories so am keeping very busy. But I have had no mail lately and evidently letters sent to New York are not forwarded quickly. We are miles out of town on a highway near the beaches.

Please remember me to Beatrice.

 

 


Gloucester, Mass.

June 18, 1960

 

My dear John:

I am working now and because of that have failed to make diary entries. So I am going to pour off steam and let you have it.

I have, during the past weeks re-contacted old relatives and expect to meet others. This is in part for legal as well as social reasons. It gets me into contact with intellectual people and quite a few who are interested in gardening. On the whole you would find them congenial because of a number of mutual interests. In general they are quite opposed to experiments which involve fall-outs.

It is a curious thing that many intelligent people accept without question that “communists” are behind any staged protest. So they accept that those who paraded against the un-American Activities Committee were misled. But they themselves support or even participate in the protests against nuclear nonsense and would feel terrible if they were accused of participating in communist imbroglios.

In this neck of the woods—which it is—Mrs. Eleanor Roosevelt is very important. Her own program—which was on the Cultural TV station—came to an end last week. This means that she only appears on the regular national broadcasts so one does not see her more than twice as much as one sees Eisenhower or Nixon or Kennedy! She is apparently in alliance with strong forces at Harvard. You could hardly accuse that institutional of being “radical” but the fact is that almost every protest against the present Administration has either strong support or its fountain-head on the Cambridge Campus.

Kennedy is far and away ahead here but there are sound objections against him. The chief one is his father and if Nixon is nominated you bet this will be well aired. Everybody “loves” Stevenson but few want him, and the opinion is that he wants to be Secretary of State and there is little objection to him in this capacity. None of the candidates on the Democratic, otherwise, is popular and Nixon is not popular, but he can be running against an unpopular Democrat. Rockefeller lost ground from his talks on the air; he had a 2½ hour interview and he accused Nixon of being too indefinite and Adlai of being too definite and ended by appearing as more indefinite than anybody and everybody. So a great idol has fallen. The opinion is that he does not know where he stands himself.

This is pushing everything into a big fight coming up between the real intellectuals, egg-heads or not, and all the super-dupers who use either double-talk or something more complex. Last night at one of my cousins I said, “Your chief commentators, whom “everybody” admires, go to University commencements and say that “youth must be served” and it is up to the young graduates to take their places in public affairs. After which they go and accuse Nixon and Kennedy of being too young and inexperienced.”

And then they say that the trouble with the government of India is that there is no new blood, all the leaders are superannuated.

I said that this showed American madness and it is in line with the events in Japan. General, I mean G. I mean god, Mcgodthur—not only interfered with State Shinto (which was an upstart religion anyhow), but with Buddhism and everything not purely “Christian.” This caused inestimable chagrin. You can add our movies, our cheap literature and anything you object to, baseball accepted—and you can see what Asians think of us and why.

My audience had just heard Prime Minister Menzies at Harvard commencement and was unanimous that we have nobody in public life to compare with him in breadth, in knowledge, in forensic ability or in diplomatic approach. But Menzies cannot be President of the United States. So we are agreed that the U.S. is due for a few more knocks unless me ally ourselves with our allies and stop trying to lead them—and everybody else.

Changing the subject. I wrote Scott Tiller a long letter on the fine rocks around here—mostly granites with at least one smooth surface—fine for walls, patios and borders, to say no more. Too bad they can’t be shipped west.

Yesterday I also made my first visit to Arnold Arboretum and the Art Show on the Commons. The Art Show was by far the best I have ever seen, and as many as half a dozen impressed me as becoming potentially world-famous. I am not worried about the future of America in the Arts; I am in politics, in the Olympic Games and a few other things.

The Arboretum was not investigated by McCarthy and evidently Nixon hasn’t visited it. They exchange seeds and cuttings with even Poland, Russia and Czechoslovakia. Even China is not ruled out entirely. Their present concentration is on Pine cuttings in various media. They use a whole two year period. The cuttings are stratified and placed under refrigeration, and now they are out on the warm benches and will be kept so until late in the fall, then back to the ice-box and then next year ready for the bench. Thus they undergo near “natural” conditions.

They only work with woody plants, excepting incidentally. The floor is kept clear of all dead branches. In this way they have been able to eradicate the beetle which is the vector of Dutch Elm disease. They have, of course, a complete spray program. I hope to visit the place again and stay longer. It looks superficially like the Imperial Botanical Gardens.

My cousin Adolph paints and his wife Eva does rug weaving, which is excellent. I expect to meet one Charles Olson who is a poetry editor; he is the largest man I have ever met: a giant with considerable girth, something like Eric Nord in the build but even bigger!

Incidentally my young cousin Amy is coming to San Francisco soon. Horrors of Boston ancestry! She is interested in Zen, Henry Miller, Japanese meals and universal sociology! What is the younger generation coming to; thank God—also praise Allah!

 

 


Pukhtunistan Times

Editorial: This issue comes largely through the kind cooperation of my friend, Mr. Pundit, with his series of “The Pundit Spunned It.” Please read with patience.

The Pundit at Harvard: My young friends, it is time for you to become aware of the world and not only aware of the world but to take your part in it. You have ideas, ideals, idols and idylls, use them all. We older folks need you. We are caught in a rut. Especially in politics we need young blood, young inspiration, new outlooks. We older folks have messed it at summit meetings, at underground meetings, at all meetings. Youth must be served; we look to you. God bless you.

The Pundit on TV: I cannot express my opinions on the various candidates for presidency. They lack, as a whole, maturity. They have not had enough experience. They lack qualifications. They have not seen enough turmoil, suffering. Most of them have lived such easy lives, how can they lead. Where does wisdom come from? How does one obtain it? One cannot find the answer in the leading candidates for your presidency.

The Pundit on India: I know all about my own country. We have superannuated leaders. They are old men. They are caught in a mess and can’t get out. They don’t trust anybody under 60. Who is going to take their place? More old men? One fears for the future of India.

Puck on the Pundit: You know that song, “They’re either too old or too young.” Boy, we have it.

Haggard Haggerty; Puck doesn’t know anything about diplomacy. On landing in Japan he sent the Emperor a present. He also saw that the City of Tokyo got a present. Next thing, he was riding around in a Cadillac and treated with honors. He had not been briefed, and he never is brief anyhow. But somehow or other he got in. The “Intelligence” officials don’t believe. Puck is always writing that U.S. libraries are going to be mobbed or burned; he is spurned and they are burned, and even Eisenhower was not informed that the Mikado would rather trim shrubs than play golf.

Kennedy-Date: The Pope is going to conquer the United States. He makes Superman seem small. All the back Bay Irish are again’ Kennedy. They don’t like Papa; Papa does not like them. Puck is always afraid to call on His Holiness in Rome lest His Holiness be away at some meeting where he is being criticized and agreeing with his critics.

America wants good neighbor policy and freedom and democracy and no Catholic for high office. This makes friends but Puck is unable to find out with whom. Would somebody inform him, please?

Puck in Boston: denounced Nixon and said if he would have called on Archbishops he would not have been mobbed. The audience consisted mostly of Jews and they were unanimous that one should defer to Cardinals and Archbishops. Indeed Cardinal Cushing is always busy. Everybody knows that but U.S. Intelligence. The Jews are amenable to Cardinals, and so is Puck. Now, will the Catholics be?

 

 


June 23, 1960

 

My dear John:

It probably takes at least six days for mail to reach Gloucester—sometimes two days from Boston, because few trains carry mail or baggage. I have not heard from either the bank or my travel agent recently. I have overpaid my travel agent over a hundred dollars and he is over a month remiss in sending this back (over and above my passage to Beirut and/or Alexandria. I cannot understand this. He is a close friend of years’ standing.

Originally I gave him this money to purchase a ticket to Boston and to pay for hotels, which he did not—it was not an intentional overpayment.

Yesterday I visited Eliot Miller and his wife Shirley and son Henry (Hank) at 158 Thorndyke, Cambridge. I gave him your name and address. He is the grandson of a sister of my Grandfather Lewis, and son of Amelia Meyers Miller, mentioned in the will of Leo Davis. Actually our relationship is not too clear, for there were intermarriages, cross-marriages and re-marriages.

The voiding of recent wills and the use of terms “heirs or assigns” might change things. Or, he says, if his mother were alive at the time the will and testament was drawn up (going backwards) which is declared by the Court to be valid. If there is sufficient money he will be interested.

I did learn from him that Mrs. Annette Waterman was alive until recently. She was both the favorite and richest cousin of my father. I visited them in 1931 and both she and her husband, Abe, took umbrage at the way my father was treating me. Abe Waterman had been Vice-President of W. Strauss & Co., a successful brokerage firm. Before the depression he was a millionaire and later the family fortune was recovered. I tried to look up their son in New York and failed. But he, if alive, may have rejoined his mother in Bangor, Maine.

It is probable that I shall visit Bangor if I am not to leave the country until June. One of Mrs. Waterman’s brothers was the perennial Mayor of Bangor and another one visited Japan. She wanted me to contact them but with the family quarrels I was afraid to—then. If there are any Watermans or Kersteins in Bangor I may get a good “in.” Besides, now that you have the article from Japan, I may be able to hook Bangor up with the cities, which is part of my world tour.

At the moment I am waiting on the one hand for a financial report as above; and for confirmation from my cousins on the other. If they need my room over July 4 I may go to New York then as my purpose is chiefly to see friends and get more clothing. Then I’ll buy a New York-Bangor ticket with stopover at Boston, etc.

I think I have found a friend in each one of the family and each for different reasons. In general I have found the Harvard people psychological akin because they lean toward facts and more facts and not empty opinions or commendation. There is lots more in it than this.

I also have some wealthy or formally wealthy relatives around Boston whom I have not contacted.

I have still to visit the Arnold Arboretum in detail and go to the big Museum. The outdoor art show was by far the best I have seen. There is a vitality in many of the artists and in quite a few of the sculptors. I understand the same is true of kindred spirits—poets, dramatists, actors, but somehow or others busy schedules have inhibited this portion of my social life.

I am back on part-time employment here so that I am not incurring expected heavy expenses by staying around these parts. In fact I may even come out ahead.

It is the end of the Chrysanthemum planting season so we are going to lay out all the remainder in the field and grow them for cut flowers from this time on. There is some caretaking work here too. The weather is really fine (“What is so rare as a day in June!”). And I am enjoying both the scenery and people.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


June 29, 1960

 

Dear Jack:

I have just received your letter of the 18th which I am answering at once because of its timely factors, though I do not know when it will be mailed. I am staying with a cousin 9 miles from the fishing village of Gloucester, Massachusetts. I am helping him as he is a professional flower grower and I have some time before I leave the country.

He and several of his friends are interested in Zen. In general my younger generation relatives and co-relatives are also. But they are confused and especially by Alan Watts. Somewhere along the line I shall send you addresses and money (this is difficult here because so far from banks and post-offices).

I do not know that there is any course open but to join full forces with you. I visited Mrs. Farkas one night for this purpose but did not tell her. She remained over half an hour on the phone so I left. It is one thing to talk Zen or even practice meditation; it is another to understand oneness. It is oneness rather than meditation which was the supreme teaching of Roshis to me. And the same lesson came from Sufism, “You are not different and I am not different.”

Suzuki says that Zen is really Prajna, not meditation, but what is Prajna? Both on the Pacific and Atlantic Coast there are scores of young Americans repeating Prajna-Paramita Hridaya in Japanese and hardly anyone know what it is about. Senzaki’s great teaching to me was Hridaya, but what is that? One repeats the story of the Roshi rubbing two bricks together. “I am making a mirror.” “How can you make a mirror by rubbing bricks together?” “Much easier than becoming a Buddha by meditation.” They learn the story, they overlook the wisdom.

On account of the International Situation I have written one version of “Through the Gateless Gate” covering some episodes of my Japanese trip. I am going to try at least two more versions to see which sounds the best. But I must tell you in confidence that I was more impressed by Kegon than by any other sect. For Kegon is integrative and unifying.

Today this country is filled with psychological problems. Perhaps the whole world is. Only the Buddha faced the subject of the cause of suffering and followed through to the last detail. We want to be “nice.” The Southern Buddhists confuse the finite and infinite; as soon as one had a single meditation on any phase of infinity, if not before, he must experience transformation—whether he is aware of nirmanakaya or not.

Of course esoteric Buddhism is vital in Japan. There are far more visitors to Koyasan than to the Zen places. Buddha did not abolish the Hindu dharma; he sought to rectify it. In Kegon and Shingon there are numerous Indian elements and there is respect for India which the Theravadins do not always have. Furthermore, how can we omit Milarepa?

As to Japanese methods, I saw more Zen in Shin-shu than in some people who think they have some sort of Zen. Thus Flower Arrangement, Tea Ceremony, Noh dramas, to say nothing more—and there is much more.

In my Karuna Yoga Gita I have already put your theme into poetry, utilizing the character of Sri Ramakrishna and it begins with a colloquy between Sri Ramakrishna and Maitreya. I do not know whether I have any extra copies and I see little time for typing it over until I shall be on the high seas.

I do not know when I am leaving though I long ago paid, and overpaid for my passage. I may visit Bangor, Maine, where they are distant relatives and some interest in Japan. I can’t tell at the moment.

As Soto was explained to me, the essential difference between this sect and Rinzai, and in another sense from other sects, is that they claim to have a Buddha-, Dharma- and Sangha-transmission. As Rinzai and pseudo-Zen is taught in the United States there is no Sangha and very little Dharma. Theravada hangs on to a Dharma or dhamma which is very incomplete. I can prove that in many ways but do not wish to.

Kegon also claims the transmissions but put emphasis on Dharma and Buddha himself put emphasis on “Dharma.” “When I go I leave you the Dharma.” I should say that this is the essential point of your letter and I don’t think it can be overemphasized.

But we have intellectual dharma; then vjjnana-dharma, then prajna-dharma, which is the full thing. Only prajna is not only transcendentalist, it is realist. It is here, it is now, it is in all things.

I shall try soon to send you another article on “The Gateless Gate and Friendship with Japan” or on the need to derive psychological wisdom from Buddhist writings. At the moment I am out of touch with Pali books, but consider the scriptures as a unit from Dhammapada to Wei Lang.

No doubt, now that they have discovered the world and the world has discovered them, there may be a Theravadin awakening. I found little knowledge at the Ceylon Embassy and Consulates—much more with the Burmese, but it is the Singhalese who are publishing (we hope) the Encyclopedia.

I have an idea: “The Derivative and the Integral—Newton and

Buddha.”

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Dear folks:                                              `                                               July 9, 1960

This is really a diary entry written in New York. I came down on personal business and had the very unifying experience of finding my sailing date cancelled for the third time. I do not know whether there is any Saturnine influence in my horoscope—have not heard of it—but it may be that Providence just does not want me to sail on the line intended. So I telephoned Rudolph Olsen in San Francisco and it seems he had not been notified, had a receipt for my passage and could not understand it. As soon as I completed my business I got ready to go to Boston again, when something intervened which my friend and room-mate Bill Hathaway rather intuited. As it is pleasant and important I write about it below; indeed that is the reason for my diary-entry.

The first thing I did when coming here was to go down to Seventh St. to call on the Stices. They were not in at the moment owing to Bob’s mother being around but when I got back I found a note saying they wanted to see me. We did go to dinner and then down to the Village and had quite a nice evening. They are both more spiritually minded than I expected but I under-played my cards there and with the next folks. We parted around 10 and they suggested I call on Dorothy and Rick which I did.

Whereas Adeline and Bob look wonderful, Rick and Dorothy look bad. They are both so physically weak that they are unable to work. I almost feel something like leukemia. At the same time they are caught in certain almost superstitions. These folks, like the Stices, believe in Organic Gardening, are against sprays, artificial everything, etc. But they are not eating meat and I am wondering if they carry their ideas to a phobia. For the Stices look handsome and wonderful, talk extremely sane and you would never believe they had been under therapy. The Blackhursts are very different, as if a rug had been pulled under them and you can’t do much. I did succeed in offering them certain exercises. I could not go further without inducting them into Sufism which I did not feel could or should be done now. I am offering no propaganda. I did mention the various Yoga schools and the Zendo. The difference is that the Sufis have more breathing and disciplinary exercises without involving contortions.

I have been preparing my trip with few affiliations. The chief of these is “The Friends of the World.” Their leader in this country is one William Hughes Jr. of this City who is on the diplomatic corps of the U.N. He is a man I can look up to morally, and I have seen no reason not to give him full cooperation and service. By his efforts he has had me contact one Mrs. Sparkman who is the top organizer in some of the schemes with which I have been working.

I had just changed my plans to take a later bus to Boston this morning when Mrs. Sparkman rang—long distance—asking if I could meet her at Columbia University at noon. Mrs. Sparkman is working for a degree in philosophy, studying Dewey under Professor Blau there. The first thing she put up was the Deweyian thesis that a man is what he does, not what he is. As it is so obvious that I am a doer a whole lot of pleasant things followed.

Now I have run the gaff of a lot of criticisms and some of them are at least partially true. Analyzed I do not stand up too well, with a loud ego and questionable mannerisms. But the strange thing is that the criticisms are put at me on the ground that they are out of place in diplomacy. There is no question that they are out of place in something called “diplomacy” which is actually confined to the mere externals of international social decorum. I do not know of a single accomplishment and I have not found out a single accomplishment in international matters which has resulted from a change of ego and external appearance toward this theoretic conformity. This does not mean that I must not make some alterations in my approaches towards Americans and Europeans, but I am disgusted with the constant reminders by Occidentals that Orientals will not like certain behaviorisms when it is the Occidentals that are constantly failing.

Last night I read a newspaper man’s account of Burma which is palpably untrue. He followed the usual and reports that tourists are not particularly welcome in Burma. This is nothing but the guff, and I can almost call it smut-nonsense that leads to the burning of UNIS libraries and anti-American riots. Communism has nothing to do with it.

Khrushchev got a welcome in Burma because he put on a long (traditional Burmese clothing). This is something we simply can’t do. I wore kimonos occasionally in Japan, and long occasionally in India and Pakistan and they beat “striped trousers” and all the nice nonsense a thousand-fold. We shall have to see a few more American press agents mobbed before we correct ourselves.

The next thing I showed in Burma was that I was quite acquainted with the history of Lord Buddha. We teach this very superficially in our courses on something called “Buddhism” offered by intellectuals who have the proper degrees. We do not permit such men to teach Christianity or Judaism in the schools without valid training. When a Burmese finds you know something of historical Buddhism you are most welcome—nothing to it.

Well, Mrs. Sparkman with her Dewey approach that a man is what he does, fell in with me—and I with her. Our differences were on our organizational activities. She wants to be part of a clearing-house; I want a clearing-house to report to. She wants certain types of accomplishments by Americans; I want to do those very things. We are both close to Chester Bowles in our ideas as to how to deal with Russians. Bowles succeeded but the State Department, both at UNESCO and in Washington has avoided the Bowlesian philosophy. Thus the doors are closed to the American executives, and open for Russians.

We spent some time going over my projects, all of which she warmly approved, and not once did I have to present my deeper credentials. The actions were important. On my dearest project she reacted warmly. It is a plan which has been accepted by every Asian I have met of every country, but usually falls flat with Americans: They want foreigners to be either like them, or their conceptions; if they are not, something is wrong with the foreigner, but I never met many people who behaved like the conceptions of somebody else. We not only went over my projects one by one, but we must meet again with Mr. Hughes and perhaps with more important people before I leave.

At her suggestion I called on Prof. Blau of the Philosophy Department. Here I “cheated” slightly by presenting myself as a pupil of Cassius Keyser. I have been too successful in putting this point over in California; Keyser was, to me, one of the greatest minds of all times. I have been asked to write a paper on “Newton and Buddha” embodying integral methods of East and West. I talked to Blau about the integral approach waiting East and West and he accepted it fully. He was very glad to know that I like Charles Fabres who is the specialty at this time of the Philosophy Department at Columbia along with Dewey. But I must interject here that being Pragmatists they are interested in what you do much more than what you are. We agreed that the old analytical methods had been run to earth, and were useless in real communications with exotic people. You have to be able to appreciate a totally difference psychology.

Prof. Blau has been slightly successful in getting himself accepted in India and we agreed that I may mention his name and methods before the Philosophy Departments of the Universities which have extended invasions. He is moving to California next year and has invited me to visit him at Claremont. I have not been successful with this Institution, but I think the weight I may bring back will compel notice. You just do not make friends with Asians by accepting their intellectual sides. I did not tell Prof. Blau that although many Asians, and particularly Indians, have appeared as exchange Professors, they do not return with the enthusiasm we always expect of them. There has been too much of our traditional, analytical protocol. I think this is disappearing, though slowly.

He also asked me to contact the University of Minnesota which I already esteem, and Yale, which I do not esteem and will not at this time. (Not with Northrup).

These interviews were enough for one day.

 

 


July 30, 1960

Cambridge

 

Dear Harry:

I am in another of my fools-for-luck series. Come down to Cambridge to call at Harvard and look up a family connection. I found the party living very close by the campus. This has saved wear and tear. That made it possible to go to the Arboretum Friday Afternoon instead of Saturday. And it was well that I did. In the first place they changed their house an July 1 and in the second place it is now raining. I have been caught and good-but at least there are taxi-cabs all over, and in the Arboretum. Well, you may know the feeling of walking in the forest alone or going into a cemetery alone. But to walk through a huge park, everything clean and meet hardly any persons or hear any birds is a curious experience.

I left your inquiry at the office. The secretary told me that there would be no charge and indeed they are organized to render such a service.

So I popped ever to the Viburnum section, but off the beaten path. They do not have many regular walks but here and there are paths, evidently for the gardeners and caretakers. Still the labels are on the trees. I did not try to follow the calendar program but sought out the Viburnum section. I should say it takes about four visits to get a good picture of the place.

I do not find my tree notes. The back of the section has some very tall and stately Oaks, with Hickories in between and here and there an Ash. Some of the Oaks on the place are in excellent condition and could be photographed as fine specimens.

Outside of wild flowers there was not too much below and I did not go to the Tamarisks or Silk Trees which are supposed to be in bloom or near the section where the Rosacea shrubs are, However, the “empty” spaces are filled with Crabs and Hawthorns, almost every variety.

I concentrated on the Viburnum and am glad I did. The Azaleas and Rhodies did not impress me at all. There was one Sorbus aria salifolia which is an open small tree and in fine shape. Near it was a hybrid Sorbaronia alpina superoria, which was good for a small tree. Generally, however, the adaptation from Alpine regions did not always do too well. Climate is not enough.

(Incidentally I have read a book on Portugal in which it states that the grapes for Port White must be grown on Schists and if grown on Granites come out very badly.)

Before I come to the Viburnum section I saw an Elaeagnus multiflora, which seemed to belie its name. Near it was Symplocos paniculata, a large shrub or small tree called “Asiatic Sweet Leaf.” I tasted the Leaves but got no effect. And incidentally very much of the plants all over the place seem to have come from Asia.

The first Viburnum I saw was V. plicatum rosea and it impressed me so much that I felt you should see you get it. It had masses of wonderful red fruit, and is about 10” high. (Incidentally the color schemes of the whole section were very harmonious and generally there was a definite pattern of green-yellow, cardinal red—and then dark berries.

Next to it was V. scarbellum, an open shrub, not in good condition because of pests. I did not see many pests and no diseases. This was the worst in this respect.

Then V. opulus, Northcutt. This was changing color but was an excellent specimen with fine foliage.

V. setigerum auromatica, would make a good hedge. About 10’ tell with a mass of thin bamboo-like stems.

V. lantana was about 5’ and a hedge variety. Next to it V. lobophyllum which had more stems. And more copse-like.

V. rhytidophylloides, a hybrid, large copse shrub. This has leaves of a good texture and rather impressed me as a good garden shrub.

V. lentago, has, as its name indicates, round fruits. It is a very large shrub, with many branches and small fruit. They were in a green state which indicated that they probably bloom and fruit latest then most other varieties.

V. prunifolium is well named, and is called “Blackhaw Viburnum,” grows to about 12’ and can be trimmed to a hedge or wounder.

V. rafinesquianum affini, 10-12’, very rounded full shrub. Saw two specimens, imposing but saw not fruit on them. (In going around one cannot determine which varieties are sterile and which are still too young to fruit. A snap conclusion could be that the large ones are sterile and the small may be too young)

V. molle lerophyllum, has teethed leaves, very round shrub, up to 10’, from Kentucky. V. hirtulum also to 10’ but speeds with more.

V. rufidulum is quite large, up to 20’ and spreading. It looks like a fruit free. At this time the drupes were green.

V. plicatum, Japanese Snowball V., low spreading, with very rough and saw-toothed leaves. A specimen not an ornamental.

V. sieboldii, The one they have is an excellent specimen, very tall and in excellent health but not many berries. (Maybe it is “for the birds.”)

V. erubescens, small, spreading and I do not know where it got this name. Did not impress, Then another V. lantana, about 6’ compact, and in excellent shape, with berries in all four colors at this time.

V. pubescens,very spreading, growing to 12” and thick foliage, compact.

V. dentatum pubescens, variety of Arrow-wood V., 10’, spreading, not compact, with highly toothed leaves.

V. lantana rugosa, This variety much more impressive than V. lantana. Excellent leaf formation, foliage, and habit. Recommend for small shrub up to 6’.

V. lobophyllum, 10-12’, unequal growth, straggly, Not recommended.

V. erubescens, a second one, also small and in poor health. It comes from the Himalayas, and evidently belongs to high levels only.

V. opulus rosea, 5’, poor specimen, Open, V. bitchiuense, 8’ very open and no fruit.

V. lobophyllym, this was a small spreading, low shrub, not in good shape at all, but it had dark leaves and might be a good tree to grow for seeds and hybridation experiments.

V. hirtulum, to 10’ full, spreading with heavy leaves.

V. cassinoides, “White” variety with lighter colored, smooth leaves. 10’ and very spreading. Would need lots of room.

V. plicatum mariense, 6-8’, spreading, with large round leaves, Has beautiful red berries which were beginning to turn black.

I think that about covers what I saw. Possibly small errors in typing or taking notes. The area is laid out for study, not for landscaping. But here and there I did see them make use of the rock formalities about with I have written.

After that study I just walked, relaxed. But I did see a ground cover, Teucrium chamaedrys prostrata or Dwarf Chamaedys. It has continual flowers, with small pink blossoms and might be investigated. There were some good Vincas but I did not take notes.

Well, Harry, that about covers it, I am to sail on August 12th now, barring no further inhabitations. I learned a good deal about the Chrysanthemum Program. Last work was to pot all the cuttings and to the cuttings from rare varieties. You have a job-to see that the public gets the types it wants. To see that there are contrasts—and at the other extreme, to see you do not run out of rare plants. Did not have time to run around the State looking at nurseries. My relatives too busy and they also needed me on the grounds. Ten green thumbs and nary a muscle in the cranium!. But I liked it.

I see the possibility of more complete books both on Mums and Rhodies as a result of travels but not now. Flowers in this region all have strong colors, no pastels. Some weeds and wild flowers the same here. The stores are advertising controls for witch Grass, but darn it, what native grasses do they have? It is raining so I am in typing. Next letter, don’t know where or how.

Cordially,

I have found additional notes

Hamamelis vernalis was growing around the administration building. It was wide-spreading, covering a large area. It had large leaves but they we attacked by bugs and I found pests on them.

M. soulangeana, v. Bromini. I have never seen such strong types. They were 20’ tall, but differed from trees in that there was no trunk or leader. The very heavy boughs separated down near the base. Sometimes these boughs are so heavy that they have to be pruned—this was done apparently just a few days before I left and properly painted. The cuts showed very large boughs, I should say over a foot across. At this season they function like shade trees.

Back to Viburnums

V. erosum was about 6’ compact, but no berries. V. dilatatum, the linden Viburnum, only about 3’ and not healthy. And just V. [?] Variety, called Fragrant Viburnum, had no barriers and the leaves were already turning to fall coloration. I think the plant is sick.

V. judd or Judd’s Hybrid, small, compact, 3’, no berries.

V. dilatum was a compact shrub with rough leaves and heavy fruit, but the colors were not so bright as on a number of others.

V. macrocephalum, good, 3’, open.

V. opulus variegata. This was a most interesting type for two reasons:

 

a. The leaves were a mottled light greenish, rather than green color as if they were threatening to turn white or yellow or even reddish. So the shrub was decidedly a contrast type.

 

b. The leaves were shaped rather like a trident maple. But reminded one a little of sassafras, in that they often varied greatly in shape, but still tended to look like an Acer—however they are alternation.

 

I think you should try to have this also and one wonders whether it might not be used to produce interesting hybrids.

At the moment I am not in any mood to “argue” over other subjects. It was droll to find myself living on Cape Ann where the people are either Roman Catholic (Irish, French Canadians, Italians) or else “modernists”—and Cabet lodge is their neighbor—while the rival Cape Cod has nothing but blue-bleeds and blue-noses and Kennedy lives there! My visits to Harvard brought about two new important commissions, which is about as much as I can carry. My personal reasons for coming to Cambridge brought a strange immediate response—the party I have been seeking for years, has an office only a few blocks from the inn where I am stopping!

 

 


Cambridge, Mass,

July 31, 1960

 

My dear Charles:

My greatest difficulty has been to get suitable time to write these and not just notes like those of a diary. I left Gloucester to come to Cambridge mostly to visit Harvard. But I also had, let us say, social obligations, chiefly centered in a search for a woman. I had met this woman but once in life but her life “socially” ran in the same group and with the same individuals. Ant I found her, of all things, a few blocks away from Brattle Inn where I am saying. So whether it is guidance or intuition, we often accomplish things “in the dark” which may really be “in the light.”

It was the same with other things. I originally intended to visit Arnold Arboretum this morning. But a “hunch” made me go to it yesterday and found that they had changed their hours recently. My business was accomplished and just as I returned home and was speaking to the inn-keeper the phone rang—it was a call for me to visit the Swami and as my “Saturday” morning business was through the time-schedule has worked out perfectly. For the rest of my hours are filled with dates.

I think I wrote you that the Ramakrishna Mission was finished in Boston by a man who married a cousin of my father. His son continued as treasurer but is dead. The brother is out of town and the sister, who has been most hospitable, had to go away. I have in the back of my mind a book “Vedanta today.” It was interesting to me that the secretary there has reached some of the same views I have but I wish to be as objective as possible and not resign myself to views.

My Harvard business was completed as the Professors, who want to see me, are traveling and I am traveling. Professors have beautiful secretaries with brains. This is a compromise to Washington where embassies have beautiful secretaries and the serious departments have them with brains. On the campus they are combined.

Prof. Reischauer is in Japan again. Prof. Slater, who is important to me, is in Canada. He is starting a School for Religious Studies which will be the real thing. Both students and teachers will be selected. As far as the Far East is concerned, Reischauer has a Japanese and Chinese assistant and the Japanese is also an expert on “Indian Buddhism.” The idea will be to import of have validated all persons who will be speaking. There will be none of that hog-wash nice personality stuff with has characterized the West Coast and misled so many of our people.

There is some interest in Zen around Gloucester, but there is terrible hostility to Alan Watts. He is blamed for Kerouac, Ferlinghetti and Snyder. In the first place Gloucester is full of poets and painters who are not always on good terms with others of their craft. Vincent Ferrini is one of the closest friends of my cousin Adolph and was the first man I met through him, I think we understand each other thoroughly.

He thinks Kerouac has done incalculable harm and also thinks that Snyder’s apparent use of Orient and transcendental terms is utter nonsense and leads to nothing but confusion. This view was shared by others that I met.

The possibility for establishing a Zendo depends on we season. In the summer the persons involved are ever-busy and in the winter they are under-busy. So the winter is devoted to creative work. I did find a great deal of undercurrent “absolute” honesty, nothing like that which is preached, but very, very real.

I also met one Harry Shore who has the same eye-formation as my friend Elsa Gidlaw, and many of the same outlooks in life. Mary has a wealthy husband and we were half-serious, half-joking about her touring Asia with me.

Be General my stories evoked hostility among the adults and attraction among the young. The unusual perhaps is a cause of jealousy or else it brings out the ego. But the majority of people I met were outdoor types, or else the youth hostel groups and there was over-congenialness. Among these was one Donna Oehm from San Francisco. I mention her name. She has been in the Orient several times and between this and our native habitat we understood each other all through. She has been in the travel bureau business. She wants people to visit “real places” and not just tourist attractions. So she outlined something for my future.

The above, combined with the political conventions, makes me feel that we need more and more honest channels of communication. I had to write a lot more in my memoirs and will complete my “Incense for Roshis” in New York before I leave. Then I have in the back of my mind “Vedanta for today.”

Everywhere we utilize the word instead of the process. This has led to a distinction between the “scientific” and literary” outlooks. But I am going to preach it as the difference between the “non-dualistic and “dualistic” approaches. Even people who like to think of themselves as non-dualists make grave distinctions between personalities. Instead of self-development, we have “politic choices” in metaphysical and spiritual matters. But again, instead of being angry, this is opportunity.

Health is excellent because of outdoor work. Do not know whether I shall write again before leaving. This probably on August 12th. My address until that time will be:

c/o E.W. Hathaway

350 E. 76th St.

New York 21, N.Y.

After that c/o U.S. Embassy, Cairo, unless I write otherwise.

Am making a copy of this for Della.

Tell Seth that Gloucester has many aspects like an extended Sausalito. More fishing, but the whole wharves, abandoned waterfront line, artists and “arty” things all over the place. Chief difference is that the barbers thrive, lots of them and only saw one or two “beatnik-looking people.”

Regards.

 

 


August 7, 1960

 

My dear Vocha:

This will probably be my last letter before sailing; I do get additional mail I may not answer except in emergency, until I am on board. There are still nine days before I leave and the one big problem of marketing my manuscripts. I have been given contradictory suggestions, but fortunately do not depend on sales.

My writing has stressed more and more the battle between the “scientific” and “literary” cultures, or the professors against the fourth estate. I am quite determined and lopsided here. There has been the intense satisfaction of finding that the Ford Foundations selected as the three tops just the three universities with which I have projects, viz, California, Columbia and Harvard. The other university, Ohio State, I shall consider separately. The battles of the past are essentially over and the recent events here in new York have brought intense personal satisfaction. Many of my plans have been substantially altered, but we won’t go into that.

Prof. Blau, of Columbia, has written on the history of American philosophy. He acts as if a person is what he does and pays no attention to the valid or invalid “credentials” which mark certain circles. He is coming to Claremont and I hope you can visit him some day. While I used Cassius Keyser to begin with we discussed Royce, James, Peirce, Reiser, the New England tradition and he gave me further contacts or suggestions.

My other ventures into Columbia received corroboration for the things that are connected with Ohio state. I skip all of them but the immediate. Plans to bring Tomatoes into new lands received some good jolts. I had to do a lot of work with those plants in Massachusetts. The other day I went to the New York Horticultural Society to look up perennial Tomatoes. Nothing has been done of late—at least the last 20 years. Then the next day a magazine came out “solving” this problem and I leave fully encouraged.

As usual the interviews with scientists have been in every case most cordial and the gap between the scientists and those who speak in their name remains. I am not going into this further as I have two Harvard projects, one scientific and the other in the field of comparative religion.

There has been tremendous stimulation here, The Harvard outlook is now only for actual representatives of actual religions to lecture thereon. There will be no more European and other “interpreters” getting in the way between direct communication between actual or approved representatives, and the students themselves. There will be no “authorities.” The bishop represents his church. The Tillichs are over in philosophy and will stay there.

There was some interest in Zen in Massachusetts, especially with my cousin Adolph and his closest friends. These despite Ferlinghetti, Snyder, Kerouac in the extreme and blame Alan Watts for it whether he is to be blamed or not. I am trying to get them in touch with actual Zen representatives. My god daughter Dorothy, and her husband David, have visited the Zendo here and David definitely wants to join. In my manuscript, now completed, I repeat the praise of Sokei-an and contentedly set up meditation practice against any and all literature and explanation including my own.

I am living with my friend Bill Hathaway. Our relation has long been as if we were brothers in some former lives with me the elder brother. There are no signs that this was not so. I have never met anybody with whom I have so willingly shared. I night “like” a thousand people better, but we seem to be part of each other rather than friends. His parents long accepted this if they did not suggest it originally.

When I was here early in 1957 Bill presented ETC. to me and “Linguistics” edited by Prof. Austerlitz of Columbia. I felt then that Austerlitz supplied the missing link of my criticism of Hayakawa and even more of Rappaport. I kept on reading Austerlitz’ works and felt a strange rapport. Last night I was invited to a party where he was the guest of honor.

The biggest block between Bill and me has been what I call ”the gripes of wrath”—that I have certain gripes and even get angry about them. He felt unnecessarily.

We arrived at the party late and it was being entirely dominated by a man I shall call “Oscar” because he acted like Levant. He dominated all conversation and everything else. He was a newspaperman, reporter and writer on “the Orient!” He criticized no end every person I admired and went off on a long tirade in favor of Heyerdahl and Kon-Tiki. He said that was the greatest scientific contribution of the age.

In the midst of his address, Austerlitz came in. Oscar stopped. “Who are you?” and paid no attention to the answer. It was Austerlitz’ party.

Later on he attacked all Germans and my friend Bill crossed with him. I said nothing. This went on ad-nauseam and while Austerlitz was away escorting some of the girls home I departed.

After that there was a brawl in which Bill and Oscar actually came to fisticuffs and Austerlitz took up a chair and brained Oscar. Oscar is in “Who’s Who” and thinks he knows everybody yet was begging for a job or assignment. Bill came in very late. This morning he said: “Sam, I owe you an apology. I can now understand your gripes.”

For Oscar was the very incarnation of everything I have been opposing—false and colored news, false and colored Oriental Philosophies. Misinformation, labels, etc. etc. It was gratifying that the really great scientists present took an even dimmer view. I might, of course, have thrown weight but I would give Oscar no hint of my travels. He although Jew and professional one, could go in and out of any country—that was fact: but he was sure I would come to an evil end if I ever tried. I could say nothing of my contacts here at all levels. But with bill realizing that there is substance behind the gripes and the fact that he actually met a specimen in the flesh has overcome a needless gap between us. I see no success for us in world affairs until we minimize all news reporters even those we seem to like; and maximize some of our “eggheads” who are honest and objective.

 

 


New York 21, N.Y.
August 7, 1960

 

My dear Mr. & Mrs. Smith:

It looks as if, at long last, I shall leave the country. There has been a strange enigma about my departure, that the line on which I was originally to sail changed the date of departure three times, twice without notifying me. Instead I am going on a freighter at much less cost and in somewhat more rapid time. This enigma seems to support the existence of a Spirit of Guidance or Divine Wisdom, for certainly I depart without much of the equipment originally intended, and with much more intensified in other directions.

Originally I visited Harvard University about two months ago, I guess, and a long distance call brought a cousin down pronto. He is a professional flower grower, with some 30 acres of land, largely devoted to being a camp site. So I spent much time in the greenhouse and on the grounds, going through all the processes in Chrysanthemum raising and many with Tomato raising. Thus, instead of having to bear any financial burdens, the delay has not hurt me.

Bank of America. I have left my affairs in their hands. I purposely went down to the office which was formerly on Wall St. and now on Broad St. The ease with which I obtained transfer of funds is so wonderful that perhaps I may now write a pamphlet, “Depositor, I” covering many types of experiences. On my second visit I met the man who had serviced me previously. This was partly done to experience types of operations. The final one comes when some currencies will be purchased on the open market.

Universities. I am leaving the country with extreme satisfaction. Ford Foundation has selected, in particular, those universities which seem to me to be outstanding in so many respects, viz.: Harvard, Columbia and U. C. I go away carrying two projects for Harvard and one for Columbia. One Harvard project concerns archeological research in that part of the world—Indus Valley and Hindu Kush where, other things being equal, I may be staying the longest.

The second is in the field of religious study on an honest objective ground—which is not yet true for most of the country. I have been in this field all my life, although not always openly. Correspondence with Bishop Pike has resulted in his request to see me on my return with two projects:

a. Opening a branch of World Congress of Faiths in California.

b. Battle against the exceedingly off-beat “morality” of our movies and fiction on sale abroad.

The Columbia contact was perhaps easy because my grand teacher in both Mathematics and Philosophy was the late Prof. Cassius Keyser. (He also taught Korzybski, the general semanticist.) His pupils are around. There was a strong meeting of minds in the combination of the Integral and Pragmatic outlooks and against any and all dialectics.

Prof. Blau is coming to Claremont, California soon and I mention his name because he is now the standard authority on the history of American philosophy.

Supporting the United States. All the professors I have contacted are sympathetic with the approach of advertising the United States and not referring to Russia at all. I have a grand portfolio with excerpts from many of the New England poets which I hope to read abroad. And with that also present the names, at least, of some of our philosophers, mostly from Harvard and some contemporaries who are not so well known and should be known abroad.

Tomatoes. Of course my main endeavors will be in more scientific fields. This subject as taken up at length in Ohio and in addition to the universities mentioned above I also carry seeds and open doors to correspond with Ohio State University.

This last week I again ran into another strange piece of luck. Went down to the New York Horticultural Society to look up the possibility of a perennial Tomato, especially for India. I have been offered acreage there; and in addition to work on flowers have just had a good drilling in actual greenhouse and field work on this crop.

The Tomato was originally a perennial. Yesterday I received a letter from the Society telling me of successful experiments to grow a perennial and it is now on the market. This is one of the things we can bring to India and East Pakistan especially, where the temperatures fit the optimum range. But I shall probably begin with it in the UAR.

Near East. I only carry a Lebanon visa along with that of the UAR at the moment. But the last weeks have brought much encouragement on a project to introduce C. libani, the Cedar of Lebanon, into this country for both experimental purposes and as a contribution to every town in the United States with the name of “Lebanon” to further better international relations.

Massachusetts seems to have more cultured people than elsewhere. There are not only many universities but the total enrollment is stupendous. My family and social contacts did bring me into the orbit of people who have been pretty close to both Kennedy and Lodge, so I learned many intimacies. However, leaving the country, only the positive elements will be presented to foreigners. I discountenance the opposition to Kennedy on the ground of age. We forget how young both the elder and younger Pitt were when they began Prime Ministers; but otherwise I am leaving politics behind. In general the young minds in Massachusetts show greater capabilities than elsewhere, certainly far more than in New York. The War and the TV have broken down provincialism and accents.

Asia. I was also fortunate in meeting, while at my cousin’s, a Youth Hostel leader who comes from Ceylon and has offered to be my guide and interpreter. Much of the rest of life has been of the same order.

Publication. This has been my difficulty and I am not going into it. Newspaper interviews have so often brought a rejection of the true yet unusual. These things go on and Asians in general cannot understand, or will not accept, a strange subjectivity—in a Nation really dedicated to the practical and pragmatic.

With kindest regards to you both,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Marland House Pension

16 Sharia Kamal Eddine Salah,

Kasr el Doubara, Cairo, UAR.

August 9, 1960

 

Dear Fred and Corinne,

This is a sort of autobiographical note before departure, by which you can evaluate the terms of my journey in any way you see first, or, at my return, check to see the correctness of it by what may be accomplished. Let me say here, that there seems to be a Spirit of Guidance far more over-compelling than the ego, which compels even more than impels changes. This compulsion, to use a word, works for freedom whereas the word “impulsion” does not. Copies are being sent to Hugo and Luise; if you do write to me, please let it be on whether either is well, or has left this world. I am not asking you any favor of telling me trouble or successes when you may not have time.

Perhaps to begin with I am compelled to eat my monistic approach for I find it harder and harder to delineate between different departments of life and the overemphasis of any, especially the social-economic, repels me to the extent that I can find no fault with those persons who have withdrawn entirely from the political disturbances. Right here it seems that those persons who emphasize “political” are off the beam, for they are demanding everything in such terms. One has just as much right to demand everything in chemical terms (which might justify a sure materialism), or in psychological or even in the narrow sense, the sexual side of psychology, which I also reject because of its restrictions. In other words “ni Marx, ni Freud” by which I don’t mean that at all, but the universalizing of narrow labels.

For the sake of communication I am going to select subject-matter and also bear in mind your interests.

Psychological Situations. I have been reading Malinowski whom I find rather subjective, but differing from Marx and Freud in that this subjectivity is needed to bring balance and objectivity. It must have been done purposely. The discovery of Radium shows that the odd provides the norm. I think this is true everywhere and the “odd” (to us) in Malinowski has provided some norms which are slowly but surely penetrating the mass mind.

The noisy problems of the present, like the election campaign, Congo, U-2 and Cuba, have such tremendous psychological factors that I am unable to view them other than indifferently politically. As a nation we have come to accept and love noise and we’re trying to impose noise on others without considering that they may react differently to it that we do. Forces are born in the midst of it, grow up with it and it has become our second nature. Other people are not so imbued with noise, activity, hard work, gadgeteering and de-naturalism, and many strong reactions and rebellions arise from the unconscious. I am sure.

I had my favorite cousin out last night and was pleased to find far more agreement than I dared let her know at the moment. Her father was related to both my parents. He was at least 90% Jewish, a rover, adventurous, free in his outlooks and conventions and the older boy follows him in much of this. The mother was a German Lutheran and on daughter follows her to the extent that she married a friend of Chang Kai Check. These strange polar inconsistencies are found all over in my kin and lead to a spirit of unsettledness. An equilibrated state between them, however desirable, seems hard to find.

I am purposefully going into other lands with other customs and outlooks, differing from Malinowski in that all of them are presumed to have reached high cultural levels. They will be and are unanimously critical of the U.S. and if left alone, could be still more critical of the U.S.S.R., but we can’t leave them alone.

Repose is our great lack and I believe that repose itself is the depository of a corrective wisdom. Here again Providence has intervened. In the last few years I have taken on the role of god-father, even fairy god-father. It has not, on the whole, been successful. But is has brought to New York some of my “children” and in their cases not only extreme good-will and affection but latent yearnings of the exact same time I have had—and perhaps you have had—for Oriental and “spiritual” teachings. This is extremely satisfying.

I often wonder, if after years, Jo Anne will not show up with outlooks desired but not expressed, and bring a new type of joy. I guess Karin is too big for our egos to circumvent, but if we can get a long range, it may turn out most satisfactory.

Horticulture. I am not going to make a lengthy report. There are innumerable signs of success and progress, which belong almost entirely in two classes: (a) what was accomplished through introductions by others; (b) what sudden activities, suggested by immediate environment proposed. The ego-planned projects have been overwhelmed by them and I leave most optimistical.

But I report this because most of the projects themselves are of a nature that the fruits of the forthcoming trip could be placed in your hands, if, as and when, God willing, you obtain the Schloss Estate, or any portion thereof. I am equally sure I have surprises and almost as equally sure that the trip will present new vistas and crops that might be tried.

Universities. I have had two big gripes which have not always brought me much cordiality in the past, and both of them have by-passed trivial, controversial personalities. Both were related to subjective opinions being paramount to objective communication. The word communication connotes an active and passive group, but I find that all-in-all the press, radio, most magazines, the romantic movement, and religion in general presume an active, loving group A, pouring it over and at an inchoate mass B, sometimes even called “mass” and not existing of you and me and he and she and thee. This is not communication to me, but propaganda.

The Ford Foundation has reached severally the opinion that the three universities with which I have relations outside the actual sciences—U.O., Columbia and Harvard—are the most deserving. There is a long history here, and this giving of grants came shortly after I had concluded by personal interviews.

Comparative Religion. In the case of Harvard the last effort was in regard to a new school dedicated to this subject wherein the teachers will not be persons who derived their knowledge from books, lectures from opinions, but who have had both experiences and non-academic credentials stemming from the parent-group of whatever the subject matter is. This will be most marked in the case of Sufism. Anyhow I gave a strong report to Roland Cammons who is a close friend of Leland Stewart and he is very satisfied. I shall be able to help Leland on another plane when I return provided he is still in California. There is much more here but we spare details.

I only wish to sell to your attention that statistically there are now and there have always been more Sufis than Zen Buddhists, Yogis, mystics and esotericists of all other schools combined; and, despite opinionated professors to the contrary, and still more, they convey positions of trust in many governments, particularly new ones. The omission here of a large portion of humanity in psychological and religious study is stupidity or nonsense.

Writing. I have come into utter bewilderment here which is not a finality, for my “god-children” are taking over for me.

Vedanta. The last three subjects con-join in plans to write a book “Vedanta Today” when I return. My memoirs are in anecdote form. My book on Zen is a sort of literalized laboratory notebook, therefore quite different from anything else. But the book on Vedanta was planned to be a collaboration and it has worked out thus:

The Vedanta Society was financed in the beginning by kinfolk and I visited Boston, but not to satisfaction. One day the secretary telephoned me, at a time I had hours to spare, poured her grief and gripes on me and made an appointment. The grief and gripes covered the same subjects and some of the same persons as my own. Her name is Mrs. Worcester and I hope to meet her some date.

I met Swami Akhilananda, and it is quite obvious that the Vedantics in this country are divided into the poetic-philosophers and the psychologists, of which Swamiji is leader. I am ordering a copy of his book from Books-in-Review and will use is as my starting-off place. It is possible here that you may wish me to speak to a few in your own house before any public lecture and if so, so note it be. The purpose of the book is to relate psychological types to Indian types. For instance, I find that the beatniks are definitely an Asura sub-type; all signs point to it. But there are words such as pizaka, raksha, yaksha, etc., and I think I can delineate them all in present society. While this is for the future the opportunities ahead should enable me to collect material.

Lecture Abroad. So many doors have opened in and for India and Pakistan we can wait until I go through actual experience.

New Near East. UAR granted me a Courtesy Visa and I finally won over the Lebanese people with a couple of projects down their ally. Here, I would rather do than say.

I failed to meet Mrs. Coomaraswami and I did meet Dr. Rifsdahl, a woman who is one of the world’s leading Egyptologists so I guess there is something in the wind. But this is opening the door for the Hollywood artists, and yourselves, in case I send objects. If I am fortunate with my big projects I would accept in return pieces of things not well known, which could be displayed—and in some cases sold. Everything in the line of study or even collecting in the Near East has brought forth cordiality … this does not touch any kind of collecting on classical lines or where the government has restrictions.

Financial Situation. A story here is like that of many old Sufis. It has been impossible to relate income and expense. I am thrown here and can’t get away. Three delays in sailing date, two without notice; then change of line and another delay. Instead of hurting me, it balanced or benefitted me. For between working for cousins and sharing expenses with a friend here there has been no great hardship. The last thing was to draw money from S.F. and apparently drained my checking account and in two days an unexpected check arrived filling the void.

My room and board in UAR will be less than $100 a month; and if I get lecture assignments, or research work, that may come out even better. I am making every effort to do everything on my own, hoping for adjustments after return to this country.

Health. My working for my cousins in Massachusetts during this interim has again caused me to feel and look well and strong. I am constantly running into criticism socially and otherwise, following by apologies when people find my age and how I look. I do not understand it myself. I have taken no vitamins but have some for abroad. There is a sort of purging-of-mind which seems to facilitate bodily functions.

Paul Wingate is here and may go home next month. His experiences support my own previous views of some or our universities. Independently he reached exactly the same conclusions. This has brought us rather close. But he is much taller than John and when one says,” Hello, basket-ball player,” he admits ha has had many offers. But he is introverted and gets along much better with older persons. I like him very much. I am expecting he will help me just before I leave.

I have rather run out of gas. The romantic element is absent just now and I can’t evaluate that. I have some professional rather than personal matters to consider with you both, which are in no hurry and perhaps more closely connected with the Vedanta note above than anything else. It is only that today we may be having other means of reaching the same ends or goals.

My contract with Columbia is resulting in strong emphasis on integrating and unitary flows. The question is how much one can hold oneself together and control both thought and habits. I forbear to criticism on two entirely different grounds neither of which is generally understood excepting by those who have such philosophical approaches. Institutions and symbols, yes, and perhaps over-compensation here.

There is much more but it does not matter. My next letter should come from Cairo.

Love,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Morland House Pension

16, Sharia Kemal Eddine Salah,

Kasr el Doubara,

Cairo, UAR

August 11

 

My dear Margaret:

This is really a diary entry and in no sense excepting coincidental a letter. My war against the press goes merrily on. The other night there was at party in which my room-mate and a newspaper man actually came to blows and a professor, the putative guest of honor, brained the newsman. It had been the professor’s party, the newsman was fill-in guest for an absentee which did not bother him, he just took over. This was symbolic.

Last night was really more serious. I have been to India and seen riots not reported and noted brawls extended to fast fracases. I was on a pilgrimage with 100,000 people in India, not a word in the press…. We want to the Park to attend a Shakespeare presentation of “Measure for Measure.” This is neither one of the best nor one of the best known of the plays. We had a long walk. If anything like that took place at the ball grounds there would have been cameras all over the place. It took a long time to get to the end of the line we never did reach the theater.

The press had been printing that the plays would be stopped—no public interest. Two days back 300 or so athletes raced across Manhattan. There was a policeman at every corner. Here there were so many thousands and thousands of people, you could get no idea, no policeman. Yet despite that the lines were orderly everyday kept their places, instead of pushing and shoving the opposite. And I could read nothing in the papers today. Some interests say there is no interest in Shakespeare or art. And despite the many, many millions here, the attendance at the ball grounds is small—and the Yankees have often been in first place.

The public protest has been orderly, dignified and grand. We may have seen 20,000; we may have seen 50,000; we did not on the south side of the arena, but north, east and west. The people were intellectual types—you did not see sporting types and the Puerto Rico and Spanish-types were absent, but I guess there were representative of all other New York groups. The attendance was far more wonderful than the slow.

As we stood in line the conversation on was on modern art and modern poetry. I told them that where I came from Frank Lloyd Wright was God-the-Father and he had the angels San Rafael and San Gabriel on his side and you would soon see the temple labeled “San Rafael Courthouse” or something. You can put that in the book. The general opinion too, was that the art museums are vast expansive buildings for contractors, architects, boards of directors and great names of the past.

It was a pleasant evening and we decided to go to the village. At the moment my pocket are rather full and the days for spending few. There I met:

Anne V. Brovaka

39 Bedfors St.

New York, NY

and her protégé John Duffy. He objected to something I said and turned: “But I am a quarter-leprechaun. From that on it was one of the best evenings of my life.

Shean O’Casey occupies much space in the press and we started there. John is a lover of
Masefield and Whitman. He is very much opposed to Ferlinghetti and Kerouac (where have I heard these names before?). Our ideas of poetry and poets covered much common ground.

Anna is primarily a teacher and editor rather than a writer per se. She is working on an anthology. She mentioned her advisors and to me they are the tops in American Literature today (this is my personal view and has nothing to do with accepted conclusion). We agreed that I might send her some of my shorter things, and what I write on ship board.

My aesthetic studies have given me a picture which is between painting and poetry, very suggestive of what I might write on board. I am scheduled to leave now on the 16th. My writing is being over to my god- son and god- daughter who are here from the West-coast.

But I am primarily writing this to give you Anna’s address and to feel out your own way with her. The rest of the letter is either padding or diary notes.

 

 


August 18, 1960

 

Dear Bill:

This is really a long diary and I am not sure of continuity of anything else. There are only 4 men passenger, the rest women and the men are either harmonious, alike or tamed—this include myself. The women not so.

Sam is not having too good a time. The weather is very stormy and there is almost a continuous headache, but not so far, thank goodness, any trouble with the stomach. This makes for listlessness and I am taking refuge at the typewriter and there is no eagerness. I did a few moments calligraphy this a.m. and have my language books out, but no campaign figured as yet.

With Puck it is different. At the moment there is no chance of any hostilities with Miss Missionary. Madame Puerto not only came on board, but took over. She is stout, extroverted, loud, fond of men and wine, an entertainer, very talkative, very active and it is not so much nervousness as being her actual nature. There does not seem, for the moment, any middle ground between her and the missionary. The latter is retired and almost sullen. Courtesy and consideration do not bring out smiles in her, and the loud kindnesses of Mrs. P.R. are misunderstood.

Last night I was asked to move my table to sit opposite Mrs. P.R. so the ladies could sit together, Miss Missionary with them. But to my amazement, at lunchtime, the latter also moved and to an empty table and would not—I mean would not and did not—sit with the women I thought she knew. The result has been considerable confusion socially and otherwise and I do not know where it will end.

On my Pacific trip the Captain took over socially and everyone became adjusted. But this Captain has a sour disposition. He is agin’ the government and I rather sympathize with him. He is a Southerner, which we did not expected, though his name “Lang” might mean something else in ancestry. Although he disclaims book learning, I have seen no evidence of this and he has strong opinions, based either on study or experience.

At first it was a little hard to get at him because he attacked persons, ideas and institution at me and through me when in fact I also might be expected to attack the same person ideas and institution. It took him little while to find I was not a real antagonist, but I don’t know what will happen when he becomes a more familiar with other passengers whom I suspect will not always agree with him or may seldom with other passengers whom I suspect will not always agree with him or may seldom agree with him.

I think Miss Missionary is also rebuffed—by herself, of course—because nearly all the passengers like cards and games and probably liquor also. She is treated as if a Protestant nun and I don’t think she wants to be treated as a Protestant nun. You can’t please everyday and I am glad one EWH does not have to come with her.

I have had no dreams and can’t think, ideate or get in any mood, creative, literary or otherwise—at this moment, 14:10 o’clock watch time which is neither authentic, official or anything but quasi- or crazy-New York time.

 

 


Dear Leonora:

This is my diary note for the 27th. I have not kept a diary. In crossing the Pacific my stomach was bad and my head good; in crossing the Atlantic my stomach was good and my head bad. Still I prefer the latter. We ran into hurricanes and billows until we neared the Azores. After that things calmed down, my head got better and I have been feeling fine since.

I feel slightly like a veteran along with the companions. Most of them are taking a world tour, which does not cost much but does not give them much time inland. They are planning all sorts of things which I would not dare to plane so you can’t catch planes like trains and when you have to change at airports to lines of difference nationalities you can get stuck. Beside name of them has made any pre-preparations.

There is a lady on board going to Pakistan and we may get off at Beirut together and visit the American University. At the moment I have no other planes.

I found that many of the officers seem to like folk-music. One man specializes in Polish dances on American things which we use in square-dancing. I enjoy those records.

Purchased a small transistor from Japan just before I left New York. Got it at an inside price. My dealer, Bud Fiske did not reply to two letters so I did not get the big set I ordered. I think I may leave this in Pakistan and may even get another one later on, according to conditions.

Around the Azores we began picking up Portuguese stations and more and more of them and then Moorish stations. We had a near collision last night and the whistles woke me up-just in time. For we were passing Gibraltar and I thought the whistles were signals therefore. I found nearly everybody was up—the crew at stations, the passengers to see the light on either side.

We sighted Portugal long before and today we have been sighting the Spanish Coast. I was not successful in picking up any Spanish station until today, with one acceptation. That exception was putting on a tango program. So were a lot of other stations. Tangos have their place but not off the coast of Andalusia. Well bless you this a.m. it was deef-fir-ent (pronounce French way).

Have I had a castanet session! Have I? Don’t ask! Boy, was it great. We had flamenco and all kinds of la musicas and I got excited and came back and finished my writing so I could record this. I may be out on deck more so I can try out the stations and castanets and all. I am hoping by the time we dim out for Spain I can pick up Italy.

There is a woman on a board from Puerto Rico who is hoping we can still pick up Spain tonight so she can put on a floor show. The dining room is wired for records, but we may go on deck or have some other arrangement. One officer has a big Zenith set which is supposed to be able to tune in anywhere, any time.

Have written a few other letters but again don’t know where I shall post them. We do not land until Beirut which means a quick trip, but after that? Only I get off at Alexander. They will be stuck in the Red See, I think at Mocha. Some may fly immediately to India and others will not get off until Karachi, and think they can “see” India in a few days picking up the boat at Bombay. I am afraid there will be sad awakenings for them.

My writing is on “Saladin,” the guy that gave the Crusaders the good ol’ one-two. Feel fairly confident that it will be received.

August 27. 10 o’clock or so. I guess.

 

 


August 28, 1960

 

Dear Gavin:

This is my diary note. This morning I woke up after some complicated dreams in which you were the chief character. I arrived back in S.F. to find you in a very strange state of mind. You told me you were in a horrible fix as Dr. Baker had just died and you could not get any more horoscopes, but through the series of episodes, in one after another, you had no time to sit down with me as you had a sudden appointment to go out and arrange a chart. So you were in and out constantly and I could make no head or tail of your affairs because it appeared you were earning more money than ever.

I was not to stay in San Francisco so I paid a month’s rent on a place to put my baggage and furniture in it, and had to go away, presumably to Southern California for I took only two pieces with me. I was not going to stay a full month and said you could use the place. But when I got back everything was clean and in order and it seemed you had not been using the place much excepting the first few days after I had gone.

You were not happy but your astrology work was taking you further afield. You not only had more clients but they were spread out and evidently informing others. So, with the disappearance of Blanche you were not only on your own but making good.

I could learn nothing more in the dreams from you either about yourself or anybody. You looked somewhat better than when I had last seen you but carried a look of dismay.

We did have some differences in other fields. I called to your attention that not only had I been rather successful but successful in just those things about which there had been dark forebodings and not always so successful where it was presumed I would succeed.

There was the need for substantial real thinking both in regard to Asia and on other matters. The disappearance of the American Academy made the way open for honest, objective teachings on Asia, but if I said anything, all you said was, ”yes, yes” or “I have to go“ and you really did.

Turning to Bertrand Russell today I am strengthening myself in just those matters of logic and thinking upon which doors were closed in California and opened on the East Coast. What that means at the moment I do not know, but I am carrying Oliver Reiser and Pitirim Sorokin around and may be introducing them into the Orient.

I have three complete avenues in Egypt: The American University, the mixed ones and those which are obviously Arabic. I am planning first to call at the American University at Beirut. Most on board want to go to the Holy Land—there will not be much time, but they will go so I may be the only passenger the last few days. We passed near Tunis today, and the other night through Gibraltar—we could see the lights. Tonight I am getting only French and Arabic music and one U.S.A. station but tomorrow should be near Sicily. I like Spanish music most and far prefer Italian to French.

                                                               

 

 


September 2, 1960

 

It is with extreme delicacy that the diary entry for today should be written in the name of Puck or no other than Samuel. We reached Beirut on the night of September 1st and the Captain summoned us to his quarters to meet three Lebanese doctors and all that. “As-salaam aleikum.” I am dar-veesh. The Captain then challenged and we gave a lot of answers that he could not understand and when the customs man came around, “You have nothing to declare, no contraband,” holding their heads in the opposite direction and saying, “Glad to met you Ahmed Murad.” The Captain was not proud and nobody else. Which adds another chapter to innocents abroad, or something.

By six o’clock in the a.m. we were alongside and a grand rush of men up the gang plank. Were they customs men? Money-changers? Merchants? Travel agents? Boy, how wrong can you be. They were barbers and they followed everybody around and made all business on board impossible. We could not organize, we could not eat, the cargo was not being unloaded and they could go in and out of a crowd like nobody. Then they went around and knocked on everybody’s doors, waking up those who had just come off watch and sleep was impossible. Fortunately we had gone to bed early, had a wonderful night’s sleep and we were delightful.

Most of the folks went to Damascus. This includes Julia who is not talking to us and eight people who are not talking to Julia. The last we heard was that they were fighting. Then the barbers surrounded us and I said: “I have plenty of business.” “What kind of business?” “I am Ahmed Murad and I am a dar-veeeesh.” Barber No. 2 looked at me, dropping his jaw, dropping his tools, dropping his head and looking about as astonished as it is possible to look astonished. “I am Ahmed Murad and I am a dar-veeesh!” “Come! I give you fresh hair-cut!”

Now one Jew or one Greek is better than two Turks or Bulgarians and one Armenian is worth two Jews or two Greeks, but whoever did this to a Lebanese! Not in history, not in mystery and there, the free hair-cut. And I am Ahmed Murad, Dar-veeeesh. I shall have to come back home and burn 1,000,000 candles for Father Antoninus, or something.

Well, we visited the American University and had a fine time, only it is summer session and the place is empty of Syrians, Lebanese and Americans. This was fine for Puck who ran into Pakistanis about every three inches and finally settled on two from Dacca. “You know Shantinangar St?” “Of course, of course.” “You know Maulana Abdul Ghafoor?” “Of course, of course.” He is my murshid, I am darveesh.” More jaw-dropping, etc. They also know Sophia Khan the poet and all that. They introduced me to a man from Iran. “Where you come from?” “Shiraz.” “O city, of beautiful poetry. O land of Hafiz, and bulbul and gul and running streams and holy places….” The Iranian began to drop his jaw more than the Pakistanis. Anyhow we gave them all choco-laat and distributed choco-laat all over the campus, even to the profs.

Then my guide got me a taxi who took me around. Visited the airport and spoke about a trip to Bagdad. Then went all around down-town. Went into Mosque. It was Friday but early. Everybody was studying Holy Qur’an, really. Nobody paid attention, no spies, no suspicions! Imagine, a Mosque and men praying to Allah and not eyeing the foreigner. So we did three rakats and got up and put our shoes on and gave £1-Lebanese to the door-keeper who knew I was a holy man and then I said “Subhan Allah” and he was sure of it, but Puck does not know whether he is a scoundrel or a hypocrite or the real thing, whatever that is.

The passengers had visited down town the night before, but we took a different look. We visited the Lebanese museum. To get “in” with the Lebanese all you have to do is say: “I think you are the descendent of the Phoenicians.” That makes them happy. Tell the scoundrels that you think that they are the most honest, hospitable and noble people and they will say behind their breath “Yes, suckers, we are going to prove it, too.” Tell them that you love them and they will ask, “how much?” Tell them anything and they will say: “uh-huh,” but tell them you think they are descended from the Phoenicians, the country is yours. They will do anything.

Anyhow the museum was closed. “Too bad, and I am so interested in the Phoenicians!” “What you say?” “I am so interested in the Phoenicians.” “Come inside so I can hear?” “I am so interested in the Phoenicians.” “Oh, you look around.” So Puck looked around and saw plenty. “I am so interested in the Phoenicians!”

So back to cab-driver. “I am so interested in the Phoenicians.” The same with the guide at the University, “I am so interested in the Phoenicians.” So discuss the Phoenicians when you come to Beirut and let Damascus and BaalBek take care of themselves.

Then I asked the cabbie, what religion. “Maronite.” “What language you use in church?” “Silly question, Arabic, of course.” Last night I asked the steamer agent. What religion? “Maronite.” “What language?” Silly question, Latin of course.” Then I asked the guide, what religion? “Maronite.” “What language?” Old Syrian, of course, foolish question.” Later the cabbie pointed out, “That Roman church, they use French!” What’ll Father Antonious say now.

We then went to lunch, diner’s club card and had lots of chicken; olives and cheese, kibbie two styles and no room for dessert of coffee. About $3 for two people. My cabbie is Michele. He has two names, and like Puck he tries you out—if you are Arab he has one name, and if Westerner another and does not object to being called Mike if you say it with piasters.

We saw the rich section then to our surprise, a very large and prosperous Jewish section, all looking well-to-do and smiling. It was almost unbelievable, but there it was and Hebrew writing staring me in the face.

We then called at the Indian Embassy. My friend Bannerji has been promoted to under-secretary of Foreign Affairs and is back in New Delhi. So it was not necessary to stay, but this will help when we get there.

The Lebanese were very cooperative in helping me get rid of £-Lebanese and piasters excepting for the souvenirs and I have now bought more £-Egyptian for entry into that country. Maybe more happened. But I am Ahmed Murad, or P. Puck or Sam Lewis according to the audience and my own audacity and three can live better than one or maybe this proves the trinity or its merit or something. I don’t know.

Next Day. The tourists came back and saw the hair-cut. “How much?” “Nothing.” The next: “No questa nada.” “But you must have paid something?” Next person: “Didn’t you have to pay anything?” “Rien du tout.” By this time Puck’s stock hit a bear market. In they came and the nose diving continue but the Chief Engineer came in with a new hair-do. “How much, Chief?” “Zero pfennigs.” “Do you mean to say that you did not have to pay?” “Ditto and roger.” They began looking at each other. In walked the Second Mate. “So you got a haircut, how about the price?” “Who said anything about price. I got a haircut. No price.” “But what did it cost?” “A thousand ciphers!” By that time Puck’s stock had recovered: it went up and up, even out of the bull-market range. Puck scratched his head—he should have invested in himself. “O ye men of little faith.” Then Puck gave a lecture and they listened: “When in Lebanon if you meet a Muslim praise the prophet: if you meet a Christian, praise the Phoenicians.” The opposition melted, the tourists became so meek that they might even inherit the earth.

 

 


 The Pukhtunistan Special

 

Prof. Von Plotz was not there. He does not know Ambassador Hussein. Hardly anybody else did. This made it easy for Puck. But Puck was wiser and luckier. The man you snub might be an Ambassador too. “Met the Ambassador from Indonesia.” Puck did. He met everybody from Indonesia. The Indonesians met everybody. Nobody else met everybody. “Met the Delegate from the Republic People’s Democratic Socialist Government of Counter-Soviet China.” What! “Meet the Delegate from the People’s Soviet Socialist Republic of Independent China.” “What!” “And meet the Minister at Large from the Independent Democratic People’s Counter Republic of Inner Mongolia.” “What!” “Meet the Ambassador from Innerman-Churia”

Now Puck is a great lover of the Innerman and to meet the delegate from Innerman-Churia was something. Puck forgot the Chinese. The Indonesians greeted everybody. The Chinese did not greet each other and didn’t do much greeting. The Pakistani Ambassador just ate and skipped. The British got off in a corner and discussed fishing. The Swedes went off in a corner and drank. The Indians kept away from the corners and went after the food.

 Puck talked to all the Indians. He also listened to all the Indians. Puck liked the Indonesians and the Indians the best. He said he loved everybody. But the fact is that Puck is a devotee to the Innerman, and when he had a chance to taste the curries he almost forgot himself. He likes Indonesian food; he also likes Indian food and got a lot of invitations to dinners. He proved it by eating and really enjoying the hottest curry. That is good diplomacy. The British don’t like curries and the Germans went to the hors d’ouvres and ate and ate and kept away from the curries. Beer was served in another room, and cocktails for the elite, which everybody owned to belonging to but Puck and one other Indian whom nobody else spoke to.

The Spaniards and the Commies danced to avoid each other. Puck met the delegate from Lemnos, and the Consul from Cocos Island and New Falklands and a lot of other places. The trouble is that he has to go home and look at Atlases. The Ambassador kept the cultural attaché close by and always asked him—in Hindi, of course—“Where the h--l is Sputnikistan, or something.” “Oh, I just love your country. I think the New Zealanders are the best people….” “But I come from New South Wales.” “Isn’t that a part of New Guinea?” Puck prefers to discuss food and does not get into geographical messes; he has his own kind of messes.

The Soviet delegate did not come. He talks about the masses and gets into the messes. Puck talks about the messes and gets into the masses. There were no servants, only one or two caterers and they had to hop, skip and jump. You can tell the rank—those who go after the drinks and avoid food are always the rankest. They don’t bother about the guest of the evening. It was the same—nobody knew the Ambassador and nobody cared much, but he has a pretty wife. The only trouble is that saris make all women look beautiful; still they did not compete with her, they just out-competed the Europeans. The French women looked awful. The Indonesian women also looked beautiful, the Spanish … the Indonesian were also beautiful … the Americans … don’t bother Puck. He was speaking to the Indonesian women and telling them he would like to visit their country. He really would. The Ambassador from Indonesia looks as if he were half-Chinese. Despite what you read, the Indonesians greeted all the Chinese and not many others, of course Puck. Rijstafel Zindabad.

 

 


“The Flying Clipper,”

September 3, 1960

 

My dear Rudy:

This is my last day on board and I am jotting down some notes which I hope you will appreciate. The first is a sure confirmation of my former conclusion that I don’t want to travel by air again unless I absolutely have to—which will mean that somebody else foots the bill. Whatever was not perfect on this trip is of so little consequence that there will be no reference to it.

Roughly the sea voyage came in three parts. First, the Atlantic until near the Azores. On my Pacific trip my mind was clear but my stomach was in difficulties, although I never did vomit. On this trip my stomach has been clear throughout but in general, coming across the Atlantic I had headaches. I prefer them, however and on entering the Mediterranean they disappeared. That first part was rough and I have heard at times it gets very rough.

After the Azores the trip was comparatively smooth and also I began to pick up first Portuguese and then Moorish stations. In general I got short waves from either Great Britain or U.S. overseas.

We passed Gibraltar at night. A near–by collision caused slight commotion at which I woke up and found most of the passengers on deck and some stayed until morning. We also sighted Sicily, Tunis and Cyprus. The Mediterranean was blue, calm and delightful. I should say it was about as delightful as any journey I have made so far and certainly recommend it.

Although we left New York about 5 days late, we have picked up a little time—it does not matter much, I guess. Yesterday was spent at Beirut where I visited the University, the air-port, one mosque, the Indian Embassy and had a fine lunch on my Diners’ Club Credit card—strictly Lebanese food, some new to me. The cost was not high—about $3 including tip. I also bought more £ Egyptian and a few Rs. Pakistani.

Most of the folks went to Damascus and Baalbek. Here I must say that the Isbrandtsen line is very cooperative and informative and I am hoping to have a little of the same at Alexandria. It is possible that I may return to Beirut later on, en route to either Damascus or Bagdad. This depends on the unforeseen. I have filed an entry form and have given very good references, about the same as in Washington and New York.

This is a good line to take my trip to Karachi, pending ability to get a room. I had the stateroom alone due to cancellations, and there were no uppers—plenty of space and a nice closet. Sometime when I am home I hope to take the Captain and the Stewart to “The Captain’s Galley” in San Francisco, on Chestnut St. But this is ahead of schedule.

Since entering the Mediterranean I have slept wonderfully, even with all the noise at the dock. I may write further after going ashore. We arrive early on the Morning of September 4, after leaving N.Y. August 17th—which I consider good time.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


September 7, 1960

 

My dear Harry:

I feel like a person who has asked from permission to visit a playground and while he is waiting has been given free tickets to the World Series. When I visited the Soils Section of Cairo University I was told I had to see one Mr. Salah who is a big shot in the Agricultural Department and he told Mr. Dewsouki that a new government regulation had gone into effect requiring permits for visits. This was undoubtedly true for I was fortunate enough even to get into the high echelon offices and most of the time was spent trying to get through crowds who were being held back. It was not that way before.

Mr. Paul Keim of ERIS, which is the Reclamation-Irrigation Service cooperative between the UAR and the U.S. has given me a stack of names and I can’t visit them all—in fact I have not gotten very far down the list and am busy every day. He sent me to Dr. Turki, who is the head of the National Research Bureau. This is a coordinating functional department of all the top scientists of this region. It is divided into five sections: Chemical, Physical, Agricultural, Medicinal and Coordinating-Publications.

Dr. Turki turned me ever to one Dr. Kabash and the big parade is on for me. First I visited section No. 5 and in a sense will be dealing with them on and off. They are very much delighted with the plans we worked out—indeed everybody is here. The only thing is that I am on the spot and am given personal credit, but I think I’ll bring up your name more beginning today.

The Library and Publications section have scientifically books from all over the world. They gave me their organization sheet and two big pamphlets covering Science as a whole and Cotton. I have gone through these things and gotten some fair judgment as to the contributions of all the Nations of the world to contemporary Science. This word, of course, is used rather loosely, as Mathematics is included and some farms of engineering are in, others out, What is strange is that C.E. and Irrigation are rather out.

They have a large and active photography department, microfilm department and all the latest equipment—assuming I know that I am talking about after visiting Berkeley, Japan, Ohio State, etc. I am sorry that between enthusiasm, surprise and desire to visit name of the labs, I could not take detailed noted and perhaps the desire to go to stacks also kept me back.

In running over the material it is quite serious that Russia is leading in Atomic Physics, running neck and neck with us in Nuclear Physics with Italy a good third here and is simply out when it comes to soil Science. There the United States leads but Canada is doing proportionally more than any other land. But taken the whole catalogue into the picture it is silly to talk of Sciences or cultural “races.”

I was particularly interested in the Soil Science because I have been argued down by brand names people not in Horticulture on this point and equally cornered by brand names in Horticulture for the same thing. Yesterday when I was waiting I came upon a copy of “Soviet Soil Science” translated by An American Bureau of Geological Sciences, 2000 P. St., N. W. Washington 6, They use highly technical spectroscopic and microscopic methods, presumably super-assaying but I saw nothing to indicate good chemical knowledge and techniques.

The reviews in the back were enlightening. They were filled with ~~ on communism and the lab technicians and with strong criticism of commissars and officials for failing to broadcast the accumulated knowledges. But how anybody, trained in dialectics and bureaucracy interprets doubtful mathematical, physical, chemical tables I don’t know. I have some training and no dialectics and when I see pressure, temperature, percentage graphs and no chemical symbols I have a pretty tough time.

You can analyze rock fazes and know how much P or Na is in them without giving any idea of how much is available for crops, and there was never any suggestion as to what crops would be successful in the soil. Of course there was a good geological and fase-soil-analysis. Bur here in UAR the whole problem is the adaptation of crops, etc.

Plant Pathology. I have visited each department twice, but in this case the second visit was social to report what I have been doing, They are conducting a number of experiments on light and heat exposures with wheat and Datura. There is absolute control. While the chambers are like refrig-chambers, they are also like ovens, not too different from some I have seen in seed-testing labs. They are under no illusion and are very objective.

Wheat. It is interesting to find that wheat can be grown at high temperatures. There is not enough moisture for rice and it is too warm for Rye. If they flood during early stages they get a maximum of Protein and if they flood later they get a good Hay crop with a maximum of Starch, so they are now flooding early. They regard this as an important discovery.

Sugar. They are having trouble in finding the maximum Sucrose analogous to the maximum protein above. There will have to be, in my estimation, not only light and heat tests but K control. What the Russians missed is that K may be present in large quantities and not available. That is true here. Anyhow I have copied my Louisiana materials for them and will turn over some stuff tomorrow.

Soils. I took this matter up here because they have asked me whether we had any Sugar Cane in the dry areas of Arizona and California. I told than that owing to the high salt content in various places we plant Sugar Beets and not Cane. I shall bring them the bulletin on Desert Agriculture tomorrow. I do not think they have given enough attention to Sugar Beets; and on the other hand they have not industrialized Cane by-products and waste.

They are making a complete and detailed soil survey. They have already made a detailed petrological survey. Incidentally, in the Russian literature, Russia seems way behind UAR here. They send “technicians” in to get, not to give. The universal trouble is the high Na-pH and this requires leaching or change without much water. They use Superphos, but not Sulphur or sulfuric acids and leaf mould decidedly is not.

We had a long discussion on water problems where I have the same view as Paul Keim above on all points and I find they are not goal logicians. They have not always had these stiff mathematical disciplines requiring exactitude. I feel, and last night received the first confirmation, that all is not well as Assouan.

Plant Protection. Now I have been running around in high places and meeting all kinds of people and had also a lot of humorous incidents, beginning with a free hair cut in Beirut and it has been "the Baron that tells the jokes." But yesterday fate caught up with me in the person of one Dr. Sahahm Hasan who is in charge of this section and he has been gum-shooing me and how! I don’t know. Anyhow he was at Berkeley until July and he not only knows a lot of my friends but was given the grape-vine on me. So he got the laughs—which I deserve—and we are good friends.

His assistant, Dr. Talib, gave me his successful story on Nematodes. He has tried every sort of chemical and every other method with successes all the way from 10%-90%. But he has found a petroleum by-product which gives not only 100% successful results as a soil fumigant but does not inhibit plant growth at all. His assistant had me look at one and I told her the female of the species was far more deadly than the male. But it did not look ugly so it does not matter. He is very proud of this.

Although this unity is called "Plant Protection" it deals about equally with Plant Pests and Household or Medical pests. The big problem is the Cotton Worm. It is a different species but the same Genus as the one in the States. However it eats anything and escapes from one host to another. Like in India they have all the right spraying equipment and the chemicals but they do not understand the heat and wind factors and spraying has often been done at too high temperatures. So they often resort to handpicking. This has had the result of the worm leaving the cotton fields and going on to food plants. It is very omnivorous and what is worse, it sometimes does not return to the original host—which means more money for the agriculturists but less food.

There had been somewhat effective biological; controls but the good parasite had not been studied enough and, of course, was often removed by spraying. This has meant going back to the beginning. Still one section is working on predators.

There are four types of sprays which have been used: Chlorinated hydrocarbons like DDT, cyclic compounds like Toxophone, phosphate hydrocarbons, and carbamates. They have been using these with various strengths to test residual effect as poisons, also to study the effect on crops, their growth, soil condition, etc., etc. This also means diverse and detailed studies as to different hosts on which the Moth thrives.

They are now approaching an Integration Control. All factors are taken into consideration and everything from pest-resistant strains of plants down to proper percentages from the standpoint of effective control, costs, net crop, etc., etc.

While they did have some Mite problems at the beginning, and there are two types of Mites, when DDT is not used, this problem does not appear.

The department is now troubled over Mosquitoes and Household pests. The Mosquito control is difficult because there is no one department, the Engineers, Sanitation Board and Research Center still working independently.

I dropped the typewriter to go to the Embassy where I am not only spending much time but given every consideration. The years I have given to Oriental studies has been recognized and the difficulties I ran into in so many institutions in the United States because the instructors in so-called "Asiatics" were Europeans is recognized; I am given full sympathy. Both the Americans and Hindus are giving full cooperation for a future lecture program. This will cover many branches of American Culture: art, philosophy, religion and science. All my past inhibitions have been overcome and it is even possible that I shall be programmed at the Embassy.

On top of that the new Ambassador from India is an old friend who long lived in San Francisco and who was my host in New Delhi. It is possible that I shall help arranging a joint social affair here in this regard.

After mailing this I visit both the Research Center and the vegetable Experimental Station. The one of the managers here and I may tour the bazaars. And next week I hope to be at the disposal of Dr. Hasan. In other words, Harry, I am going on all cylinders but watching my step. However, one thing is conceded, I am older if not wiser than everybody I meet and even the quantitative accumulation of the years is sometimes respected; although perhaps there is some quality, too.

There have been dangled before me trips to distant areas. I hope this is possible. The integration of agricultural, social and archeological research is one of my local themes. There are great Christian ruins in places now called deserts where there used to be much water. What happened is a mystery and though I am reading one of the few books available on that period, it throws no light on the subject.

This evening, for the first time, there is a clouded sky. I don’t know if this means anything.

I do not know how they can introduce organics here other that the present green manure cropping. The nearest Forestry college is at Alexandria, though I may bet introductions from Syria. Few of the trees here are extremely drought resistant. But the one cannot face all problems at one time.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

PS. Another bit of luck. Don Smith of the USIS arrived here today. He was my host at Karachi, and I already have the whole Embassy working for and with me now.

 


Egypt

September 8, 1960

 

My dear Jack:

I am now in Cairo and I find things totally different from most reports. I cannot, of course, vouch for what I am saying and it is true I am also submitting primary reports to at least one paper. But the first thing I ran into is that for all practical purposes the United States has gone “underground” and doing very well indeed.

Of course three days” observations do not prove anything. The countryside, coming down from Alexandria, looked far more prosperous and energetic than anything I have seen in India or Pakistan, or for that matter, Mexico. It may be that I have come during the “bright” season. The Nile impressed me far more than the Indus or Ganges—all of these are different from the rivers of “The Far East” where many people live on boats and fish or trade therefrom.

I am both going slow and yet not losing time, trying to fall in with the local rhythm. As Monday was Labor Day I could do nothing with Americans and called at Al-Azhar, the famous Egyptian University; I may be going there again. There is a section specializing in English, but of course, one attends to preliminary matters first.

Both in here and Lebanon, there are two “languages”—whatever the local idiom is, and a mélange of French and English. I already met the Ambassador from Mexico or Morocco, because of this. The local French paper has little news, but actually more than the American Herald-Tribune or Times because they are full of editorials.

I only spent one day at Beirut, half that time at the American University. The session does not open until October 3rd and the same holds true for some of the local universities, too. There the Americans. Lebanese and Syrians were away but I met quite a few Pakistanis. Almost every country of the Near East, in the widest sense of the term, sends students to the American U. at Beirut, They are successful in everything but religion; indeed the trend is toward weakening the Americans in their faith and the theological section is far behind Harvard. They are most successful in medicine and veterinary science.

The local American U, is much smaller and very close by. My putative host therefrom is away until the end of the month. My main Egyptian host is now in the United States but I shall be august of the Government (Agricultural Department) Saturday.

Another host is away and I shall wait until he returns. He is head of one of the banks here and also of the Chamber of Commerce. Make no mistake about it, this country is not “neutralist” economically. It is definitely ahead of any Asian nation excepting Japan. I shall not compare it to Israel which was heavily subsidized from abroad. But I see nothing to indicate that if the same moneys had been sent here you might have had even greater results.

One of the outstanding features is the willingness and the policy to “begin at the beginning.” Our old homestead idea of “40 acres and a cow,” slightly modified, is the basic feature here. We are helping this being established, both in the older lands already cultivated and in new lands being opened up. The water research is going ahead full speed.

Americans are working with Egyptians at their level and pace. There is no published material; it is all done slowly and quietly. These people may be land-hungry—if so it as individuals and as individuals they are being fed. I think they have much more savoir-faire than I have found elsewhere. I did not run into anywhere the amount of beggary and the poor sections, though poor, are nothing like India and Pakistan.

The banking and business sections indicate a nation quite bourgeois in outlook, but with strong doses of humanism and humanitarianism. After all there is plenty of land, American engineers are undertaking hydrological surveys and on a grand scale. This land used to be rich. Water is underground at many places. It has strange physical and chemical properties which are being studied. This will lead to indications as to what crops may be sown, etc. There are, fortunately for me, many U. C. graduates in high places in both the American group and in the UAR Government itself.

In other words, here is a land running on essentially capitalistic bases, modified by monetary power, and the enormous tracts of lands which have become deserts. On the other hand, the people are more Muslim in a certain sense than elsewhere, in that they hold to religion or their religion and this keeps them from following the United Sates with its strange mixture of Christianity and libertarianism—which became confused in the eyes of foreigners.

The second element against us of course, is our failure to have racial integration. Many Negroes here look exactly as in the United States excepting that they smile more strongly. In general the Negro smiles much and the Arab has a different, rather calculated, unspontaneous laugh. There will be a Pan-African Congress here later on. If fighting takes place in the Congo, the people will blame Russia for it—whether Russia is to blame or not.

Indications are that Egypt will align itself with Yugoslavia, or Yugoslavia with the Arab Bloc in international affairs. I understand today too, that country is now taking a lead in trying to enforce peace in Africa.

It is too early to prognosticate about Assouan. As my contacts have been limited to engineers, scientists and bankers, there is no love toward the Fourth Estate. The success or failure at Assouan is likely to be a matter of engineering and not of emotion. It is quite likely that we shall be bringing water to this land from several sources before Assouan is completed, if and when it is completed. Fortunately I have had enough background to be given some pretty complete information.

Recognition of folly in the past, such as cutting down trees, etc. is quite evident. The planting of Eucalyptus trees, which I tried to “sell” to India, is operative hare on exactly the basis I wished to see there—fast growing trees, giving fire wood and enabling the peasant to return dung to the soil. I do not know when you will hear from me. It is warm, not conducive to activity, and every time I have stepped out I have had more fortunate response.

Faithfully

 

 


September 9, 1960

 

My dear Harry:

I am now in Cairo and am sending this see-mail because the way things stand at the moment my postage expense is going to be pretty stiff. This may not matter, but my mail has not come, and while I get two financial reports a month from one bank and one from another, without them the tendency is to be cautious. When I find a suitable surplus I unload. One ho other hand I found that dollars here buy more £ Egyptian than I had been foretold so there is no worry, only inability to balance counts.

I stopped off one day at Beirut and visited the American U. there. But summer session is on which meant the Americans, Syrians and Lebanese were not present. My presumable host is one Prof. Holliday in Horticulture and he will not be back until October 3rd. I was taken through the labs, which are doing fine research in soils, and this has been confirmed in conversation here in Cairo. But there was me chance to take up matters of plant lists, propagation, fertilizers, etc.

The campus is well landscaped and is not too different from C. C. excepting that it runs from hill-top to seashore, but only on one side just like your campus. There are a few C. libanus but not well. I suspect this is due to the soil which looks as if it had been eroded of nitrogenous material. E. globulus has become almost the international tree in this region. (Oh, no, it won’t grow in India, as we won’t try it!) Some are in excellent shape, at least equal to those in G. G. Park or even better.

The flowers I have seen in Lebanon and here are what you could expect—Mexican fire bush, Salvias, Phlox. I have not made any detailed observations. Of course you see plenty of Palms and not a few conifers.

The country from Alexandria to here looked lush and in sharp contrast to the Indus. The sugar Cane was deeply colored. The highway is being landscaped, almost entirely with E. globulus and Casuarinas. But the latter do not stand up too well in the wind. And the E. globulus is being used exactly as I wanted to propose for India—being pruned and the branches used for firewood or other utility. This is, of course, only a preliminary sketch.

I did see one droll thing—Cacti growing in a land where I was told they would not and could not grow. But where??? In the ditches. They were dark green, rotting and looking awful with wet feet. So far this is the only negative note.

Sam lands is the greatest fool for damn-luck you ever saw. Before getting into hot water he went to the Embassy which is close by. They gave him a run-around. But a different kind of run-around. It was all cooperation. The main thing is that it landed him in the office of one Paul Keim,
U. C. ‘23, and a friend of Prof. Ryerson. And I in and how!

Here is a man, coming from the campus which authored “The Ugly American” and doing everything the opposite and with official sanction. But no publicity, on nonsense, no press releases. New villages, new building programs and the Egyptian substitute for “forty acres and a mule,” only they are given a choice between a cow and a buffalo.

I have had nothing but excellent coupe ration from Mr. Ferguson, the agricultural attaché, Mr. Ferguson the information officer and about everybody on the Embassy compound. I am planning just those things which fit in with their projected program. It has not been made public. It is as if we had gone underground.

After all these USIS burnings and Vice-Presidents being mobbed, we have come to realize that nations which are 85% agriculturists are just that. We have appealed to the farmers and farm workers and we are working with farmers and farm workers. Not only that, but the University of Cairo and the Agricultural Department of the Central Government are honey-combed with U. C. graduates.

So, after posting this in the morning Sam Lewis in going around in an official car and I am writing this and milling it because I suspect I shall have lots more to write and mail.

In addition to that, Mr. Paul Keim above has copied some of the literature-I got from Riverside so I going over my things and next week bring him more.

You can let the boys on the hill read this too. For you ex-student but continual devotee got into this country as a V.I.P. The Captain gave me a special report and with my Visa, they only looked at my typewriter and transistor radio. The steamship line helped out.

I am very close to the Nile, being behind the Semiramis Hotel. The Nile Milton—which I don’t like—is on the next block. The river bank is landscaped with “hanging gardens.” You can have fine evening walks. It is quite warm here, much about the printed reports, but no humidity, running up to 95° some days. It is, however, easier than Hollywood and much easier than Washington. Today there was a breeze and now, of course, it is expected that the temperature will drop.

My presumable host, Dr. Shawarbi, the chief Agricultural Chemist, is in the States, but I have plenty of instructions Anyhow. My other endeavors may move slowly as college does not open until October 3rd. The Chief American authority on art is a friend of owner of this pension. And already I have the problem if more interviews, contracts and anecdotes than I feel like writing a/c heat.

There are no signs of Russians; the city is typically commercial, the banks seem thriving (one bug shot, whom I met is also away), and the anti-ugly-American work is gaining many friends. Neither Mr. Keim nor I are “optimistic” about the Russians being able to build Assouan dam. Not only that I have my material on salt-water conversion and the Americans are making the badly needed hydrological survey. I think by Sunday I shall have enough material to submit an article for publication either to the C.S. Monitor or San Rafael Independent.

Regards.

Sam Lewis

 

 


September 10

 

Dear Jane and Vince:

Here I have not been in Egypt one week and my troubles have begun. No, not that kind. Things happen so fast that there is not enough time to record in my diary or it is too hot and then more things happen. Anyhow today I have elected you as “it.”

My theme may be called “Yankee go Home” but resemblance to its use elsewhere stops with the formula. It is as good as any and I am going to convince some of my friends. However there are two pass-words and at the moment I am disinclined to believe you will accept either. But I hope to convert you to one of them; the other “c’est impossible.”

The first pass-word is “As salaam aleikhum” which means “pax vobiscum” in Arabic. By means of it I got a Courtesy Visa and entered this country as a V.I.P. All they looked at was my radio and typewriter and to think what I might have done with Luckies and Chesterfields! I did not count on my own strength, but as they used to say: “Lafollette, I am here.” As I arrived on Labor Day the American offices were closed add I visited Al-Asher University where the password is the above “as-salaam aleikhum.” Here endeth the first lesson.

Now what did I see in Alexandria; Russian ships? There were plenty of ships all right—American, Italian and Spanish. We ran into the Spanish all over which proves the superiority of the Iron Curtain countries—which you can read in the press. Even Fulton Lewis Jr. who thinks he hates Moscow gives them a lot of boosts and I think they need it. Anyhow no Hruskies in Alex and none in the harbor.

Then I reach El-Kariha. I go the Misr Bank. I met President Roushdy who is also head of the Chamber of Commerce. He was away but I met him about the 1st; the banking system did not look as if the reds were taking over. Indeed everything is tending to private ownership. We used to have “40 acres and mule,” and here they are opening up vast new areas—no rules, but a choice between a cow and a buffalo.

After the way Mr. Nixon and Mr. Haggerty got treated the government has awakened to the truth—get rid of the commentator, newspaper man, analysts, radio swashbucklers and get down to work. But first I will give you the awful news and the second pass-word. Deep breath—it is “Oski-wow-wow!“ Oh yes, “Yankee go home” worked. All the Harvard, Yale and Dartmouth men resigned and in their place U. C. Arkansas and Tulsans. No more Yankees. Just other Americans. The top banana is Cal. ‘23. No publicity, no bulletins. The top Agricultural Man in the UAR government—supposed to be infiltrated by Hruskies went to the Muscovite University at Davis, California. And here, before the end of one week the Agricultural Department of the General Government already has had as a guest!

Today I first called on one Hasan L. Kabry who most hold and important job and he turned me over to one Mohamed Rifat who took me to the Cotton section of Cairo U. Cotton is the main cash crop. They use a three-crop-rotation method: Usually corn (Maize) or something else, then a legume, then Cotton. The soil has plenty of Potash but Phosphorus is applied when the Green Manure is turned under. Ca(NO3)2 or NaNO3 the chief fertilizers because the soul is acid. Ammosulph not used; but Thursday I was told Ammonitrate used in some places.

Four seeds are placed in a dibbled hole, no water for 21 days, than about every 12 days. Only long Staples are here. They have been doing much research combining Breeding with engineering tests and so worked out threads improved in fineness, texture, tensile strength, etc. Syria grows only Short Staples and every effort is made to balance the economics.

The great problems are due to diseases and pests. Fusarium wilts. But no Verticillium. In sandy soils there are other difficulties. I shall take up the Pest Problems later. Tomorrow I go to the Testing labs and then to the Breeding Sheds and Greenhouses.

The country between Alexandria and here is lush—especially in contrast with the Indus Valley. I still do not know why Sager Cane is not stressed as a world-important crop because I have seen it grow in many places. There is evidently truck farming because we get fresh greens and cucumbers. But as I am a guest and may be have a while I let each host guide me as he will.

The Americans are making a complete hydrological survey. My Cal. Host and I share very similar views. We are not ever-optimistic about Assouan dam and believe water may be obtained from at least two other sources. The one is underground—here the Egyptian and American reports differ but the former has been made public, the latter is sub rosa and, as I said above, no publicity. Fortunately I am aware of the work of Col. Jarvis and Hussein Bey which is not much but more than most Americans.

I was also fortunate in having one of the bulletins from Riverside being copied and I shall check others because it is sometimes possible to have wisdom when one does have knowledge.

I am behind the Semiramis Hotel which is located between Shepherds and the Nile-Hilton. I don’t like the latter but go there to get the Times and “Time” or other reading matter. But I am also studying Horticulture and American Philosophy. There is a library attached to the Embassy and they not only welcome readers, but the reasons for my study have been highly approved. We don’t think of America as a country of philosophers. I have failed utterly with Lloyd Morain here, but have made excellent contacts with Columbia and Harvard. It is significant that Ford Foundation also selected California, Columbia and Harvard as the most vital universities at the present time.

On the purely selfish side, perhaps, I realize that if the Schloss Estate is over settled favorably, I may be working with Ford and want to look over everything that may grow in that region.

The thermometer is often up to 95° but no humidity and of course, it is gradually receding. It is barely possible that I may send you some literature. I have been getting bulletins and if the quantity becomes too burdensome I will send them to the States to somebody who might be interested. Gavin got a lot of stuff this way from me previously on subjects that interested him.

This is really becoming a land of small farmers. There are many improvements over traditional methods and every worker is learning to use hand-pump spray equipment. Of course I shall know more later.

Cordially.

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


September 14, 1960

 

Dear Mac:

I am within a stone’s throw of the Nile but you better not throw any stones here. Still less should one start throwing coins so I am sending you some by grapevine through Ed to Ernie if he is still alive—just to prove I have a memory. But if you have a short memory I do not hold you accountable for failure to pass on these tokens of esteem or just tokens. The one with the hole in it—the “Lady” coin—you filthy man, is worth 1 pilaster. I have not yet tried to price females, leaving that to sailors. There is a half pilaster coin too. The plaster is worth 2.8c on the Wall St. Market, 2.2c in the bank and 2.1c on the open market. I think the brass one is half a pilaster and the copper one I mil, there being 10 mils to a plaster and this arithmetic isn’t worth it.

To be successful here one should have two of those three credentials (a) Know something about Egypt or Islam; (b) Know something about plant materials, especially food crops; (c) know something about the Berkeley Campus. The latter is most important and copy of Hilgardia which I happen to have smuggled in was nearly as good as my passport.

Last Tuesday I went to the embassy which is close by and pretty soon me and the boys got thick. I am thick anyhow but this helped. They sent me to one Paul Keim and we “oskied” together. He is a big shot—behind the scenes, doing village resettlement work. He told me there were California graduates all over the place. “Yankee Go Home” was shouted so all the boys of the Ivy Leagues departed and instead you either find Blue & Gold grads from Berkeley or else from the South, the deep South, sir—Loosseeianna and Ah-khahnsaw and the great State of Teck’s-Ass. What, no Russians? They are supposed to be down (or up) at Assouan, accordingly as you follow the Nile or map.

Paul K. gave me a lot of intros, but meanwhile Mr. Ferguson, the Agriculture attaché at the Embassy got busy and I was over at the Foreign Relations Section, Dept. of Ag., and I guess I don’t rate so high because they gave me a Ford instead of a Cadillac which I had in Tokyo. Anyhow I have been at the University of Cairo every day, cottoning with big boys by which I mean cottoning because that is the “white gold” of Egypt. They chased me to the Plant Pathology Department and while I was there a Horticulturist came in and put priority claims on me and yesterday when I got to the Horticulture Department, they already had my picture (no number on it) and were waiting for me and another Oski and this guy also went to Davis.

You have rounds of drinks but they are coffee of tea or cokes and I don’t take cokes. Then the Floriculture guy took me to one of the big gardens and what do you think I saw? Well I went to East Pakistan in 1956 and said. “What you need are E. globules and T. distichum and they said: “Nerts,” and here in Egypt by the Nile and nigh the desert you not only have E. globules all over the place, but T. distichum, and how! Of course to make it unanimous, they not only have proven you can grow T. distichum here but what do you think I saw in drainage ditches? Cacti. Far be it from me to tell Mr. Nasser how to run his country.

But seriously the plan worked out by Harry Nelson and myself is succeeding. I was given all kinds of problems on Cotton, Sugar Cane, Soy Beans and Tomatoes and consulted my bulletins. Oh, Yes, Peanuts. The latter matter material I found in the Florida and Georgia bulletins and Louisiana supplied the Sugar Cane answers.

I spent some time looking around at trees. I did see Papyrus and some kinds of Lotus as well as Lilies in the pond. Strange to say they have excellent Roses in this warm climate and do not have them nearly so good in Japan. I do not know the reason or secret for it. They have all kinds of pines and trees from South India.

Just at the end of the tree section, you might have guessed: P. crassifolium. In Beirut it was P. tobira. The P. you have with you all the time.

There is also highway planting mostly Casuarina. But it bends in the wind. The Eucs are sometimes trimmed and the wood used. This is what I had suggested for India and Pakistan and maybe somebody will listen now.

There are big hydrological surveys on and as water is discovered or uncovered, the marshlands, the depressions and oases are being utilized. Saturday I am “being taken for a ride” to a distant province—in the North West. I am trying to see Keim Friday because that is the Islamic Sabbath. I have had no day of rest—Saturday and Sundays at the U. I also expect to call on the Japanese embassy Friday, which is between the sections of the American E.

Have not done much touring, feeling that I may be a guest of the government. I am told that will come in time. I have far more introductions than I can use as offices close either at 1 or 2 and that is it for the day excepting that the American library and Tourist offices re-open at 5. Between them you can eat, sleep or play—unless you are a mad man or Englishman and go out in the noon-day sun.

I have not yet looked at much of the local planting. Cassias are most evident, and they graft in order to bring out the best flowering types. There are Jacarandas and of course Palms and Palms and Palms. The Palms include Royal P., Date P., etc., the palms: “shine mister!” But very few baksheesh palms. A few beggars, but you may not know it. I belong to the International Order of Island Schnorrers which gives me the right to beg and to refuse to give hand-outs. This is very valuable. I get a free hair-cut in Beirut and I did not think anybody could beat a Lebanese. It is a long story, which I am tired of writing about.

Bought a transistor radio which comes in handy, but today I bought a local paper. There are several English and French.

I don’t know how I do it, but I get into this country as a V.I.P and have several big shots on my list to see, if I can ever get to that. But I am also waiting for Prof. Creswell who is the authority on everything especially how to avoid cracks, fakers, bunco artists and the sellers of genuine antiques made in 1940.

Now it is breakfast time—not a good meal. Fortunately I get good coffee as soon as I go visiting; very good coffee, too. They invented the coffee break here, and sometimes you have one after another with occasional work in between. Maybe someday I’ll get technical and tall you about the work. Yes, I have seen the latest in grass cutters. But yesterday I saw a book on plants growing in the Sinai desert. And what is foremost; C. dactylon! Even the mosquitoes draw the line somewhere.

Cheerio

 

 


September 18, 1960

 

My dear Florie:

This is my diary entry for today and I am sending a copy to a small group of Muslims in Cleveland. I arose somewhat refreshed, no doubt because there has been a drop in temperature and, of course, I am becoming used to the weather. It is warm and dry, not nearly so enervating as our Eastern seaboard or India and point east, but still too hot to warrant much walking.

If you travel by taxi, they drive fast and you hardly see anything. If you take the bus or car, you are crowded, and in any case, you do not see much. So I essayed a walk which I presume is about four miles each way, going by one set of streets and returning by another.

Without saying I love Cairo. I prefer it to our Eastern cities and to some in India. I would like it better than Los Angeles if it were not so flat. Like Portland, Oregon, it is divided by a river and I have not found any city limits yet. I have not tried to see any historical moments. Nearly all my time has been spent at Cairo University or with different branches of the Government.

Many factors are working for me here. The two outstanding are my interest in Islam and my being a life-member of the University of California Alumni Association. Not only is the top American from Berkeley but more graduates from there are in important Government offices than from any other American University, or, so far as I can see, from all the Iron Curtain countries put together. Every interview is torn by the situation of a grand welcome and a need for me to be touring the States and telling people what I see.

The third element in my position is the type of internal thinking I indulge in. This has made me look somewhat askance at the Assouan project. I am in favor of establishing a Salt Water Conversion station on the Red Sea just as we are putting up along the coast of Southern California and also near Galveston. I am also much intrigued by the American desert reclamation methods of re-discovery of ancient water-course, wells and springs, their analysis and potential use. I am almost ready to write a rough draft of a “Plan for the Nile.” This is stimulated by my reading Louis Bromfield’s works of what he did in Ohio. It is, of course, technical.

Today’s venture was my second to Al-Azhar. They understand pretty well the situation in the United States and I told them that I was in no hurry of a plan of action. My “Saladin” has been read and is being turned over to a Sheikh for evaluation. As President Nasser is going to the U.N. I am not hurrying this either.

The first situation I explained was the rivalry between no less than six Pakistani groups to “convert” English-speaking people. They all ignore each other, and mostly print in poor English. The majority assume Islamic teachings and then try to prove them. Four of these groups are more or less Sunni and two are Ahmadiyya. I placed the Ahmadiyya Prayer book in the Director’s hands for review. I shall return in three on four days for his decision and possibly my instructions in Salat and Nimaz, etc.

I also partly reviewed an article he is having published for English speaking people. My main objection was his long sentences—he told me he likes long sentences, but I told him that people unfamiliar with Islam could not follow them. He accepted this correction.

One of the leaders from Al-Azhar is now in Canada and Dr. Shawarbi is still in the States, but should be back in two weeks. He is supposed to be visiting all the Islamic Centers. I don’t know whether he went to San Francisco or not.

Incidentally Asara left on excellent name, all over. She is considered to be a grand person which, of course, is true.

I took a note over to Al-Azhar Mosque but the attendant speaks English and welcomed me. This made me feel very happy. There are in a sense two Mosques, one being a grand courtyard, surrounded by alcoves. There were many classes in these alcoves and so far as I could see, they have co-education with the boys and girls not particularly different than in our country. I think they are using it largely as a kindergarten or pre-school place.

This seems to be been constricted on the ruins of a church or Greek temple for the pillars were of a decidedly modified Corinthian type. While the Greek pillars may be “noble” they lacked the feeling of the ornamental work above them. These were either in forms of rosettes remarkably like the early Buddhist wheels, or in carvings derived from Qur’anic passages. These, to me, had both beauty and feeling. I made no efforts to take notes and my not having a camera enables me to walk around more than some tourists.

The inner Mosque is, I presume, the famous one. There were a few classes on, entirely of older people. The adults were of all ages, but generally young man or those who have reached the period of retirement. The place was not a congregation of beggars and “bums” which one finds in India and Pakistan. Some of the staff do not like what they saw there, especially around the shrines. As I belong to the Chisti, they told me some of their objections to what they saw. I admit ceremonially and outwardly there is “saint worship” but inwardly there is something else and there are only two ways to convey that “something else.” One is by a visit and the other is by disciplinary instruction.

Al-Azhar is not Rome and the more peripheral the devotees, the more they are apt to depart from the literal methods used here. I do not find extremes in Cairo, or rather the city if not so delineated. In Pakistan one finds some very strict Puritans and they are engaged in narrow Orthodoxy. Well, you have seen it in your apartment so I don’t want to say anything. These people are not making converts so much as trying to supervise those who claim to be Muslims. In the end you get civil wars as in Indonesia, useless, murderous, and Qur’an distantly lays down that a Muslim should never kill another Muslim. I will have no part with these people although personally I get along with them.

The tone here is of high intellectual approach and I am thoroughly in favor of it. I am not looking for saints. I am not looking for noble moral outlooks in others, which are not reflected in my own life, although I certainly here come upon little ignobility. So far as I can see president Nasser did work out a grand revolution, in so many directions that we in American, who have new bothered to study Egypt, will never really discover.

Fortunately I found a new ally, a Harvard graduate who just came to this pension to do research on modern Egyptian history. He fully realizes my gripes and is compelled to do something about them, for that is what he is paid for.

We shall have to go over carefully each facet, of the lack of information in America about the Arab world; the lack of information in America about Islam; the control of Near East teaching by European-born whose presence is—and I can never repeat this too much—a sore spot here as it is in all Asia. Here I am a bull-dog and I shall live and die opposing the intermediation by Europeans—Christians, Jews and non-believers—into the field of Near East and Islamic instruction. We don’t like Chinese teaching American history in China or Poles teaching American history in India; in fact we see that it is not done.

My “undiplomatic” ways of life constantly open now doors for me and I am seeing all kinds of things, but mostly in the technical field to date. Tomorrow I shall try to find an Egyptian versed in both modern science and Sufism. So I am having a grand time despite my gripes.

As-Salaam aleikhum.

 

 


September 20, 1960

Harry Nelson

The Greenhouse

City College

San Francisco, Calif.

 

My dear Harry:

I have been doing some thinking. Before you challenge I recall the very first lecture I heard you give on this subject and even though you did not exactly say: “Do thou and do likewise,” it might be a good idea sometimes.

The subject is the problem of the Nile. Now I am not so vain as to presume I can offer a “solution” to a large problem. Spoke and Burton were among my early heroes: I read Stanley and later on the romantic work of Emil Indwig. Perhaps a few books in between. I came to a conclusion which may have merits and demerits but have been terrifically stimulated by two books borrowed from the American Library near here.

The first is “Out of the Earth” by Louis Bromfield. Bromfield is one of those writers I came upon in fiction and then turned to his non-fiction (The opposites was true of A. Huxley). My immediate concision is that his philosophy is very similar to your own and certainly he has thought and done where I have merely intuited.

The second is “Theory and Dynamics of Grassland Agriculture.” This book, fortunately, goes into details on Legumes as well as Grasses and on the whole is more informative of them. As one reads—and the author. Jack H. Harland of Oklahoma certainly holds the same view—we need an encyclopedia rather than a few books on Grasses, You may remember I wrote to you what is being done at Kew in this reports.

The Grass work is very technical and I am thankful today I took two courses on Organic Chemistry, enough at least to follow through the work on Plant Pathology and Enzymes, etc. But I am more inserted in the cyclic philosophy of earth replenishment then in specialized scientific work which leaves off much. In fact there are so many basic considerations such as types of seed, storages, the types of sugars, etc., that it has been well worth going over. The angel-devil C. dactylon has to be discussed because the author definitely explained that this is one of the highest starch storing grasses. You may remember I wrote from India that it was the no. 2 Grass in value, but the No. 1 in quantity, the blessing of the farmer, the curse of the gardener.

Both these works emphasize the need of restoration of organic matter to the soil. Now turning to the Nile, I have been opposed to the Assouan Dam for many reasons. One is I think the cost is too much for the Nation and the same money, used in Salt Water conversion plants and in a more complete hydrological survey including chemical analyses of soil and water would be more effective.

In one respect the Nile resembles the Indus. India and Pakistan have just signed an agreement with regard to the waters. On the other hand it resembles the Colorado where a number of States have entered into a pact almost like an international agreement. But there is no such pact concerning the Nile. And it is always possible that Ethiopia may indulge in engineering projects like Colorado, carrying water over a shed into another region where feasible, to open up large tracts. Ethiopia is a land of extreme contrasts between wet and dry regions and she may do something about it.

In the southern part of Sudan there is a region called the Sudd. It is filled with papyrus plants often called “worthless” although yesterday I heard this contradicted. Sudan also has vast deserts though there is some rain in parts. Presumably those deserts, like those of Egypt, have high pH. It came to my mind that it might—just might—be possible to dredge the region, making channels and taking the much and organic matter and putting it on the land. Simple grinders might do the work, or there may be other methods and this would both benefit the river and the land.

Today I visited the Vegetable Experimental Section and took up the soil problem, but briefly. They told me that manure was plentiful and cheap. Grant that. But the pH of manure is certainly higher than that of most or maybe all leaf-molds, etc. And with a high pH, this is only a partial corrective.

The main trees of this region do not follow any pattern. They are F. Bengalensis, S. Babylonia, Euc. sp. and Casuarina. The last two certainly do not have foliage good for leaf-molds. Of course there are plenty of Cassias too but they are a “lower level” and I omit reference to shrubs. There is a lot of pruning and gleaning going on, but no composting.

Next Sunday I am scheduled to go to the Soils Department and will report to you what I find out there. But so far I have not seen the recognition of the Nitrogen or other cycles and complete ignorance of the philosophy propounded in the two books mentioned above, which is pretty close to what I feel must be done.

There is also another deportment dedicated to research on Soil Bacteria. They certainly must be finding out something even though it be that they came to an impasse.

Bromfield shows the difference between the handling of the Missouri—which he considers was done badly—and the Ohio, which he admires. The Missouri again, is much like the Nile, going through warm dry country in the summer. Bromfield advocates up-stream control and that is the only thing I see. Despite the “Arab Bloc,” the Nations have not learned to cooperate and have mutual exchange.

 

 


September 21, 1960

 

My dear Professor Cutright:

Yesterday I spent three hours as a guest at the Central Vegetable Experimental station with Faud Rizk, Ali Azad and Mohammed M. Billah. I am scheduled to call there again Saturday.

The conversation started with what proved to be a meet happy example of “agricultural philosophy.” I am to a great extent indebted to my friend and mentor, Harry Nelson, Greenhouse, City College, San Francisco, who is known to your colleagues at Columbus. He has long been advocating the use of the Catalina Cherry, both as a potential fruit crop and even better as a source of cross breeding.

It is adapted to warm dry places and is used in Southern California as an ornamental and safeguard again erosion; e.g., Griffith park, Los Angeles. There is a place in San Francisco where the Federal, State and City Park systems meet and there is some overlapping (or excellent neglect) where there is a grove of these trees which fruit heavily. The first things to note is that they fruit late in the year, even as late as October in San Francisco which has its warm season late in the year. They have very large stones and primps that is one reason why they have not become a popular fruit crop. If picked at the right time they are very sweet, but if too late and the birds do not get them, they may rot.

As a cocked fruit they taste nicer than more Cherries, being exceedingly palatable and so sweet they do not require much sugar. They have a slightly more pruney flavor than other Cherries. In any case they are neglected.

I spoke to the first two gentlemen about the advisability of bringing this tree here both as an ornamental and fruit tree. It seems much more ecologically fitted than some I have seen, does not need much care and, if there is even to be a program of leaf composting would be far more suitable than the trees one does see: Eucalyptus, Casuarinas, S. Babylonia, Pines.

Well that is exactly what they do with the Solanaceae. They have a native S. torvum which grows wild. They graft on it Eggplant and Peppers. The former does excellently well, in view of what is going to be said later. They also have developed a perennial Tomato and use it for Potato experiments. Despite the fact that the office is filled with Potato pictures and literature, I did not see any growing here, nor did I bring up the question. There is plenty of K available for this crop, in forms not suitable for some others which are otherwise normal to the weather.

Mr. Azad, who took me around, conducts the Sweet Potato experiments. Much of this is done in what we should call giant Cold Frames. They are almost entirely of glass, all except cement foundations. There are several kinds of Cold Frame but the smaller outfitted to become Greenhouses in the winter. The experiments are based on breeding the crossing and timing of setting seed so they might ascertain periods of harvesting etc. The soil used is 2/3 Clay and Loam and 1/3 Sand, with some feeding to enrich it.

Incidentally the Morning Glory (Ipomoea) does wonderfully well here, setting up contrast color to Bougainvillea, etc. I have not seen many Sweet Potatoes on the market or menu, but the space given to them and the detailed research opens up possibilities.

Mr. Azad also showed me Dasheon and Tapioca to which I gave little attention but this is a first visit. Besides I am trying to emphasize non-starch vegetables.

I gave him the seeds, which your colleges kindly furnished me. He has a Tomato man just as he, Azad, is the Sweet Potato man. The colleague went to work at once and was also thankful for the printed sheet. They are badly in need of Wilt Resistance types.

At the station they also have set up a department for filling and cross-filling take care both of the projects and the results of breeding. We went into the field where the great work is being done on Cabbage. The idea is to develop strains that will stand all local forms of weather. They even have crosses. From a later conversation I think Mr. Billah, whose name I mentioned above, must be the Cabbage men. I shall find out later.

Corn has not been very successful. I think this is due to the reasons. One is that the soil has a high pH and P is locked up and unavailable. The other is the tremendous prevalence of the Cabbage moth which made the fields look very poor. The ground around the station seemed to be fairly pest free, but not the fields. I am going to look up my catalogs to see what I can find. I turned all my Cotton pest folders over to their main Station. But I am inclined to believe your program will prove efficacious and I am going to ask them to contact you.

One of the things, perhaps the things I want most is international Horticultural exchange. I was glad to get the main gripe I hold and that is, instead of sending newspaper men out, we should even subsidize retired farmers and have them visit the Asian countries. I omit Africa on account of the weather, not because of the race problem. In “The Ugly American” the lament is for linguistic communication. I believe “down to earth” communication a thousand times better.

Labor is cheap. They use mostly an Italian form of hoe. They also use anima manures in great quantity. This conditions the soil but does not reduce the pH as leaf molds night.

Here again it was the staff that brought up the pest problem and that is the main reason I write. The Central Printing Office has a complete Entomological Catalog. I may inquire later about it and other publications. The spring program seems to depend upon specifics and if followed would require the use of a large number of spray materials during a season. This would mean a cooperative or village community program, into which I may inquire later.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


September 21, 1960

 

Dear Rudy:

Your letter of the 15th arrived yesterday and this will be mailed in the morning. I am glad to check on the timing. There are no aerograms here so one has to choose between straight air-mail and sea-mail. This letter today is, in a sense, my diary record.

There is considerable news about air-lines. There are innumerable offices here. The Czechoslovak line advertises big but the TWA still bigger. I am able to walk around sections of the City without trouble, but am slow in the use of trams or busses. They cost little but are crowded and you see nothing when you are in them.

I can understand the difficulties of getting started in the travel bureau business. New York City is full of them. Here one is drawn either to the airlines or well-known people like Lloyds and American Express. But there are some agencies. I guess, for local citizens. The trouble in the business here is that your profits often depend on the number of languages you speak.

The American Embassy has been very cooperative with me. I also take books from their library, mostly on Horticulture. About half my mornings are spent with the technicians in this field. I spent some time with George Scanlon at the American University. He is the contact man on Islamic culture, especially Art. But by agreement I am to wait for one Dr. George Creswell, who is considered by all hands to be the A-L expert. I then called on the head of the University Library, one Mahmud Shenecti.

I told Scanlon I differed from the “experts” on Sufism because despite their statements, and often arrogant statements, I had met Sufis in high places. He conceded that this might be true of further Asia but was not true here. But when I was talking with Shenecti he brought up the name of Abdul Kadir-i-Gilani and we found ourselves in complete agreement.

I also met another Sufi yesterday at the Vegetable Experimental station. He is Mohammed M. Billah. I am going to take some of my poetry, and perhaps other writing when I go there again which will be Saturday. Actually the politicians seem to be cool toward Sufism, the scientists quite warm.

Monday I picked up my Visa for Pakistan. It is multiple entry good for four years and subject to renewal. The clerk was rather haughty and it was evident to me that he was a Parsi although I did into call it to his face. I simply wrote a letter to the Consul General in San Francisco, sent a copy to the Ambassador with a note, setting forth some of my credentials—which I can assure you are top-notch. I received an emergency call from our own Embassy and the clerk stood at attention and saluted when he gave me the Visa. I told the hotel owner I did not know whether to get angry or laugh and in a sense still do not. When I have been meek officials have often been haughty and when I show credentials, they are liable to go to be other extreme, which is not much better.

The Syrian and Indian embassies are near the Pakistani, but I did not find the former. Many of them are not on the map where designed, but generally nearby. The Syrian Embassy (on the map) proved to be that of Ghana, and the Indian Embassy was on the same street as printed but not the same block or same side. As it was a dead and street I could not help finding it—there was no other way to go to get out.

I had a long talk with the Travel Secretary who suggested I get in touch with the Tourist Bureau and have them map my trip. If it is too hot, I may enter at Amritsar and go to Kashmir, back to Amritsar and cross Northern India—Amritsar, Delhi, Aligarh, Lucknow, Benares, Paatna. Calcutta.

The alternative would be by ship form Karachi be Bombay and cover Bombay, Hyderabad, Mysore and Malabar, including my spiritual headquarters at a place called Kanhangad. If I take that route first I would stop at Ajmir again on the way north. But if I run to Calcutta, I would go to Agra and vicinity on the way south. I am presuming the Northern visit first, and then leaving by Bombay to Ceylon, but if I visit the South first I may cover Ceylon on a side trip and go from Calcutta to Chittagong to Malayan points form that side.

I went to another office downtown to see the cultural attaché. He is away with an art exhibit at Alexandria. He has a library something like that in San Francisco. I can use the place as a reading room. With the present state of affairs in the world I trust the Indian newspaper more than those of most lands.

So far there has been nothing but adventure and cordiality. I expect to go the Al-Azhar again tomorrow. I saw the historical Mosque earlier in the week. Although I got a pass when I reached the gates a man said to me in English: “We always welcome American Muslims just like that.”

There is a side of Sufism, which is deeper than Psychic Research. Mrs. Garret and the Cayce Foundation have both rejected tentative papers on the subject. That is why I am for a more serious and impersonal research group which will go into phenomena, not personalities. I have been asked again and again to go the some holy places here and it is quite possible that there will be “emanations of baraka” there, to which I am sensitive. If so I shall communicate in detail either directly or by sending a carbon copy.

I have had no regular guide, but one young man here at the pension and another at the University have put themselves at my services. I told the latter I had no paying job excepting I would like to take him to dinner, he selecting the restaurants. He was pleased with that offer. I did not find the Diners’ Club headquarters here but will send them a letter as their places are not listed for UAR They have a good list for Lebanon.

I have not heard from either Gavin Arthur or the Bank of American or from Clementina St. Of course my moneys should be accumulating and there is no worry, but I have to pay for my fare to Karachi and would prefer to use my home bank check, instead of cheques. I do have some Pakistani rupees and also moneys there so there is no worry on that account, just uncertainty. And I can’t even make out an income tax declaration without such reports.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


September 25, 1960

 

My dear Florie:

Yesterday I visited the Embassy again and also strolled to the Japanese Embassy to see the cultural attaché. My relations with the Americans are very cordial although I have run into one off-key note. At the University they defended Von Grünebaum whom I accused because he said the downfall of Islam was due to the refusal of Sufis to take part in the government. I pointed out the large number I had met elsewhere. They answered, “Yes, elsewhere.” The hotel owner reaffirmed this position.

But the other day my temporary host, Fouad Fisk said, “I have a grand surprise for you, another member of tarik,” which is to say, the esoteric path. He is Mohammed M. Billah and a member of the Shadilya Order. Today we discussed Sufism both at length and deeply because Ali Ezed who is supposed to be conducting me around, was called out of the office constantly. Meanwhile the grapevine is working for me and tomorrow evening I have my first invitation to an Egyptian home from one Dr. Mustapha Kemal Ahmed. He has been to the States for Horticulture training and is listed in the phone book as one of the top advisors in this field. But he also wants to see me because of my interest in Islam.

When you arrive at an office you wait for tea or coffee and may discuss religion or anything else but business. This means slow progress but satisfactory personal impressions and responses. When I receive a problem, however, I go to work on it and I often have rather technical typing to do. That is what I am here for and that is what people are finding out—and liking.

I have not yet been able to meet Abdul Ruzzak Nophal who is the top scientist here, or Dr. Turki, of the Research Institute, whom I understand went to the University of California. Tuesday morning I am to go to the Chamber of Commerce and I have to squeeze in the Indian cultural attaché and Al-Azhar somehow, but I think I can make the latter Wednesday, when I have other business too.

Today Mohammed M. Billah told me that there are lots of Sufis around, chiefly Shadilyas whom I want to meet and Rifa’i. The latter are the “howling Dervishes” and they perform all those phenomena which we attach to the term fakir and which have wrongly been thrown at the Hindus who are not so adept, I believe, in either mysticism or magic, though they get the name for it. I do not wish to devaluate the Hindus. I wish to elevate the Muslims, both esoteric and esoteric and exoteric and think I can do it now, with the backing and authorization I am receiving. The end of the Academy and the temporary tragedy of the Islamic Center will clear the path for proper instruction. I do not have to look down or at those persons who would not permit me to speak, or who gave excuses for strange politics—more of which worked because they were not God’s will…. I wish you were with me this morning when we could talk and talk openly on things which were hushed up in San Francisco. Why? Never mind that, it is only necessary to accentuate the positive.

Faithfully,

 

 


Dear Florie:

The diary note for today is short. Went to the Agricultural section of the Embassy where I had very good reports. They understand thoroughly here what I am doing.

At 11 o’clock went to the Chamber of Commerce and met Abdel Aziz Zohdy. He launched into politics and was so long and vehement we never did get down to business.

By the time he was through a reporter came in from “Akhbar” or Akhbar el-Yawm” which means Daily News or something like that and attention was turned to me. We had an interview and later on the reporter will call at my hotel and give me a long interview and take my picture for an article. I shall then get the article and send it to Mr. Mehdy in San Francisco and Mr. Schwell in New York and a few extras for the Bay Region. Shall let you know later.

This afternoon went to the Tourist Information Office. It was a regular Puck visit. “How can I go to Syria?” “You can get the information across the street.” “How can I visit Karnak?” “You can got the information across the street. That is about all I got. Absolutely nothing for Cairo, only for the Fayum; nothing for Assouan even.

So I went across the street. They can arrange my plane flight; and also my train trip south but not any hotel. The travel bureau I like tell you about hotels. I got for more information in the U.S. but don’t think I carried all the bulletins with me. They had all the dope. It is available, but the girl at the Information Office gave me nothing but negatives. Anyhow if I go to Damascus I must book long ahead. But if I visit the temples 24 hours notice is enough.

In a few moments I shall have the radio broadcast in English of Nasser’s address. Then I shall start some very heavy writing.

Faithfully,

 

 


September 27, 1960

 

My dear Jack:

I have just had an experience which is something like a man who has applied for a permit to visit the children’s playground and is given a pass to the big league ball grounds; naturally he does not now care whether he gets the permit or not. For so far as scientific investigation the jackpot has hit me.

I have been to the national Research Office of the Central Government. There is a Dr. Turki in charge and I think he also went to the University of California. I have reported previously that I not only saw Spanish ships in the harbor but that Nasser met France. I have previously reported that there is more than something in the wind. Today I got direct picture myself at the top level Doors are being opened here for research scientists and they are not iron curtain country people. Technical men are supposed be have laboratory experience and a good knowledge of either French or German. The conversation was all the more interesting because the persons immediately involved were Hollanders.

I started off this morning by visiting the Embassy and the Vegetable Research Center. I am doing top technical research work mostly in literature. Or course if I had to demonstrate with equipment I should probably do that, too. I have found that my work is being appreciated by both the Americans and Egyptians. This is after a long hard struggle, Jack, but I have just received an acknowledgement from the Alumni association of the University of California thanking me for my last report; so far as I can tell the next one will be a humdinger, or if keep quiet until I return, I may even be given a banquet.

I was told that the best Agricultural Research Station was that at Beirut at the American College there; I think I wrote you I can confirm this. But what I am seeing now is the materialization of a dream. I did not stay long with Dr. Turki. He gave me an overall shirt of the Research Centre and turned me over to Ahmed Kabash who is in charge of all the documents. I was shown the library, the microfiche department, and a number of associated sections. I must say by that time I was rather tired. I have then the literature with me purposely and have gone over it. What I have found out confirms what I have been saying. I cannot compel a metaphysical world to accept faster. I am going to write up some of these things for the C. S. Monitor. I don’t know how much they will print them but I shall certainly send a copy of my document to the World Affairs Council on Powell St. I have met three charts and these bear out my previous contentions:

                            Molecular & Atom Physics      Nuclear Physics          Soil Science

French                            2                                              2                                  10

German                           1                                              1                                  3

English                           12                                             1                                  26

American                        16                                            13                                40

Russians                          31                                            13                                -

Misc.                               3                                              9                                  9

Miss. Iron Curtain           1                                              -                                  1

Please note that the Russians seem far ahead in Molecular and Atomic Physics. But that we are even in Nuclear Physics. I thought it might be the other way around. What is significant is the few contributions of the Germans. Actually eight of the nine “Miscellaneous” in Nuclear Physics are Italian, the other being Japanese. The miscellaneous in Soil Science are manly all Hindus or Muslims—one can’t tell the country from their names. But I was amazed to find not a single Russian document on Soil science. There was one from Poland. This definitely implements what I noticed in Ohio, that we are far ahead of Russia in this field. I can’t go through the catalogs checking on each nationality in each science, although I supposes it might be a nice game on shipboard, or when I have nothing I want to do.

There is an open display of magazines on a table, where they are left for two weeks prior to filing. The ones I saw from Russia were all on Physics. In checking on Organic Chemistry the United States was ahead by Russia, India and Italy all had plenty. I did not count.

This document will smash now and for all the truth or untruth of statements made as to who is leading in “sciences.” Nobody leads—but contributions are received here from all over the world. I am far more appalled at the paucity of German contributions than the quantity from Russia, India or Italy.

I later went over the book here on Textiles and was surprised that in the two parts of the book, the first dedicated to looms and machines shows the Japanese decidedly in first place, with for practical purposes the Germans far behind, then followed the United States and way behind France. Other nothings contributed little or nothing.

 In the section devoted to yarns, etc., Germany decidedly led, followed by the United States and a number of other nations also contributed, the Japanese among them but far behind. I am not going to write anything on the leadership in science and technology, but this “neutral” observation point with materials from all parts of the earth is an excellent one.

It is to be noticed that the Spanish speaking world in toto has given practically nothing and I do not think this is because they do not welcome Spanish documents, but that this world as whole does not lead in many sciences.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


September 28, 1960

Diary entry for the day sent jointly to Willie Wise and William Gaskin.

 

Dear friends:

This day I saw much of Cairo on feet. I was taken by a hotel clerk who likes to walk so we walked. I have now been in this city the better part of the month, and have not gone out its environs. I shall report on the day.

We walked the whole length of the town, excepting for a short trolley ride to the oldest Mosque here, that of Amr ibn al-As. It was probably built on a Christian Church. I had already been to Al-Azhar and noticed what I humorously the “pillars of Islam” which are Corinthian and more than five, no matter what the theologians say. The Mosque of Amr ibn al-As covers a large courtyard—now deserted—and inner courts which were being used by women in the morning. Most of the pillars are Corinthian but some are Ionic and a few a modified type showing distinctly Egyptian influences This, of course, was before the rise of distinctly Islam art..

Old Cairo contains the poorest part of town but it is surprisingly small in comparison with other districts. Alms clearance is going on and there are much vaster sections with apartment houses of modern types. What interested me here were the kilns. They were for pottery and tiles, and some pottery was being glazed, but it was not the potters’ section, it was the kiln section. Different kilns are used by potters and tilers. Many pots are used for plants, the others for water carrying or vases. There were no others in evidence at this time, but it was a production, not a merchandising area.

We walked a long distance North East to the Mosque of Ahmad ibn Tulun He was the first independent Islamic ruler of Egypt. This Mosque is very large and was closed at the time. It shows a distinctly advanced degree of workmanship and the preservation of sculptured form with a high detail of exactitude in reproduction. In general I found that the brick making had reached a high development with a slight glaze on, not too much to spoil the brick nature, but enough to take away the roughness.

We next went to the Asultana Hasan Mosque which shows an advanced Islamic art and was very busy with devotees. The same principle held for the Zayyaid Hussein where the bones of the grandson of the Prophet are buried. There is a constant movement of pilgrims going on and both Qur’an reading and study. There is no worship hour between early morning and after 2 in the afternoon.

What I have seen in the Mosque so far include a high degree of lattice work, non-objective formations, excellent work on inner doors and vaults—the higher up the finer the art and it is wonderful because these men most have worked on ladders and scaffolds. The inner courts were not lit up although all the places are now equipped for electricity. This is used first for fans and some air conditioning and only lighting when necessary, so it was hard for students to read. I noticed here that one devotee did not even go in but chanted in the doorway where it was light. I found the chanting very beautiful.

The bazaars near Al-Azhar, I am told, sell at much cheaper rates those “downtown” which in turn sell at much cheaper rates than those in or near the hotels—which includes this place, just adjacent to the grand hotels. Tomorrow I am going with one of the managers to visit her favorite bazaar. She is under financial obligations to me but I would take no money—which was most agreeable to her too.

End of diary note.

 

 


Cairo, UAR

October 2, 1960

 

Abdul Sattar,

Pakistani House

San Francisco, Calif.

 

My dear friend:

I am sending you my diary entry at this time because it contains a number of items which will no doubt be of interest to you. I have already written that the very difficulty I met here turned into an affair of honour, and that the clerk must have been disciplined in that he stood at attention while I was there and gave me a salute. As he did not give the Islamic greeting and behaved so much life certain Parsis I have met in the past, I could understand and am much more enchanted with the willingness of the Pakistani government to give equal rights to all its citizens than any problem I may have met along this line.

I am now not only busy looking into the agricultural and scientific problem by this region, I am receiving full cooperation. I shall spare details excepting in so far as they concern Pakistan. Both Egyptians and Americas highly command my study of this region in order to obtain information and ideas which may be applied in the Indus Valley. The parallels are many.

When it comes to water supply, I think your country has been very wise and the Egyptians would be well to cooperate with Sudan, a presumably friendly country which they have tended to ignore, while both the Indian officials and your esteemed President have had engineering if not political foresight. Do not be surprised that by the end of the century you may be ahead of this region.

The Americans here—and also now I have found some Egyptians—have made a pretty through pretty thorough Petrological and Soil survey which gives them ideas for soil correction and proper crops. I am holding my basic literature for release in Pakistan. I have been now twice to the National Research Centre which gives one ideas both for a central institution and for more specific methods with dealing with specific scientific problems.

Not only do both Americans and Egyptians command what I am doing but I find among the common people Pakistan is very popular here. The differences, if they exist, are at the top levels. The common Arab seems to seek a hero to worship or follow and their psychological reaction to President Ayub is practically identical with that toward President Nasser, although this may never get into the news.

I am making copious notes and reports which I shall have in my diary and to place before Mr. A. A. Cheema of the Central Agricultural Bureau if he be still in Karachi when I get there, or to take to ‘pindi which can so easily be reached from Abbottabad.

Aside from general soil and crop problems I have been given some Sugar problems and whether the answers are forthcoming or not, they will benefit Pakistan. Not only that, I shall certainly urge missions to come here and some students to visit this region.

I have benefited tremendously in the scientific and agricultural ventures because of my interests in Islam and because of my connection with the University of California. This has added to zeal on both sides and utmost cordiality. The result is that I am actually functioning at a higher level than ever before.

It is universally recognized that there must be a change in the whole instruction concerning Islamic history and Islamic philosophy in the United States. Names have been named here when you know persons who have or have had abundant influence in California but who are anathema either to the American Foreign Service or the Islamic leaders here or both; mostly to both. I am therefor going to be in conference with men of both Arabian and American allegiance to see what can be done to correct this. My personal history is slightly to the side here for I should have liked to have “majored” in Mogul history. I was unable to open any doors.

I have also named persons in other parts of the United States who give out false or misleading teachings about Islamic culture and who grant degrees. I have especially pointed out Von Grünebaum in Chicago with his selection of the Sufis as the scapegoats. Two weeks ago I was told I would be in for a grand surprise and met one M.M. Billah who is a leading scientist here and a member of the Shahili Turik. It was love at first sight and has been ever since. Actually it is very difficult to delineate between “orthodoxy” and “Sufism” in the lives, not of the poor, ignorant and superstitious, but in the lives of the most educated and enlightened people here. I meet with them occasionally socially, often professionally.

Yesterday Mr. Billah said that he would like me to accompany him on the birthday of the original Syed Hussein, the Prophet’s grandson. His tomb is here in a Mosque which I have visited. There will be a gathering of dervishes from all over the Near East. And, praise be to Allah, our birthdays fall on the same date. I am looking forward to this occasion like a child to a great party.

Last week I visited most of the historic Mosques. It is difficult to write much at the first visit because some of them are architectural monuments, some quite artistic and others must be distinguished by their inner atmosphere of what to say, is sanctity. I have heard some chanting almost up to the level I heard at Ajmir. I called my companion’s attention to the difference between the singing of the devotee and that on the radio. He had not noticed it before. Sometimes I wish I had a tape recorder with me but again, one must not interfere with the connection between the devotee and Allah.

My visit calls for a temporary 4-year period in Pakistan, subject to the authorities. Inasmuch as I should be speaking in many universities I cannot gauge the time and I want to visit the farm of Mr. Jamshyd Khan at Mardan and we shall have lots to discuss, too. Today I feel much more self-assured and even capable of performance.

Dr. Cromwell should be here any day now. He is the authority on Islamic Art. This is another venture I am undertaking in joint cooperation with friends in San Francisco and with Punjabi University. I write fairly regularly to my friend, Mrs. Florie Leonard, which is about all I can do. Anyhow everything is turning out fine.

Faithfully,

 

 


October 4

 

My dear Florie:

I have failed, in the midst of other activities, to keep up a diary. Things happen which are of no record, or are of import. Yesterday I had a big disappointment and then the opposite.

The disappointment is that after being here one month I have gotten absolutely nothing out of Al-Azhar. I do not like to complain. I went there the first place, the first day. I have been given hospitality and the best coffee imaginable. Excellent tea, fine feeling, but on the intellectual plane absolutely nothing. I do not understand this but I find it is partly true of others too. How can we bring teachings to the U.S. if nothing is done? Everybody cries to heaven, or hell, that we the Americans are unfair and then when we want to be fair, or to take their side, what happens?

It is not that. I have turned down several people who wanted to help me because I wish to work with authorities. Or again, I have had the vision of a Murshid and reported it and it may be that he is the one who is going to give me exoteric as well as esoteric instructions.

I left Al-Azhar at 10:15 yesterday morning and then things happened the other way. I met Mr. Pande, cultural attaché at the Indian Consulate. He invited me to meet Prof. Chandrasekhar who spoke last night. Dr. Chandrasekhar is perhaps the best demographer on earth and he specializes in population problems and their solution and more in their solution then their problems. He gave one of the most rousing talks I have ever heard and was well received by the intellectual elite. The people here are willing to learn and this is a man to teach them.

He was very pleased that I remembered his talk in Berkeley. But he is one of the men on earth that I definitely respect and in a sense follow. If you have time or occasion can you telephone the Moraines (Lloyd or Mary) and tell them that Sam Lewis has met Dr. Chandrasekhar in Cairo. Do not say much. I have known Lloyd since his early boyhood, he was originally a protégé of Vocha Fiske who is, perhaps, my closest confidante, we seeing eye to eye upon tremendous areas of science, art, politics, economics, religion and mysticism—in other words everything. But Lloyd has been successful and judges now outwardly not inwardly. I could have been of great help to him here but twice in my life had to re-arrange my program because he would not accept my finding, rejections always a priori .Then he did come to some of my lectures, to my amazement, just before I left. He does not get me at all because doors open and rapidly before me.

Next I have been permitted to take on books from their library which is excellent and am reading Outlines of Islamic Culture by A.M.A. Shustery which is the best work philosophically and theologically I have ever seen but filled with very bad and very inconsequential history, particularly in the foot-notes. In other words, the text is marvelous and I do not know who wrote the foot-notes which are encyclopedic and not pertinent, like diatribes on Emperor Nero or Theodosius etc.

I am reading the sections on Sufism, which are informative and have glanced at other sections which are informative—on Sufism—but also on other subjects. Literarily it has faults, but the subject matter is excellent.

It has long sections on Hujwiri, Ibn l‘Arabi and others and full of meat. In fact the book is meaty all the way through. It has by far the best material on the relation between Sufism and Vedanta I have ever seen, and constant and mostly excellent parallels between Indian scriptures and Islamic teachings.

The written is one A. M. A. Shustery which is obviously Iranian and he was a teacher of Iranian. His source materials from Iran are the first I have ever come upon and agree with has been told here. The book was published in Mysore.

Mere important perhaps was the news that the next Ambassador from India is Mr. Hussein who was Consul-General of India in San Francisco years ago. He used to go be Minte’s on Castro St. and Asara and others know him will. As we have exchanged confidences in the past, his coming here is a strong of great fortune, or blessing. His father was Sufi and he is one of the few men on earth who knows what I am doing.

This morning I go first to the American Cultural Attaché with a long program. I have succeeded in acting as liaison between him and Mr. Pande, the Indian. I am going ever many subject but slowly, and this includes the teaching of Islamic culture in the U.S. At 10 o’clock I go to the Bureau of Information and over my whole program.

My bill here for the month was less than I expected and I also go to the bank and get £ Egyptian. Tomorrow I may go to Al-Azhar, and as I take a holiday, Thursday back to the National Research Centre and meanwhile I have a lot of hard work to do here with my course materials.

Nor have I made my reports though again, I can do this tomorrow. I am finding out some wonderful things and if I do have to face any Israeli on the platform I think I am going to give the audience some shocks.

This morning I had a strong meditation on this subject of the need to get back to religion: a. Judaism has become too ethnocentric, b. Christianity has become too egocentric, Islam remains theocentric and only a theocentric religion is real religion. I don’t like controversies but my discipline is to accept what comes to me in meditation.

Faithfully,

 

 


Morland House,

16, Sharia Zemal ed Din Salah

Kasr El Dubara,

Cairo, UAR

October 10, 1960

 

Quazi Mehay Allum

A 4, Meena Bazar,

Narayananj, Dacca,

East Pakistan

 

My dear Brother:

As-salaam aleikhum.

I am greeting you for a very special reason and ask that you share this letter with our wonderful teacher Mellana A. Ghafour and all the brethren. I am writing to you for this purpose for within two weeks I should be sending in a long and important report to Ghulam M. Ahmed at Chittagong. The report I make to him will be for publication but this is what we call a “preview.”

I am by Grace of Allah having the most wonderful time in this city. It is very hard for me to complain. Ever since arrival here I have had nothing but utmost corporation from both Americans and citizens of the UAR My whole life is now concentrated on how to bring these peoples closer together, in part of a broader purpose to bring many peoples a together.

At the lowest level you may not understand how little Islamic teachings are offered in the United States. Ninety-Percent of the teaching is done by foreigners who are neither Muslims, nor, of course, Americans. Many of them are Jewish and while not all of the Jewish people are Zionists, the non-Jewish people, whether Christian or unbelievers are often more Zionist than the Jews. Strange to say the best among them are often missionaries who have some regard for the Prophet though they do not accepts his faith.

Then there is little study of the history of Islam and still less of the history of this region. The result is a complete lack of understanding of points of view accepted here. One does not have to agree with President Nasser but one cannot even honestly disagree if the has not the facts.

The next thing is the untouched field of bringing the peoples together through common exchanges of arts and literature. Here there is a more friendly feeling. Part of this is due to the fact that here Americans, not Europeans, are the teachers. They are more open-hearted and open-minded. Besides there is a great movement in the United States in what is called “non-objective art,” which is quite close in feeling and spirit to much of Islamic art.

One is terrifically impressed by the great social changes made by President Nasser. Those of us who know about the French Revolution which took place in 1789 or the great outbreaks of 1848 can hardly realize what greater changes were made here with very little loss of life. These changes have not been reassured and one reason is of their very magnitude. And whether one turns to politics or sociology or agricultural reform or science, one is well aware of it.

I have obtained my visa but do not know when I shall go to West Pakistan. I am the guest of the National Science Centre for research, the Information Bureau which is planning my future lectures, Al-Azhar, and the American Embassy so I am busy every day. Praise to Allah. I have seen nothing of ancient Egypt.

On top of the lack of knowledge of Islam in the United States, there is much confusion among the so-called Muslims. Many want to teach without study and many groups ignore each other. In fast while the Kadianis and Lahore Ahmadiyyas show some coordination, the Sunnis often have separate establishments, each going its own way and all crying because of the low state of Islam. I have therefore reported to Al-Azhar and next week begin some intense training, inshallah.

As I work mostly with the scientists I hope to tell about what they are doing when I arrive in Pakistan, beginning at Karachi. I also hope to give some talks on what is going on here and especially study the changes in Nile economics so that the Indus may benefit. This is a long and complicated story.

The weeks ago I met Mohammed Murtaz Billah, who is a follower of the Shadhili tarik. We understood each other from the first glance and I feel he is my dearest friend here. There will be a gathering of many tariks in a short while. I hope to meet and greet them and report in full to Chittagong.

While I have not seen anything of ancient Egypt I have taken long walks here and visited some of the most ancient and also the most holy Mosques. I am studying them first for artistic reason, and second for atmosphere. I have heard some very spiritual music, second only to what I have heard at Ajmir.

My intention is to Damascus later for a short visit but this depends in part on the Information Bureau.

I have also been blessed with a vision which seems to indicate I shall meet a teacher of the Rifa’i Order. They have a mosque which I have not visited. At least once a week I walk all across this city from Al-Azhar. This has been a most interesting place on account of its historical significance. And now I have begun an intense study of the art of this region. This is partly so I can report to and speak at Lahore. I am gathering materials just for Lahore and California as I have no funds to do more than that, although at the moment Allah, to whom be all Praise, seems to be providing for my wants in every direction.

If you meet anybody from Dacca University, please tell them that Mr. Claude Calvin sends greetings. He enjoyed your city very much and tells me he has many friends there. He is one of my two chief American hosts here. We also received a Mr. Dan Smith who recently arrived from Karachi and is quite acquainted with my earlier work in West Pakistan.

My greeting to all the brethren. My schedule and itinerary are in the hands of Allah but now all is well.

Faithfully

Samuel L. Lewis

Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


October 11, 1960

 

My dear Rudolph:

This is my diary note for today and I will begin with the afternoon which will interest you most. I went with the manager to a Jewish merchant in the bazaar in the Eastern part of the city near Al-Azhar and Syedna Hussein Mosques which are two of the most important buildings here.

I looked over a number of things and only purchased a scarab wrist bracelet for my friend, Dr. Baker, who gave me the money. There will be trouble locating ancient scarabs and there is almost as much trouble in shipping any mounted in silver and gold so these will have to be sent from Pakistan.

I also saw a number of uncut and some cut stones from the Sinai Peninsula which I intend to send to my friend Seth wood, in Sausalito. I also saw some prayer beads which I am taking, for the most part, to Pakistan.

I went over the shop but not too carefully. I saw one copper piece, Nefertiti, which I intend to send to my friend, Mrs. Magana Baptiste, but which, for practical purposes, would be sent in packages to you for display. A secondary reason is that on my next visit the merchant will show me the coppersmiths and silversmiths at work, something in which I am interested.

I am glad to get the report on gold for we previously visited the gold bazaar. You can get “genuine” gold with from 14K-24K and “honest” statements. But with this warning I am off because, I don’t want to pack stuff with me and have complications. .

The first thing I am going to get is a blue dish, which is from the Mameluk period so it can be compared or contrasted with other blue pieces you have. This is undoubtedly cobalt blue but put on rather heavy on some pieces, so that it is dark. It would be a good contrast piece. It is the only thing that costs much.

The metal things I saw were so inexpensive we agreed that the packaging would not be worth it unless I bought several and there is no use sending things on unless they are somewhat varied. I do not know whether I shall leave before December and the later the time of purchase the more money I can release. But for $25 I can send you quite a few things. The question is after the metal and dish, what is there to get? And I did not go into that at all…. They tell me it would take at least four weeks for goods to reach you and I would have everything marked, “For a museum, display purpose only.”

At this moment everything in my life has struck a high note. I am getting full cooperation from the Embassy and from the UAR government in all my efforts. These cover so many fields of endeavor; I do not wish to relate them now.

The United states Cultural Center has just put on a series on Modern Art by one Mr. Beuer of Chicago who is very well informed and the husband of one of our best artists. Tonight begin the first readings on Contemporary Drama.

 

 


October 14

I was not able to complete my letter the other day. I am saying: “An adventure a day keeps the doldrums away.” If I do not have an adventure, or rather more than one, it is because of the heat. The last few days it has reached successfully over 95, although it gets below 70 at night. This has delayed indefinitely any possible visit to Karnak and Luxor.

I now have and am getting more invitations to museums but have had no days off. Every morning is in conferences, with scientists, literati and the Information Bureau. I am learning about almost every aspect of contemporary life and culture, taking me far a field and giving me opportunities. The programs worked out with both the Egyptians and Americans will give me many opportunities in the presentation and exchange of cultures.

On top of that the Indian situation is becoming complex. This pension is the rendezvous for these people and I have piles of addresses both of persons and institutions to call on if I can reach their respective parts of the country. This is being further complicated that Mr. Hussein, who was once Consul-General for India in San Francisco has been appointed Ambassador here and is expected to arrive in about two weeks.

Then I received a letter from India from a man who has some saris ready for shipment. I made a deal with him, purchasing a transistor tape recorder and he is to pay in art goods and saris. I wanted the art goods either for you or for display with Martin Rosenblatt. So I am sending for two saris for here and the others may go to Magaña Baptiste because my women relatives don’t take me seriously—it’s always that way anyhow.

I shall probably send Bill or you copies of my diaries when I visit museums or historical places, but I am going to be slow in purchasing postal cards. I have already written that the Information Bureau has offered to put your school on their mailing list.

Perhaps there is a lot more to say but there is still a lot more to do here.

Faithfully,

Samuel Lewis

 

 


October 12, 1960

 

My dear Florie:

This is my diary note for today. I am having a hard time keeping it up. The rush of events is tremendous. I do not see how anybody can explain what is happening to me unless he accepts the existence of a wise and benign deity.

I am not too well physically but in tip-top shape psychically and emotionally. The physical trouble may be due in part to unusual warm weather, warmer the last two weeks in the day than in the previous and the highs in the Karnak-Luxor region remain the highs, and often there is a spread of 40 degrees or more during the day. I am beginning to take afternoon tea more and putting some wine in water so it is more palatable and always accept tea or coffee when offered. The Arab tea and coffee in their own way are superior to what I get here; the tea indeed is superior to any in the U.S. from my point of view. But I do not follow my program for my condition and when I felt I should go to the Research Centre this morning I did and it came out very well indeed. For I did not have to ask questions which might be delicate—for they were asked of i.e., by me.

I was turned over by Dr. Kabash, the Agricultural Director, to Dr. Hafez, the Secretary General. I met him in the office of the Director-in-Chief, Dr. Turki where he must have observed me. When I presented certain aspects of the food problem he sent me to the Dairy, Nutritional and Microbiology laboratories. Again I was most fortunate.

I have written to Stanlay Diamond of the Agricultural Division in the Ferry Building; he would get a report from me, but I warned him it was a serious matter. Stanlay is connected with the General Semanticists who have refused not only all my papers, but even my request for membership. The ridiculousness of it is that every one of my rejected ideas has been accepted here and at levels these people could hardly approach. But when I got to the Dairy Section, praise to Allah, I met another University of California Graduate, Ibrahim Rifaat. Well you can bet I had the time of my life.

Visiting these research Laboratories is becoming a delight. For we not only exchange scientific information but I have never had such willing ears in my explanations of Islamic philosophy. It is beginning to look as if I may be called on in some higher quarters to give a full address. I have failed so far to meet Abdul Razak Kofal, but am too busy to care and later in the morning was directed to the Pan-Arab League. It is very close by and I shall go and see the man, relative of one of my hosts in this regard.

I have been hesitant here on account of my views on Jordan. I suggested to the people on “the Flying Clipper” not to go to Jordan. I was snubbed. When we approached Beirut the Captain called us all and said if anybody went to Jerusalem it was on their own and he-would not wait for them. Of course they lost face—they lost it other times too and I became a “hero.” But the Captain said if they were held up in Egypt he would wait for them either at Port Said or Port Suez.

There is a lot of unnecessary tension here concerning Jordan but though I disagree with the tension I have no use for playboy “kings” and want to see the Empire of Saladin restored. Naturally I have gotten sympathy here.

Yesterday we went to the bazaar. I bought my first present, which is for Dr. Baker and sized up a lot of things. Most of the purchases will be for the Rudolph Schaeffer School but I want to get a lot of prayer beads for presents in Pakistan.

 

 


October 15, 1960

 

My dear Harry:

Of all the crazy “fools-for-luck” in this universe, I think I can claim the world’s championship. I am slightly drunk at the moment and I don’t think you can blame me. I think I wrote you from Lahore that I have been constantly putting my foot in my mouth and saving the right things. There isn’t any formula, it just happens. Then I told Mr. A.A. Shah that the gardens there were superior to almost anything I had seen and I had seen plenty and he smiled all over and said, “I am the man responsible.”

So now I am compelled to write two letters, the first of which is in a way personal and the second of which is officially official, damn it, praise to God and Alhamdulillah which means the same thing only it adds to your prestige here.

Well, I have been going around in deep waters and what happens is that I generally get in deeper and deeper water in about everything. I am scheduled to meet the head of the Pan- Arab league and I can turn over to him the research I did in Cleveland, Ohio. Everybody who did not know my past takes me very seriously. I have written my friend, Stanley Diamond at the California Agricultural Division in the Ferry Building, sending him my report on the Dairy Research. But I have sent a copy to Marin County and am going to recopy it to send it to some publication, and I think ultimately I can get paid for it. It is a side issue excepting that my old acquaintances never took me seriously.

I have been going around trying to find out whether the food supply may or may not be augmented by Algae research and will write that below. Then my friend, Mr. Kinoshita, over in Tokyo, is going to send Soy and Garlic seeds here and after I mail this I go to the Vegetable Experimental Station, only now with a long list of stuff.

So when I told Mr. Ferguson, the chief Agricultural Attaché here how things were coming, and they are coming, he told me he wanted me to meet Dr. Ayres and Dr. Scott of the U.S. Ag. Department and I have just done that. Even before I got the whiskey which is effecting me I told Dr. Ayres about my bible which is Desert Agriculture and I found that one R.S. Ayres has been the Farm Adviser for Imperial County and has had charge of the latest version for U. C. and I could not have said a better thing and I hadn’t the slightest idea to whom I was saying it.

Not only that but he is a close friend of Dr. Fireman of the Experimental Station of Riverside; and when he found out what I am doing with Fireman’s stuff he said he would write him and tell him what I am doing and what is more, he is sure he has met me on my peregrinations, which is rather true and I am being commended and recommended all over the place, praise to God, Alhamdulillah and thanks to you.

So he is writing Fireman telling him about what I am doing and I shall start another letter to you giving you the latest reports and how I get there without knowing how I get there and somehow or other am very faithful to God and country and obeying the Scout Law. Anyhow he took me to one Dr. Scott. Dr. Ayres and Dr. Scott are both field workers for the U.S. Department of Agriculture and I am in, doing just what they want people to do, so I have to make an extra report of what I write next to you and I guess there is no harm in it. However I will wait until the fumes blow off and I feel a little more sane and balanced which is quite possible and meanwhile I have the double pleasure of being slightly, both physically and spiritually which is wonderful, but I better get sober before I write more.

End of special diary note.

 

 


October 16, 1960

 

My dear Harry,

When I went to the National Research Centre the other day I first called on Dr. Kabash, the head of the Agricultural Division. I put to him the problem of food increase through nitrifying Algae and he turned me over to Dr. Hafez who is the Secretary-General. Dr. Hafez had been present when I met Dr. Turki, the Chief Executive and as we discussed problems he sent me, without requesting it, to the divisions most concerned with protein increase. The Dairy report is sent to persons more concerned.

Nutritional Laboratory. They are seeking new ways to increase protein production and consumption. I think I have already given you the report of the Cotton Section of Cairo U., on protein increase in cottonseed meal; and the search for better Soy Beans among the Plant Physiologists and Breeders there. I am taking this matter up further with the Vegetable Experimental Station, having my first reply from Japan.

This section is concerned with high protein flours. In my report on the Plant Physiology Lab., I said that they had discovered a formula to maximize protein in Wheat. This section seems largely concerned with the collection of plants and plant foods used by people—some few thousands of years—and so they have a very large collection of seeds.

For our present purposes we can classify them into Cucurbits and Legumes. I have noticed privately people eat many Peanuts and Melon seeds as after dinner or party dainties. They are generally salted. The largest and best here come from a kind of Pumpkin they tell me is not grown in the U.S. and is primarily grown here for its seeds rather than as a vegetable food.

They have a very large collection of leguminous seeds of which they are very proud. Many of them belong to Genus Dolichos and Lathyrus and Vicia. They have a Vetch which yields for human rather than animal consumption and they are studying its composition. Of course this was the home of the Lentil, and they have brands rather like the black-eyed peas of the South—the same species included. The work is going on studying folk-ways in distant provinces where meat consumption is low. In other words they are “botanizing,” analyzing, and the next step will be to select plants that grow easily; also to improve the crops.

I found, to my surprise, that they do not know about C. siliqua. One could imagine that this crop would be grown in quantity. I am told it is found in Palestine and Syria. Anyhow I dropped a hint advising that it was dicocious.

I learned later that some of our wild leguminous shrubs from the southwest have been introduced here for cattle food, etc., but do not produce through seeds.

Microbiology. This was a lab. I have long wished to visit and I got so interested I did not take any notes. At the present time I do not think there is a clear picture between Algae considered from the technological point of view and the economical one, though they may be connected.

You may remember that I sent you report from the Biological Exp. Station in Tokyo, in re Chlorella. I carry a carbon of those notes with me. After I left Japan they made a wide survey to discover what Algae can draw their Nitrogen from the air, etc. In looking over the Russian soil-experiments, although they seem way behind us on the chemical side, they make a soil test for Nitrogen in pots before and after introducing various Bacteria and so determine in some way the consumption of nutrients by the Bacteria; or conversely the increase of N. if that does take place.

There is a different situation between the use of Blue-Green Algae which seem to have been investigated some and Green Algae. Part of the problem here is that due to the comparatively small amount of water, and the absence of ponds, pools, marches, etc., this has not been particularly feasible. But if Japan, or any other land, is successful in finding any Algae that can draw the Nitrogen front the air and fixate it, we may be on the way to solving one of the world’s food problems.

But there is a complexity here: how to keep the Protozoan out. Once they get in they feed on the Algae, and, of course, we have a number of diseases resulting from them, most common being Dysentery. This is of course, out of my field.

There is a big avenue upon concerning Brown Algae. The Japanese have gone way ahead here and in Ireland “seaweed” is a source both of fertilizer and food-supplements. Dow did some work in this field during the war but abandoned their plant in San Luis Obispo County. I understand now that there is a new company in the U.S. gone into this field of utilization of Algae for many purposes.

The Microbiology Lab. is also concerned with food and chemical preservation, under modern conditions. They are just beginning their tests. One stands here between the archaic conditions of villages with practical no sanitation, and the very modern factories introducing those problems which have belabored Pittsburgh and today Los Angeles.

I still have a number of unsettled matters in the Agricultural Sections of the Centre. I have still to see the labs, concerned with Aromatic Plants, Genetics, and Seed Investigations about which I shall report to you.

This will be mailed before I visit the Vegetable Experimental Sections again.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


October 18, 1960

Clifford Cutright,

Ohio State Agricultural Exp. Station

Weedstar, Ohio

 

Dear Mr. Cutright,

This is part of my diary report. I was supposed to go on a trip to Suez today and it being cancelled I visited again the Vegetable Experimental Station at Dokki. I have already been shown around the place by one Ali Ahmed, but today I was taken around by a man who has become a very close friend, M.M. Billah.

His two main projects are with Tomatoes and Soy Beans. The work on Tomatoes is carried on separately by two groups, one primarily concerned with Breeding and the other with Biological factors. Neither of these teams is quite correct and must be integrated in the widest sense. The objective is to obtain firm fruit and have a unified result.

The best Tomatoes grow in sandy soils which are found in the Alexandria region and again near the pyramids. Ditches are dug to the depth of three meters there, flushed, and then either the seeds are planted, or are augured into holes to that level and pigeon manure is deposited therein. There is light sprinkling every three or four days the first month and then the plants are left alone until the fruiting takes place.

At Dokki the method is not too different in principal from some tried in California. But the seeds are planted in the ditches and the vines start by growing up the sides. The same manure and water program is tried. I was told objectively for the first time what I had heard, that pigeon manure makes an excellent fertilizer in these parts.

There are two kinds of Soy beans. One is very hard, and hard to cook. I have had a letter from a friend, James O. Kinoshita, in Japan, that he is obtaining another variety that is easier to cook. But there is also a Soy Bean, soft like our String Bean! I must say that the pods on both types of bushes were very high and the possibilities for this crop seem excellent.

M.M. Billah also does a lot of trellis and arbor viving for his crops where we use Grapes and you showed me Cucumbers. His wife is working in the Dairy Laboratory where I was the other day. She is getting her Ph.D. on Ice-Cream—and has been invited to the United States. Although I made four copies of the Dairy report, I am recopying hoping to get an article published and I may send you a carbon of same.

I also met someone whose specialty is in preparing Onions for storage. This is an excellent field crop here, the problem is in keeping them, and he has worked out a method which preserves them well for seven months—that is necessary.

I visited the Nutrition and Plant Microbiology laboratories last week, where they are working on the increase of protein. The dairy section is beginning to investigate Cotton Seed, Palm Oils, Sesame, etc., for better substitutes but they have little about the Soy bean in this regard (just as in Japan they would not know about Buffalo Milk or Sesame).

The plans worked out by Mr. Harry Nelson and myself have brought about excellent response. The other day two Federal Government experts looked up my work and have commended it, so much so it will be much easier when I get to Pakistan. Then, today I was questioned closely about agricultural information. Mr. Nelson collected bulletins from all over the country for me and I shall take them and have them reviewed first at the Vegetable Experimental station and then perhaps elsewhere. Mr. George Kenyon Jr. who has an office in New York and who may be the largest magazine distributor in the country, said he would cooperate fully in the plan to distribute all agricultural literature to Asian countries. All he wanted is depots, and there are certainly a number of willing depots here, if the press would only face the fact that the people of the world are much more interested in food then sex (from our point of view), we would be gaining friends instead of losing them in the U.N.

There are two very big problems into which I have become purposely involved. On account of existing conditions and methods there is not a maximum production of Sucrose from Cane and the usage of secondary products and wastes is inefficient. The soil shows exactly possibilities for Sugar Beets. But the problem here is the Cotton Worm. If the Cotton Worm can be eradicated the whole picture may change. Biological factors are so different from Louisiana. Besides Sugar came from this part of the world. (After hearing asucar as sugar and raz as rise and gata as cat the other day—without going into the etymology of coffee and orange, I stopped.) People demand sweets.

So I have given your name in a few places and when I next visit the Vegetable Station I shall also go over my Ohio state Bulletins carefully. I have already given your name to some people. I have still more interviews to come up with Prof. S. Hassan who is in charge of Plant Protection research at the National Research Centre. I am also anxious for you two to get together. He stayed in Berkeley for some time, recently returned here and evidently has met several of my friends in Central California.

The other Big problem is the production of Protein through Algae. Russia has been most successful lately with Fungi and Yeasts—that is another thing. Japan has been working with Algae—I am not referring to Chlorella here. But there is the problem here of Protozoan contamination. Still with the increase of population and the present world food problems it does not hurt to look into these things.

You may be surprised or glad to know that Dr. Meyer’s work on Plant Physiology is standard here and used in all courses on that subject.

Sincerely

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


October 19, 1960

 

My Dear Florie:

Yesterday was my birthday, but here it was the birthday of Husein, the grandson of Prophet Mohammed, who is said to have obtained the divine wisdom and to have died a martyr. Although the people are not Shias, the day was a holy-holiday and the night time was the climax of a festival which began Monday and may continue on but this letter will be mailed before-hand.

I do not know whether the American public has been shocked by the closeness of the vote on admitting China to the U.N. and those two things do not seem related. But “we” continue to harbor huge areas of blind spots about the cultures, religions, outlooks of Asians and are either cynical or look to these damned European “experts” for what simply is not, or else throw out the term “fanatic.” Any and all these courses are turning Nations against us and they have every right to be against us because while we are verbally fighting Russia we are wasting an awful lot of ammunition on the side-lines.

Tomorrow I expect to go to the American University and go over the book they are using on something they call “Sufism.” It is exactly as much “Sufism” as the Watts-Benoit literature is “Zen.” Both Allen Watts and the French writer have given us books which may be excellent books but they have nothing whatever to do with anything Japanese. There is quite a Japanese group here and they are, to me, very typical Japanese, but perhaps more intelligent and they are here either as exchange scholars or training for diplomatic posts. It is very easy to communicate with them on any level, including the highest.

The same is true of the Arabs as with all other Asian peoples I have met, although for the moment the Arabs are very strong in quantity. It is very difficult to delineate between Islam and Sufism until you get deeper into what is called tarik. And the first nonsense that has to be cleared away is that there are not many Sufis nor persons interested in Sufism and that they are a lot of fanatics and superstitious humbugs who are lazy or worse.

My immediate introduction has been through Mohammed Murtaz Billah who is usually called Murtaz. I do not know whether he was converted to Sufism or not, but if so it was by his wife. And who is his wife? She is a top graduate, who is now training for her Ph.D. by doing research on Ice Cream. We have probably already met because she told her husband an American came into her laboratory last week and I was in that lab. last week. So we begin with an intelligent and intellectual woman, whom I expect to meet soon. They are moving and as soon as this is over I shall be a house guest.

I not only have had conversations with Billah on the intellectual level, but with many others and I have flocks of introductions all over the place, made more difficult by my being often stopped in the street either for tea or arguments. Even at Al-Azhar I have found a favorable attitude toward Sufism although the gossipers who don’t go near Al-Azhar tell me differently. I am a little tired this morning and have to get this report out or miss it because of pressures and this includes a sort of hangover of a different nature.

The Khan-i-Khalili is a bazaar district near Al-Azhar. It is full of narrow streets and lanes and has many small mosques and still more khankahs where Sufis meet. One needs a guide at night unless one has a compass.

It was something like a mixture of Chinese New Year’s and Summer Fair at the same time. Tremendous crowds surged down alleys, lanes, and what not, made difficult by boys using a sort of football formation to surge forward, endangering the blind. There was considerable lack of human consideration. There were many women in the more open places but the narrow slots had only men, or the women connected with the stalls. There are woman dervishes who meet separately. So far only the Chistis have had the men and women do Zikr together. But I think I saw just two veils and when there were women they mingled with each other, or men, not noticeably different from other peoples.

It took us quite a while to find the Shadhili khankah. Each group meets separately in the same building. My friend’s Sheikh is no more, but two or three Khalifa led the ceremonies. There were some readings of the Qur’an and chanting. Then the Zikrs in which I could join, singing the name of Allah.

The first thing noticeable is that these groups perform functions like both antiphonal and choir singing in the Christian churches, but to me, with a rather purer sound. Later on there were melodious songs—beautiful arias and not just chants, in which others, including the younger men, repeated a phrase of Zikr in rhythm-background. Then we held hands and performed Zikr standing close together and later on in a sort of jump movement and some swung their backs; this was heightened in speed and loudness for a while and touched the depths of my being. Then they varied the Zikr phrasing—I notice all Sufi schools do this somewhat, passing from the intelligible to the semi-intelligible or non-intelligible intellectually. On this point Alan Watts has been entirely correct. I find when one says Eleh instead of Allah it is much easier to sing and feel. I notice also that these men tended to pronounce the name of God, i.e. Allah, as I have been used to do and as I have been corrected in parts of India but stubbornly refused to withdraw. Whatever impetus I have had for my pronunciation, it accorded with the Shadhili chanting and must have made me more welcome.

After the ceremony which was long and involved we had some discussion, food, more discussion and finally tea. The one thing I objected to was the insistence I must learn Arabic. And so far as Sufism is concerned, the “mantric” modification of words makes the argument seem weaker than ever.

On the other hand, on the conversation with those who speak English, I find surprisingly great agreement. Orthodoxy is needed for the beginners. It is best to be trained in some form of ceremony, law, custom, but that is introduction only. The men explained “spiritual liberty” exactly the same as my first Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan did, and they had the same attitude toward religion and religious. The educated ones were far from dogmatic and were all universal. There was agreement that Mohammed was the Seal of the Prophet which meant recognition of all prophets and their teachings. This was far from the Arabism of one of them.

As a side note, I went to Cairo U. yesterday to meet the great philosophers who happened to be away and the Chief Superintendent rather surprised me by asking me to come again so he could take me around. I do not know how such friendships are established; they are a constant source of wonder but this will lead me to the scholastic side of Islamic mysticism.

Around ten o’clock we went to the Syedna Hussein Mosque where three groups of dervishes were holding forth, but the place was crowded. Then we visited some khankahs. And so on until the groups were completing their sessions. Most of these were “wild,” but the largest one second to be made of intellectuals who were sober and far more numerous.

The Rifa’is were more ecstatic then the Shadhilis but there were some very wild and the large sober group I did not find about, nor did I meet the Naqshibandis. The first and most obvious impression is the fact that there are many thousands of Sufis here. They fall very roughly into three types—the parasites, the young and the mature. The parasitic type is shushed and I think they are a dying cult. I am told the Mevlevi or Whirling Dervishes belong here. Despite their wonderful beginning, the substitution of “family” for spiritual attainment as the way to leadership has undoubtedly caused this. Wherever family steps in, God steps out—although was do not learn this lesson easily. The Shadhilis lean over the other way to see that leadership does not come through inheritance.

I find that not only do these sessions take the place of hymn and other singing, there is undoubtedly a lot of blowing off of steam and even transmutation of sexual and lower faculties. This is obvious when one sees so many hundreds of young men, and also the presence of Negroes who are prone to ecstasy anyhow. We have not looked into the psychological advantages of the as processes and I do not intend to do so now. But there is also a moral advantage and more. A single experience on almost any level is worth thousands of lectures.

I do wander what the introduction of jazz will do here but I am inclined to believe it will strengthen Sufism as the expense of orthodoxy rather than otherwise. This has already happened in West Africa. Hundreds of thousands of people are becoming Muslims, but all either through the Ahmadiyyas or through the Sufism.

I stop here and will continue, perhaps this afternoon, after I go to Al-Azhar and gain another view, or confirm the above more.

Oct. 19. I met one Peter Ross who has lived in Los Angeles and New York and who accepted Islam yesterday. We were given the prayer instruction which I know fairly well, but in going over it I found deeper meaning. Which may be very important. I had hoped to learn these meanings when the Centre was established. I am not much in favor of ecumenical or formal prayer. I shall undoubtedly go back again.

In the office afterwards I met a young colored boy from New York who is going through training here I regard him as a sort of ally and when I leave here will correspond with him. There is little sense, however, in referring to color for there were some dark Africans in the office and I think the psychology of common nationalism overcomes a host of differences and differentiations of which we are not always aware. I am only hoping that young man like this Peter Ross, in their enthusiasm for a new religion do not overlook the endless possibilities in brotherhood. Yet perhaps my stand here is partly due to my zest for brotherhood above all things.

I also met a Pakistani from Peshawar who was very effusive. He is here to study European Languages and to major in English so he can go to the States. But when I mentioned a Pakistani tailor who, I had met recently he turned cold. This poor tailor is one of those Indian refugees who become an enforced exile and is now living here because he has a good trade. But I can see he is a lonely man, a sort of double exile. So all my heart goes out to him, but I am going to be slightly slow in expressing it. I did leave him two of my published articles to read. He is also a lover of Ikbal. But it is this type of man to whom I feel so close in heart and I know he feels that too.

I have just returned from an invitational opening of the Indian Art Exhibit. This is an honor for there were present otherwise only dignitaries and artists of the highest type. Not even the U.S. Embassy was represented. I find the paintings vigorous and excellent, integrating the best of modern movements with certain traditional techniques and outlooks. It appears to me—but I may be too much of an enthusiast here—that India is fixating itself in art.

Although I saw the Buddha Jayanti exhibit I saw such trash in connection with religion that I did not see much hope. Not only that, too many Indians tend to defend the total absence of devotional feeling in Circean-like posters for their religions festivals. If one says anything they ascribe it to Islamic prejudice. But art without feeling is bad enough and in religion it is worse than idolatry. The Hindus present all seemed to be of higher caliber and the art showed the one thing that India needs—positive strength. So I see great possibilities.

I have just read the Indian 1960 year book. There is now no question in my mind that India will outstrip China. They use their bad advertising in religion and they are very honest in statistics and conclusion, the opposite of China. If the Chinese have some of the gains that India has they spent more time advertising and propagandizing it than going ahead on moment. Increases of 7% or 70$ or even 700% in India are taken in stride. Naturally you are going to have an increase of 700% in TV sets without that being as important as 7% in Onion production.

I also was in the Bazaar section today but I have not found the man I met In New York. I called on Isaac and gave him a good kabbalistic interpretation of parts of Genesis based on the Sufi approach and also on “Nathan the Wise.” It is the Germans who have been showing “Nathan the Wise” here—I think this is marvelous. In his speech yesterday Nasser used the word “Jew” just once and I am not sure of the translation. He only speaks against Zionism and does not even to use the term “Israel.”

Of course politics are boiling and there is some feeling that the King of Jordan may get just what Jefferson would have prescribed, and which is perhaps necessary. Quite apart from the Zionistic situation I am so definitely for the restoration of the Ayyubite Empire that I am in no position to object over to the strong emotional approach.

Faithfully,

Samuel. Lewis

 

 


Cairo

October 19

 

My dear Max and Winnie:

I hope this finds you well. As I have much correspondence and many reports. I cannot afford to send many letters air-mail, but there are some factors involved here.

I just received a letter from Bessies that she is going into a sort of seclusion. I do not blame her; infect I warmly sympathize with her, but I am therefore answering to and through you. But I have heard nothing too definite of Blanche and as I generally use the slower sea mail, my news does not travel very fast.

After long months of suspense, my stray mail arrival here late in September and at the same time I had one of those inner experience which opened doors for me. Since that time things have been going at top speed and also at top levels. For instance I have just returned from a special invitational bid to the opening of the Indian Art Exhibit. I shall probably report on that to the Rudolph Schaeffer School.

This pension is the rendezvous of many Indians and Mr. Pande, the cultural attaché is a good friend of mine. He is looking over my last two Indian reports which he thinks are very fine but wants more time. On top of that the coming Indian Ambassador is my old friend who was Consul-General Hussein in San Francisco and who always was my host in New Delhi. He is one of my few confidants and I think we shall get closer when I get my reports in.

Science. All my scientific work which was turned down in San Francisco by men who knew me well socially but not otherwise has not only been accepted here but I am working on higher levels in the exchange of information first from the U.S.A. here, then also from Japan and preparing a lecture on the scientific accomplishments of this land. I am part time guest of the National Research centre which involves the top scientists. At this point it gets very complicated which I shall explain below.

Philosophy. The same is true of my backgrounds in philosophy excepting that here the American Embassy is fully behind me also in plans to lecture on contemporary American philosophers in other countries. We have worked out long programs. I now have invitations from so many universities in India and Pakistan that I do not know how I can arrange to visit them all. But there is no time to worry about that now.

Horticulture, of course, is my main field and my work has both been commended by and recommended to the U.S. Government experts who in turn are opening further doors for me, especially in Pakistan. It is interesting to note here, that the works of Dr. Mayer of Columbus, Ohio, Blanche’s former husband, are standard here. A lot of this is good karma though because between Blanche’s introductions, and my connections with the University of California, everything is opening, poof and bang, and I do not have any days off. Every morning from 9 to 1 and the afternoons have been too hot. The warm season has not been allayed, and it is still over 90° in the daytime.

U.S. Culture is being received on a high level here and tomorrow night will see the formal opening of the cultural center. This is a very complicated thing.

Oriental Studies. With the exception of Moore on Hawaii and B. of Yale all the frustrations put on my path were at the hands of European born men who “teach” Oriental philosophies in America. California is one of the worst. Where did Watts get his credentials to “teach” Buddhism; or Spiegelberg to “teach” Hinduism and Comparative religion; or London to “teach” Near Eastern Studies, or the department in Berkeley of U. C.? The same is true all over the country and worse elsewhere.

Esotericism. The number of people in high places who are interested in occultism and mysticism is very great. My closest friend here, M.M. Billah is not only one of the top scientists but one of the top believes—no experiences of occult phenomena. His wife is becoming one of the top scientists and she is even more advanced.

Last night I celebrated my birthday by astounding a large Dervish gathering because it we also the birthday of Hussein’s grandson of the Prophet Mohammed. I saw many many hundreds of Dervishes. While they were often quite young, I saw many educated people and most of my evening was in conversation with one of the leading engineers. The narrow orthodox pooh-pooh the esoteric side of their faith, but just go around the Universities and walk to the scientists and you will get a different pictures. Yes some of the lawyers and newspapers man are “realists” which means they dose their eyes and minds to reality, but you can bet scientists don’t hold that way because they are constantly using the mind and have to develop the mind.

Not many doors have opened for me yet but I am busy all the time. What will happen when these doors fully open I do not know.

The Dervishes as a whole are more on the occult than the mystical side, but this is no doubt due to the fact that mystical experiences per se come from Divine Grace. If you don’t have some clairvoyant experiences here you just don’t get it. I do not know far for this is so. The books on Sufism are all wrong. Sufism did not develop in Persia. Yes, you had mystical poets there. But the atmosphere of Egypt is thousands upon thousands of years old and electrified and magnified esoterically.

I condemned a young Christian severely until he was pale and then said: “Wait I am only half done. New I am going to answer every one of my objections.” He knew nothing of Gnosticism or the early Christian Yogis who lived in Egypt or even of the Gospel of St. Thomas. I sent him back to him church. Fortunately as the engineers clear land here and dig for water, they also combine archeological digging and may bring to light most of the Christian Gnosticism and Hermeticiscm which has been covered by the sands. This is more interesting to me than ancient Egypt—and there is a big gap here. But the atmosphere is the same.

Tomorrow I am taking up with the American University and also with the Embassy. Many of the Nations which voted for Communists China at the U.N. did this in part in protest against the drive we put out concerning their cultures. I was once told by a Senussi that is order to graduate in his family he had to undergo almost exactly the same disciplines as the theosophists told me in 1915. Today Lybia is a free nation and we don’t know a thing about it. You can’t be a prime Minister unless you are an occultist.

Well, I have said enough here, but send love and greetings.

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


October 25, 1960

 

My dear Florie:

I have not been keeping my diary up to date. Today I went to renew my visa but found it is automatically good until December 3rd and they will be delighted to renew it. My references are of the best.

I am now both waging a war and a peace. The war is against first all European professors of Asian teachings, whomsoever in the length and breadth of the United States, who are not on good terms with at least one Asian nation. The harm done by them is incalculable. Some are quite unaware of it, some do not care. We cannot have communication between East and West until all intermediaries are removed and there is honest conversation between us.

The same includes men like Moore and Northrup who are self-credentialed, yet give out degrees. We have thus no standard and in a sense no morals. The President makes wonderful speeches which are not implemented by facts.

On the constructive side there are no intermediaries. UAR. has problems, sometimes we have the answers. They can go direct to get the answers. I am working now on two agricultural problems in this way, finding out what American research stations or what American chemical firms can bring the answers.

Today I visited Dr. Hasan Bagdadi. He is also a graduate of the University of California. He is in charge of the Ministry of Agricultural Reform and so has a big job. We discussed water problems at length and I think I have some answer for him right on the Berkeley Campus. This is the work I like to do. You bring people together, they make exchanges directly. Not only are there no European professors acting as intermediaries, but no Moores, no Northrups, and in the end no Sam Lewises, either. Man can meet with man and man can help man and that is why I am here. I don’t care two-bits if none of the self-esteemed Orientalists in the U.S. don’t recognize this. I feel this is working as Allah wants man to work.

And do you know, Florie, every Egyptian I have met feels the same way. They like it. And the Americans here appreciate it. And the young people in this pension are also favorable because they gain if I succeed in my crusade, inshallah, to recognize degrees from Harvard and Columbia and Minnesota over degrees from Heidelberg, Leiden, and Oxford on Oriental subjects. I am not belittling these universities. A few years back they were supposed to be turning out the greatest chemists and other scientists. This became more legendary than rule. Even here the Germans are doing great jobs, and they should be complimented on what they are doing not on what we think they are doing.

 I have not had any mail from the S.F. Bay region for a long time, from anybody. I did want the notices from the A.A.A.S. which I am told still exists. These would be turned over to the Cultural Attaches here; they are looking into such things. The days of Watts “teaching” Zen Buddhism and of Landaus refusing to recognize the American Duncan MacDonalds are over. Even the days of Spiegelbergs lecturing on “comparative religion” and skipping Mohammed. Or even for Dr. Chaudhuri speaking on Sufism. I think Dr. C. does a bang up job on Hinduism, even Spiegelberg does well there. And this is what you find in many parts of the U.S. In Chicago it is worse. Don’t think the Asians don’t know it.

I read parts of Qur’an often until I come to some passage full of meat. My conversations with Sufis are very enlightening. I shall continue so long as Allah wishes and permits.

Faithfully,

 

P.S. Dr. Bagdadi’s office has put your name on the mailing list. Please use any materials they send you and let others have access to them.

Thank you.

 

 


October 26, 1960

 

Dear Bill:

I am sending this by sea and I because I can’t afford any more the air-mail letters. I send out globs of letters and new answers; many I do not expect to be answered, but some I do. I did not get any more letters forwarded from San Francisco although I was told there were some very important ones on the way. I seem to get most of my bank notices from S.F. but the one telling me of moneys coming in has not arrived. There is no concern here. There is much more concern that I have not heard from my travel agent and I must make some arrangement ahead of time for my departure. It looks now as if I’ll have to try to main some other arrangement which is going to be hard on me because I am overworked.

I am overworked largely because my plans are being taken seriously. There are two definite themes here and they are in some ways similar. Egypt, after twenty-five hundred years domination by foreigners is coming into its own. We do not realize the amount of energy awakened by this. And in my one life, every plan I ever had thwarted by selfish persons has been accepted—if there is a single thing of my earlier life not accepted here I do not know what it is. It keeps me busy as all business must be done in the morning and then I have to write, do research, run errands and what not the rest of the day—and this is limited by the warm weather. Even though the mornings are quite cool, they warm up fast.

I am enclosing some whimsy but there are serious, as for example, your plan for the desert. With some modifications if has already beach adapted but will take some time be complete.

All my horticultural ideas, adopted. I am writing to different stations in the United States for material, and this will be something. Tomorrow, after I mail this, I go to the Information Bureau and either on a field trip, or thence to the American chemical companies which handle agricultural chemicals.

I have writing some strong letters to the State Department on account of our ignoring the Sufis. Damn it, Bill, there must be at least 50,000,000 people under Sufi training and we pay no attention and have, instead, a lot of professors who get there education (?) God knows where, denying their existence and giving out as Islamic philosophy whatever they choose in give out—which has nothing to do with the way people think. And the Islamic philosophy covers more than the Sufis.

My plans for introducing American poetry are being completed, to accompany talks on American philosophy. Behind it all we have nothing to fear if we can love people. This is the spirit of Sufism, too. But those who were interested in Inayat Khan become involved in personality. Not many accept this world as it is and so we have international misunderstanding. The president makes wonderful speeches and the talks dead-end. Whom is he kidding?

The American contributions to science stand out more and more each day. We are so far ahead of Russia in the sciences where I said we are ahead, there is nothing to it. In other words, the UAR loves our scientists and does not love our politicians. There is something very basic in this from which one might learn a lesson some day.

Faithfully,

 

 


October 30, 1960

 

My dear Max and Winifred:

Owing to the fact that my sea-mail letters do not seem to get through, and that I am getting no answers, as I cannot afford to write a lot of letters on recent events, I am sending this to you and ask that you share it. If you want to keep it permanently do so, otherwise you may finally send it to Jack Betts at 772 Clementina, which is my legal home.

Yesterday I had the first, “day off” since I have been here. It is easy to get a bus to the pyramids, as the terminus is at the square nearby, transportation is often, and it is really an express. I used a guide who knows many languages and says he reads hieroglyphics. It does not matter. I visited Mina (which we call Giza), Memphis and Sakkara in one day.

Now what I am reporting is not exactly in line with what I have read. But I must preface this by saying that there is no change in regard to esoteric transmission, etc. but the places I found are different. Even though I have come to a conclusion I found today that the T.S. has offices in a building I must visit shortly, which houses the UAR agents for a number of American chemical firms where I must go on business. If they speak English there I shall try to find out the local views on these matters, and I know well before hand you will be interested in the report.

Somehow or other I was not interested in the Great Pyramids. I may climb the big one later and I have been inside. I did not get the impression conveyed by books and it was psyche a la Paul Brunton and not deeply esoteric! I was more interested in the Sphinx and I came away feeling that Marjory Hansen and so Edgar Cayce were right, that there is a lot of excavation to be done. I got no sense of finality and as the Sakkara pyramids are much older, there could easily be old buildings in the region of the Great Pyramids. The finding of a boat so nearby, in recent years, testifies to this. I saw nothing like bottom ground, such as I saw at Taxila, where only after at least six levels of diggings were completed was there any conclusion that there were not cultures below, and even these six have not been clearly delineated in writings. Troy also showed levels. But even where there are 200’ and 400’ shafts, there is no indication that real bottom has been reached and I remain also in my feeling that the Sahara regions have lots to reveal. Even perhaps close by where the diggings are only along the edge of the green belt, and not further back. The whole field and sphere of archaeology appears to me, even in the most complete and profound aspects possibly superficial. I do think we shall have it all for a long time.

Memphis is nice, complete and developed art at the time of prosperity; excellent art, but not necessarily spiritual. I did buy some post cards here and it is possible I shall buy a lot more.

But it is about Sakkara I wish to write. When I studied Schuré I felt very sure I had at one time been an initiate in ancient Egypt. I have psychically repeated the process and at certain times this was repeated in my own life. I see nothing to support the research that any Amenhotep IV or Akhnaten developed the ancient mysteries. I have seen no evidence that ancient mysteries were not very ancient, just as HPB said. And it was at Sakkara I got it right in the face and beautifully.

To begin with, despite all books, there is one pyramid we entered which showed rooms and I understand there is at least one more which was also used. I believe 33 pyramids as such have been uncovered and 20 more in a state or ruin. The very number is much larger than was taught at earlier date.

There is no question in my mind that I have been in this pyramid before. It is exactly what I have seen in vision during my Schurd days down to small details. It also validates the sayings of Jesus: “Straight is the gate and narrow is the way and few there be that find it.” As in Schure you have to climb on your hands and knees; as in Schure there are the decorations which I did not see in the Great Pyramid. These decorations were hieroglyphic, esoteric and initiatory.

The whole time I was at Sakkara I was in such an ecstatic mood I could neither take notes nor follow my guide because things were constantly attracting my attention. I have talked to a young man here about our going together and perhaps with some others and I am quite willing, even anxious to spend at least a full day at Sakkara, and no Memphis or Mina (Giza). To me this was it and this is it.

Blanche loaned me some books written by a person who seems to have memories of former lives in Egypt. I think they also indicate a high degree of spirituality and esotericism at an early period. I feel sure of it. Sydney Corine used to say that the Dendera circles showed a civilization covering two complete cycles of the equinox, i.e. going back 50,000 years of more. I have not been to Dendera and I am not going to Luxor until the weather calms down; which will be in December. I may or may not have the Paul Brunton experience with adepts down there.

Here I am meeting the Dervishes, whom as I have said before, are the esotericisms. When I told my close brothers here of my experience, that I got little out of the Great Pyramid and a tremendous amount from Sakkara, he said that was the same with him and he is sure that Sakkara was the center of initiatory rites.

This is no doubt a slap at those who see prophecies in the Great Pyramid. I am not so much slapping the Great Pyramid as elevating the earlier ones in the point of occult history. And again, the Great Pyramids seem to have been for the dead and some at Sakkara for the living. But although I have this temporary confirmation, I shall check the T. S. if possible and get their views and also check my own experiences later.

Outside of the above I am working with much vigor on the most serious matters I have ever tackled in the distinct fields of horticulture and cultural exchange. In the former it is all peaceful, lovable and cooperative and all my faculties are working. In the latter it is a battle against ignorance, materialism and selfishness. I am not troubled about the outcome in either. I have nothing a fear but my own weaknesses and every day more and more opportunities, in fact so many that I did take a whole day off to catch my breath even at the risk of running behind.

You may know a lot of friends of Marjory and I hope this letter can reach them. As said above, I am sure we are going to find lots in the ages around the Great Pyramids and perhaps much more important occultly. Even at Sakkara it seems to be that there may be far more hidden than has been uncovered to date.

My mind and emotions have been in such a high state that they pull my body; the continued warm weather has been a little hard, and also the meal hours and lack of fruit (but not vegetables) compels some readjustment. But all in all this is by far the best time of my life.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


October 31

Cairo, UAR

 

My dear Harry:

Today the weather cooled off enough so that I could take a long afternoon walk and visit the Orman Gardens. I had been taken there by the Chief Floriculturist of Cairo U. some time ago and made a lot of notes, but they had neither head nor tail and he walked rapidly. I am therefore sectioning off the place and reporting. But first the news.

I was given two weed problems, “Did you ever hear of Cynodon dactylon? That is our worst problem.” Where have (or haven’t) I heard that before. I reported this to the Embassy and was sent to the commercial section; they are directing me to the representatives of our chemical firms. But the street numbering is very strange here and I was only able to locate them after hours. At present I have a number of dates with big shots at the Ag. Department and Cairo U., and they are shoving me aside for the King of Afghanistan, so I don’t care. Am I that important?

Next last week’s Time has an article on a lure discovered by the Federal Department of Agriculture for the Gypsy Moth with suggestions that similar research will now he used for the other moths. As the Cotton Moth is the problem here, this is giving me another opportunity.

I am now going ahead full blast on our plan, writing to different states and universities for specific agricultural bulletins. I know pretty well what they want here and have a fairly full program when I return. I have three alternatives in life: (a) to work on an estate as a nursery man; (b) to return to college, do more plant study and some research and also a language or two; (c) travel both for lecturing and research. I shall make no decision until I meet the Fullbright people in Karachi. Unfortunately I have not heard from my travel agent and so can’t tall when I can book passage.

This morning I also had another bit of luck. There was a Voice of America agent at this place. He is connected with our Embassy at Beirut and I put my cedar plan before him. He was delighted and promised me full cooperation. I am hoping to go to Damascus on November 15 or thereabouts and then back to Beirut for this purpose and one or two other loose ends. I wish to visit Dr. Holliday, who is in charge of Agricultural research there.

I met the Director of Gardens at Cairo U. this morning and asked him for a plant list form his grounds. He said he might have this in a few days. In exchange I have promised him Gingko and Cherry seeds—this can become big stuff, what with Ambassadors and politicians attending such plantings. I won’t be here then, and would not want to be. I have attended such affairs at Strybling.

There is an island close by with a new park in which is being landscaped. Being so close I have not visited it and will report at a later day. But I passed it on my way to Orman gardens and walked on the banks of the Nile on the other side. The street landscaping consists mostly of some shrub Chamaecyparis and flowers. Phlox and Coreopsis were doing well but the Petunias were small. Perhaps because there is not enough organic material in the soil. Lantana is the chief shrub here. You may remember what I wrote about Hong Kong—there is a neglected, native weed. Here they carefully trip it, use it like Veronica, [?]. But of course Bougainvillea is the chief vine.

Dahlias are the chief cut flowers in the stores and Cosmos is used in this place but I did not see any in the gardens. These seem to be “professional plants.”

I visited only the north section of the Gardens. There is big boulevard leading to the University. South of the boulevard are two sections, one of which is Botanical and the other Zoological, but planted. The north section consists of three parts: The Rose gardens, the Conifer Arboretum and the Palm Arboretum. The difference of the last two is relative, the Conifers containing about 75% of this group (some data is give) with some Palms and the Palm section containing some conifers.

I don’t know how they do it in this heat, but the Roses here are excellent. All bushes are treated as it for cut flowers and the stems are taken away with the flowers so there are only a few vines and standards. Nearly all the bushes were down to two feet. Perhaps this helps with the bloom, for even at this late date there were plenty. This means a long and prolific season. In Japan they let them grow rank, little pruning and never cut buds. Here they cut buds and leave only few to open out full, and this for the purpose of beatifying the gardens.

On my way down I noticed that Cassia are the chief tree and inside the garden G. nodosa predominated. A few were in bloom. I also found a Casuarina suberosa, the largest and heaviest I have ever seen of this genus. It is not the type used in the gardens and on highways.

C. lawsoniana does very well, also C. goveniana which is marked as coming from California. I found two fine Liquidambars in a corner, not marked. All trees are not marked. Bauhinia variegata was very good and I noticed many Bauhinias on the street I walked back on. C. bignonioides was not at all good—no autumn conditions here. Ilex cornuta was growing thin, almost like a vine, but too straight and strong.

Dalbergias were doing good but Araucarias not so. There was a shrub-like aster Jasmine in that section but the flower had more points. The odor was definite but not quite so strong. There were also varieties of Papyrus here and over by the side of the pond. The pond is for Lotus, native, of course. There were several Croton beds. They look much nicer when pruned or kept down.

I saw one Agathis robusta, about which I reported when in the Orient. It had a good clean column. There were also beds of Salvia—which seem to be fine here, but one might expect that. Cedrella does wall and there were many Cupressus sempervirens Stricta—a whole row, C. lusitanica, marked from Mexico does fine.

There were many pines. P. halepensis not so good. This may be because they treat all the trees the same—some care, some watering, etc. P. canariensis was wonderful and P. roxburghii still better, with several varieties. All flourishing.

S. babylonia was growing near the Lotus pond and E. globulus near the entrance, two giant guardians, but this tree grows well here all over.

I visited the pyramids the other day, those at Giza which are the big ones and those at Sakkara which were much more interesting. One can see how narrow the valley is. The desert floor is sometimes sandy—which would not be corrected by irrigation dams; and sometimes fine dust, which would. My own impressions confirm those of friends who have been here before, that we really have not scratched the surface in archeology. There is an immense Christen period hardly touched, and I believe one is going to find many ruins in the desert slightly east of the formations which are famous. Mostly the digging steps dead end, and nowhere did I see rock bottom soil as I did at Taxila or as is true at Troy, where the lowest level has definitely been reached and excavated. Indeed I can only confirm Prof. Creswell, the present day authority who criticizes all his predecessors and I think rightly; and everybody accepts him today.

Sincerely,

 

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


November 1, 1960

 

Dear Harry:

For years I lived, rejected by everybody in almost everything. It is almost unbelievable now. For I am accepted by everybody in almost everything, and though the years have gradually adjusted until I can “take it” although at this writing it has almost the opposite meaning.

Yesterday I was directed to Dr. Mahdi Asaumi, head of the Agricultural Department at Cairo U. First I was told he was head of the Horticulture Department. But that is untrue, but like the head of that Department he is also a California man. You can understand why I say I go around saying “Allah!” on one side, and “Ouki, woe, woe!” on the other. Indeed after I had made my arrangements at the University I went back to make an appointment with Paul Keim asking for a field trip around the first of December. I would like to visit Syria first, and then after that trip, go to Upper Egypt.

Dr. Asaumi is both the head of the Department and in charge of Fruits. He asked me if I cannot him seeds of Coffee, Tea and Spices. I said I would take care of that when I reached India. But the new Ambassador from that country has just arrived and is an old and close friend of mine and by listening I believe I may be able to “pull” a stunt so they can get the seeds or specimens before I reach that country. We shall see.

The main fruits have are Guava, Figs, Grapes, some varieties of citrus, Mangos, Bananas, a few Prunes, chiefly Apricots in the North. They are also growing Caster Beans near Sinai.

Now Harry, here you come into a bunch of pictures and I leave it up to you what to do.

Ceratonia siliqua. This is hardly grown here and they could not give me any explanation. They admitted all my arguments, especially the drought resistances aspect.

Loquats are also not grown here. I do not why. Nor Avocados, but the conditions may not be right for them.

Opuntia. There are few varieties outside of tunas. They would like to get in touch with some Cactus Societies in the States and also if there is a magazine, to get copies. Can you help out? Can you ask some of your friends to write to

Dr. Mahdi Asaumi,

Department of Agriculture,

Cairo University,

Cairo, UAR

I mentioned here about the use of the grinder in which Optunia “branches” and Apples or other fruits are ground together, offering very palatable juices with high vitamin content. They never heard of it.

Catalina Cherries. Boy, here we have it. I sold them. If it is not done before, I want to get into a huddle with you on this. Maybe your dream can come true with regard to both cross-breeding and use as stocks. I think this Prunus would be the best possible stock plant for this region and it could lead to all kinds of grafting and increase of fruit varieties here. Whatchesay?

They also would like some new varieties of Citrus from California.

Today I spent over an hour at the Proctor & Engineering Co. which represents the Bean Food & Machinery, etc. They do not have any material at their disposal—something I run into elsewhere too. But they agreed that the Pest and Weed problems are probably the biggest at the moment. Nor have they solved them.

But they told me about the Egyptian Agricultural Society, a private organization, which appears to be something like our horticultural or academy of science organizations. This group is on an island quite close to where I live. They are at present engaged in a world-wide Agricultural exhibition which opens in spring.

I was given the names of the men who are supposed to be experts in herbicides and pesticides. They told me this group is actively engaged in research, having experimental stations just south of Cairo. I shall go as soon as possible. My Thursday program is for the ministry of Agriculture and Vegetable Experimental Station; Friday is the Islamic Sabbath and I expect to go either to the pyramids or to a museum; Saturday I visit the Cairo U. as above.

In the meanwhile I have received very good news on my plan for introducing contemporary American philosophy elsewhere and I have to take this up with the Embassy, which can also be done Friday if necessary. You see I am a very busy hamster now that I am “retired.”

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


November 5, 1960

 

My dear Florie:

Every word which I now write is done with utmost deliberation and I begin Bismillah Er-rahman, Er-rahim, which oft repeated words have failed utterly to find their way into the consciousness of some persons who wish to surrender to a phantom they call “Islam” which has nothing whatsoever to do with surrender to Islam. This falsifying of surrender, surrendering to something which is not God, can only lead to trouble and dissimulation. And the proof is simple—they reap what they have sown and will continue to reap what they have sown.

It is too bad that some innocent people live in a dream-world. This dream-world they call “reality” and it becomes all the more mystifying became this “reality” of theirs brings no confect, no solace and no happiness. There is not a single pseudo-problem about which you have written me which is not an artificial concoction of the very persons who are now crying. And their cries prove conclusively that they do not believe in Allah Who is all Merciful, all Beneficent. Either Allah is not Beneficent, Merciful or they are liars and won’t admit it. And I say they’re liars and they will continues to be liars and there will not be any Mosque or any help forthcoming until people surrender to Allah and really surrender and ask Allah for guidance and quit shoving their duplicity into each other’s faces while they stab behind their backs and think that Providence does not see and foresee.

The very personalities who are crying now twice had money for a Mosque and they themselves threw it away. It started in with double-crossing Bashir Minto and it kept on in double-crossing.

I have a pile of stuff to bring to Al-Azhar. I cannot go now for reasons which will be given explicitly below. But between one man how attacks the Prophet and another who attacks the Prime Minister Nasser and another who does not believe in Allah, what kind of a “Mosque” do you think you are going to get? I am not talking nonsense and I am not conveying nonsense and the nonsense-mongers are utter blind fools because they think what they do, or rather mis-do is not know.

Dr. Shawarbi is now the head of the UAR delegation to the U.N. His reports are given more and more importance not only by the UAR but by the U.S. intelligence. And I tell you, Florie, that so long as you play around with Rom Landau, you are going to have the U.S. intelligence on your back and watching every moment. They are not going to countenance a Mosque where non-Muslims can give out tom-foolery and get away with it. You have a perfect right to believe in this man or anything he stands for, though goodness knows what he stands for, but it is not Islam, it is not objective history, it is not the culture of peoples with whom be has had but scanty contact.

The day of your Landaus, Watts and Spiegelbergs misrepresenting the cultures of Asia is over. The day of Academies of Asian “Studies” not permitting objective reason on real Asia, real cultures, real religions and real people is over. It may take a while for some groups in San Francisco and the Bay Region to wake up to it. The University of California at Berkeley is following Harvard in its East Asia and South Asia sections where they teach real history, real philosophy, real social studies, etc. They do not make up things and limit your right to investigate freely to see if they are right or wrong. And no more dogmatic insistence that “I am not preaching dogmatism” when it is nothing else but. That day is gone, Florie, finished forever. And I do not know when I shall return to San Francisco, but nobody is going to step over either my personality or the cultures of millions or hundreds of millions of Asians because they got degree in some obscure or famous European University or the whole bunch of them.

I lived in the house of the man in Washington who raised the funds, which made the Mosque there possible. I have met members of families who were his superiors in the oil companies who are in or near San Francisco and could and even might give a thousand or a hundred thousand dollars for a Mosque or school for Islamic studies and not for any private “Islam” which contain no element of surrender to Allah and which leave out whole dynasties of culture in Turkey, Egypt, India or anywhere for private reasons of their own, mostly because they have not studied these things themselves.

I took a trip around the world and reported to Ambassador Grady. Your “Muslims” would not entertain such reports—that was their way of “demonstrating” brotherhood. Mrs. Grady was a friend of the greatest Sufi leader in India, the late Hasan Nizami who had a million or ten million followers; he said the latter but the people in San Francisco and everybody around Broadway. St. chose to believe there are either no Sufis or no important Sufis, which did not stop some men who know nothing about Sufism from giving long lectures on it; or correspondingly in other branches of Asian culture. But Islam has gotten the worst of it and will continue to get the worst of it, until and unless….

The Mosque in Washington is intelligently organized by intelligent men who have intelligent ways of meeting intelligent people. There are imams in the U.S. today and my one meeting with them indicates that they are sincere, learned and open-minded. But if one comes to San Francisco and is going to be changed all over the lot by ignorant men who don’t know what surrender means, you can wait and wait.

Officially, I say, officially, it is know by scores if not hundreds of big men in the UAR that I pray, before, during and after the tasks they have set before me. Every one of these tasks which merits it is also presented to the proper American authority. I am working at a great rate and all these things which were rejected, chiefly a priori by ignorant egoists, have been accepted here. Today I was deluged, absolutely deluged and I have written reports to some very important people in the S.F. Bay region. These people are both wealthy enough and wise enough to know that the best way to stop communism is for the American and Muslims to become friends but they are not going in give a red cent (these are quite different people from those referred to above) to any Rom Landau whom they know too well; or to people who call themselves “Muslim” and accept neither intelligence nor information. I am pretty sure a lot of people of when you have hardly heard would come out of their shells to welcome a real Imam.

Once I took Bashir Minto to social gathering, mostly of people from the Bay region, important people, and he met more persons and more money in half an hour than he met all the rest of his time in San Francisco. He had the Mosque in his hands, but some of your “wiser” persons got rid of him and it, and they will into accept the open report of a San Franciscan, whose family had for four generations lived in Central California and so picked up some acquaintanceship with all kinds of people in that area.

And it is about time to stop studying the print of Holy Qur’an and apply it in daily life. I don’t, I won’t succeed in San Francisco, just as I have, if anything, over-succeeded here, and in everything, everything I have ever wanted to do.

To meet a people, love them, greet them, eat with them, joke with them, be one of them, respect them, it is very easy. It is so very effective.

My relations with the Asians A.A.A.S. was far better than with the Europeans. “The Integration of the Ancient and Modern in the Solution of Indians Problems” might have been an outstanding work anywhere. Satya Agrawal thought so; Uncle Louis did not. But the approach in that paper has been usably here, only being a Sufi far more than a Yogi, it is simple to establish a heart feeling. There are a lot of Sufis in high places and also in the sciences in which I am engaged. I understand that Monday one is specially calling to see me at the Vegetable Excremental Station, though he is employed by the Agricultural Department of the University of Cairo, which is new one of my hosts.

I was very much surprised today be find an official car waiting for me and henceforth I shall be an official visitor. The work I am going in using Horticulture as a means of bringing Nations closer together has been highly commended. All my dreams hopes, plans have been accepted here. If not by the Egyptians, then by the Americans, and in many cases by both. I am consulted even on matters for which I have not much knowledge. But between training and prayer, which stimulates the intuitions, I have a facility and a faculty for finding things practically in books. Either the intense scientific training or the awakened intelligence might work, but the combination works much more rapidly. To many here, this is true Islam—calling on Allah for guidance and then demonstrating it. But though this happens constantly and often, it is not an ego-function and it comes by emptying or emptiness—not that blasted word “emptiness” used by the pseudo-Zen noise-makers but an actual process and experience. You know it because you can do it, not say it. Saying has nothing to do with it.

After I learned that my work in Horticultural exchange is highly favored by the UAR government we found Dr. Kemal Hussein at the Faculty of Arts, Cairo. We have met before. We are very close. He is a real authority on the real Moineddin Ibn l’Arabi, not the phantom whom Pakistanis and Rom Landau prate about and cannot possibly understand because they have had no training in Sufism. You cannot understand Ibn l’Arabi without a basic training and then experiences in Sufism. Once you have passed certain stages though experiences and enlightenment, the rest is comparatively simple. But when you have not, the whole thing is as complex as the newsman’s Einstein.

I have worked for Dr. Hussein my “Saladin.” My study of literature in libraries in the U.S. and some of the materials turned down in U.S.A. and accepted here, the nature of which I shall not explain now. Anyhow I am to call at Dr. Hussein’s home Tuesday, and my calendar is being crowded what with Hindus, Arabs and Americans all having me in tow. I am not and may never again be outwardly the person I was in San Francisco…. You will remember that I was ready to explode that night at the World Affairs Council. I made friend with all those speakers and have followed it up. They were, thank God, Americans giving us information on Asia and not Europeans giving us misinformation.

Outside of the above I have received the final commendation on my plans for introducing American philosophy into the Orient, using some names and their teachings which will be acceptable. Several of them have already been approved by the state Department in their list of recommended books to the personnel in the Foreign Service. This makes it easy for me.

Dr. Malalasekera is now in New York as the Ceylon delegate or rather head of the delegation to the U.N. I have written to my colleagues in New York to contact him and also to try to get meeting so he can tell our people something about Buddha. We have so much “Buddhism” and so little Buddha. I know how he thinks and feels here and I know he is not enamored of our European “authorities” on Asian faiths. He has had his experiences. He was not given a full showing in San Francisco, being overshadowed, so we really do not know too well what actual Buddhists think and believe.

Now I return to the communication, which you say comes from Dr. Tamini. He has asked a lot of questions, which he does not want answered. He has asked them and apparently emphasized them only to pass them by.

I am absolutely opposed to separative Islamic movements. I am in favor of cultural exchange on a large scale. This cultural exchange ought to have its roots in devotion, but its branches and leaves should extend far and wide. I shall function, inshallah, where I shall not be bound by a small group who talk about Qur’an and Hadith but never examined closely Qur’an and Hadith. The study of Mohammed the man is neglected. The study of personalities who were important in history is neglected. The prophet may have said over a thousand times, “Seek wisdom even as far as China” but the disciple knows better. He does not want wisdom, he wants a Mosque. All right, he will keep on wanting and waiting. I have soon so many so-called Muslims cry and at the same time be unwilling to change themselves. If one will not change himself he will never find change. No one has the right demand this from another.

I am in UAR seeking wisdom and devotion. Your president, like his predecessors, cries for money and not to Allah. Between the Allah-worshippers and the money worshipers or Mosque-worshippers there can be no meeting. I can worship Allah anywhere. The Prophet did. The so-called Muslims have to have a fancy place. I regret that my conclusions are that Dr. Tamini is a well-meaning but very ignorant man. He states. He does not pray. When you have a leader who prays more and states less, it may be possible for Allah to answer. He is given no chance.

In my life he is given a chance every minute and the answers are pouring in thick and fast. I may be succeeding in establishing much good-will between the U.S. and UAR inshallah. I shall be interested to find out what the Friends of the Middle East and World Affairs Council have to say. But I know what the Foreign Service is saying all ready. I can only end with praise to Allah, Alhamdu lillah.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Ahmed Murad

 

 


Cairo, UAR

November 8

 

My dear Harry,

When everyone is agog (or are they?) over the election, I am having some problems in adjusting my own emotions. I have air-mailed you that all the plans I have had for this country have been accepted, and I am taken very seriously at conferences. Today I met an expert whom I am told it is very important for me to contact; he was ill last week but he may be of help in showing these research stations how to organize and function. Oh yes, they conduct their field and pot experiments all right but they have very little or no office training.

There are a lot of other problems here. I found the answers to five of them the other day in California Agriculture, the monthly. The other is about C. dactylon. This is a cold war in itself. I glanced through a book Sudan Agriculture in which it showed that in that country it was the most valuable forage crop. It is no.2 in India. And here it is No. 1 curse and then some. Ralph Raymor seems to have done some work in this field, but I have no addresses for American firms dealing in agricultural chemicals and my first efforts have been somewhat in vain. The man whom I was supposed to meet today did not show up and if I do not see him soon will have to make a special trip to the Horticultural Society nearby. I should prefer otherwise.

I also reported to the Consul-General today. I told him portions of my rejections and added that many of the people who turned me down—without an interview—I don’t mean turned me down but refused to see me at all—are collecting tax –exempt funds and getting away with it. One of my most influential friends told me that the Americans were getting some awful set-backs because of competition between groups organized in theory to promote better Asian-American relations and generally ended with such bad Asian-American relations that the Asians became antagonistic toward the U.S.A. all around. And I have in mind particularly the group that was busy jerking tears and collecting funds in the U.S.A. for men expert in fertilizing and spraying. They have some nice officers and secretaries in Washington, D.C. Period. Period. Period. And no income tax—and nobody here ever heard of them. And this is just one. I have a whole list of groups given me in 1957; not one answered my mail and not one recognized as doing anything abroad. (Maybe better than starting a new religion!)

Well the other say I met Dr. Asaumi, Cal. ’42 and I think I told you he presented a number of things he was interested in, particularly new crosses of Citrus and Coffee and spices. I’ll try to get these later from India. He introduced me to his staff and on the next day Dr. Warid took me around the Vegetable Gardens.

Unfortunately most of the crops had been harvested. We had a long discussion on Tomatoes which will make a letter to Ohio State important. They are looking for long season, firm fruit with taste. The size may be secondary and they do not want to bother about trellised, stakes, etc. They are also troubled about spraying because they do not want to poison the fruit. I have still to follow up the “Imte” article about lures and I was also promised an introduction to the Entomological Dept. which may know something about biological controls.

As at the Dokki Station the Cabbages are also bothered by the Cotton Moth but they told me that Dieldrin has been a pretty good control, and on the whole this is not so bad a problem.

Their main difficulty is with watering. They irrigate and irrigate heavily. But all plants get the same program. Many do not know water requirements and I saw no sluice-boxes or gates in the fields. I have not seen Paul Keim who knows about these things although I have twice called at his office. The Grapefruit were being flooded. They do not know too much about Tensiometer and Lysiometers and those that do have none on hand.

Cucurbits, Okra, Peppers and Legumes are also grown. They would like to get some White Harvester Beans. A good deal of the work there was in cross-breeding. This brings up my own problem whether I should go back to university of grab a piece of land and work it or what. It is too early to predict. If my friends in Southern California recover their estate, I may go there and work; if not, I feel inclined to stick “close to home,” although actually one feels the pulls of Berkeley, Davis and UCLA.

The main problem, as I saw it, is the large number of daylight hours. I have reported that the Plant Physiologists at the Research Center were working on this. But all crops receive long daylight hours in this section. Up by the Mediterranean they do have fog. They are also having trouble with Artichokes which do not head. I do not know whether this is partly due to too much sunlight and also the lack of minor elements which they need—and which they certainly do not get here. The high pH may be a factor but that I do not know. There is some NaCl in the soil there.

My next report is on the visit to the Fruit Section with Dr. Harry Salim. After I make these notes I have to recopy them for the University and Ministry of Agriculture. The entrance to this place has a fine hedge of Lantana. I have reported before of the contrast in the use of this plant here and in Hong Kong, where it is a poisonous wild flower. It is like a perpetually blooming bush, very effective.

The first plant I saw was the Castor Bean. Today without looking at its contents I picked up a book Advances in Agriculture 1958, and am reading it. It has a list of material on this subject which I will crib and get by. “You know me, Al.”

The main work in the orchards is with grafting. P. mariani is the chief stock plant. Boy, did I make another speech on the Catalina Cherry. How about putting the Prunus in the Lyon’s den? That’s a pun, son. But I really think you have something here and I am not letting it go. Just as if I were your bulletin.

There is a lot more work being done with the Pomes. The LeConte Pear is the chief stock plant. They are doing a lot of working in X-grafting, or double-approaches with the result that a crop is grafted back upon itself. Experiments are here done with Apple, Quince and Pear and strange results are found about compatibilities. Their main discovery is that young shoots make the best stocks. I saw all kinds of efforts. The best ones were with young plants in plastic bags containing peat moss and a sort of aerial-approach graft used. After this takes effect, the stock is planted.

They have a P. shobra which has weak canes, though it is a local plant.

They are doing a lot of work with Mangoes. Inarching seems more effective with them than grafting. They also have left some LeConte Pears grow up by themselves. They become tall and scraggly. At this point we walked around a lot. They had me taste a new citrus fruit, cross between a lime and Mandarin, somewhat tart, but it looks as if it will make am good drink. They are also using dwarf lemons as stock for all kinds of grafting. Also I had some fruit of a Cumquat cross, which looked and tasted like a Cumquat but far more profuse. This tree, however, they said was an ornamental. They have no Loquats or Avocados.

My next host will be Dr. Shushan who graduated from Ohio State. Soon I will be in the Ornamental Gardens. The work on cross-grafting and double-grafts also interested me so much I forgot to take notes. In the Prunes, this double0grafting overcomes incompatibilities, especially when new wood is used.

My affairs in other fields just as progressive and important.

 

 


Cairo UAR

November 11, 1960

 

My dear Harry:

This is written under very trying conditions. The mental and emotional pace has been too much for me and yet more is expected. My body did not take it and I have been slightly ill. The only other complication, and one runs into it everywhere is this. 1. You sit with Prof. Flower grower and you make a long report and everybody accept it; 2. You see with Prof. Philosophy and you are lucky to find somebody who will listen to the report.

I was in the Indian Information Office today and read a speech by Dr. Radhakrishnan wherein he pointed out that the scientists of all nations were exchanging information and asked why could not the same openness exist between other classes. I can assure you, that quite aside from Zionist and anti-Zionist politics, etc, there is little objectively and a Prof. Zarchin will probably give a much better course on Egyptian history culture than a non-Zionist or anti-Zionist who get his credentials from some imaginary important European University. All over Asia Harvard credentials details are far more important than those of Oxford, Leiden, Heidelberg and Spitsenberg, but this is not the American(!) view. Egypt has a tremendous amount of culture and history to offer and can’t get it accepted.

In the horticulture field there is extreme abjectly and cordiality on both sides. But I have to make at least 10 copies of my field day diary. I am making a carbon of this for both Horace Hair and Bill Hitland. Then I make another set for Prof. Moyer, Kiplinger and Cutright of Ohio State; then I make another set for the Ministry of Agriculture, Cairo U. and the Department of Agriculture at Cairo U.

My host the other day was Abdul Alim Shoushan who matriculated at Columbus where he learned something and is putting it into practices. We had some long discussions and must meet again. I shall try to break these discussions down.

Literature: I shall be sending you under separate cover at least four of his bulletins. I wish to read them first, as one of them, the photo periodic in Viola odorata, intrigues me very such. I may of course, get other copies, I wish to give these to you personally and you may wish to keep them personally—that is your privilege. The discussion over the subject matters involved were so interesting I think we must have talked a long time.

Bulbs: This was connected with the above. There were two subject involved; (a) The production of a maximum of flowers for the market; (b) The spread of these flowers over long periods of time. I presented him the California picture of the Spring Bulbs, Autumn Bulbs, and Gladiolus watsonia in between and somewhat more variable. Here, on account of the temperature and absence of rainfall, the use of lath and shade is much more important. The Glad season in particular seems to be varied, but the rest-habit of bulbs has produced some problems that need investigation and this is the subject both of the Viola bulletin and the work now being conducted in bulb research, generally. Bulbs here include Dicots also, but mostly of course, Monocots.

Marda. This is a new complete fertilizer patented by Prof. Shushin. It contains N, K, P, Mg, Mn, Al, Fe, Mb. There is plenty of Na and Ca in the soil with its high pH. One uses 1 kilo, to 200 liters of water—it is entirely solvable—for 1 acre. I hope to get some and if so will send it both to you and Bill Maitland.

It is sprayed on to the leaves and rather weakly then strongly, often than seldom. He has found this leaf spraying very affective and I was able to detect it at once, after only one application, when I went into the gardens. Ch, he tested me all right and it was very easy to discern.

Situation: The test gardens are on the other side of the road from the fruit Orchards where Lantana is grown. There was an excellent clipped hedge of Melaleuca, a narrow leaf type, which I regret I did not identify in our speed. The gate has Clerodendrum splendens which blooms in December. I know you are interested in this genus so will report later. I remember, it is M. ericafolia.

The Roses. This is an important crop for the Orient. Prof. Shoushan is experimenting with them, changing the rest periods by application of complete fertilizers and transferring them to cold frames with southern exposures in October. In this way he is getting or expects to get continual blooms in the winter. 100 blooms sell for 30Ps. in summer, 300Ps. in winter. This corresponds to 65c and $6.50 respectively. Indeed this section is self-sustaining as it operates a wholesale nursery for the flower markets.

Somewhere along the line here I met Prof. Murtaz el Cindy who says he can take me on field trips to nurseries and flower fields, on mutual convenience.

There are large satisfactory plots of geraniums. He is growing Pelargoniums under care; they are not blooming now. Morning Glories and Bougainvilleas are the chief vines, and they form solid masses. Canna were grown in the ditches here—not Cacti, which I have seen elsewhere! The Canna are much happier.

There were extension plots of Violas, Asters and Chrysanthemums. Mums are placed in pots, 3 parts Nile silt to one part of manure. The manure is a mixture of cow and pigeon; the higher the pigeon component the richer the soil. Schinus molle grows around this garden. S. terebinthus was in the tree nursery which I visited later. There were also beds of Stocks which I did not visit. They are in perpetual bloom here.

I have also met Dr. Abdul Rahman Gazfar, the head of this section, who has offered me all courtesy and cooperation but has many conferences.

The lath house was divided into two sections, one for trees and the other for herbs. The trees included Salix, Casuarina, Cupressus sempervirens which is also outside in extensive test beds. But when I mentioned the Acacia, he said they were trying more and more species of this tree. I have told the Australians that I wish to visit their Embassy to discuss introductions of some of their trees—which is, despite E. globules, on a very small scale. I think they ought to grow Eugenias here.

I would also like to see F. velutina, Fremontias and Gazanias. They could use more Fuchsia. They grow Amaryllis but I have not seen any. The Hydrangea tests particularly interested me. Of course the soil is very alkaline but with Dr. Shoushan’s fertilizer referred above, and containing Aluminum, one might see better results. There is a tendency for them to “resort to type”—i.e. that mixed green color which resembles relatives.

Dr. Shoushan got most of his training from Prof. Chadwick and I should say in this first visit and going over the pamphlets which I shall send, the Ohio State influence is very great.

Now I have to recopy for that institution, etc. Both this department and the University head office have planned field trips for me. I cancelled my Damascus journey because of the terrible information service and am glad because my program is full, but I expect to go to Luxor and south just as soon as I can make arrangements.

The notes here are incomplete. I get over-interested or enthusiastic and forget to take them. It would be even worse if I had a camera, but if this were possible, what books would be forthcoming! However I have been promised pictures or even the service of a photographer. We shall see.

Faithfully,

 

 


November 12

 

Dear Florie,

This is my diary entry for this day and it will be amended if a letter arrives from you or there is other news in the mail.

I’ll start in with the negative. The news from S. Vietnam does not surprise me. A number of years ago my dear friend, Robert Clifton, was in San Francisco and he gave me a lengthy and objective report on South Vietnam. I placed this before Alan Watts and the State Department and they brushed it aside. I later visited that part of the world and saw Clifton again, had my own direct experience, and he visited me in S.F. in 1959. The establishment of a Christian government on Buddhist people does not go well with those people and then when that government is corrupt as well, the U.S. gets the blame. I am not surprised at the revolt, but cannot predict the denouncement. It is certain that we have not regarded the Vietnamese as equals in anything and they don’t like it.

On another plane something like that is going on here. The news in Tunisia stormed the Americans and now the Algerians are doing the same. We give them food, culture, morality, kindliness, but do not give them reciprocation. We do not take old civilizations and cultures seriously and we ought to be taking them very seriously. At the moment, being far away and with the Alan Watts type being the “authorities” on the Far East, we can expect more of the same, even in Taiwan after a while. We let everybody but the persons concerned explain their predicament to us.

The other evening I was with Prof. Hussein and he gave it strongly about the Americans who are permitted to offer their culture here but the opposite is not true. According to him the UAR is not considered as an intellectual equal. He considers this Nation as an intellectual equal and literary superior, but scientifically and technologically much inferior. He wants reciprocity and reciprocity is about then last thing that seems to be offered. Like so many others he greatly deplores the type of “Islamic Philosophy” taught in America, historical repetitions of names often forgotten but no consideration how living people think and eat. It’s the same stuff all over. It is either Zionists, some of whom at least admire the historicity of the great and ever great; or Europeans who don’t. The exclusion of large areas and levels of culture and history is bad enough, but the efforts to fill in these gaps have become a useless one, with a few noted exceptions like Harvard.

The next day I visited the Egyptian library and picked up a book on Sudan. What the writer said about the Sufis and Dervishes in every way contradicts the “text-book” they use here on the subject. The writer had the audacity, the gall, to go and visit the Sufis instead of writing about them in his pipe-dreams, which is usually done. He found them of course. Because of multiple memberships one can “deduce” that there are more Sufis in Sudan than male inhabitants. But of course, if you want to pass your exams in American colleges you had better not read such books. Stick to the “authorities” who write in libraries and never visit the people.

Now the non-living Sufis who are beggars and parasites have invited me to En Shams University which is my next adventure. On top of that the Cairo U. and Ministry of Agriculture is so satisfied with my work, they want a special report which they are getting. I may stay here longer than expected; I feel I shall be coming back some time, inshallah.

 

 


November 13, 1960

 

My dear Florie:

Allah is no doubt the Merciful, Compassionate, Beneficent, but that does not prevent the acceptance of Truth. So long as we accept personalities, we either cannot accept truth, or we are putting bars before somebody or before ourselves.

Last night after I wrote the preceding page I went for a walk. Before long I was engaged in a three-way debate over religion. A Christies attacked me from one side and a “Mohammedan” from another. In such moments I have more wisdom than knowledge and more wit than wisdom as if Dolin and Allah were both with me. I asked the Christian. “What name did Jesus use when he prayed to God?” “Jesus was the son of God.” “I am not arguing; I have asked you a question.” I kept on repeating it and he finally said, “It’s is a secret.” “Oh, you have a secret religion. I am glad to know that, tell me what is going to happen tomorrow?” “I bet you would not come to my church.” ᾀ?I will come to your church anytime you wish excepting tomorrow because I have an engagement tomorrow.” “My priest will convert you.” “No, I will convert your priest.”

The other man denied everything I said and then asked: “Are you a Mohammedan?” I yelled out very loud so everybody around could hear me. “No, I am not and never was a Mohammedan. But if you are a Mohammedan I am pleased to meet you because I welcome followers of all religions.” “What is your religion?” “To submit to Allah. I submit to Allah at all times and try to do his will. This may make me a Muslim; I hope so. But I am not a Mohammedan.” By this time the crowd was laughing at him too. He became meeker. “What is your opinion of Mohammed?” “That he was Rassoul-lilla, that he as a perfect man, and that his body cast no shadow in the noon day sun” “I am sorry. I apologize. I agree with you.” So we shook hands. That made me hero. I am sometimes afraid I am too near being a hero, at other times being near a saint.

Tuesday was just an impossible. I met a lot of scientists and nearly half of them were Sufis. Of course there are no Sufis here and they are all vagabonds and parasites. But I met them and I met some scientists who graduated from the University of California (more of them), and I met one who was like myself both a Cal. man and a Sufis…. It is all right. Some people around S.F. pretend to believe differently and want to believe differently.

So I met Yusuf Wali who, like myself, is both a Sufi and Horticulturist and a lot more doors are opening to me and for me. I hope I can take them. Yusuf Wali made some predictions and I think it will be so, inshallah. These predictions are very contrary to some common or uncommon beliefs you have met with about which I do not care a farthing. People are in confusion can only deny others. The real Jihad is to deny oneself and see that one’s heart is clean and pure. This brings me many friends. I don’t care one hoop whether the pseudo-Muslims, and the quasi-Muslims and the Muslims who don’t accept Allah will ever listen to me or not. I am no longer the least bit interested. My work is cut for me and I am too welcome here and I am having a lovely time here and that is that.

Someday the professors and “authorities” will accent a few facts of this life and look beyond their subjective opinions. But some of them are so nice and wonderful that it is better be listen to them than to facts and truths. And then the people elsewhere blame America and it will continue until America and Americans listen with open ears and open hearts to the stories of lands far away.

Faithfully,

 

 


November 18

 

Dear Florie:

I have fallen behind in my diary notes and this being Friday, it is partially clear. I have an appointment with an American early tomorrow morning and then return either to Cairo University or to the Research Center.

Never let a multitude of facts interface with one good prejudice. Stick to the prejudice in face of fact and truth and then cry to heaven. I do not know whether you will see a Mosque in S.F. in a few years and I don’t know whether I can answer: “Why don’t we have two-way cultural exchange?” But a pleasant person whom we admire is worth all the information we can get from somebody we don’t admire and so Muslims never paid any attention to M. Mehdy or Mohammed el Zayat and may be this country is tired sending out men who are not greeted where they expect to be greeted. And the way the Muslims of S.F. acted when Dr. Shawardi was out there is a matter of record and any effort for certain personalities to wipe out the events does not wipe them out from the universe, or even less from Allah. But of course I have no intention of trying to convert Islam worshippers to Allah. I give that up.

This week I went to the reception of Ambassador M. Hussein who used to be in San Francisco and attend services also when Bashir Minto was Imam. He was very much surprised to see me here. The evening was the same as all diplomatic evenings; the guests rushed to the cocktails and knickknacks and nobody paid any attention to the guest of honor. The difference for me was that I knew the Ambassador. On other occasions I did not know the Ambassador or Prime Minister but just spoke to the lonely man in the corner and that was he. Anyhow we have a lot to confer about and I look for a long meeting or more next month. I have more things in my agenda that my acquaintances in S.F. would ever admit and as long as they wish to indulge in personalities and ignorance, that is their privilege, but they have no right to complain.

I was introduced as American Sufi! Wow! There being no important Sufis in the world (Landau) and there being no Sufis in politics (Grünebaum) I was besieged by more ghosts than any time in my life, intelligent ghosts from all kinds of countries who rushed up and greeted me in English and I had the time of my life and an easy entry into more Embassies and met all kinds of diplomats and Ambassadors (I was the only person present without credentials).

I had already gone to the Embassy to protest in no uncertain terms about this nonsense and whether you like it or not, I am now ready to go into the courts on this matter. On the one hand the vehement protests of one nation after another and one University after another that we do not have real two-way cultural exchange; and on the other hand the constant meeting of people whose existence is denied by “authorities” all over America, everyone from Rom Landau to Prof. Susuki who give out degrees and inflame Asians and if one complains it is too bad. But I have my finger on the pulse of life and the Foreign Service is finding out a lot of true facts which have nothing to do with intellectual “instruction” going on n universities and graduate schools outside of the Harvard and Princeton influences.

This evening I have an appointment with a Sufi (despite the “Muslims” and the non-Muslims) who is a leading scientist of this area and who has been seeking me out for two weeks to introduce me both to more Sufis and more scientists. He has been impeded by being transferred from one place to another so we could not get together before. And when I stop here I shall be going to Al-Azhar and I can bet my bottom coin that I am going to be asked about Islam in the U.S. I am going to say we have plenty of “Islam” in the U.S. but no “Allah.”

 

 


November 18, 1960

 

Dear Al and Miriam:

Adventure is where you find it and this is my diary entry for the day. I had no idea, of course, that my experiences would involve you or be of interest, and you will have to accept that I do everything intuitively.

This week I had one very strange day. A notice came from the American Express Co. that there was some money for me. A letter some form the bank, that in remitting the balance of my loan I had overpaid. I had paid up a one year $1000 loan in 10 months—which of course, increases my credit and facilities, a $500 loan at the first of the year—to insure my income tax payment, etc. Then my travel agent advised that my Karachi fare would be considerably under what I had expected. And so, with three bank surpluses, I felt I might he spending some more here.

In one sense this is the tale of Nathan the Wise who upheld Christianity, Judaism and Islam equally, and in another sense it is going to be that I purchase from the Jewish Isaac, the Islamic Farouk and the Christian Chris. Khan-i-Khalili is the real bazaar section and it is near the great Mosques, and especially the famous Al-Azhar.

By a combination of circumstances, Farouk, brother of the news agent at Semiramis Hotel, introduced me to his father who took me to Al-Azhar where I prayed with 3,000 others. Then he treated me to a shish-kabob dinner and suddenly it occurred to me that their place, called “The Garden of Allah” was one where I could spend some money.

They have a number of formulae for getting essences of flowers and plants. These essences are oils, not perfumes in our sense—no alcohol and perfumes could be made from them. I have refused allurements to purchase any perfume. But when I asked questions and they quoted prizes, I felt like purchasing six different bottles which are being packaged and shipped to you, with some information and instructions.

I do not know how long they will take and what use you can make of them. I understand that you can dilute them, dissolve them in alcohol, etc. There will be six one-ounce battles. You can either use them as is, or dilute or dissolve them, for marketing or for personal use. In any case when they do arrive I wish you would open all six and smell, etc.

It is my wish that they be disposed as follows:

1st choice for Mariam…

4 bottles—either the original or the proper derivatives:

Mrs. W. Wise                  Mrs. H. Galbraith                   Mrs. D. Schueler

575 9th Ave.                     Crest Bond, Fairfax                 2200 Leavenworth

Mrs. K. Kraftsman who has two addresses, on Sutter and Geary respectively and who divides her time between them.

1 bottle for demonstration or other uses.

This may give you the idea for some direct business for yourself or indirect through somebody else. The whole thing may take a while, but it is not costing me much—about $10 and another dollar for shipping, $12 to cover everything…. As I may remain here for some time this may open a door although it was not my intention. Frankly I do not know what to do with perfume. The first two ladies are very old and dear friends and Mrs. Schueler is my foster sister.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


November 19

 

Dear Harry:

This morning I called on Dr. Paul Keim, loaned from U. C. for an evaluation. I told him that 75-90% of the people I talked to in the U.S. turned me down and now I am getting 100% acceptance. I questioned that I was that good. I went over every point of my ventures here and the nearest thing to a flaw was my favoring salt-water conversion. He thought that might be delayed.

I think I told you that you I visited En Shama University. I have two entrees there, one a U. C. graduate and the other one Yusuf Wali who wants to be my host hare and will come tomorrow afternoon. I just feel it in my bones that something will come out of it.

Damn it, Harry, or praise the Lord and alhamdu lillah, but I have a good angel looking after me. I think I wrote that the Vegetable Station gave me six problems and one day I found the answers to five of them in their library. The scientists know how to conduct experiments but they don’t always know how to use American literature. One of the best things I did was to take that course on Chemical Literature. This covers also the whole field of Agricultural literature.

Well, today I thought I would write some letters to one of the stations for bulletins. I went to my portfolio—all of us diplomats carry portfolios, you know, that takes the place of credentials—and the first thing I pulled out from some crevice a Monsanto bulletin with Randex for Crab Grass and Vegadex for Puralane. No we go back.

I was sent from one station to another to try to find the solutions for these problems. I visited the agents of the American firms engaged is selling agricultural machinery and sprays and get nowhere excepting socially—I met nice people and had nice coffee. They told me to go hither and thither. I went to the Agricultural Attaché and they told me Dr. Rodenhiser, who is a Plant Disease expert was here. The next day I picked up a book on agricultural progress in 1958 and he was sitting pretty, although he was then in Alexandria. But today after pulling out that bulletin I called on him and we had a nice visit. He is not over-optimistic because he says you have to use many applications to get C. dactylon, and one or two escapes, but then don’t I know—if I don’t know anything else, it is battling this lovely pest. So I am ready now to write Monsanto.

I have already received the Soy needs for the Vegetable station. This is a variety which cooks easily. The ones they have are hard like Lentils. Incidentally, doesn’t one of the papers have a column, “The Pulse of the Public?” Well, the pulse of the public here is Lentils. Ha! ha! and shoot me down.

The visit to Ain Shams took me through districts very finely landscaped, reminding me of a flat Berkeley—curved streets, curbed streets, islands beautifully planted, the best gardens, and long, long stretches of them. Indeed this city has more area devoted to fine homes than to old slums. I will try to see some of the professors in that area and get the dope.

Then I have one for Prof. Asaumi, of Cal. and chief over all the experimental stations of Cairo U. He asked me for Coffee, Tea, Spices. Well the other night I was invited to meet the Ambassador from India. The reception was exactly the same as all the others. The diplomats rush in, their wives rush in, they select their favorite drinks, then they sit around and gossip. There is always one lonely person and that is the guest of honor. The only difference in this case was that I know the Ambassador; in other instances I had to meet him. He almost fell over when he saw me. He knows what I am doing because we had long confabs in both S.F. and New Delhi.

We agreed not to meet for a month. I wish to go on a trip to Luxor and Karnak, and then on a field trip with Paul Keim above. During that interim I hope he meets with the Arab-India friendship league and then I’ll pull my “The Friends of the World” stick and get them in on seed exchange. I already have my introductions for India but this will make it official. “Aren’t we devils?” to quote Ralph Edwards, but look at the fun I get.

Yesterday I got back and am laughing. I was taken to Al-Azhar Mosque where I prayed with 3,000 people and then had a shish-kabobs dinner free. I asked what business my host was in and he makes an essence which can be used for perfumes. He has all kinds of secret formulas and mixtures. I am not going to try to wrangle any but I would like to get the lists of plants used. Some are garden varieties and some desert varieties. Whatever I find out. I’ll let you know.

There is a medicinal plant section at the University, or Ministry—they are next to each other, which I have not seen and to which I have been invited. Anyhow I am sending six bottles to Faverman Drug Co., S.F. These can be diluted with Alcohol to supply 60 bottles of perfume. There may be business in it. The cost is not great and the people have many American clients. The son of my host runs the news stand in Semiramis Hotel which I visit every day. You don’t use drug stores as hang-outs here.

This week no field trips. The director of Cairo U. has to stay home to catch up with office work, and Dr. Asaumi has been away. Also the staff at Cairo U. Plant Physiology section are all away. Tomorrow I go to Dokki to the Vegetable Section and possibly the Ministry. I have not even visited the Agricultural Museum yet.

I have a Diners Club Card which is good for one restaurant nearby. There is another one much further away with much higher prices. This place has a good reputation, excellent foods, and not nearly so high. I am told that the Hilton, etc. have big prices too, for poor food. Anyhow the Lord or the Angel was with me. I received a surprise latter that there was some money for me here; then the bank wrote I had overpaid my loan and had a much larger balance; then my travel agent quoted me a much lower price for my ticket to Karachi. So I can unload a little, partly in food for myself and more in goods from the famous Khan-i-Khalili bazaar.

I am a ”neutralist.” I am buying Islamic art goods from a Jew, of course; and of any jewelry or gold from a Christian and the perfume seller is a Muslim. I wrote to a friend that the jewelry merchant, an American whom I met in New York, also almost full off his high stool (literally, it is true) and then said, “Welcome S£. Your initials are S£ aren’t they?” you can see why I had to have a serious talk with Paul Keim.

But I now feel that all the things we have planned together are accomplished in principle here without exception though it may take some time to fill in the details.

There are two stores which sell Chinese and Soviet literature. I looked in vain for something technical on the Russians and finally found a book on Plant Breeding. What a shock. 75% of the experiments before 1917 and all before 1929, and the thing is utterly puerile. I turned it over to the Agricultural section at the Embassy. Tonight the N.Y. Times says Russia is way behind in Organic Chemistry. I may make a final check at the Research Centre or even at the Russian Embassy. There has been so much hooey. I am not impressed outside of Physics and that is not my domain anyhow…. May have some enclosures.

Cordially,

 

 


Pukhtunistan Times                                                                  November 18, 1960

 

Owing to circumstances beyond our control the demand for the “Pukhtunistan Times” has increased enormously! If this continues we shall be in a dilemma for Pukhtunistan will gain its freedom!

What to do? We cannot give our country back to the Indians because it is against protocol to give any country back to the Indians. We cannot vote because we do not believe in elections, only plebiscites. We are unable to annex Afghanistan—yet and Afghanistan can’t annex us, because we look down on them—from our high mountains, of course. And as for Pakistan!

Puck Plucked. This is our favorite headline. Everybody hangs out at a drugstore, cigar store or newsstand. Puck, being a grand intellectual, he hangs out at the newsstand in Semiramis Hotel. He does not like the Hilton which is air-conditioned and they allow no hot air there. Puck thrives on hot air. Puck also thrives on newsstands and he can read all the headlines free—in French, English and Greek, but Arabic, la, which means no! Or Puck is caught.

“Today I take you to Mosque to pray.” “Sure.” So Puck shoes up. “No, I work today. My brother Farouk will take you.” Puck should have known better. That name Farouk is self-explanatory. But it was not easy. There are a number of guards around Semiramis and some of them owe Puck d’argent and some owe him money and some owe him courtesies. To go out with a native who has a guiding permit would be to put them in the dog-house and that is the same as the pig-sty here, dogs being second-class citizens, excepting poodles and dachshunds which rank slightly higher than humans.

So Puck met Farouk by tryst and we taxied to—no, sire, not the Mosque but “The Garden of Allah.” “My papa, he take you.” Did papa take Puck? Did he take Puck! So off we went to Al-Azhar with 3,000 others and prayed together and then some and Puck did the extra-rogatory prayers with his beads and established a lot of merit in the Islamic heaven and a lot of credit in the Islamic earth.

Papa liked Puck and Puck liked papa and we held hands. Boy, do you gotta hold hands here in crossing the street. If you don’t have a chain gang, you might as well give up. Well, after some adventures we did get across although Puck can’t explain and then it was suddenly time for lunch.

“Do you like shish kabob?” Puck had already been taken, now he was sunk. If there is anything that Puck likes more than shish kabob—but that’s a secret which may be told elsewhere. So we had shish kabob—which the Arabs, Circassians, Lebanese, Armenians, Kurds, Iranians, Azerbaijanis and a lot of others invented and their mutual competition saves Israeli because every time a war nears some confounded Zionist shouts: “Who invented shish kabob?” and the allies are soon at blows, and with all the others and there is no war.

Then papa disappeared. So Puck asked Farouk, what for sale? He might as well have given up! They have the essence of quintessence of attar of flowers, and one drop equals one gallon and then some.

Under ordinary circumstances Puck might have said no. On the one hand he had prayers and shish kabob; on the other somebody sent him money this week, and then the bank said he had overpaid and then the travel agent said he had overpaid and Puck had something to his supercredit 90£E or $200, over and above over and above, so he might as well unloose.

After the tumult and the shouting which should have been but was not, a package is being sent to San Francisco to one Favermann Drug. Co. which will know how to dilute it and sell at 1000% profit which is their business, not Puck’s.

After this Puck is going to ask names. He might have known it! Farouk!

Puck’s moral agony continued.

After that was over Farouk guided Puck to Onnig. Onnig has places all over and met Puck in New York. “Welcome $£, these are your initials, aren’t they? How well I remember. How do you like Cairo? Meet me tomorrow night at Semiramis, I will treat you $£.” Onnig is, well his last name is Alexinian. Puck did not mention shish kabob.

Isaac is Jewish and is the merchant from whom Puck expects to buy Islamic art goods. Jewish art goods he will buy from Onnig and Christian art goods form some Muslim. He told Isaac that there are synagogues here. But Puck is under some qualms whether Allah likes all this effusion, so he will go to Adonai and find out.

Anyhow he told Isaac the news that he has some money coming which he is so shamed faced to take, not having worked for it; he will share the wealth with Isaac—before Farouk and Onnig get it. But Puck think she is an incarnation of “Nathan the Wise” who held all three religions in equality and I guess we can go to Khan-i-Khalili bazaar and give Hebrew, Christian and Muslim an equal chance. Why not? As Karl Marx said, or something like it, “You have nothing to lose but your change.”

The African Problems. What with Congo and all that Puck met Dr. Dubois this week. He is an American Negro and came to study African Sociology, Allah and God and the Lord protect him. Dubois and Puck fell in love at first sight and immediately made an offensive (to whomsoever) and defensive alliance. Swahilistan Zindabad! After all the Swahilis: Africa: Pukhtus: Asia. They have a common language. A common culture, common sense, are just plain common and don’t believe in natural boundaries or policemen. So we love them. Although the Pukhtus claim to have the largest real, imaginary country in the world, there being no boundaries, nobody knows and nobody cares if Swahilistan is bigger or not. Just so long as the Imperialists don’t interfere, there is hope. The post-Imperialists come from Russia and establish iron posts, which are all right morally, of course, because you can make chains out of iron. The other Imperialists made them out of gold, which is wrong. The “Communist Manifesto” was issued in 1847 and then the capitalists discovered gold in 1848, just to show the depths of their iniquity, always conniving to do the worst.

The success of Swahilistan—where the people have intelligence—will no doubt react on the Congo, where they have not. For instance, we have to insert this ad:

 

Wanted: For the Congo, 200 stoves with demonstrators. If you cannot send all the stoves, please send the demonstrators. Since the Belgians have gone, we are getting very hungry.

 

The Lebanese and the Arabs. They are not the same, When an American goes to a Lebanese and says, “How much?” and the Lebanese says, “$10” and the American answers, “All I have is $4.98” the Lebanese will say, “All right, I take.” When the American goes to an Egyptian and says, “How much?” $4.98” and the American says, “All I have is $10?” The Egyptian says, “Wrong kind of money, you have to exchange it first.”

 

This is not all the news but since Puck has been plucked (and enjoyed it) he is too tired. His readers must remain unsatisfied.

 

 


Morland House,

16 Sharia Kamal el din Salah

Kasr el Dubara,

November 26, 1960

 

My dear Dominica:

The address is already known to you, but the hand is a different hand. I came here pursuing my policy of keeping a diary and writing the entries as a letter to some person whom I think might be especially interested. Today I seem to have a large and growing number of both friends and acquaintances all over the world. I am now sending out as many postcards as I can instead of Christmas cards, and in a sense, this will also serve as a Christmas greeting.

Briefly, I have found myself in a strange position here because nearly everything that I suggest is accepted and put into practice. This stands in strong opposition to my history in California where it was very hard for me to obtain even an interview. But almost from the start I was successful in making contacts. And it has not been so much personal magic or the perfection of my ideas as (a) I came as a representative of the University of California Alumni Association; (b) I had hoped to contact Sufis (dervishes). In both of these I have been entirely successful, alhamdu lillah, as they say here.

My start came from the beginning in meeting one Paul Keim, loaned from Berkeley, in charge of reclamation in the Kharga Oasis to the southwest. One introduction led to another, but often I bumped into former Californians, all over the place and mostly in my horticultural adventures. But the same proved to be true of Sufis also. So it does not make any difference to me what the reactions of other people are. I have done very well so far.

I had no time to go to the Pyramids until I had been here six weeks. Although a friend and to some extent a disciple of Paul Brunton, I did not find wonders in the great Pyramids. I did find wonders at Sakkara which I feel sure housed the ancient mysteries. I have talked to others, both Americans and Sufis and they reached the same conclusions.

I also believe that there may be many, many remains both under the present sites, and a little further along the desert just slightly to the West. Psychometry is not generally recognized, and I won’t push the subject. Nor will I state here what has been going on in my life and career.

I learned that it was very difficult to get rooms in Luxor after December 1st so I went down and spent two days there. It was very delightful that I found Californians all over the place including family friends who are on guided tours, covering the whole world—there seems to be a lot of that going on. The Luxor Karnak area seems to be to be highly “civilized” and advanced and I did not get much spiritual feeling. But I got even less that the fine art work was done by slaves.

Dr. Creswell whom Marjory knows, has written against book authorities on Islamic architecture and I feel the same about book authorities in Egyptology. Thus I was told that only the great Pyramid had rooms in it; this is not so. A lot of other things are not so.

My stay at Luxor was enhanced by my meeting more dervishes there also. I will not write about the Temples themselves. I am sure Marjory spent a good deal more time around them and has come to some conclusions which are more valid than my own, whether we agree or differ.

I did call on Dr. Hughes of the Americans Institute of Oriental Studies, Chicago. He also knows Marjory though he does not have any faith in Cayce and I guess he is the so-called “hard-boiled” scientist. It is very interesting because the Egyptian scientists are often as skilled but they are not the “hard-boiled skeptical” types at all. Indeed when I gave my views on Egyptian religion to the guide he not only agreed but sometimes had me tell the tourist. It was not “hard-boiled.”

I suppose another reason for my writing to you is to report that the papers here had headlines that “unidentified objects” were seen over several of the Central States, by millions of people. There was no explanation but just details that too many people saw them to deny their existence. There was nothing to indicate one way or another whether they were man-made or earth-made or anything; only to insist on the phenomena. You probably know much more about the matter. News is scarce here.

I am waiting for Grace Drummond. She was originally scheduled to arrive the first week of December. I have not heard from here. She will undoubtedly stay in near-by hotels. I have been using my Dinners Club Credit Card here. There is a fine restaurant (Grillen’s) not far away. But I also intend to repeat my Sakkara visit when she is here, etc. and may even go around on local tours whether I have been there or not before.

Of course I get to lots of places where others seldom go especially with the dervishes. I have been to the bazaars but there is a problem of shipping things. I have scarabs for Dr. Baker, both an ancient royal scarab and a modern piece of jewelry, but I don’t know whether I can ship them until I get to Pakistan.

I am going to a pretty full schedule in December the way things look—three California men all wanting to take me out to different places; now contacts here; and I have not finished going to the museums and places of general interest. I am usually the guest of the Bureau of Information, Ministry of Agricultural and University of Cairo.

I also visit the new National Research Centre where the topmost scientists of the area work and where I also carry on my horticultural exchange. I did glance through a few American books on “space.” Nearly all mathematics, and little physics and metaphysics. It looks as if they were more interested in conundrums than solutions and ignored very large areas of known information which did not fit into their formula. I don’t know when this will be overcome and doubt whether we shall have much space travel until it is overcome.

The township and propeller were invented despite all the mathematical formula and we travel far and wide. But they did not ignore facts. I still believe there are more in gravitation, magnetism and electrical fields than some of our scientists will admit. But here again you probably know more than I.

Wishing a Merry Christmas to you and whomsoever reads this I remain.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


December 3, 1960

 

My dear Harry:

The subject of this letter is “Landscape Gardening” but in order to make it clear. I shall have to relate some of the experiences of the previous week. I went up to Luxor and Karnak, which are on one side of the Nile; and to Thebes, on the other. The East side is called the “living side” which had temples and apparently homes; the West side had the tombs and funeral temples. This includes the celebrated tut-ankh-amon and the now being excavated tombs of Seti I and Seti II.

I had my picture taken in front of the Queen’s temple, but have used up some 30 copies and have no extras, sending them out as Christmas cards. I may have to get more and could send you one, or perhaps more than one them.

On the Luxor side I stayed at the Winter Palace Hotel which has excellent meals and I may come again for two reasons not connected with gardening: (a) I met dervishes; (b) the headquarters of the American Oriental Institute is near-by with an excellent library. Then I could take a boat-ride up the Nile, etc.

The garden at the Winter Palace is full of the same kind of annuals and some perennials which you have around you, especially in Summer. The chief difference is the use of Phoenix and Ficus as foundation plants. The laying out is geometrical and formal, but one is surprised to find even there, where the Summer temperature runs to 100° and more, that Roses thrive. Evidently some strains must be able to take the heat. The only difference is that I saw more kinds of Marigolds than I have ever seen; all the familiar types and more. And incidentally the Calendula is the chief blooming flower at the moment. (Today I may check on the Clerodendron because I call on Dr. Asaumi, formerly of U. C. and will be close by—if not today, then soon.)

More important is the Queen’s temple itself. It seems she was quite a horticulturist herself and sent to Punt, which is perhaps Eritrea for all kinds of shrubs. Chief among these is Henna which grows in that region both as an ornamental plant and commercial plant. The guide explained the flowers and the use of the fruit at a base for the dye. The flowers have a fragrant odor. Evidently it prefers a kind of warm, dry climate. It functions slightly like the Fremontia which is not known here.

The shrubs themselves are carried in baskets and pots. When I returned I visited the Museum of Antiquities where I was quite interested in the evolution of basketry into pottery with the transition stage of “basket-pots.” My interest is largely that of ceramics but the decision to first visit the temples, then the museum proved invaluable when I went to Gezeirah Park.

This park is just across the Nile from where I stay. I think I wrote before that its very propinquity kept me from visiting it. But Friday is the “Sabbath” and I sometimes have some spare time. When I went over there the police came up when they saw I was taking notes—I did not know that jotting down the names of flowers was a subversive activity, but you never can tell. Actually I will not give you the details, except to say that you are well acquainted with nearly all of them.

Gezeirah Park is landscaped in contradistinction to the ”botanical” types I have seen before—and not reported fully on. Phoenix and Ficus form the foundation plants. The lawn is Poa. I presume either Kentucky Blue or a near relative, with the natural concomitant that all kinds of other grasses get mixed up with it, but you do not have the cancerous C. dactylon creeping into the flower beds. The lawn does not take the traffic of even weather so well as C. dactylon, but is decidedly “greener.”

I noticed Geraniums, Gaillardia, Canna, Phlox, Marigolds, Salvia, Sweet Williams etc. There were lots of Oleanders and occasionally a Bougainvillea, trained as a Shrub.

But the main flowers were the Chrysanthemums—all kinds of them. At this point one could see that the pots used have hardly changed through the centuries and that the urns also resemble those of ancient Egypt. The small varieties were placed in simple pots, and instead of planting designs like one sees in front of the Conservatory, G.G. Park, the pots are laid out so to make geometrical designs and “rotary club” type welcomes! It is very neat and saved the trouble of placing the roots in the soil.

C. morifolium is handled differently, being carried in larger basket-pots, one bloom to each, and given tender care. They look fine and remind one of both Oakland and Japan. Then instead of the Marguerite-type bush, they have a near relative placed in ceramic tubs and put around as shrubs, but, of course, they can be carried away.

The stone work is interesting in that they use exactly the same kind of stones I saw at Karnak and Luxor. The paths are of a clean sand and the curbs are of a hard white limestone. The seats are of marble, finished, neat and kept clean.

There are two types of water structures—one evidently for children wading, made of finished tiles. I would like to learn more about those tiles, which are blue, the same being one of my favorites, and skillfully put in. The other type was a meandering, artificial pond which makes use of stones and cement and evidently will contain Lotus and Lillie’s—it is too new.

Two types of wood are need: finished wood for Pergolas and these contain electric light brackets; and also a lath-house, not used as a nursery, but covering the tool shed, and more for looks. I was surprised to see such an excellent lath-house at all because most of the functional ones are rough, but after all, this was a public place.

Then the use of rustic branches. They have a nice summer house and it is going to be covered by a Passion-vine. Sometimes Bougainvillea or a large Ipomoea (much like the blue Japanese types) are used elsewhere. People evidently like it for it was crowded. It was also a picnic day for many people.

While swings are mounted on metal structures, the “trees” for kindergarten age were of wood and not metal. I was surprised but the cost may be a factor.

I have watched some of the workman “finishing” stones and the skills they have with their comparatively simple tools is wonderful. I may watch more but my free time does not generally coincide with the working hours.

This landscaped park is much more popular and functional than the botanical ones. I should visit it again after the Chrysanthemums are removed.

For the rest, let me say that the news is uniformly good if not excellent. I had been told that there were several articles about me in the Arabic press and when I go around many people know whom I am. But when they put me down the other day (maybe “father knows best” or Harry) as a Yogi who stood on his head spinning, I did not protest, I got a long fat interview and probably will have a good write-up soon. Anyhow the whole Embassy discovered me also before I did and fame is increasing if not fortune.

Also there is progress on all my other projects, although combined they do not take half the time as those concerned with horticulture and the associated social life. Most of my time off is also spent with “green-thumbers.”

Cordially,

 

 


December 5, 1960

 

Dear Florie:

Today I started out looking for one Awad Khair, a Sufi and he must have a fine character as everybody smiled when I mentioned his name. He was not at either of his hang-outs but I was told he will be working early tomorrow.

Next I went to the Indian library. I am studying Indian philosophy more seriously than ever. There was as article in the paper the other day that I am a Yogi, etc. I went and tried to get a correction but the correction has not yet appeared. It is possible that I shall break out into print on a large scale. I have been told time and again that short articles have been published concerning me; there may be some truth in it as this was the first time I tried to make a check and it was true.

My poetry has been very well received, but it will take a while for me to get the complete picture.

I next went to the Ambassador’s home and asked for a long interview. He wants to see me but I want it to be “official,” i.e. something that will reflect to his benefit and so help UAR-Indian relations. I have all the keys in my hands. As there may be an Afro-Asian conference here soon I am not pressing.

Then I walked to the Pakistani Embassy where I had a nice interview with one Mr. Kibria, chiefly on the possibilities of salt-water conversion for his country. Our next item will be the utilization of salt-infiltrated lands in the Sind. Previously I had some trouble due to the officiousness of the clerk at the information desk, but today I went right past him and everything turned out OK. I think, before I leave, I may have cordial relations with these people.

Next I went to be Islamic Society which is close by. I gave Dr. Asaumi my brief on Islamic Philosophy and its relation to Plant Anatomy. He was very much struck by it and urged that I visit this society. Al-Azhar has been too slow—cordial but too slow. They were busy at the Society but took my card and phone number.

Today I received some money which means I shall get the things at the bazaars to send to San Francisco. I am not and cannot afford presents for many people. I simply do not have that kind of money. But I am sending things for display.

I have written to Clerk Kerr of the University of California telling him why I should have an interview with the Near East Department. They refused before, due to the so-called “Center” giving me a bad name. I simply will not stand for that. Anybody can turn me down—after an interview, but no more referrals.

I have been writing calling to the ridiculous situation of Dr. Spiegelberg praising Carl Jung in everything, bringing back a new “prophet for India” every time he goes. Koestler writing a book attacking these “prophets” and Jung commending Koestler. If this is sanity, I prefer to be mad. But the fact is that very, very few Europeans really get the gist of Indian teachings. You can talk forever and not be able to meditate or perform Yoga, etc.

Friday night I went to two gatherings of Sufis and have been invited to several more this week. The Tuesday invitation came from a Sheikh and I have not had time to telephone other people for appointments—kept too busy. The difference between the real-Asia that I have been seeking and the phant-Asia presented in S.F. grows greater and greater. Some people are afraid of reality and realities—this only reveals their own short-comings.

It would appear that I shall have many commission now to present Sufism in the U.S. and I don’t give a fig for all the European professors of Oriental teachings combined.

 

 


Morland House,

16 Shria Kemal el din Salah,

Kasr el Dubara, Cairo

December 13, 1960

 

Hozny M. Gaber,

Asst. Director, Islamic Center,

2551 Massachusetts Ave.,

Washington, D.C.

 

My dear Friend:

I am visiting Al-Azhar this morning. This is nothing unusual for it is the very first place I went to on arriving at Cairo. I have been both to the office and to the Mosque, and to the Mosque both as a side-show and to Friday prayer. But today I am going to pick up my book and some other material so I can learn to pronounce Fateha and then other prayers in Arabic.

Alhamdu lillah, I believe that every single project I have brought with me to this country has been accepted and is in the course of progress. This covers a multitude of subjects. I have been the guest of the Information Bureau, the Ministry of Agriculture, Cairo University, especially Dr. Mohammed Kamal Hussein of the faculty of Arts, of dervishes, etc. I have been spending most of my time on these projects with little sight-seeing. Indeed I have been so busy that there are many Mosques still to be visited. One trip to the pyramids and a few days around Luxor have been the chief diversions and those for the sake of other people. Not only is the program heavy, but it is innervating.

I have been asked many questions about Islam in the United States. It is needless to repeat the discussions but there is an agreement on the direction, that is, to coordinate all efforts to harmonize with Dr. Hoballah and your good self. It is hard to make people understand here that not only are there movements like Kadiani and Lahore Ahmadiyyas, but there are many groups, calling themselves “Muslims” who denounce either so-called “Muslims,” set up independent Imams, or have none at all. And on top of that Islamic culture in the hands of all kinds of Europeans, not to say Zionists.

The last week has resulted in my name appearing in the newspapers here several times and a request for a detailed accounting of my doings by my hometown paper, San Rafael, California, and by my old friend, the famous Chat Huntley of N.B.C. Mr. Huntley is very broad-minded in his religious and spiritual views and we have never been far apart on other subjects either.

My grand epic, “Saladin” has been received by Dr. Mohammed Kamal Hussein but not by Dr. Mohammed El-Behay. The reports are very favorable. And today, after my newspaper interview, I may try to arrange a meeting with President Nasser himself before I leave the country, inshallah.

I expect to leave for Pakistan in February. The success of my agricultural and other projects seems to be quite possible, but I am not too much in favor of their various and competing missions. Ignorance is bad enough, competition is worse and this does not result in converts so much as offense to sensitive people, which they do not realize. The hope is to see Islam presented on cultural lines somewhere, and on devotional lines everywhere.

As-salaam aleikum.

 

 


December 13, 1960

 

My dear Florie:

This afternoon I visited at least six Mosques. We went to Bab Zuweila, which has two mighty minarets, and a wonderful gate. The Mosque itself is divided into a courtyard and an interior, and they are finely done. I learned that one of the doors was taken from the Sultan Hassan Mosque which I visited later on.

In general I was struck by the colored glass work. It is very different from that of the Christian Churches, although the use of columns seems to have been derived from both the Christians and Greeks. The one I cared for least was the grand Mohammed Ali Mosque, very huge, ornate, with all grand ornaments, lighting, art work, etc. but no fine feeling. It is the mosque of money not of God.

This is built on the top of the citadel near the gates and wall of Saladin, which interested me. But today was Mosque Day and I did not bother too much about the other remains. The two Mosques which interested me most were those of Sultan Hassan and the Rifa’i which are opposite each other, just below the Citadel and are Sufi Mosques. I was told Sufism is taught there. It is certain, so far as I am concerned that the Rifa’i Mosque gave me the grandest of spiritual uplifts I have had since reaching this last. But one cannot impose or impress Sufism on anybody, and feeling is not well communicated through words.

In general these Mosques preserved fine wood carving also, and the Sultan Hassan Mosque is a grand example of Islamic architecture. I shall now read more about it. Nevertheless if I go to these Mosques—the Sultan Hassan and Rifa’i—it will be to pray and meditate, rather than to examine art and architecture.

I hope to meet one of the attendants who speaks English. All the people are Sufis and I had to turn one man away who was selling cards. I shall no doubt go to him some other time when I am not in a lofty mood and buy something but today I was in too lofty a mood.

This was fortunate because my visit to Al-Azhar was in some ways disappointing. I am not getting my “solution” for the San Francisco or American problems. Last night I was with another Sufi and we discussed many things; at length and one of these was the plural marriages of the Prophet. We went into this seriously and deeply and agreed, from logical, moral and historical points of view that the Prophet was right and Joseph Di Caprie wrong. But he does not listen to reason, he does not surrender and he has a name here. Even his treatment of Mohammed Abdu, locked at from one point of view in S.F. is different here. Abdu has a good reputation although they do not take him intellectually seriously. They say his heart is in the right place and I do not say this of Joseph. He has never learned the meaning of surrender, either to Allah or man.

As to Mirdad’s contention, he may have been right, there are some things hard to explain, which seem beyond reason or even sanity, yet are true. And if Mirdad proves to have been right it will be necessary to turn in other directions to fulfill his dreams—which may not turn out to be dreams after all. I am going into this matter in a few days. Islam cannot be taught in America by ignoring all Americans, American ways and most of all American Muslims. They may hold keys and I do not think this is fully appreciated here.

Faithfully,

 

 


Cairo

December 16

 

My dear Florie:

There is a tendency to neglect my diary when nothing too pressing or exciting occurs. Actually I am more busy because of rising social engagements and use of afternoons and evenings. The weather is not so hot now. I don’t know when I wrote my last diary notes so will go over some events.

Tuesday afternoon I had a guide take me to six Mosques. The first was Bab Zuweila which is supposed to be the place where “Khidr” appears. It was a fire historical building, with wonderful gates and two minarets. The landscape was excellent, with court-yard and fountain. Here and the next two mosques I visited I was struck with the stain-glass windows. But the other mosques were comparatively recent ones. The wood-word is very artistic.

Then we went to the Citadel and saw some of the walls of Saladin, and next to the very elaborate Mohammed Ali Mosque. This is for tourists. It is not a place for prayer or holiness. Huge sums were used and it outranks a lot of cathedrals for its ornateness. The one thing I gained was the “natural” forms in the marble and alabaster which resemble contemporary art very much. This I liked almost as much as I disliked the chandelier lighting system, more appropriate to a palace or theatre. Anyhow it does not seem to be used much.

Below were two mosques, the Sultan Hassan and Rafa’i which are frequented by Sufis. I did not stay too long as it was late in the afternoon when we arrived and there is no elaborate lighting. In fact they were closing the Sultan Hasan which seems to be more school than Mosque excepting on Fridays. But as the attendants were not only dervishes but speak English I wish to go again and perhaps take one of table companions with me. These companions are a young Hungarian, Czech and Persian, all graduates of Harvard—the one university which seems to be interested in finding out what is going on here.

Wednesday afternoon I had a long visit with Dr. Mohammed Kemal Hussein, of the faculty of Arts. We discussed, and I have taken this up again, about the introduction of Islamic Philosophy in the United States. My poetry is now in the hands of one his colleagues; other than telling me he was a big man he did not say anything.

I shall remain here two months more, being scheduled to leave on February 20 from Port Said for Pakistan. I am very satisfied with social UAR I do not see as the people see, but my satisfaction is based on long range views. The progress hare seems so grand that it overshadows the defects. I think these defects are in the persons or psychology and not in the political or social program.

I am not sure now as to how Islamic can be spread in the U.S. Although it is unsettled, the failure to get a program means that the same scattered groups will persist in the U.S. and the continuance of Pakistani efforts to make converts. However there are now in Cairo groups of visiting American Muslims of Syrian extraction, mostly, who have been aligned with the National Islamic Federation, which in turn, is allied with the Mosque in Washington. It is impossible to determine how many Muslims are so allied and how many are in splinter group. But the fault here is not in lack of wise leadership, the fault is in lack of leadership at all. Any kind of leadership would be acceptable. So I am wondering what happened when the delegates met Mirdad. We only heard his side of the story which was not favorable.

But the S.F. “Center” is in back graces. When a Joe Di Caprio criticizes the Prophet instead of studying Islam, he cannot expect to win the friendship of people elsewhere. If he knew a lot of the virtues of the Prophet, if he were acquainted with Hadith, it might be different. Personality excusing is in direct violation with the declaration of faith.

I am holding off any decision on the religion. If any ideas are given me I could accept them. But I have told the authorities that the Pakistanis wish to spread Islam and if they do, instead of the Arabs, the Zionists will gain a sort of benefit. I know a lot of Zionists—not particularly religious—who prefer Islam to Judaism because they are opposed to rabbi-ism and like the democracy of Islam and of course, they accept the Unity or God. The only thing that seems to stand in the way is the acceptance of Rassoul-Lillah Mohammed, and there was no great opposition to this. It is not Jewish renegades who object to Mohammed, it is the metaphysical people who don’t know from nothing.

With regard to Islamic Philosophy, that is different. The Center does not have to accept a cultural program, but the universities will and there has been so much encouragement along this line. But Islamic Philosophy has nothing to do with intellectual discourses by Von Grünebaum, Landau, the University of California or Oxford. What these men present as Islamic Philosophy does not tell about what people think and how they think any more than Thomas Acquinas or Duns Scotus reveal American thought. There is a very well delineated Islamic Philosophy, rather closely connected with, but not bound totally by, the religion of Islam. Even the leaders at Al-Azhar distinguish between the pure Islam, worship of Allah; and the so-called “Islam” which consists of talking about “Islam” and keep on repeating the word “Islam” which they regard as a grave detriment to the true faith and so do it.

The next thing is Sufism. It cannot always be distinguished from the above, but it is so distinguished in theory so I shall deal with it as a separate matter. Sufism is based on tarik, which might be interpreted as the path to God. But the term “path” and the word “to” may be misnomers, just as in Buddhism, one minds a lot of misnomers in the higher reaches.

Sufis are banded in brotherhoods. They have disciplines and ceremonies and most of all, have teachers. These teachers generally follow certain traditional methods, but there is nothing to stop any valid teacher from using the method of another school. So, many persons are disciples in more than one school. The Sufis have been accused of borrowing teachings and methods from almost everybody but as Al-Ghazzali said: “Divine Wisdom is based on experience and not on syllogism.” This alone makes all the lectures of Arberry, Von Grünebaum, Landau and the translators at California and Yale nonsense. They are telling people what they think, not what is. So long as Sufism and Sufi remain subjective figments of imagination, no matter what kind the imagination, one simply does not know what Sufism is; nor can he explain why even an American, versed in it, gets into so many social groups easily and automatically, and always opposite to the personal opinions of Englishman and Europeans who mostly don’t know what they are talking about even with a thousand university diplomas.

The Sufis form brotherhoods and a brotherhood beyond these brotherhoods. If one understands this final Brotherhood, it is easy. The outstanding figure, historically, is Abdul Kadir-i-Gilani, also known as, Ghaus-I-Azam, and seldom mentioned by the “brand name” professors. The simplest person in Islam may know Ghaus-I-Azam, but I never heard anybody give a lecture on Ghaus and even if he did, it would be very subjective and not communicable in a comprehensive manner. But anybody having Sufi experience does not even have to communicate, there is mutual understanding at the first meeting. This is hard for the intellectual to comprehend, he does not know true heart; often he has no conception of heart. Yet the heart people here include the topmost intellectuals of the land.

 

 


December 19, 1960

 

My dear Florie:

It was not my intention to write to you so soon again but the drift of events, rushing upon me in series like cloudbursts necessitates diary entries and I am sending a copy of this to Col. Everson. I simply cannot handle the opportunities which are placed before me, but intuitively I knew this day would come so I was psychologically prepared for it. I am breaking down the events of the past days into subjects so that when the time comes I can make proper extractions, though there may be repetitions in these notes and also of the events of the past days. I have not, in all cases, copied into my records what I have written people, including yourself.

Sufis and Dervishes. The stuff peddled in the U.S. becomes more and more non-sensical and dangerous and has nothing whatever to do with realities. Even the brightest names on the firmament, like Dr. Arberry, had better be erased if one wants to know anything about this matter. And it is more ridiculous to say that there are no Sufis, and that no leading citizens are Sufis than to deny the existence of the Masonic Order, for it is certain that the leading persons here as in many Islamic and in some Islamic Nations are Sufis and whether the man’s name be Landau, Von Grünebaum, Koestler or Arberry, we might just as well be discussing the kind of beings space-travelers meet as to give any serious consideration to what they peddle in this regard. No doubt Karl Marx led a grand parade by writing tomes from museums and by an extraction method which consists more in deducing from the writings of others than in doing any examination oneself. This method has long been discarded by scientists but is still prominent in society.

I went to three different dervish groups last week. I visited Sheikh Absalam Amarti twice. They meet in a very new and clean Mosque which is said to have been the property of the late unlamented Farouk. Now it is kept exceedingly clean and bright and there were about 400 people, or rather men last night. How many women meet upstairs I do not know.

Each “authority” on Sufism gives his bosh about it being “derived” from Brahmanism, Buddhism, Christianity, Neo-Platonism, Zoroastrianism, Sikhism and what not. None offer evidence and none consult the Sufis themselves. The Sufis say, and I believe them, that some of the methods are of ancient lineage and the chief difference is the substitute of Arabic, and Qur’anic methods for those in existence prior to the time of Mohammed.

But there is a scientific way of testing that nobody has looked into at all and I have never seen in any books excepting those of my own Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan. His works are available in English but with the exception of the World Congress of Faiths in England not a single “authority” refers to them. He was especially trained in music and his original intention had been to make a voluminous work called The Mysticism of Sound. This was never done and instead he wrote a short book on the subject.

The use of music by dervishes is far greater than even I had dreamed. I had thought, and I found quite different, that only the Mevlevis made much use of music. This is now, so far as I can find out, a decedent order. It is weak here and their methods were to sublimate through music, the elements of devotion and conscious self-disciple being minimized.

The different Rifai’s use slightly different methods with the same spiritual phrases. At the Siddi Sharani they had responses and antiphonies and they even sat in a way which makes me feel their might be Christian predecessors; certainly the Gnostics who have long since disappeared. The doctrines of the Gnostics were not appreciably different but they used Coptic in their sacred repetitions. It is certain that the two kinds of singing which I have heard at the Shadhili and Rifai gatherings are not at all like the usual Kabbic and far different from the Qur’anic chants.

If one had a tape recorder one could copy these chants and then have them analyzed. Then one could determine, as by methods they use at Northwestern University the qualities called cents in Sonology and by an analysis of these cents could determine the origin and relationship of such music.

Last night one A.M. Attia acted as my interpreter. He is a leading expert I cotton exporting and usage and travels to many lands. He has been to the Philippines and Ceylon. There, as in West Africa, the growth of Islam is a race between Ahmadiyyas and Sufis—both of who are discounted by certain of the so-called brethren, including the leaders in San Francisco. From this conversation he is quite a mind—a point taken up again below.

The lesson at the Mosque last night—which was a series of lectures, prayers and question-and-answer period, brought out a challenge against Sufism in the name of Orthodoxy. This will be taken up later but it is foolish for Sufism includes a lot of teachings which were on earth before the time of Mohammed and many of the institutions of Mecca, etc. are hold-overs from previous "revelations."

Art Tour. This was led by Dr. George Scanlon of the American U. here. I have against him and he will have to eat crow, that he teaches here there are practically no Sufis here and they are all parasites, etc. I have heard the same thing about Zen Buddhists, Esoteric Buddhists, Yogis of all schools and this damnable nonsense will continue until we look at people as they are.

I met a young Negro from Arizona and we had an argument with a pretty young girl, begging her to take her experience from life and not what she read in books. She got a earful. The authority on Islamic art is Dr. Creswell. He has upset the apple cart by denouncing all his predecessors and looking at the monuments. Scanlon is a disciple of Creswell and on the tour he did the same thing. He simply will not allow what is in the guide books, texts, or not. He shows you the things and he is, to my mind, just as right in his art—where he looks at things, as he is on Sufism—where he does not.

The girl had to go through some nerve shocks for Scanlon denounced this bookish, indirect method and showed us things one after another. It was a long, pleasant experience. My companions were all Americans excepting one of two who were the husbands or wives of Americans. One of these is a Coptic Christian and he wants to see me.

I told him I was particularly interested in the history of early Christianity in this region. This is a neglected subject. Despite the Dead Sea Scrolls and the recovery of the Gospel of St. Thomas, the American Oriental Institute has little on this subject and so far I have gotten nowhere. But this man took my name and address and I am hoping he follows up by bringing me together with some men who know about this. I also hope he will take me some time to his church.

Islamic Philosophy and Modern Science. I think I wrote the other day that I visited Dr. Hafez and he sent me to the top Biologists and Physicists. I have turned over to Dr. Nasser, the physicists, my paper on this subject printed by Aligarh University. But I am now able to go more deeply into this subject both from a scientific point of view and also from the Sufi point of view. I think I may ultimately write at length upon the Sufi interpretation of the Christian Bible. All of this grows out of Al-Ghazali's statement "Sufism is based on experience, and not on syllogisms." This invalidates all books by Rom Landau ad the Pakistanis on Ibnu'l-Arabi because none of the writers have the slightest inkling into the experience of Al Ghazali.

Salt Water Conversion: While I was with Prof. Nasser who showed me his labs (technical report will be made elsewhere), I showed him an article in “Time” on saltwater conversion. There I met Motouq Bahijig, Director of Chemical laboratory at Jidda, Saudi Arabia. They wanted my material on this subject, most of which has been turned over to the Pakistanis. But I have one article to type—which would consume some time. Yesterday evening when I returned from Abdin Mosque I was pleased to find a letter and more new material from the Department of Interior, Washington. I took this with me today but Dr. Nasser was not in. However I have loaned it to Dr. Bahijig for the night, anyhow.

Saudi Arabia. He told me a good deal about this country, its soil surveys, its growth of agriculture, the now dam at Asir, etc. We agreed that the trouble with his country is its unbalanced economy. So many people are employed by Aramco that there are not enough harvest hands. I did not wish to discuss agriculture with him too much but he gave me an introduction to his Embassy. If the ship on which I sail lands at Jidda I shall now go ashore, contrary to my earlier plans.

He insisted I was thoroughly misinformed about the non-existence of Sufis in his countries. Two persons have so insisted, who have both set themselves up against me in life and yet are deadly personal enemies of each other, but each knows the Ibn Saud family. Yet Dr. Bahijig insists that there are many dervishes at Jidda, where neither of those persons have been—and both are accepted as “authorities” in the U.S.

Mineral Resources: This interests me. They have discovered very valuable iron ore in Hedjaz, with heavy concentrations of both hematite and magnetite. Chromium and Lead have been found and some Uranium. No coal, but far more natural gas than they may need for some time. There are also valuable gem deposits as I suspected.

Archeological Remains. In the last “Scientific American” there is record of exploration on Bahrain Island showing an ancient civilization, a linkage between the Indus Valley and the Tigris-Euphrates. I told Dr. Bahijig I believe that Arabia has many cycles of early civilizations. He confirmed this with his own experiences, that he has gone to these cities mentioned in Qur’an. Unfortunately he could not get help from the natives who imagine jinn and wild animals. But in one city he found two layers and a silver coin of a very early date. He also said they found plenty of gold art. Nearer Jidda they have found very early Sabean or pre-Sabean writing on Copper revealing both the existence of writing and the existence of Copper. This was very pleasing.

Zem-Zem Water. This was the most interesting of all. We both agreed to begin with that Zem-Zem has some strange properties. His own researches show that these do not come from Sulphur, Iron or some Chemicals which we would imagine. He said that people can live several days on this water without eating and that it has healing properties—which I fully believe. He is bringing some to Cairo and will put it through micro-analysis which is not possible at Jidda. The water is natural and ha less salts than one would imagine, but different potions sometimes taste differently. I was very excited when I left this lab. And hope to see him tomorrow.

Biologists. I had an appointment with Dr. Afifi who was just opened up the Biological Control section of the Plant Protection Division at the National Research Center. To my delight I found he is also a Sufi—this is a subject I am going to mention and mention and mention for the record. We did have a discussion on this but I did not go into details on the philosophy.

He told me Dr. Hassan Salah was in—this is Asara’s friend. Well I found him in. We have been trying to get together for a month. He also got excited when I mentioned the Zem-Zem water and has evidently been to Mecca himself. He told me it had Magnesium salts and some kind of radio-activity which was healing but he doubted if you could measure the radio-activity, for by the time the water would be transported to Cairo much of it would disappear. As I am also to meet Dr. Bahijig tomorrow, in another floor of the same building, he asked me if a meeting could be arranged. I shall only be too pleased. But I am also hoping that Dr. Hassan will take me on the trips he was suggested.

I shall also have to visit the Entomology Society for literature and will send this or a report to my friend, Harry Nelson, at City College.

All of this seems to be too much. I had hoped to pull in my horses, but intuitively I know I would be busier than even. I am hoping now to get some financial help, as much in the way of a grant to traveling companions as for myself. I am now way in, over my depth, and yet there seems to be no way out. Yet this is just the opposite of earlier in life where everybody turned me down.

I suppose at times I seem almost vengeful but I am tired of hearing the United States called “imperialistic” when we are helping so many countries with aid and information and will continue, inshallah. It is the countries that are opposed to us that do not, even cannot supply real help.

Temporally I may conclude that there are great hopes in Saudi Arabia. There it largely depends on the financial policy of the administration and it seems now they are working toward a balanced economy. If the water reports I gave them are true, you may find quite a different nation within a few years.

Please note all that has happened in the last two days or less. I am afraid to go to the phone. I have bunches of letters to write.

Faithfully.

Samuel L. Lewis

 

P.S. All this letter, which seems in a way, story-bookish proves to be even more so. I had sooner completed it than the telephone rang and Dr. Nasser, referred to above, says he is coming to see me. Anything that may transpire will have to go into a later record.

 

 


Cairo, UAR

December 20, 1960

 

My dear Paul (& family):

This is not a letter. It is my diary entry. I make the entry by writing to somebody on the events which may interest them and this means that my correspondence and diary are done together. Anything else is impossible. Not only have I been successful with practically all the projects I bought here but also almost all the things in my “salvage bag” have been brought forth and one by one they have been received too. It is fantastic. I am news. I have been in the papers several times, the San Rafael Independent has been asking about me and so has Chat Huntley who used to know me in Hollywood. Indeed in this letter are the germs of several news-items which contain grains of excitement accordingly as one is interested or wants to be excited.

I think I was here about a month when I first went to the National Research Center. It has four divisions: Agriculture, Medicine, Chemistry and Physics; and two sections, a coordinating-manuscript-document; and one for handling equipment I first visited the manuscript section and have both used the library and have had things I brought Photostated. Most of my visits have been to the Agricultural section where I have at least one friend, Dr. Hasan Salah, in Plant Protection, also a University of California graduate.

Twice because of apparently unabated success, I visited Paul Keim, also “loaned” from Berkeley for an evaluation and the only thing I decided was to take my salt water conversion material to the Pakistani Embassy at this Paul’s suggestion.

My four different areas of horticulture, poetry, philosophy and dervishes all succeeding, I jotted out my outline for the relation of oriental Philosophy to Contemporary Science. I showed this to Dr. Hafez, the No. 2 man at the Centre. He sent me to the chief Botanist whom I had already met, and to Dr. Nasser, in the Physics section. I have visited this section twice now, but am putting down diary notes rather than giving a real report.

His immediate office id connected with laboratories using infra-red and ultra-violet spectroscope. The equipment comes from Russia or Germany, mostly from the latter and I have now begun to check the equipment which I did not do before. In general it must be said that many of the scientists have had American training first and then German next. Indeed last night Dr. N. took me to the Jena-Zeiss office here. So far as I can see they have excellent precision instruments and I am becoming quite aware of lots of things I did not notice earlier—that the housing material may be important for several reasons besides costs and yet costs cannot be eliminated. All the lenses seem to have come from Germany.

This lab has been working on detecting Vanadium and Nickel impurities in Petroleum. The Petroleum found here is not of nearly so high quality as that in Saudi-Arabia. These two metals are causes of corrosion. In the tests, however, they do find Iron (which is only tested qualitatively, to see if present or absent) but also Lithium, Cobalt and barium which show up (if present) during the vanadium tests. I did not stay to the end because of the bright arc light and next time I shall bring my dark glasses. But I am more interested to see when they test for rare earths, etc. They also do differential quantitative analysis and so help the police out in crime detection. I must say that the staff works very well, with precision both in the handling of equipment and taking of notes.

There I met Dr. Bahijig, the leading chemist from Saudi-Arabia. He has given me rather complete reports on the agricultural situation in his country, the building of dams, the finding of rich iron ore in the Hedjaz and the search for other metals. This country is very unbalanced as practically all the skilled labor is employed by Aramco, to the detriment of other industries.

Most interesting to me was the fact that he is going to get some water from the celebrated Zem-Zem well in Mecca for micro-analysis.

I mentioned this to Hasan Salah who has also sampled the water. It is peculiar because it is absolutely neutral and yet healthful. Dr. Hasan said it contains Mg. salts and is radio-active. I have tried to bring the two together and this may have happened today.

Between my outline for the relations between Islamic philosophy and contemporary science and my interest in the UAR I was literally besieged by introductions. I have had this before and it is very difficult to take down names. And once you begin thinking along one line, you cannot operate as encyclopedia or library.

I showed these man a recent copy of "Time" with an article on Salt Water conversion. They wanted my material but I have given most of this to the Pakistanis. But the next night—or rather last night, when I came home, I was amazed to find a bundle from the Department of the Interior on this subject and I have taken this to them. I have these "fools for luck" experiences all the time and they add no end to my prestige.

Today I was taken to the petroleum Lab., where they also test for impurities. There I learned about Sulphur. This interested me because this is used in fertilizers and for my own part I should like to see S. spread on the land or H2SO4 added to irrigation water under certain conditions. I shall slyly suggest this to other sections. But the N-complexes are the most awkward requiring hydrogenation and cracking. I want to visit this lab again because I met one Lewis Hatch from Texas and we hit it right off..

There is another line of research which I mentioned but for which I do not think they have facilities. Someday I hope you will read Helmholtz on "The Analysis of Sound (or Note)." I think it is one of the great works of all time. There was a later scientist named Ellis who continued this sort of analysis at Northwestern U. Now I have heard all kinds of Dervish chanting. I originally wished to take a tape recorder with me; I cancelled it because I have too much stuff but then, at the request of a friend, I purchase one and sent it to India for a similar purpose.

There is probably not a single book in common use on the dervishes, but I do not wish to argue this point here. they have all kinds of chants and singings which few have heard and the musics, which seem to be of two sorts, are nothing like either the Qur'anic chants or popular Arabic music. If recordings were made, one could by scientific means determine the modes—which could connect them with ancient Greek and/or Byzantine music, or even with Armenian music (which has Semitic mixtures). Or if the modest did not come out, by the analysis in cents. The one could easily trace the descent of this music and learn something therefrom (in my opinion) of the history of the Sufis instead of depending upon unsubstantiated speculations.

We are already using C14 in archeology and I know how careful I am in the chemical analysis of ceramics and old metal wares. But this would be the adoption or adaptation of another scientific means to check the history of old rituals, and I doubt whether this has been done. I write it to you here because this was placed before them by me.

Another thing we discussed was my criticism of present day Space science. I hold that there are many errors being made in military-dominated experimentation through oversight of what they may consider unimportant factors, or just plain oversight. I am not particularly interested in this subject but have seen two recent works on Space Science and other than in the title you could hardly guess they were on the same subject.

(end of diary note)

 

 


December 23, 1960

 

My dear Paul:

There is what I call a “right” and “wrong” way of becoming friendly with exotic peoples. The “wrong” way is to attend courses of briefing or psychology generally given by a European on “how to get along with Asians and Africans,” the “success”’ of which I leave to any reader of any newspaper. The “right” way is probably experienced by any college student who becomes acquainted with other nationals, naturally, in the course of life, without any briefing. This method which I have used with extreme success has endeared me, evidently with Dr. Nasser who seems to have the keys to all the chemical and physics laboratories at the National Research Center here.

I came to him originally with my outline on the relation of Asian philosophies to Contemporary Science. I have found that my closest Egyptian confreres in philosophy are close personal friends of his. And I have been able, almost without effort, to get him American materials. This side of life I shall not explain here, but it always works. It has confused all the professors in the S.F. Bay region who lecture on Oriental subjects. Here, to get a job in the physics or engineering departments you have to know your subject, languages are secondary but English is preferred over the rest, Arabic second and French third. You have to know your subject. In California if a man knows Arabic he is empowered to lecture on Arabic philosophy, history, science and humbug, mostly the last. This applies to Asia generally and is the cause of much misunderstanding and quite obvious misunderstanding.

Dr. Nasser today first asked me what laboratory I should like to visit—X-ray, ceramic—he got no further. I visited the Ceramics labs first and then the Glass. I am writing down my impressions for diary purposes and you will have to follow them. I do not know what your understanding is and sometimes I may be way ahead of you and way behind. In any case an intelligent question opens many doors and today a lot of doors opened fast.

The Ceramics Section utilizes materials for three purposes: building, art and refractories. All of those have to be dealt with separately.

Egypt is largely a desert. This means that when soil borings are made, the materials are often assayed and otherwise tested. Being away from both civilization and vegetation, a number of pure minerals have been found. These minerals are subjected first to a number of tests such as chemical analysis, spectra-analysis, fusing, baking, strength of material tests and so on.

The most obvious use for many is for bricks, but this term has to be taken in a generic sense. The Bible, of course, refers to bricks being made in Egypt and they are made glazed and unglazed. They have been doing research until they have found very light bricks which have various properties such as heat and sound-insulation, etc. There are two ways of obtaining light bricks (by weight), one by finding light, porous materials, and the other by perforating them to the degree that they do not lose their engineering values. The ones perforated so far have stood all tests and indicate that further “holing” can be made, thus making them lighter still. I did not ask about the chemical analyses of them. The weight, tensile and other strengths, handling by labor and the arrival at points where one can minimize concrete, mortar and still is important.

They have developed a brick which can be “tiled” or glazed in the same operation and they are doing the opposite investigation here—seeing how large they can make them. Thus there are turning out some fine double and triple glazed tiles, which means less labor will be needed in building, and of course, housing is a problem.

While they are developing the triple brick on the one hand, they are also making thinner slabs of what serves as “artificial marble.” As they find many minerals and some of them are heavy, indented of them are heavy, instead of being light (by weight), they are developing heavy glazes, and again in one operation so that they have slabs for flooring. These locked to me offhand as being somewhat better than the Italian artificial floorings which I have seen so far. The glazing is very well done and one can clean a whole room in one operation by hosing, with a small amount of soap, cleanser, etc. This, of course, may not help the vacuum cleaner industry.

The advantage of both the bricking and the “marbling” is that the new houses will be largely insect proof. The glassed bricks are covered on both sides and will be impervious to both moisture and insects.

The personnel of this department is composed of graduate students who work 2 years for a master degrees. Then they go down stairs and work six months in the pilot plants, then three months in industry and are given three more months to write their papers for their engineering or Ph.D. degrees, the whole occupying three years.

The refractory materials are being given severe tastes. For here there is the problem of being able to duplicate, in efficiency, those obtained from Germany. The scientists are not so much interested in costs and economic factors here, as efficiencies. So they use a lot of testing. There are many for metallic cores. I have not yet fisted the ore- or metallurgical sections. But these are always used in the Glass-section which I visited later on and saw the complementary testing. The refractory materials are also given a glaze, both a lighter one in coating, but sufficient to provide absolute insulation, etc.

In this ways all the natural desert “sands” may find some use—here in building materials, refractory materials and ceramics proper; and upstairs in the Glass section.

The ceramics section interested and exited me the most. They are making all kinds of tile experiments. In this tile work they are not scientifically exact. They make all kinds of “crazy” operations with the furnished resulting in crazing or crackling or even running. My esthetic “soul” responded so much here that I do not think I remained so scientific, but neither did by host, Prof. Gadd, who also “bounded” emotionally.

Crazing seems to have come “accidently” in China but was developed to a fine and almost sterile art in Japan. This general program is followed. But instead of stopping with cracking, etc. they put on very heavy glazes, let them run, turn color or what not.

One of the most beautiful things I have discovered in Nature and have written a poem thereon is that the colors of each metal are harmonious esthetically within themselves. I do not know why. Thus all Iron colors—red, yellow, greenish, etc. harmonize with each other; so do all the copper colors, Reddish, Greenish, Blue and Black, etc. But the different colors within the chronoscope of each do not harmonize, even clash. In the case of Iron you have the Ferric and Ferrous, with Copper Cuprous and Cupric and these are complicated by oxidation-reduction processes, usually controlled, but in these experimental works purposely uncontrolled.

Thus I did see Cobalt, from which we get the best blues, coming out in pinkish hues. But the metal they are using most here is Chromium and the very word “chromium” suggests the metal of many colors.

Tile research serves a multiple purpose—how to get the best tiles, hot to get the best colors in tiles, how to get the best effects in tiles. The last, in particular, is used as testing for work on and with ceramics.

One can begin with the simple earthenware pots, and so far as flower pots are concerned you find little change in over 3,000 years. Yet side by side with the traditional pots, you find all kinds of advances and novelties in vases. The ceramics section is both a huge laboratory and huge playground. You go from very contemporary sculpting to very simple copying—imagination ancient forms and ancient figures, which I did not like; following animal themes such as were used in Eastern Europe in the last century—and then, bingo! You find non-objective forms, new forms—both of which often become utilitarian and others which I am sure would win prices in exhibitions of modern art. The forms follow all the processes of contemporary art, but are much better because there are color experiments alongside and it seems that the craftsman are developing wonderful skills in harmonizing their color ventures with their form ventures. Some of these things are for bazaars.

Out of them I see grand possibilities in dishes (to parallel the heavy Mexican and light Japanese and coming in between them); vases, small object d’arts etc. I have to presume here that you know something about colors and their relation to ionic and chemical formulae. The main thing here was the multi-image of Chromium and I find its colors seem deeper and purer then those of Iron, and the oxidation-reduction equilibrium or lack of it bring out such things as purer reds with mixtures of yellow, green spots as impurities which make the as pieces look finer. They have now reached a point of some slight control, this being a sort of mid-way house between the rococo art of Europe and the Jackson Pollock methods of the day. But the Pollock methods in ceramics come out much finer and I think there is a big field here for the future.

We then down stairs to the pilot plants where large bricks, slabs; blocks, etc. are made. By that time the apprentice is supposed to be able to control the experiment and the result, but there is always the possibility that the almost exact control of small things overlooks defects that appear in large blocks. On the other hand these large blocks, as such, are certainly used in building, and more than that in future building.

One of the big mixtures here, I think, has been the Nile-Hilton, which is by far, to me the poorest luxury Hotel I have ever seen. It is a travesty on ancient Egypt and offends the locals because it ignores their art and traditions and is a travesty on top. The floorings are cold and the whole thing has no imagination. The engineering—toward insulation and air-conditioning—makes you feel very comfortable, if you never go outside, but the thermostatic operations are toward the maximum of theoretic comfort instead of being between that and the outside temperature. In hot weather the inside should be 80°, not 72°; in cold weather, if it were 30° outside, it should not be more than 60° inside.

Anyhow I left this section with dreams for future artist, etc. They do not use organic or “secret” formula as in Marin. The object is to use their natural materials and build on them at the lowest costs.

The Glass section is more in utilization because, also, of the huge Coca-Cola industry here. There was a fine glass on Sinai but it had green in it or yellow from some slight Iron impurities. They have now developed a colorless iron, which I suspect comes in between Ferrous and Ferric—there are large magnetite ores in this region. There are also Aluminum sands and these are valuable because of their whiteness. The only sand materials missing are those of Sodium—which is surprising for as one goes westward there are heavy deposits of it—but far from the “sandy” reaches.

The Sand section is under Dr. Abu El Azam who got his training in Sheffield, England. Cores are taken from all sections and these must be of a certain size—larger grains being unsuitable and of a certain purity. Generally Iron it the biggest impurity so far. As I said, Al., Ca., etc, are not regarded as impurities.

In the simplest form Glass is used for bottling and windows. The window glass—we did not dismiss Lead and Sodium, is greenish* slightly more than the German which is slightly more bluish. But they serve the same purpose. However they are experimenting with glasses of various thickness and toward the use of glass as building material.

In going around the Mosques here I saw all kinds of color-glass but this art and industry has all but disappeared. Now they are making glasses of all sorts of colors. These follow formula. But the colors in ceramic glasses one can generally foretell from the nature of the ions, while in glass other factors come in, the nature of which I do not know. Thus there is the wonderful Ox-blood stoneware and porcelain and while you have Iron or Copper reds there, and now Chromium, in glass you use Gold!

This brought up another subject and that is the nature of non-crystalline matter. Dr. Abu El Azam gave me a short talk on the molecular structure and the relativity principle in vitreous matter as against crystals. He confirmed what I consider basic principles. Roughly speaking I find the vitreous-ceramic-plastic a curvilinear “feminine” form of matter; and crystals rectilinear and masculine. Changes in heat-conductivity, etc. are very different. An extreme examine of opposite behavior is that bimetals lose almost all the electrical resistance when super-cooled. The opposite is true of the non-crystalline matter, most of which is highly resistant but loses some of this resistance when heated. The most notable example is Edison’s discovery of the Carbon arc lamp: that this element becomes a conductor when heated.

Our final discussion was on color, and he confirmed the point I have always presented. There is no exact term “color.” Mix a red and blue pigment and you get purple; mix a red and blue light and you, get scarlet. Cross a blue sweet-pea with a red one a la Mendel and you get either Blue or Red Sweet Peas and sometimes in definite mathematical preparations, some of each giving both and some of each giving a single color to their offspring. Which is the right definition for color. Strictly speaking, the glasses may be red, green or blue; or reddish, greenish or bluish, but pigments are always in the latter categories, the decision being in our eyes, and not in wavelength measurements. They are synthesized from wavelengths. This is simple or complicated accordingly as one approaches it. And if you learn anything definite, I would like a discussion some time.

This is rather a heavy report and I have to make extracts for the San Rafael Journal Independent and for the Arab Information Bureau, so will close here. Hoping you have been interested. I remain

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


December 28, 1960

 

My dear Harry:

At the moment it does not look as if my middle name is Adventure, but all of my names. Yesterday I had accepted the basis of my report on Islamic culture in the U.S. and just after it was accepted a friend of a friend of a friend came in, gave me a boost ad I am going back Saturday to see what will come of it.

Saturday also I go to the Pakistani Embassy. I have now these projects to take up: a. Plant lists discussed below, b. Salts water conversion materials, c. use of saline soils (I hope to meet Dr. Fireman soon), d. Lectures; e. Art materials; f. Travel. That is enough for now.

I then went to the Indian information Bureau where I had been stalled off twice and to my surprise met the Minister of Culture, a cabinet member visiting here and he gave me a note for his secretary. I have to send to Port Said the form for my tickets, which calls for February 20th departure but I want to have everything in order, also to know the time of my arrival in Karachi, etc. as the government has largely changed offices I do not want to stall around in Karachi which I do not like.

This morning I went to the Vegetable Station again and completed the copying of the vegetable list. You can guess how anxious I was to type the list what with Sorrel, Poinsettia, Coleus and now Water Hyacinth on the “goody-goody” list. I remember when I got rid of Dandelions by eating them. How about Water Hyacinth! Anyhow I think I am enclosing them in the same envelope. My original idea was to send another packet (see below).

My friend Ali was there. He has been ill. He was the man who first showed me the Sweet Potato experiment, in pots. He told me he had tried only seedlings and that he had put them in pots with different soils and conditions. Then he took cuttings from them, sometimes as fast as possible, sometimes slower. He kept a complete record of the growth of the original seedlings and the cuttings; and when the cuttings grew rapidly, he took secondary cuttings from them. He is watching all of them.

The primary cuttings in some instances have grown so much faster than the “stock”-seedlings, that they flower more quickly and show on the whole more vigorous and rapid growth. This is, of course, a generality, but for the whole greenhouse (a separate one) they looked healthier.

He made a complete study of the dominant and recessive characteristics as they showed up in the seedlings, but he notices that all cuttings of seedlings don not run absolutely true to form. Generally cuttings run true to form, as we know them, whether soft- or hardwood cuttings. But in a large number of cuttings of seeds, sometimes a recessive will show up as a dominant and occasionally there be sports. The sports are not too radically different and in general, I would say rather that they show characteristics midway between the parents. Thus go give an analogy; the crosses between a blue and red might be blue, red or a color in between. This did not show up in Mendel’s experiments, but is showing up in the colors of the flowers of the S. Potatoes.

Not only that, he is watching to see the relation of the color of the flowers, the growth of stems and finally, and most important, when they are moved in to the field, the relation or effect with the tubers, which after all, are needed. So far as I can see there are great possibilities here. The relation between plant-propagation and plant-breeding may show up in an unexpected manner. And who knows, that even the place of the cuttings—whether tip-, side-, etc. may affect or preserve open or latent characteristics and factors. I hope this point is clear, but I went to visit him again for further data. I feel sure he will write and have this report published.

The first thing that was obvious was the rapidity in which some of the cutting came to bloom, and with that the rapidity by which cutting could be made from cuttings. But Ali is not only interested in large production, he is seeking some principles here which might be applied to other crops. An unusually mild December has resulted in a large number of early blooms and he does not know, again, how much the weather is the detriment factor, or light or actual factors in the seeds or genes.

He will decide nothing until after the plants are put into the field where he shall continue his observation as long as possible, then use the pots and greenhouses for additional experiments. This sort of thing not only “excites” me but makes me want to return to college. (My future is indeterminate now so I can only report for the present.)

I completed the typing and visit to the Greenhouses by 10:30 so when I got back to the pension, went to the Entomological Society. The director was exceedingly cordial. He doubts very much weather we can have absolute pest control. Benninghof, in teaching the Michigan system of Soil testing, always took into consideration the prices for fertilizers, the work involved, the utility of the land and the final economic value of the optimum of application. This was probably good sound judgment. The director uses the same in spraying that the cost of sprays, of spray materials, of labor, and the ultimate benefit have to be considered, An additional factor is the absence of spacing of plants here, in order to get a presumable maximum of production.

He does not believe, under the present system, that man can eradicate many of the pests, under any program. The use of lures is still too new. So they are working on biological controls.

My prime purpose was to buy some literatures in this field. The cost of the books is almost prohibitive. This leaves two ways out—I can go to the National Research Center—where I am going tomorrow anyhow—and arrange for photostatic copies at 3 piaster a page—which is about 7c. Or I can type the material. I hope to see both Hasan Salah and Afifi who are close friends to reach other and I feel both of them after going to be my good friends henceforth. So with the cordial personal relations already existing I shall see what I can obtain.

In any event, I feel I shall be coming back here in a few years; I want to keep in touch with each of these men. Afifi is a dervish and Hasan Salah a U. C. man.

I must go to the Center to continue my conferences with Dr. Nassar, the physicist, and perhaps further rounds of the labs. I have now visited the Spectroscopy, Petroleum, Ceramics and Glass labs, making detailed notes. This may give me opportunities to write for trade Journals, too. I am having a wealth of experiences and getting a wealth of materials.

In my conversations I can only report that many of my pet ideas, rejected in the U.S., have been accepted here. I have been running with the wrong crowds, but feel quite assured, even though I may have to review Physics, and go ahead. At Least U have enough to keep alive. On the other hand I may be subsidized to go to Ohio, or even get a surprise job in California. It is too far ahead.

But the year is ending with every project of my life seemingly on the right road, and up. Even my poetry. My first reports are excellent, and I am awaiting others.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


December 31, 1960

 

My dear Florie:

I am closing a most edifying year. Everything has turned around and I think every upset of almost every earlier part of my life has been reversed. This covers so many subjects. I do not wish to go into detail concerning them. But when I return you may have to witness dramatic events. In some instances they may be nothing more than apologies—these will come from people you probably do not know, or if you know them have never connected them with me. Anyhow I am satisfied that both the American Friends of the Middle East and the World Affairs Council are taking me seriously.

The information Bureau has urged that I visit the Social Sciences sections of the National Research Center. I am not refusing but I am so busy. Actually I get tired, but one hates to let up in the “middle of a harvest.” I have projects or visits every day.

This morning I called the Pakistani Embassy. This covered all sorts of things from travel to religion and from horticulture to art. I shall probably visit the place once more, in February.

I them went to the Islamic Congress and gave them, in duplicate, my review on the condition of Islam in American. One thing is certain that neither group is satisfied with the way Islamic teaching are presented. The Pakistanis think too much politics are mixed up in it and this covers more sorts of politics than the Arabs visualize. But both agree that we have warped views on the personality of the Prophet and on polygamy. At least I gave a satisfactory answer.

I have told the Islamic Congress that I would like to have any suggestions and would prefer to follow them. However I am in the awkward position that as soon as I land in Karachi I shall be a quest of the World Islamic Mission, a group which is non-political. However, politics aside, I prefer the Qur’anic interpretations I have read here.

I again went to Mosques Thursday and Friday and expect tomorrow also, inshallah. The atmosphere alone is feeding. The persons I meet are very loving and lovable. I do not wish to imply that the majority of people here are loving and lovable and I do not wish to imply that Americans are or are not. But the loving and lovable people here are for more numerous than one meets in many parts of the world, and there are two distinct kinds of persons morally and psychologically.

Had a wonderful Christmas dinner, taking two young Americans as guests, and go out with another one tonight. Soon I shall make my purchases and probably write to President Nasser. My Indian Poetry was highly a commended, and so also “Saladin” but I have not received the copies of the latter. My impression is to pay suitable visits next week, but now my whole colander is filled….

It is morning and the year has greeted me with a great inspiration. I am sending this to India. A copy is being sent to two people in America, a philosopher whom I am sure will relish it, and an editor who brought up the question as to what is wrong with our space travel experiments. In the States I could not get a discussion, here it was fertile and I met no opposition so far among the top physicists. I can see more and more who the Indians do not relish our instructors in “Oriental philosophy” and why book are published—but so far only in Arabic, denouncing all the Europeans who are “eminent” for their articles on Sufism—“They don’t know from nothing” but they have grand names and charm and what not. Anyhow the year has greeted me and I go ahead.

 

 


January 4, 1961

 

My dear Ruth:

This is my diary entry, and I have neglected it for some while. To save time I enclose copy of a letter to a cousin.

Yesterday I visited a Mosque and Dirgah which very few Americans see and saw more Dervishes. The teacher in one place was giving a lesson, somewhere between the teaching in Esotericism on Wazifa and Amaliat (Psychology). It confirmed a sort of teaching I should like to give whenever God makes it possible for me to be in your presence.

In the Mosque where the Dervishes met there was a sign, ”God is Love,” or as we should say “Mahbood Lillah.” You can see the difference of these people in their eyes.

I have not yet met any of the teachers to whom I was promised introductions but go as often as possible to Sheikh Abu Salem Amria of the Rifa’i school. I had experiences in accordance with this School before I met the Sheikh so was quite ready when they appointed me and confirmed as their representative for America.

The main difficulty here is not language so much as their efforts to convince me of what now appear as elementary teachings. There is nothing wrong in this excepting the wasting of time.

The meetings in regarding Islamic teachings in the U.S. are very complicated. Some groups here, under the guise of religions, seem more concerned in politics. What is wrong here is that in religion we are supposed to becalm the nufs or ego, and the spirit of agitation is the very thing that stands in the way of God-realization. I am trying to avoid any form of correction, but when one sees vibrations rise and fall, and agitation and disturbance, that cannot be the right path.

My paper referred to, which was given to Dr. Hussein, concerns “Surrender-Consciousness” and “Identity Consciousness.” This may be a long and involved, but it is a very important teaching. My purpose, inshallah, is to draw heavily on the books at the Library when I return and try to “push” those who can be pushed, and to guide the others at a suitable rate. However I am still cautious about any kind of division.

I do know that the karma which befalls those who essay the position of teachers and do not fulfill their functions is pretty awful. Many of Pir-o-Murshid’s early works are just by-passed. For instance, “The Confessions of a Sufi Teacher.” He lays down the pattern of the true and false teacher therein. As he said later, one must not disregard a single word, and at the same time we must not emotionalize this statement, “one must not disregard a single word.” We must come to evaluate the words, one by one, and altogether. Not that the words are any more has shadows-of-truth, as he taught, but they are shadows-of-truth, they are not shadows of imagination or falsehood.

The few items about India and Pakistan are very encouraging, but now I have no idea of time and offhand it would seem that I shall spend all of 1961 in Asia, inshallah, hoping to end about a year from now at Penang, Malaya, where one of my best friends lives.

The plan for India would be to visit many Sufi Centers and shrines. There are a lot I have not seen. There are a lot I wish to see again. And there are many things God may have in store for me, inshallah, just as the incidents recorded in the other sheets.

Africa is now awakening, but there is the great danger of not awakening but trying to be a man before being a youth before being a boy before being a child before being an infant. The first thing on a wakening is to learn to crawl, and we don’t only forget God’s wisdom, we forget Nature’s wisdom.

God bless you.

Samuel

 

 


Pukhtunistan Times [date unknown]

 

Congo: The Homophagita Society has met and cabled Moscow:

Food situation terrible. Please send Kruschev.

We hope so.

Ancient Egypt. Efforts to interest ourselves in this subject have failed. Instead our modest person was introduced into the Hero-Glib-Puck Society and made me honorary member. Everybody cried “Hero-Glib-Puck” excepting one man (you are not allowed to vote in the minority here) who yelled: “Bakshish.”

Work Permit. Foreigners in Cairo need work permits. Pukhtunistan would like that—all persons even trying to work would go to jail. Wouldn’t that be joyful? Will recommend to central government if can find it (not the plan, but the government).

Cultural Exchange. There is now one Arab in the US on a cultural exchange and there are American advisers all over the place. There are now umpteen Arab students in the USA. And there are a handful American students here. One of them did not go to Harvard. How come?

Setting up Exercises. Puck prayed at Al-Azhar yesterday. He was told to look ahead but heard some music—a very familiar kind—the man next to him had removed coins from his pockets which he placed in front of him. Puck did not know whether the man was bowing to Allah or to the coins. Puck is trying to find out.

(Prof. von Plotz is going to be very sore that Puck was permitted to pray in Al-Azhar and find out that some things he says in his lectures are not true. Puck is becoming very popular here. He would prefer that Nasser remained the most popular. Besides somebody might yell “bakshish”—nobody yells “bakshish” at Nasser.)

The Armenians have a new dish: “bak-shish-kabob”—it is the same thing, only you pay more.

President Nasser is in the Sudan. All the tribes are doing folk dances for him. Meanwhile there is competition here between the Yugo-Slavs and Georgians to bring in dances—on your toes, fellows! But UAR has an alliance with Yugo-Slavia.

Besides Georgia is an imaginary real country not a real imaginary country, or is it? We have much concern for Swahilistan. People in Swahilistan are not much interested in work permits, only in pay-permits. They would rather dance anyhow, sensible folks.

Pakistan. Ayub Khan was here and everybody greeted him with love. He returned home and certain Nations greeted him with food and aid for the suffering people in East Pakistan. What these imperialists won’t do!

Puck has plenty of love—to give; and plenty of food—to take. Why not?

Oski-Wee-Wee. Today is Cal. Day. They refuse to arbitrate the Stanford problem at the UN. Puck is going to meet the leading Cal. man this morning to discuss world problems. Prof. von Plotz won’t be there anyhow so we are reporting it just to prove…. Puck is considering writing a book about von Plotz: “Envy and Envoy.” Von Plotz has a wonderful eye; he can be in Marrakesh and describe Cairo and go to Stockton and describe Baghdad. Only a marvelous super genius can do that. Puck still has to go to a place to describe it.

Puck is still holding hands with men; sometimes to form a chain gang—in crossing the street.

Revenge. In Khan-i-Khalili bazaar the pedestrians walk side by side and shoulder to shoulder to prevent taxis from passing through! And if one of them tries to plow, boy he is finish!

 

Addressee and date unknown.

Briefly, on the American side we cannot expect to collect in Hollywood. My closest friends include those who are physicians and psychiatrists to the big-named actors and others. I would rather show you those doors than write about them.

Over here the presumable contributors to real American-Pakistan cultural relations in turn big landlords, government officials and industrials. I write thus because in the frontier sections I meet the first type, at Rawalpindi the second and at Lahore the third.

In Lahore I spoke with the representatives of both the Asia Foundation and American Friends of the Middle East. Now my closest companions are those who with me are “Four, Just Men.” Regardless of all and sundry “experts,” fiction and non-fiction writers, met all the holy men, spiritual leaders, political leaders, intellectuals and most of the wealthy men of the continent. In one case, the most important now, this includes the wealthiest Chinese in the Malay speaking countries.

This latest friend spoke to me seriously about the harm being done by duplication of effort among organizations in the United States presumably promoting better Asian-American relations. The natural and normal thing to do would be to help subsidize those organizations which are in the field, but we are confronted by two or three dilemmas:

a. When there are rival projects or rivals in projects, what are “we” to do?

b. The material-minded—and from the Asian point of view worse, the dialectically-minded—do not accept the existence of mystics and esotericists.

In Japan I became the errand boy of the late Baron Nakashima, the Mr. Big. I carried with me welcomes to Thailand (which I gave to Princess Poon and then to the top Mahathero; in Burma I turned the things over to Wm. Eilers of Asia Foundation; In India I brought them in person to Vice-President Radhakrishnan who within a few months went to Japan.

Baron Nakashima was not the only person who selected the prime-Ministers—I am not fooling—but he was the leading Zen (real stuff) laymen and through him I became initiated into the Shingi Shingon esoteric school, which he subsidized. Any relations I may have had with the Baron were, of course, pooh-poohed in S.F. but Mr. Nichols of World Affairs Council just happened to note my conversation with Prime Minister Kishi when he visited S.F. (K. Kato was with me if you want further substantiation).

Now I am meeting big and little Nakashimas here. The want the real culture of Pakistan which is largely Sufistic, presented to the American public. We have books, encyclopedia, and, of course, “experts”—ex-Leiden, ex-Oxford, ex-Prague, ex-perts. I had previously seen so much money turned away from “Uncle Louis” & Co. because they would not accept the reality of the Sufis or my connection with them. It is no wonder then, that whatever moneys they raise; they want to see used for specific purposes now and possibly through channels whom they can trust. I don’t know where the end of this will be. But it is going to awaken the American public and the American Foundations to some very hard facts of life which we have been side-stepping.

I now have met three distinct groups of Sufis engaged in counter-espionage against Russia. All of “us,” of course, are fanatics, charlatans, pretenders, though the groups include some pretty strong names. The real quasi-saints of today do not go around in rags and tatters and filth and poverty; they disguise themselves so they are not recognized. The saint of today may be a successful industrialist, a high government official, a top general, or more likely the chancellor or principal of some university. We shall see. This is ironic if not bitter medicine…. You may get an air-mail letter from me before this reaches you depending on events.

Cordially,

Diaries 1968

January 11, 1968

 

My dear Gavin:

This is in pursuit of the conversation of the other day. While as an individual I do not favor disciples casting horoscopes, there is a higher law, and inasmuch as the pseudo-occultists, metaphysicians, poseurs, pretenders and “experts” refuse to accept this higher law, I am compelled in order to help the humanity around me, to enforce it.

Inasmuch as the “experts, the metaphysicians, the pseudo- occultists and all the game-players refuse to accept the existence of the Sufi Orders, it is time to make our presence known in the world not by doing anything drastic, but by doing something which will make our presence felt. And it is noteworthy that my most determined enemy—who made all my other enemies look puny, had her associate phone me in fear that I might publish documentaries which she has been telling everybody I don’t have. She got lots of people to believe that I do not have these documentaries and yet is fearful that I just might publish them. I am not going to publish them for reasons or unreasons which have to do with the exposure of the “experts,” the pseudo-occultists, the metaphysicians, the poseurs and pretenders who have befogged Americans, but whom the young wisely disdain. “When the gods arrive the half-gods go.”

In meditation, not the phony “Zen” meditation wherein one goes out the same door one goes in, but in the Prajna-meditation as detailed by Dr. Daisetz Suzuki, one enters the universal mind and gets answers. The answer came clear. It is time to give my disciples the Sciences of the Elements. Who can protest? Not the poseurs, the pseudo-occultists and “experts” who deny I have such knowledge. Sufis have tremendous knowledges and gradually they are restoring the real Occult Sciences which they have and others only pretend to have.

So I am going to gradually give disciples the sciences of the elements and what they do with them is their concern, not mine. I have been excluded by the fund-raisers known as “Society for the Union of Scientists and Occultists. Real scientists are not concerned. And it is noteworthy that today I am fully recognized by the Society for the Scientific Study of Religion. But not by “occultists,” no sir.

Actually I began what used to be called “occult studies” in 1920. I can name a lot of people such as Fabre D’Olivet, Dr. d’Encausse, Martin de Pasqualles, Gregoire de Saint Martin, Stanislaus de Guiata, St. Yves Alvedre, whom our “experts” know little of, God bless them.

Now while Society and “experts” refuse to recognize, one presents the Sufism of the Sufis which is based on the Union of Love and Knowledge. “To him, very attached to Me, worshipping Me in Love, I give that union to knowledge by which he comes to Me” said Sri Krishna. Quoted of course, realized? That is different.

As I am a horticulturalist I know something of the nature of vines: “I am the vine and ye are the branches thereof” etc. This is not only quoted, it is realized and realizable. And I am not permitted, according to inner law, to repress full expression on the parts of disciples. I am of course going to talk to them, but in as much as there is no acceptance of Sufism there can be no objection to presenting to Sufi disciples the knowledge of the Elements, etc., etc. And they will thus be able to go deeper into aspects of Astrology and all Occult Sciences, especially at a time when many educated men who are Sufis (not recognized in this land) are restoring one by one the real occult sciences.

One of the reasons I am not publishing occult materials is because of the voluminous collection of unpublished works of real Zen and Chan Masters. Let the “experts” howl. I have these documents and it is only a question now of a secretariat before they will be published.

I notice that one of the “experts” selected by the “Oracle” to see that we who represent the real spiritual teachers of the real Orient was himself taken to task by Mrs. Sasaki on her last visit. This man would never recognize me—it is not in the cards, it is not done—but I received an honorarium from his teacher’s teacher, which is old hat. And Dr. Chaudhuri whose pupils never regard me as an equal has finally succumbed to evidence for his two teachers. D. Chatterji and the better known Dr, Radhakrishnan, always treat me as an equal. So I am going to speak at the Ashram on February 10 and will give out the secretary for my vitality and seeming longevity which irks all the “experts,” pretenders and pseudo-occultists, God bless them. “When the gods arrive, the half-gods go.”

Now you see there is the Law of Compensation and because a friend of mine is now in charge of Buddhist studies at the University of California, my documentaries will be accepted. You do to the “experts,” the pseudo-occultists and the “lovers of truth” and get the a priori rejection—this being our “moral law”; and now without doing anything but having a friend take over, the mass of documentaries will be accepted by the universities and later by publishers.

I have been twice to the “Oracle” and asked who was the Board of Experts who would reject us from being present at the meetings of the Spiritual Masters of Asia.

It has been most curious while the boards of review refuse to accept that we are in any way connected with the Masters of the Orient, the real Masters and Saints come here, see us and depart. The last was a Jewish Saint who did not wish to be introduced around anymore than did the Vietnamese Master or the Sufi saint. They know better. The world of Heart is not open to the “judgment-wallahs.”

This whole farce began about 1924 when a friend of mine introduced Baird Spaulding who talked about the “Masters of the Far East.“ Everybody came, la-di-da-die. He was found to be a fraud. And when I met the actual Masters of the Far East, what chance? Although the case of Phra Sumangalo was worse. Frauds succeed, honesty is not yet wanted, but maybe now it is.

We decided to work as a team. I think we have covered most of Asia, most of the schools of mystery and mysticism and we have been given the go-bye. Of course it was very awkward the time Mrs. Grady greeted us and nobody else, and when the foreign Consults greeted us and nobody else. But the climax was reached when we went as a team to the Mongolian Master and instead he arose and greeted us. Of course the audience would not accept but this is America. Now we work together.

What happened? A large number of young men whom we have never met are coming to our lectures on Buddha’s “Buddhism.” With 5,000 Pali Texts and innumerable Sanskrit texts we have a big field to fall on but we begin with Lord Buddha. And the young are getting real teachings from real texts, real literature, backed up by experiences of Us (there are four of Us) validated by so many real masters of wisdom of real Asia, and the future generations are going to laugh at our easy dismissal by the powers of this age. (We are all personal friends of Princess Poon who got even worse from American society.)

Dr. Chaudhuri’s teachers accepted me as an equal and his pupils regard me as an inferior. This is America. But I am scheduled to speak at the Ashram on February 10 and will give out the “secret” of my vitality and seeming longevity. One must begin with the practices of Sri Aurobindo, the practices. Having been all over real Asia I am able to support any statements with facts and evidence. The young like that and do not believe that “father knows best.”

Last night, after meeting so many more young people one man asked if I intended to invite seniors to my lectures. I asked him why. “If you go, a lot of us young people will disappear.” But he need have no fear. The young accept facts, their elders personalisms and personalities.

Wisdom is not apart from Love. One practices Union with disciples and does everything to share Joy with them, and to share their pains. More is coming. The New Age was predicted by Bulwer Lytton, H. G. Wills, Marie Corelli and even the theosophists. Down in the Dunes we discussed the coming generations and they we exactly as we predicted.

Knowing my former lives—since which time dear Gina has not bothered to ask any questions one large University wants my backgrounds and is getting them. As my first astrologer, Mary Bell, used to say, “if you want occultism go to the universities, the pretenders to occult knowledge will never accept you, or it.” She used to let me lecture on the Science of the Elements, but when she died, out! So I’ll give to the young what their elders say I do not have and there is no choice. If I do not have it, why should anybody care?

True now universities accept my knowledge of Oriental cultures and of occult knowledge and more. And my brother and I have agreed in our mutual wills that we had better let the universities have the estate because the “occultists” will not believe me anyhow, nor the “experts” on Asian culture.

Finally there is the serious matter of moneys to real institutions for the studying of Asian wisdom. Here I am in full cooperation with you. Since I read Ramdas’s stand on Astrology I dared not differ. I have not read the Sufi stand, nor do I know how official it is or is not. But in the book Dabistan written by Sufis it was accepted. But Astrologers dare not accept Dabistan because it would compel them to accept Sufism. When we have a scientific age, this nonsense will disappear.

A copy of this to “The Oracle,” as more and more young people come to us—and they are coming in constantly increasing numbers, one hopes to awaken them. Alan Ginsberg was introduced to my cousins as “Meet your cousin from California.”

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


January 14, 1968

 

My dear Gavin:

A spiritual teacher has to practice Patience.

Yesterday I opened up the Science of the Elements, earth, air, fire and water, as well as ether. I am not going to stop and argue with any pseudo-occultists. The young come and want knowledge and they get it and all the pseudo-occultists and metaphysical people can vaporize and obscure all they want. The young ask and receive.

But in the course of events one disciple presented two horoscopes cast by two different disciples. They not only disagreed, one had some obvious errors. I the end he said, “I think I will go to Gavin Arthur.” “Yes, that is what I really want but I cannot prevent anybody from doing what they would like to do.”

I find I have three disciples who work in Astrology. One was not present yesterday. The subject was Earth and they learned more about the earth-element in an afternoon that your pseudo-occultists learn in a year.

My own training in real Occultism precluded its use in forecasting. We did not use the divination either. And I like to teach the true Occultism but with Insight and Foresight, not with mathematics.

My own God-daughter has not been able to find her birth data. She is not sure of the day, complicated by the loss of the records and the use of three different calendars in her part of the world.

Your use of colors helps my intuition enormously for it is not necessary to stop to unite inner and outer knowledge

Faithfully,

 

 


January 17, 1968

 

My dear Sheikha,

Thank you for your letter of the 15th. There seems to be a strange movement of mothers out here recently. My American God-daughter went to New York to consider the possibility of bringing her own mother here and she had the cosmic experience. It is a sign from the living God that now twice I have accepted women as God-daughters (I also have a legal God-daughter who is a relative) and both have had the divine experience.

There is always a question about bringing mystics together. It is posited in the writings but so long as people are attached to organization and form, and place a stress on the organization and form, instead of bringing the mystics together they keep them apart or they will have to watch and see the mystics unite and separately and that is the last thing mystics want—separateness. So long we often permit non-mystics to hold on to forms and they continue their divine work.

For instance today my friend Gavin Arthur, the astrologer, went to visit a new cult-colony which is proposing to re-establish the ancient mysteries. It is in part funny and in part sad. The Sufis retain the ancient mysteries. It is all right for certain people stemming from Inayat Khan to suppress his writings but the fact is that ne stated in them very succinctly that the Sufis continue the ancient mysteries. And when I was in Egypt I was initiated—both outwardly and inwardly—into one of these mysteries which the Sufis inherited from the ancients. But so long as “Sufi” movements are in the hands of the metaphysical people, there is no room for mystical resorts. Some of these people are afraid of mystical happenings.

After attending the first class in Buddhist studies yesterday I felt it important to write a paper on “The Union of Hearts.” This is an expression I have both seen and witnessed. The first was my blending with Inayat Khan on the night before he arrived in San Francisco in 1923. The next came a little after on the day when I introduced Nyogen Senzaki to him in the home of Rabia Martin. Years later I had the same with Senzaki, and then with others which Senzaki approved but which our various metaphysical people who lecture on oriental wisdom deride. Society follows the metaphysical people but now the universities accept the living experiences.

When Philip Kapleau published his Three Faces of Zen Samuel danced. There is no experience in this book which one has not had and nobody foretold him to keep anything quiet. The strange result was his approval by the late Mrs. Ruth Fuller Sasaki who rejected everybody else and would not accept any metaphysician, no matter how renown, as a representative of mysticism. Her granddaughter married Gavin Arthur’s nephew. I hope to see them soon.

These people are interested in The Mysticism of Sound and Joel has demonstrated it many times with his harp, but does not know the cosmic theory. I am still handicapped by the lack of a secretariat, complicated by the uncovering of more of Pir-o-Murshid’s materials from sources other than Geneva or Mrs. Duce. I intend to share these materials.

Wee studying The Soul, Whence and Whither and will follow it by The Mysticism of Sound. I now have a very good following of active mureeds who will accept the Science of the Elements and other aspects of Mysticism. I never wanted to teach them apart from the organization but as neither Mrs. Duce nor Vilayat will have me, will give it to the world and let them go out and lecture all they want. In the end, after he goes through the real Initiation which he has not had, Vilayat will change. But he is not yet a true initiate.

(Each member of the family of Pir-o-Murshid was met by one Dr. Ala-ed-din Siddiqui, a Sufi who teaches Islamics at the Punjab University. He did not want me to talk at first and then apologized profusely and became first a good friend and then a spiritual brother. He is now the teacher in philosophy of my God-daughter in Pakistan.)

After the class in Buddhism yesterday it came to write on “The Blending of Hearts” based on my own and other’s mystical experiences. And then a sign came of the visiting of a Vietnamese Buddhist Master shortly. We don’t want that kind of man and that kind of culture. We wish to compel our culture on Asians and will not listen to them. But I have presented Lord Buddha’s Yoga system (which he gave to others); also the one he went under himself, which I got from Paul Reps. There is no question about the value of these Yoga system and there is no value in metaphysical people commenting on them. But society likes the lectures and their pleasant words. And the young want the contents.

The other night I had a strange visitation. A beautiful young girl who has been sending people to me but has not become a mureed wanted to see me and I saw she is a Jinn-soul, exactly like in the teachings. And she has recognized what neither Mrs. Duce nor Vilayat want to recognize that this person has gone through all the stages of The Inner Life including the part when one behaves like a Jinn. True, my friend the Khalandar wanted me to exhibit this line but I refused then and at the same time if one goes through all the stages of The Inner Life one goes through all the stages of the inner life and one can understand people of all sorts of evolution. It was very funny because Samuel has learned to behave at any and every age level. This was also true of the late Swami Ramdas. One of my two Yoga teachers (the other was Paul Brunton who was also a Sufi).

It is not easy to deal with a Jinn who has few faults and can study 10 times as fast as one on human evolution. Murshid gave some instructions, most of which I do not have, but here is the living experience. The Jinn learns so fast and absorbs everything and then melts or flies so fast you cannot keep up. This is regarded as “insanity” in our culture.

The New Age is different because all the young people see if one is practicing or verbalizing. Too many see auras and nearly all see if one is bathed in Light. You cannot fool them. And in turn one practices Murshid and mureed are one. This is not symbology; it is actuality.

So now one restores the Ancient Wisdom which others say Sufis have not and some operating as “Sufis” do not have. But there are other Sufis who are helping restoring the Ancient Wisdom and all wisdom. They are outside the “universal brotherhoods.”

It is not only the “universal brotherhood” to whom Gavin has been called, but there is another being established just a few miles from it. Everybody has the “universal brotherhood.”

Tonight we may have the Buddhism class lead by a Sangha not by some egocentric personality who does not recognize others. We are four, all rejected by society and all accepted by Grand Masters from Japan and Turkey and North Africa inclusive. We work together, and gradually introduce Enlightenment-by-experience. In time this will control the world.

The next thing is the visit of my colleague from Vietnam. Samuel, excluded from “universal brotherhoods” has colleagues all over. That is why I am preparing a paper on “The Melting of Hearts” and as “Sufis” do not want it it will be given to the universities. They accept what which is true and happened and they are not so keen on the speculations of even the brightest. This “Union of Hearts” is now practiced openly. Having and the experiences, and then more and more, and then beginning with the time I was apparently initiating you as a Sheikha this was also one of my own initiations into and in fana-fi-lillah which alone gives a person the right to be called “Murshid.” Now with my God-daughter in America having had the realization this would be confirmed by actual Sufis, but not by metaphysical people operating under the name. It is very different.

Now all the time I am either writing or tending my sheep or they look after me. Only these are far higher than the people Hazrat Inayat Khan worked with. And on February 10 I shall reveal the part of the interviews I had with him which were not reduced to writing and many people will know and they can react about the people who wish to control “universal brotherhoods” with the right to eject and reject. While in general Sufis do not reveal, although in some schools they are compelled to, the continued control of so-called “mystical teachings” by metaphysical people is to end.

Last week I got up and said, “World peace will come when the people on the platform will listen to those in the audience.” I am telling this around to the young and they like it.

The day will come when Sufism is presented as the result of experiences in states (hal) and stations (makam) or when Buddhists respect what are called Bhumis and Paramitas which mean the same thing—or what the Bible calls Urim and Thummim. These are the experiences of mankind and do not belong to any lecturer, organizer, metaphysician, priest, prelate or authority. They all come under Grace.

I now have five classes a week besides interviews and sooner or later the Truth will out. The Murshid operates as a Cupid between the mureed and God and not as authoritative Boss-man-Guru. I am avoiding all the mistakes of Murshida Rabia Martin (there are, of course, other mistakes).

The Jinn-lady said, “I want a Hebrew grandfather.” To some I am as father, to others grandfather, but only “Murshid” in so far as “Murshid and mureed are one.” “I am the vine and they are the branches thereof.”

God Bless,

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

January 20, 1968

 

Miss Saadia Khawar Khan,

Shalla House,

Multan Road

Lahore West Pakistan

 

Beloved One of Allah:

This morning one was aroused from sleep to write to you and to send a copy to Prof. Nasr at Tehran and also to keep a copy for one’s memoirs. As this is done it will give you some encouragement in your paper on Khatimal Mursaleen. For this person is absolutely uncompromising on the statement of Imam Al-Ghazzali that “tasawwuf is based on experiences if not on praises.” But the majority of writers today—in very opposing camps—still operates as if it were speculation and dialectics.

This person finds that a good deal that goes under the name of “Islam” has become a sort of ceremonial magic in which the body must move and words, often in a foreign language, are used and by doing that one is supposed to attain all happiness and solve all problems. Any effort to clarify these things is looked upon as heresy and to do the same intelligently is not regarded as a particular virtue.

At the other extreme is a movement going on today, and most welcome to your Murshid, of writings by friends and associates of Prof. Nasr: Titus Burckhardt, Gene Guenon, Frithjof Schuon and others who go to the opposite extreme and give us the most profound literature of the times. This is particularly welcome to me personally because people who are in spiritual darkness are not being converted by ignorant mullahs who come to this country, correct small details in the actions of worshippers, and fail to touch young Americans who are seeking Allah as if their lives depended on it. They want Allah no doubt but they also want Ilm, Shuhud and Ishk.

These writers are marvelous as to Ilm and Shuhud but Ishk is lacking. And while one buys their books and many of the disciples read them—the majority of disciples are university graduates—they feel the lack of Ishk to make this complete. One has already talked on Ishk at Multan and then before Prof. Siddiqui in Lahore, and here Ishk is supreme, even to the degree of us having a “dangerous” Ishk-Islam as against Sunni-Islam.

Even this has two sides. Your Murshid has some of the materials of Prince Dar Shikoh and this point of view was confirmed by Sidi Abusalem Al-Alawi from the Maghrab. And one just received a message that the Sidi’s agent may be visiting this city soon again. The first subject he presented here was on Khatimal Mursaleen. But his talk was identical with the material in “Saladin,” that the Seal was a Seal on a full bottle. And ignorant people cannot be convinced even though it distinctly states in Holy Write “We make no distinctions or differences between them.” Too many Muslims (so called) do make differences.

And this brings up the problem of beliefs versus experience and it is very strange for the experiences conform with Grand Sheikh Sohrawardi while the beliefs look like those of Akbar. Still, as a scientist, the experiences should be paramount.

And this brings up another problem. Divines dogmatize and are not interested in experiences. Imam Al-Ghazzali called for experiences. And on February 10th your Murshid is going to tell some of his experiences and “secrets” which are really not secrets but ignorant people, to control others, insist they be kept secret. For the two factors in your Murshid’s continued vigor despite age are the Grace of Allah through (a) The visitation of Khwaja Khizr; (b) the Tawajjeh of Hazrat Inayat Khan. This last does not particularly affect your paper.

Early in 1925 your Murshid went into the wilderness to die—he thought. One need not pain you by details. He was finishing reading of Hafiz-i-Shirazi and had nothing to do when Khwaja Khizr appeared: he appeared three times and granted a wish. But besides that the “legend” is that if he appears he also grants longevity and as things stand this is becoming so, alhamdu lillah. This took place around March 12-15, 1925.

As one’s Shuhud was great after that, one prepared a ceremony on 21st March, 1925, at the equinox, exactly at noon. There appeared in turn in broad daylight Rama, Krishna, Buddha, Zarathustra, Moses, Jesus and Mohammed. Each of the other Messengers appeared in the Center alone, but Mohammed appeared on both the right and left sides, mirror opposites. He was sitting on a white horse which had its forelegs up, and was pointing the index finger of his right hand in the gesture of Unity.

This cleaned up all your Murshid’s infirmities and he knows how to do this but seldom has, for the ease of Allah and humanity one does not seek the “escape-perfection” nor the monasticism.

This all was confirmed by Hazrat Inayat Khan who also gave Tawajjeh but this was rejected by nearly all the disciples. Hazrat Inayat Khan told Samuel L. Lewis that he did not have even five faithful disciples but his family goes on using consanguinity for “Murshidship” and has brought a questionable name to his efforts—which are largely in published books. However this one has his complete Ryazat and is frightening the power-structure people who want to be known as leaders in “Sufism” without hal or makam.

On February 5th, 1930, when one was in Khilvat after the death of Hazrat Inayat Khan, in commemoration of it, the Pir manifested and one’s career in fana-fi-Sheikh began. This continued until about 1946 when one day he appeared and told your Murshid that his last test was coming. The next day a tooth fell out without anything being done. Hazrat Inayat Khan laughed and while one was in a quandary Mecca Shereef appeared and one began his career in fana-fi-Rassoul.

Thus while in theory one may have Experience through other Names, in this case it was Mohammed (on whom be peace) who became one’s Grand Initiator and has remained so. And it is this experience and power and wisdom and glory that remain at the base of one’s life despite any criticism from any people, who, being ignorant, are more concerned with tearing others down than building themselves up.

The next matter is quite different. We have just had a seminar on “Is God Dead?” and another one soon that “God Is Alive.” Your Murshid presented the work of one William English Walling, “The Meaning of God in Human Experience.” He says: “The Prophet is the mystic in control of the forces of history.” Now even the most violent opponent of Mohammed cannot refute that he was most important in history (and maybe still is).

Sidi Al-Alawai contended (just as in “Saladin”) that to make Mohammed Khatimal Mursaleen you would have to recognize the other Messengers not by empty gestures but by open recognition of their personalities, their histories, their writings and everything else. This does not mean to compare their work with Qur’an or anything. “We make no differences or distinctions between them” remains although the religionists will interpret this one way and the scientific people another way.

As for dajjals. We are plagued with them today. Nothing of their claims means anything. True the Mahdi in Sudan did make a limited impression and then suddenly died. Then Baha-u-llah made some noise and has been followed by all sorts of people making claims and these always include universality—the word, never the content. Not one of them has been or become universal. It is all confusion and confusing.

At the same time it serves a purpose. The Islam of the ignorant remains in the ignorance. This is an age of growing intellectuality and while religion remains under the control of the ignorant the learned turn away. The intellectual side and the moral side are overgrown and everybody looks to someone else and this looking to someone else is what gives the dajjal his power. If we looked each to himself for purification and perfection there would be no room for the dajjal. But this finding fault outside also means finding perfection outside.

One is confused here and has to accept the confusion. For the Zikr class grows and the applicants grow and one has had to close the group on walking Fikr. One learns by experiences, not premises, that Allah is closer than the neck vein. And along with this Love and Joy. It is a phenomena because now one is reaching about 30 people, only one of his own efforts, and is considering closing the doors. One has not meditated or looked.

When the leaders of the World Religions met here the Chief Imam of Washington came out boldly, strongly and uncompromisingly for The Brotherhood of Man. The seats reserved for Muslims were empty. Not a single person who regards himself as a prominent Muslim was there although one man sent his son. My friends sat alone in empty rows and we are regarded with suspicion. But no worry, The Brotherhood of Man was not accepted. Only now one does work with the Muslim Students Association—not with the Mosques—for the young are trying to make some order and get rid of the egocentricism which dominates religion. For the movement in America is against all religion today; the young want God (Allah); they do not want prelates and priests and self-important exhorters. They want divine experience.

The associates of Prof. Nasr are also restoring some of the Spiritual Sciences, one by one. This is also welcome because the Western world is filled with pretenders and frauds who set up different cultures, so many cults, all separate, none recognizing the others and all attracting small numbers causing nothing but confusion.

The local head of the “Society for the Scientific Study of Religion” has now accepted in full what your Murshid is doing. The next step is to get him and the organization to recognize what these associates of Prof. Nasr are doing.

One also purchased yesterday a copy of “Studies in Islamic Mysticism” by R. A. Nicholson (one’s original copy burned in a fire in 1949); also a new version of Omar Khayyam by the poet Robert Graves. And during the week a disciple found “Letters of a Sufi Teacher” written and translated years ago which contains pregnant material.

Now it is by your own Ilm and Shuhud that you will get the final strength. One has sent the Shagal material but it is only now that some secretarial help has come which will make it possible to go ahead. Fortunately today the basic work of Sufi Sheikhs is again becoming known to mankind, but still on the side of philosophy, not yet experience. The Ryazat must be uncovered and given to mankind.

One has not yet come to Kashf Al-Mahjub for one deals gently and delicately with everybody. One will go over one’s material as soon as possible inshallah, to see that Ilm and Shuhud are strengthened.

All love and blessings,

 

 


February 11, 1968

 

My dear Gavin:

I do not know when this letter will reach you. There has been almost an epidemic of friends landing in hospitals and I don’t know whether this is an aspect or coincidence. In any event the number of potential clients increases.

I do not know when people will accept karma, or that for whatever they sow, thus they will reap. Today one is in what would be called the enviable position of being accepted all around where one would like to be accepted. The university classes have changed to the extent that it becomes dangerous to criticize for one is armed with objective answers.

The paper on “How California Can Help Solve Asia’s Food Problems” was accepted by a scientific group in an equal and opposite fashion as its rejection by non-scientific groups. And one has been in the awkward position of defending General Semantics but can do so no more for not only is one’s reputation at stake but the classes invite one to speak on knowledge one has on subject after subject rejected, mostly a priori, by our semantic friends.

My reports on “Reincarnation” were accepted by an important university and a good scolding to Hugh Lynn Cayce was followed by an apology. I am glad he did that. But the general tenor is “Give us your money and we shall solve the problems”—and they do not.

Since having the Vietnamese here—although there was no advertising and only grape-vine—the young people believe that the little man who was there may know more about a situation than the big men who were not. Our whole culture is for the opinions of the big men who were not there until after the fighting took place.

Dr. Chaudhuri finally succumbed after seeing so many letters from Dr. Radhakrishnan and had me speak at the Ashram. It was mostly young people and I am thankful. They want facts and their seniors want entertainment labeled “knowledge” and “information.” It is entertainment just the same.

Now I am writing abroad and sending copies to Senator Kuchel and the two of his colleagues that accept my reports, i.e. John Sherman Cooper and Charles Percy. It may take some time but so long as we are stuck with “A Connecticut Yankee at King Arthur’s Court”—which is protocol—we are stuck with war. And soon I may be speaking for the Vietnamese at their request. As I told my audience, it just may be sometime, somehow that some Vietnamese may know just a little of Oriental culture contradicting the opinions of famous men, mostly English, who are so delightful in amusing us. It is our fault; we want amusement, not knowledge and I don’t blame the Englishmen.

The ease with which I made communication with the Vietnamese and Iranians who have crossed my path lately would put to shame all those people who write articles and earn their living on something they call “communication.” Now the young laugh. I give them objective referents and examples and they laugh and sooner or later the cults and subjectivists are going to be ridiculed out of existence.

In fact I may have to close these doors because the young are coming in greater numbers every week. They have had enough of dogma and opinions from their elders.

Now there are rainbows and there may be pots of gold. And it is certain that one’s fellow-”Sarkhanians” have not only joined forces, we are receiving every kind of encouragement from Asian-Asians who would like to see their cultures presented to the American-people. We are all of us getting more followers every week, all under 35!

The President is calling for a war against “crime” but if he adopts in Jurisprudence what he adopts in Diplomacy things will get worse and worse and worse. In Science and in Law eye-witnesses are required; in other matters “truth” is based on whom or who you are. You should have seen what happened to the woman who challenged me last week in class exactly the opposite of a generation back. And it will get worse. This is a new age.

Get well and get clients.

cc- Morain

 

 


February 12, 1968

 

My dear Shamcher:

The Healing Service has a phrase: “In Unison With the Will of God We Will to Have Peace.” This Service is also based on Hierarchy.

Now I believe I sent you copy of letter to Dr. Malalasekera and it seems to be right. For Prof. Reischauer will be here soon with a colleague from Harvard to speak on our failure to take Asian cultures into account. This has been my cry for years, And evidently God wishes this so.

You will find enclosed copy of letter to one Prof. Arasteh, a Persian who, if not a Sufi at least writes on Sufi philosophy. The remarks are my own. They are sharp and pungent. As my own Kashf is constantly self-proving it is useless to argue with mind over Understanding. I am, of course, concerned with the large and growing number of “universal brotherhoods,” all acting as if it were the one in the field. This also was foreseen forty years ago.

Just as in a previous generation one could not get a word in edgewise at the university; now it is the opposite and great caution is needed because everything is accepted. In the philosophy class a man was criticizing the Mathematical Infinity from what he called a “Zen standpoint.” It did not agree with Zen books he had read. I told the teacher that having had the direct experiences of Infinity in Zen, in Cantor’s Transfinite and in Edna St. Vincent’s Millay’s “Renascence I failed to find any differences between these various ”infinities.” Not only was the point taken but I demonstrated how to produce harmonies out of seemingly conflicting views.

While surprisingly, over half of my mureeds were absent Sunday (open meeting); the place was over-run and just as well. It will now be necessary to establish Centers. I can no longer teach the mureeds and applicants. It will be necessary to go over whatever papers I have and also “Gatheka-ise” the literature for applicants. I never wanted it that may and neither did Inayat Khan. I shall keep on saying he wished me to do the Esoteric work and it is most unfortunate that others—each claiming to be top Pir, refuse to accept this. And I can foresee (Kashf) their ultimate reciprocity, and their refusal to accept the teachings published in books.

Did I tell you of “our” plans for me to visit Seattle next month? It is quite a story and “our” means several of us who are operating to have a universal spiritual school, bringing all the esotericisms together.

God bless you,

 

 


February 20, 1968

 

My dear Shamcher:

One does not know what purpose is to be gained by coming north but a mystic must venture, and also we ventured here to great success, a success which will not in the least impress people who claim “humility” and as I see it now in the West humility is a worse gateway to Hell than sin, for it imposes, and no nonsense about it, divisions and differences which divide men and keep them apart as not even the present war does.

This week I am to be a guest of honor at both the Buddha Universal Church and the Cultural integration” Ashram. While personalities are destroying devotion by praying, ”Raise us above the differences and divisions with divide men” and keeping apart, definitely and absolutely keeping apart, the ultimate work of the man selected by Hazrat Inayat Khan to lead toward World Brotherhood succeeds due to the Grace of the Universe, all corporations to the contrary.

The immediate impetus is completing the work on Rumi by a Sufi Professor, Arasteh, to whom I have written. His conclusions concerning the various “Profs. Suez Canals” who have self-selected themselves as the ones who are going to bring East and West together—flunkies keep out—are identical with my own. The world does not, cannot accept or select or elect spiritual leaders which is a province of God and Grace, has always been, will always be. But I am awaiting either a letter from him or his latest book—which will take a while to arrive, before going into this in full. And meanwhile no doubt the ten “Universal Brotherhoods,” all neatly packaged and exclusive of each other will go on unabated, or maybe not.

The reason for the invitation to the Buddha Universal Church has been my services as a flunky with them, and in the midst of this work I went away and met those two grandest of grand flunkies,. Swami Maharaj Ranganathananda and mother Krishnabai who far surpass Sam Lewis in flunky-ism and I am not talking poetry, gestures or symbolism. They do, have done, will do flunky work while helping multitudes, multitudes beyond the conception of those who restore to election, selection and choosing leaders, spiritual or not. The Last Shall Be First! And the only person I know who has done this of equal value was Pir-o-Murshid Hassan Sani Nizami, whose corporations have to dismiss while multitudes revere.

We have here restored Lord Buddha’s Methods and raised people to the direct experiences of Love, Joy and Peace. It one would read PIR in “Vadan” one will find, and even Sam Lewis found, that he was fulfilling these functions although he has never said he was a Pir. One can and does affect by breath, by heart, by atmosphere and will continue to do so, but this of itself is not so important as what follows and may, by Grace, follow.

Challenged as to one’s knowledge and position, one answered that on Sunday night we would perform the First Jhana of Lord Buddha. So we performed the First Jhana of Lord Buddha! Of course one “softened” the audience by the practicing of the presence of Love, Peace and Joy and these young people are experiencing “upstairs” where professors, newsman and especially Learies and LSD-“experts” dare not go. Then we entered the first Jhana and when we came out the same universal consciousness pervaded the whole audience. One man could not take it and left; the first person ever threatened with the Zen-stick which all people who do not have “humility” respect. It is only the “humility” people who do not—there are quite a few of them.

In this way these people become aware of a Reality which they had heard about, longed for and want; want with their whole hearts. Despite the absence of half the mureeds there are 40 people here, crowding every foot of space. So I took this up with my fellows in the real form of Sangha as taught by Lord Buddha and we are considering halls. This is a joke; everything is done by telepathy, super telepathy, heart, direct cognition and we work as a team, three men and a D’Artagnan, like the Musketeers, four men with One Mind and some day the people who think they are in some corporation called “Universal Brotherhood” will realize as these young people are realizing “One Single Brotherhood in the Fatherhood of God.” Realization, not emotion, not mentality, not metaphysical, direct experience.

Such efforts would bring us to the verge of “Diamond Sutra” and realization of Nirmanakaya. It is also working in behalf of a real Chan Master, Too Lum, who also uses atmosphere and not dummy, idiocy, blankness called “Zen” which has nothing to do with Lord Buddha’s life and experience.

One began there, went through “Rasa Shastra” and Paul Reps’ work. One must distinguish between Paul Reps and his work. I warn everybody, that it is not what he draws, says, does, but the equal balance of the blanks, the spaces, the inferences, the silences. Westerners are so stuck with ego-consciousness that they do not get the point, that anti-ego-consciousness is also ego-consciousness.

If I wished to carry this into Mathematical Philosophy one points out that (f) = (f) non-A, a point missed by all the semanticists. Also that (d) A ≠ A ≠ (S) A, and this confusion between derivatives, description, and integrations make it most difficult to verbalize philosophies, and compel man to resort to Art. I have fortunately been able to do in the class in Philosophy here what the whole gamut of contemporary pseudo-intellectuals have refused to examine, a priori refused, from the semanticists to the Orientalists to and through the “Universal Brotherhoods.” (At this moment certain Baha’i’s are coming to the doors of initiation, realizing that departmentalized, separative, corporation, Universal Brotherhoods are very close to being downright frauds.

There is no difference between One as used by Roshi Shaku Soyen and Inayat Khan, which lead to the mutual assimilation of Pir-o-Murshid and Nyogen Senzaki. There is all the difference between this and the nonsense-term used by corporation remembers, mutually separate.

In the State of Jhana there is one all-pervading consciousness and all felt it. But 40 of 400 (which one has already had) or 4000 (which one has also had) or 4,000,000 is not going to convince corporation-”initiates.” Sooner or later the young here will laugh off the Silent-Parsi-Me-Supergod. And also the other claimants. The show must go on and the stage is occupied by a “Maharshi,” the champion of the humilities who charges more even than Alan Watts, and rather successfully.

The Jhana imposes neither words nor silence nor either nor neither nor both. The Jhana is the Jhana and in some way it is identical with the Sufi Hal but in some ways no. But speculative and “humility” people cannot understand this.

Sam Lewis saw his own future at the Dargah Nizam-ud-din Auliya in New Delhi and it is happening that way even though he has been very slow to recognize it. He has also seen the future of Pir Zade and no amount of warnings, suggestions, anything will affect him or any other “humility”—wallah, who cannot see God in anything and anybody as suggested in Salat.

You would hardly believe it but today I am accepting with caution everything that comes from my own Brother Elliott and from Paul Reps, an easy thing when one devoids oneself of “humility.” This is the negative purgation. And the positive comes in the effective practices we have here which have a marvelous “electrical” phenomenon; or if one wishes to use Pir-o-Murshid’s terms, “magnetism,” or to use the Sufi terms, Baraka.

The Sufi Bayat ceremony processed “God,” the forgotten, not “the Only Being”—nonsense! It may be true that God alone was Founder of Sufism but he is the retired ex-president of the Board. Or maybe not so. God can be demonstrated through His Attributes and is here—not through sermons, homilies or words. And if I come north or when it will be to “I Have Come to Bring You the Message of the Living God!”

40,000,000 Sufis and Western people are satisfied with mutually exclusive corporations. Having dispensed with “humility,” one can seek and seeking, find.

God bless you.

 

 


February 20, 1968

 

Dear Ram:

One of the greatest contributions of Papa Ramdas was that he kept a diary. There are now so many articles on the word “Mysticism and most have nothing to do with God. Some have to do with the effect of drugs or fortune telling, or with abstruse doctrines or with explanations of the inner lives of people of long ago. To get the writers to face the facts and the immediacy is almost impossible. But this will come to a heading, no doubt, on March 16 and 17 when there will be a conference here on “The Living God,” a counter-movement to a former one on “God is dead.” But one must report that at the university a person is permitted so speak and no one labeled an “expert” is forced on anybody. Besides the young today will not have it. It is a different age.

When was in Dacca he told a Vedantist: “You look and act exactly as if you were Sri Ramakrishna.” “That is interesting for Sri Ramakrishna said that when he died his soul would split into fifty thousand pieces and each one would reincarnate as a Ramakrishna.”

Now the flesh-function of Papa is over and Sam feels himself absorbing all the qualities. In fact Sam has a God-daughter. A young man was in love and brought the lady to Sam and when she came in the room Ram said, “This is your new God-daughter.” And you will find enclosed a Photostat of a letter she has written.

Yesterday was the answer to a multitude of what should be prayers, all in a few hours. Sam was about readying to withdrawn. Everything has been totally successful, but no help. He has to do everything—keep house—which people who make suggestions do not have to do; answer letters from all over the world; copy innumerable manuscripts and now he not only has a flock of disciples but more and more young people coming every day, and no help, only suggestions.

But from early in the morning to late at night on one day came one answer after another. Even now—not yet 8 o” clock in the morning, a disciple is coming to help. And this went on until he opened a letter late at night. Sam has lost the address of Devi Teddi Schleicher and received a letter from a young man living in the same vicinity so he will become Sam’s messenger.

One does not know where to begin. Sunday Sam was in the “state” called hal by Sufis and said, “Paul Reps and Sam Lewis are the spiritual leaders of America,” A man named Karl” got up and lead an ovation. While there has been a lot of dispute about leadership in corporations called “Sufi” in the West—they have thing to do with traditional Sufism, they are just corporations in the fields of religion, this man has the Sufi Symbol on his forehead and is not aware of it. He is destined. Ram willing, for a great future.

It looked like a show. Ram has his disciples on Monday night, goes with a group of students of real Buddhism on Tuesday night and last night spoke at a modernized Christian church where you have to have mystical experiences to earn you way. Without Christ you do not get full ordination. They want and have reality.

When Papa was here and afterwards society was divided as to who was the greatest of Zen Buddhists, opinions being divided between two Englishmen, both famous and neither having studied under any great spiritual teacher. They have great social influence. The young do not like them. The young like Paul Reps and it needed only a little the encouragement from some older person. The ovation Sunday night has been followed each night by an oval demonstration and yesterday one found that Paul Reps has been at Anandashram and also that he is coming here.

Sam wrote Paul that before he could not have gotten an audience to fill a small hall and now he could not get a hall to fill the audience. But Sam also received a phone call from a man who is professional hall-provider and a warm enthusiast for Paul Reps, and that and other things followed, all within a short time.

Then Sam found the warmest enthusiasm about some university students. The Sufi Hazrat Inayat Khan wanted Sam to present the spiritual teachings to the universities and none of Hazrat Inayat Khan’s successors and followers would accept that—they all use words like “humility” and “surrender” and do exactly as they please, all striving for leadership and public favor. But now Sam is gradually worming his way, exactly as his Murshid wanted.

Then last night to an audience, every week larger, Sam lead the discussion at the Christian “The Church of Man.” We are trying to introduce Sangha-Buddhism and Brotherhood-Christianity and not empty rituals or personalisms or dogmas or anything outside the heart of man. The audience was all of young people and the same thing happened and tonight Sam foresees it here and more and more.

The Gavin mentioned in Nancy’s letter was a warm admirer of Papa when he was here.

Last night Sam was in a different stage corresponding to the Fudo-Function of Japanese Buddhism and he demanded, “I am the vine and ye are the branches thereof.” In that state one is tired of self-made phrases which are in contradiction to the worlds of Lord Jesus Christ; or for that matter Lord Buddha or anybody. The methods of Lord Buddha, Buddha’s Yoga of Love-Peace-Joy are demonstrable, and the young find it out. The manifestation of Ram when Sam was ill, “You are ill to prevent you from traveling. You are destined to be the spiritual leader of the Hippies.” Apparently this is coming true.

But Sam is still barred from conferences on Religion in this country and has been invited to an international conference in Darjeeling. He hopes he can send a delegate. The young here are love-hungry, joy-hungry and want peace and brotherhood.

 

 


410 Precita Ave..

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

February 25, 1968

 

Mrs. Paula Hughes

4424 Thatcher

Ojai, Calif. 93023

 

My dear Paula:

While reading last night I found I had used your Christmas greeting card as a book-mark. Times and circumstances keep people apart and especially now when the circumstances are so contrary in almost everything from what my good friends of theosophical and metaphysical movements and of various cults say and believe, that there is no relation between opinion and event. And this great gap between opinion and event is compelling one to change geographical plans often.

One’s own saying, “East is East and West is West and never shall the Oriental meet the Orientalist” is taking on grim but actual aspects. One realizes that actualities do not influence certain people at all and this would not be bad of itself, but that and nothing but that has been the cause of the long impasse in Vietnam, a situation in which anybody can say anything but eye-witnesses and participants.

A situation which can happen but “only in America” is going to produce some very bizarre situations. One is refused admittance to an “East-West” Conference to be held in Hawaii in 1969. But one has received an invitation to stand a conference of holy men in Darjeeling, India—for that one is eligible, but for any such meeting in this country—unthinkable. But don’t presume any “martyr” complex. Four of us, Russ Miller, Warwick, Wagner and myself are regarded as “Three Musketeers + D’Artagnan” only now the fifth of our number has gone to India to meet some Masters and Sam Lewis has been urged to go to Seattle for the same reason, only these Buddhist Masters are Tibetan in this case. This goes on all the time, by which I mean all the time and now the young accept it and us more and more and more. Our combined meetings—seeing that we started alone, are filled to overflowing and the “silly” young people believe that Americans (and Rev. Warwick) may just know a little more of Asian philosophies, all of us having lived in Asia and studied with accredited Masters.

Down in Ojai this not necessary and the most welcome people there have not studied in Asia or with Masters or if so, they can not name them openly, they are always by-passed or kept “secret.” That is delightful entertainment, nobody is hurt but neither does anybody learn anything, but what is going on in the minds of popular lecturers and what is going on in their minds, though very entertaining, has nothing to do with the universe.

The visit of Dr. An, the Vietnamese, found this house filled to overflowing, though there was no advertising and now it is filled to overflowing all the time, and six days (and nights) are given the young who listen, and learn.

Here we impart Love, Joy and Peace, actualities, experiences, not claims. We have the audacity to given teaching from Lord Buddha—these have nothing whatsoever to do with popular “Buddhism.” We use in addition to Lord Buddha Paul Reps and occasionally Phillip Kapleau. This is very unfair to Englishmen and society because both of them have had the real Zen experience validated by real Zen and Chan Masters, the worst of credentials in our society. But the young love it, and finding that here Love means Love and Joy means Joy and Peace means Peace they are coming to overflowing. And one dares not invite Paul Reps until we get places large enough to accommodate the young who would rather listen to an American who knows than to an Englishman or European who are very entertaining but don’t know.

One takes the young with him to show how Asians act toward Sam Lewis, the flesh-and-blood human beings showing no resemblance to the thought-form “Asian” which is so popular in this country. One is on excellent terms with Vietnamese but not with politicians or “experts” who draw crowds and affect history not at all. And this week one received honorifics from Chinese and Indians, and is establishing more and more friendships with Iranians, etc.

To make matters worse, Paula, or maybe better, one’s complaint that Europeans are human beings and Asians are thought-forms plus that above received a full page in a leading Pakistani magazine—this could not happen in America, yet, but it will. We may someday invite Asians to have their own peace-table without any assistance from Russians, Chinese or Us, or Europeans. Even the most rabid “Internationalist” in this country seems unable to concede full humanity to Asians. Only now instead of complaining we are laughing, laughing more and more and more. The “misguided” young prefer Americans who have learned Asiatica from Asian masters to Englishmen and Europeans who received their “credentials” from universities, or Americans (like Northrup) who received credentials—from themselves!

Here we teach only Yoga systems which others do not teach, with central emphasis on the system in the last part of “Zen, Flesh, Zen Bones.” And this is no silly Englishman-Buddhism (for 25 a throw) or “Transcendental Yoga (for 35.) We leave those things to people who put up money values.

It is only now one stands between Mr. Reps who makes suggestions and people whom he has never contacted doing what he suggests, and this is the “Brave New World” without any Huxley, and the “Coming Race” without any supervisions from “experts.”

If you ever come this way we know lots of good restaurants, lots, and two now with Sufi waiters (totally different from popular “Sufism”).

Love and Blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 


Saturday Evening,

April 13, 1968

 

Beloved One of God:

It has been a long time since there was a diary entry, and there have been so many things changing. The books have arrived and a copy of this letter goes to Vilayat. The shame of acting as if God does not see our acts will go down in history, and the changes made in "Confessions of Inayat Khan" are all based on the bald-faced lie, that what we do not know does not hurt us. But it is not my place to do anything, only if Mrs. Duce has a different copy and were to attack the Inayatis legally they would have a hard time to prove by lying, chicanery and false witness the early life of Hazrat Inayat Khan. Nor will I do anything, but having met so many people who were present at his death and also saw him in his last days when Kismet Stan was not with him, one just looks at amazement, and wonders what will happen in eternity to those who have had the gall to change records. You can understand from this the attacks made on the Inayatis by competitors and rivals.

The two definitions of "Sufi" had to be laid aside, either that a Sufi is one who sees from the standpoint of another; or that a Sufi, is a God-conscious man. One is compelled today to act each role of "Pir" in Vadan, not to pray, not to beseech a God who is far away, but to manifest the Divine Qualities which are in every soul.

Now there are mushrooms all around, the worst being claims to have had Tibetan Initiations. The validated disciples of Anagarika Govinda and the Tibetan Lamas have their friends and representatives and I should not be surprised if there were some law-suits soon. It is a shame how under "freedom of religion" anything can be presented to the public. Now also there are persons going around claiming to be Sufis—why not? Inasmuch as you do not have to pass thought the initiatory states nor see life from the standpoint of another as well as of yourself, or even have a validated Murshid, why not anybody being a Sufi? calling himself a Sufi?

While there is a ritual of "Universal Worship"—anybody can become an officiate without any background whatsoever, there is now the preliminary arrangement for the meeting of the real religious leaders of the real world. And if my affairs do not change I shall be able to put on a "Universal worship" in Washington some day, inshallah, while people, some of whom were not born when I was ordained as Cherag, will wish to protect. This is "to Thee we give willing surrender," my hat! And when and as the real religious leaders of the living faiths get together and they may witness this Universal Worship they will free Inayat Khan and his teachings from all the nonsense of corporations and flesh-and-blood inheriting anything but flesh-and-blood.

I have a deep respect for Vilayat and the contrary is not true at all. I have refrained from assuming the title of "Pir" although I function with this role ad have the approval of living Murshids and Pirs. The original Bayat called for brotherhood with all living Sufis of all schools but corporations have changed that, you can bet. But now it is becoming known, and the audiences every week are greater.

One of the greatest boons is to have two God-realized God-daughters, and this gives zest enough to live on. The local one is now organizing our work and there will be a regularly program here. We are also hoping to have a Khankah. The corporationists, Inayatis or Baba-rians will objects but the great Sufi Orders will not. Four hundred people outshine forty million disciples of Sufi Brotherhoods!

 Meanwhile the initiates, the real initiates out here are getting together and while the Temple of Understanding is drawing people together in the religious field, these initiates or "we" are drawing together in the mystical and occult fields. Buddhists, Hindus and Sufis working together cooperatively, something that has not occurred in the western world before.

Next Saturday I am to speak on "Sri Aurobindo and Plato" and will explain the operations of Ashrams where I have lived. The whole thing will be objective and actual and everything points to a large attendance. This will also prepare for a potential Khankah, for although I have also lived in Khankahs—much that the "universal brotherhood," poor souls, care, there is an emotional aura around the word "Ashram" which is great indeed. We are also planning a Sri Aurobindo wedding where I shall be giving the bridge away, this in June and you will probably meet these people.

Today we took another step toward spiritual leadership among the Hippies. We walked through the district in serious garments, and find considerable respect. But every week a larger attendance and without doing anything at all.

Tomorrow night will be Paul Reps night. Actually it will be the beginning of a campaign for Paul Reps. Although Hazrat Inayat Khan gave his early lectures on "unlearning" this is no part of the various "Sufi" corporations. Paul Reps has not only adhered to his "unlearning," he has carried it on another dimension. This has entranced an ever growing number of young people, they understand "unlearning" and their elders, and especially metaphysical people do not, even cannot.

No doubt I shall steal some thunder from Reps for "Dance of Universal Peace." As one has taken part in the ceremonies of most faiths and been a devotee of each at some time, this will not be difficult. Actually a great deal of Zen is being taught here under the arts and a great deal of nonsense is being presented under the name of "Zen." But Master Too Lun has now come into his own and my being out of the schema certain nights means the young go and hear him, more and more.

My pod-daughter, God bless her, has organized a weekly program and help seems near and forthcoming. I not only have a larger assortment of people than Rabia, God rest her soul, was ever able to gather here, but they are all, with one exception, under 35 and more men than women. And excepting at Anandashram, I have never seen the love and cohesion, the warm feeling of good-will and the ability of each and all to get along with each other. It is stupendous and I hope you may see it soon.

The receiving of the books has been a great been and we shall see that all applicants study The Sufi Message. Printed words can ignore living facts. The success in presenting the methods of speech and silence both and especially atmosphere have been most effective. This confirms the predictions of the Sufi Saint who was here a few years back. Actually this is found in Rumi too, and is of supreme importance.

 It is Easter morning and the same old aphorisms appear in press and church. But there will be a resurrection in this one's life that now a large number of young people are willing to accept life instead of words. They have seen the manifestation of Peace, Love, Joy and Serenity and the expansion of Atmosphere. No doubt there will be more verbal "Sufism" and this ultimately will lead to more realization of Divinity. The move through the Hippie District was a success in several respects.

What has been gained by repudiating the words and institutions of Hazrat Inayat Khan I do not know. Vilayat, God bless him, at least recognized the colored people. But he does not yet recognize atmosphere and the possibility of more holy people coming to the West. The move has been started and will no doubt continue, God willing. And we shall have that Message of God which Hazrat Inayat Khan instituted which consists of just two things:

a. Expanded praise of the Living God (and realization).

b. More human consideration.

God bless you,

Sam

 

 


April 21, 1968

 

My dear Shamcher:

Yesterday was so right I am writing this with an Ephemeris in front of me. Mercury was exactly 180o opposite my natal Sun. Jupiter stays around a 60o exact sextile with the same Sun. Neptune is close to a conjunction with natal Uranus. Pluto is exactly opposite to my natal Moon.

The day brought financial help by the government giving me back a large sum, tax anticipation. I did not know that the Estate pays more of my taxes. At least this confirms the Jupiter.

Paul Reps has been sending me books; his own and those of Pir-o-Murshid and has offered help for hiring a hall for his own coming. I now have an average of 40 people at meetings and it is fortunate that mureeds stay away from the public gatherings. There are now several applicants and I have to have a Marin meeting place.

Sheila, who may arrange this, has been most fortunate in here financial affairs and we are hoping she can go to Asia. There are a number of events and they are going to smash through our subjective “realisms” and our penchant for regarding non Asians as “experts” on Asia.

The Temple of Understanding has accepted all my proposals and nearly all my introductions. Dr. Seyyed Hossein Nasr about whom I have written before, will be second in command at the forthcoming conference. There Americans and Asians and others will sit down as equals and none of this utterly inane “expertism” backed up by proper press relationships. These things “excite” and solve nothing. And this will mean as I have written, that the Universal Worship will not be dominated by any “cherags” appointed for ritualistic purposes and having no real knowledge of the living, or past faiths of Asia.

At night my God-daughter, Nancy Fish, appeared on TV and she has won a trip to Cannes. There was a supposed contest over her escort but as soon as one of the men said he had walked from Damascus to Istanbul and had studied Indian Astrology, it was all over, for me. No doubt there were Freudian elements in it but this is coming.

 

Gavin: Nancy wants to see you as soon as possible, and in view of her being-selected to go to Cannes, I think this is important. Sam

 

 


April 21, 1968

 

My dear Art:

I think you and I ought to come to an agreement. You can have the United States or even all the Western hemisphere, and I the Eastern hemisphere. Please do not look for logic, cherchez les femmes! Boy, that is the best logique.

Last night my God-daughter, Miss Nancy Fish was on the air, and she has won a trip to Cannes and will meet all the VIPs in the theatrical field, many of whom she already knows but this time it will be her nose in the air.

Then we had a conflab with Sheila. Sheila has just won the great American classic, or to give her an Asian name, she would be Moola Shah. She is planning to go to Asia. There is a real Peace Conference going on where all the rules are broken and Americans and Asians will sit together as equals. Boy ain’t that something?

This peace conference has gone out of bounds. They have accented all my suggestions and all my intros which every newsman and State Department official knows can’t be, and they will meet, perhaps with no diplomats and very few newsmen and they may be able to establish concord and even human brotherhood. Needless to say the chairman is an American lady, and the chief in command one of my close colleagues. This can’t be and is.

Then Sheila will visit Pondicherry and tell what two women are accomplishing what Aldous Huxley could only give in ironies. I am not one of those Americans who have ever believed that Asian philosophies could only emanate from Englishmen (or occasional Germans). I believed they could emanate from Asian men and American women. This is such heresy it cannot even be considered exempting one of the ladies involved is French. That being so utterly impossible I won’t even finish this….

The man selected by the peace conference is the close friend of my other God-daughter who is an Asian and won prizes at the greatest … in all Asia, but this being impossible there is no sense reporting.

Sheila will also be instructed to visit the Oracle of India, another lady. Why can’t India have an Oracle who is a woman? India has a Prime Minister who wears Saris! If all these ladies get together….

I think I’ll let you solve our American problems. What are they?

 

 


April 26, 1968

 

My dear Vocha:

Finding a letter of yours unfiled I am taking this opportunity to report. It is with no ego-satisfaction to say that everything is going “right.” They are mostly things which should never have gone “wrong” and all items fit in tightly to Lord Snow’s The Two Cultures.

It is noteworthy that in trying to report my findings in actual Asia, every single scientist accepted everything, and it was years before a single non-scientist accepted anything. But this is characteristic. The economists and social scientists do not accept the in situ experiences of their colleagues and they do accept the official reports of nations and the UN as if these were sound facts. The resignation of Arthur Goldberg based on his experiences will not change the policies and attitudes of politicos and social “scientists.”

Recently “Asia Survey” of the University of California gave a whole issue to “Food Problems of Asia.” I have had exactly one interview with one of the editors. I am fortunate. None of the horticulturalist or engineers on the various UC campuses have been so granted. Money is used from the coffers of a vast institution but is not used to promote the very successful researches of the staffs. It is all The Two Cultures.

As G.S. is based on personalisms and not any system of logic (unless a change can be made) it is impossible to convince editors that when PhDs use the term “Asia” and mean Thailand, Pakistan and India as did the conference on “Food Problems of Asia,” there is nothing one can do. “Asia” means whatever experts say it means. But it happens that Thailand, Pakistan and India are the Asians countries where I have not only lived, but studied agriculture in situ and have piles of field notes. It is these notes which will be willed with a bequest when I am gone.

Fortunately Prof. Malebaum of Pennsylvania did accept my in situ reports. One place where it was so obvious was the existence of Mangla Dam in Pakistan, an operative institution built by a local corporation (Guy Atkinson) and hardly mentioned in the press. Indeed the report of the chief surveyor of its operation, another former UC big-wig (Milton Fireman), has equally been ignored. ETC., etc., etc. So I can’t complain about Sam Lewis. It is our existence in two cultures, that of science and that of the “literary-humanist” people. But this is not a single instance, it will not be a single instance and it will require a great deal more objectivity than we have today.

I have taken this opportunity to criticize the resorts from Pakistan, taken without a whimper, and am pointing out to the Pakistanis that they need G.S. I shall take it upon myself to introduce G.S. or rather A.K. into Pakistan because all the doors are open.

I shall present to them exactly what Bartlett presented to me, very comprehensible because of my studies of Russell and Keyser.

It is not necessary to whimper. My instructor in “Linguistics” has accepted everything which has been previously rejected by so many in so many ways. I feel almost ashamed. I know he will accept “The Creation of a New Language” which I tried in vain to get over to the G.S. people. It is real, it is operative, and it is indirectly connected with the career of Julie Medlock.

I am now top adviser to two independent international conferences going on respectively in Pakistan and India, covering somewhat different subject matters. But the man whom I suggested to report on subjects which I am acquainted with has already been made Vice-Chairman of each. And I am now preparing a disciple to go to India in my stead. He is well known in this world but he belongs to a culture we simply will not recognize.

Speaking of cultures we do not recognize, I am planning to be in Vancouver, B.C. before the national election. My uncle wants me and I would stay with him. This will give full opportunity to call on the S.C. people who control the provincial government—American paper “‘smusn’t” copy. “Right” and “left” equally ignore the existence of realities which do not fit into their sub-Euclidean scheme, and I regret the G.S. people have accepted this.

Indeed in the last issue of ETC. there is a question to be answered “right” or “wrong”: “The sum of the three angles of a triangle is 180°.” If that is not murdering A.K. I don’t know what is. The norm would be to recognize nonsense and sensible questions. The name “Carnap” would be honored, but the same egocentric rejection of his logistics.

I am also concerned with the odd situation at the University of California where the editor refused to grant an interview to two other mature persons and myself (the ladies were friends of Whitey too) who had lived in Indian villages. He was giving courses on Indian village life. Now in the reports on Asian agriculture he has published that the dearth of mineral resources is one of the reasons for the non-development of these lands. Well us poor nobodies who have lived in villages and climbed mountains and seen mines and minerals, we can do nothing, especially in a democracy. And Julie Medlock will be honored by those that do not know her because she is a friend of Oliver Reiser and her friends honor me and not her and the right, ha democracy for editors and “big people” to a priori reject is a constitutional “right” and we are stuck.

At this moment I am stuck too for there has been a procession of persons which continued far into the night, hard facts which simply cannot be, because…. Most of the visitors were Hippies, and they do not respect the opinions of their elders any more than the elders. And they respect one who is rejected by their elders just because….

I am not going into the psychotherapies of the young. The methods are so much simpler and so much, much more effective than those of Carl Rogers or Fritz Perls—enough to discredit one off hand. But it is based on my real knowledge of real Oriental psychotherapy coming from real Asians. And it is now being used also in one (at least) large Eastern university.

During this period a telephone call was received from a representative of another large Eastern university which is making a study of the actual as against the social and metaphysical study of Orientalia. All reports of this person who has had the temerity to study Asian philosophies with Asians and not so much with “popular brands” have been accepted. Every question was answered by hard, solid facts and will be so reported.

During this period also one had another university representative who has been confused between the Te Ching of Asian philosophies by Asians and be VIPs. The two don’t agree and he is thoroughly confused. In any event, as peasants must obey traffic laws, I did not give him one statement excepting backed up by facts, data, etc. This hard “rigorous thinking” will someday, “we shall overcome” and the culture of the future will be based on thinking and not personalities and value-judgments.

I am half considering a paper, “The General Semantics of General Semantics” to be sent to Denver where I shall not be able to attend. I shall not be able because Prof. Huston Smith is coming who accepts sound-data-reports of a nobody, backed by referents and references. I do not know yet what Don’s friend, Abraham Kaplan, will do about my going to his veddy private “East-West” conference at Hawaii. It has already been downgraded by two real East-West conferences in real Asia, each of which has accepted Samuel L. Lewis as cultural adviser, and there are some pretty big names involved. Also a long history of battling for knowledge versus “names” and the knowledge is winning out. Ultimately it must always.

The success of either—where Americans and Asians are sitting down as equals, will have a repercussion on the Vietnamese proceedings. Get rid of the diplomat’s and newsmen and you can accomplish anything. (I someday would like to submit, and of course get rejected) a paper to ETC, on “communication among newsmen and diplomats” and “communication among scientists, etc.”) “No time for sergeants.”

In any event I shall submit to Prof. Huston Smith either copies of manuscripts or reports which value-judgment big-wigs have refused to admit one could possibly have. Everything illustrates the “two cultures,” everything.

I am stopping at this point because I thought I would open a letter from one of Yasutani’s disciples.

The letter is exactly the opposite of what I have had in the past from so many people—it accepts the sincerity and integrity of the writer and no value-judgments. I shall enclose a copy. I am sending carbon of this to Lloyd. The world cannot remain half free, half dialectic. Vietnam is the example of the privilege of the proud to reject the eye-witnessing of a humble person who was there. Little people have had to be regarded as the boy in the “Wolf-wolf!” story of ancient Greece. No wonder I find satisfaction in the young who accept facts as against personalities. Value-judging is a luxury for which we are paying a tremendous price and must pay more.

Love,

P.S. It is wonderful here and Pat Hunt has been in the garden drawing, and his painting sends me and how!

 

 


May 6, 1968

 

Beloved One of Allah:

A -salaam aleikhum. At this distance it is very hard to be sure what to do for you. As the Messenger has said, “Surrender to Allah in times of adversity and praise Him in times of prosperity.” Although one is in good economic position, the question of time is not only intolerable, it is getting worse. And as it gets worse one has a tendency toward uncontrolled laughter, which makes work impossible.

Hazrat Inayat Khan has said: of Allah: “He has given you by His grace, the attributes of Humanity—kindness, gratitude, faithfulness, justices modesty, piety, sympathy, reverence, bravery, patience, love knowledge and wisdom.” Every religious person thinks that these qualities are a monopoly of his religion. They deny these standards to other religions and so religion is disappearance because of narrow-mindedness and narrow-heartedness.

At the moment your Murshid is preparing to greet three famous men here. Each is famous. Each has sold many books, speaks before many people, regards himself as a leader of mankind and will have nothing to do with the others. After many years one wrote an apology respecting that this person has a compendium of books by wise men of many lands which have never been published. The second was forced to retract after a very famous person accepted the simple fact that this person had these volumes—unpublished. The third is a wonderful man but he gives advice in exact opposite to one’s need—when one is in trouble he gives no advice, and the more one gets out of difficulty the more advice he offers.

Now of the attributes Love is offered and we are here very much influenced by Maulana Rumi. This influence is so great that now your Murshid has two God-realized souls among his growing following, through Divine Love. One is a man who had to return to his parental home due to deaths and family litigation. He will return in somewhat better—we do not know how much better—financial circumstances but he has justified that this person, i.e. Sufi Ahmed Murad, has been the instrument of Allah to bring people to enlightenment. The three famous men and others cannot concede that nor does one care. Only it leads to laughter not to anger. True the Hadith is full of statements, “Be not angry” but one can be a “good-Muslim” and have all the anger he wishes, Hadith or no Hadith.

The other instance is that of Nancy, my American god-daughter whose career is beginning to parallel your own so much. One may see her twice before she goes to France on a mission which may well make her famous, inshallah. She is full of love and devotion but no wisdom. She has gotten many mureeds to come here and help but afforded no schedule and sometimes nobody comes and other times as many as five and then your Murshid can do no work, merely direct the others, and one never knows who is coming which day. Besides the number of mureeds and applicants is increasing, and twice last week one received warnings from total strangers that they were going to bring more people to this place—now outgrown and one has no time whatever to seek a larger meeting place. And the two persons, Nancy and one other lady, who promised to help have problems, the solutions of which will make either or both famous and wealthy. So in a sort of despair, one is also in the universe of mirth making work still more difficult.

Now there is a peculiar thing that every time Khawar does something which increases Love, that love is manifested to and from Nancy; and every time Nancy gives or seeks love, that love in manifested to and from Khawar. And the theme that Allah is constantly placing is that “tasawwuf is based on experiences and not on premises.”

You have rightly placed before your Murshid a splendid thesis; all the words are correct, the ideals care correct, but the method is of no use any more. We are living in a scientific age, we are living in a universal age and all the verbal arrangements we make of words and thoughts come out of nufs, not from Allah. The time has past when we could self-praise Allah in words, without cognition of Allah and there is no difference between man’s respect or disrespect to and from Mohammed as to and from Al-Ghazzali excepting degree. Respect and disrespect of persons is a selfish and useless tool of men. It is Allah whom we should praise and stop dividing men whom we should respect and disrespect.

Sir Isaac Newton is almost the founder of the science of Physics. This science has progressed because nobody bothered to look into the life of Newton, only his contributions to knowledge. We are only beginning to find out about him now. And two men’s names will the mentioned, that if one were to copy their statements they would be accepted with respect and honor. But as soon as their names be mentioned, the whole contribution would be thrown away. This is nothing but nufs and for that reason we are not having peace on earth and we are not going to have real peace until we stop this nonsense, and we are not going to stop this nonsense readily.

There are two ways in which respect for your thesis comes: One is in the inspiration which either comes out of common Love, or out of the feeling one receives from Allah Himself. The other comes from direct experience in fana-fi-lillah. Sufis say that Allah is the only Being; also the only Teacher and we all learn from Him. But as soon as man acts that way he brings down on him storms of abuse. And the Islamic world has been divided for centuries concerning Mansur Hallaj. Your Murshid has no desire to become a Mansur because he does not seem to be on the lists of martyrs. But as soon as he is accused of using the first personal pronoun Allah has said, he (Sufi Ahmed Murad) must use it more and the more man objects, the more egocentric he must behave.

One of the most egocentric men your Murshid has ever met is now a saint and he became a saint after he stopped the nonsense called “humility” and listened to your Murshid. “Humble” people have no time to listen to anybody (else). Surrender to God is not an act, it has become a form of innate self-praise.

Now the whole of the night was spent in Allah’s bosom and He showed two ways of doing everything you have asked for. The easiest would be to copy from the small amount of material on hand, from Hazrat Inayat Khan, from Muqadimmah of Ibn Khaldun and from X. Allah does not wish this person to draw your theme-material from Rumi because it is too great quantitatively. But if you were to use X, you would be immediately the object of calumny, you would be rejected, and so before mentioning X, one will give the alternative:

The perfect method would be to enter into Hal or Wujud and then one would need a secretary. Your Murshid has three secretaries, one of whom is very proficient in copying but not otherwise. The others it has been impossible so far to get them to come here in the mornings. They live far off and do not get up early.

Then there is intellectual acceptance of the fades of nufs, and psychological rejection of Al-Ghazzali that tasawwuf is based on experience, not on premises. So long as “Islam” rejects the latter in practice it cannot gain the world in this scientific age. Dialectical exactitude is nothing, but self-praise in disguise. Words and logic are not truth. The majority, and the Ijma-ites are in error for they verbally accept Al-Ghazzali’s refutation of traditional logic and set up their own, drawing deductions from Holy Write or famous people. And so there is a closed system, in which the Divine Light has no place.

To enter into fana so as to evince nufs-i-alima or nufs-i-salima is most difficult. If one were to do the latter he would become another Hallaj or Sohrawardi Maktul. And one has already had too many experiences in nufs-i-alima to be rejected by your countrymen, because the divine wisdom from this source is not in accord with ijma. Dualistic hypocrites point out that the Christian church rejected Darwin and other scientists, but this is no different from the rejections of the Divine Wisdom coming through the Beloved Ones of God in directness, without any intervention of Ulema or anybody else.

Hazrat Inayat Khan prefaced one of his works with a quotation from Abul Fazl: “Orthodoxy for the orthodox, and heresy to the heretics, but the dust of the rose petal belongs to the heart of the perfume-seller. Abul Fazl. As soon as the name “Abul Fazl” is mentioned to many this is worse than saying “Iblis.” But Abul Fazl represents an effort to present Islam as universal, and as soon as one presents the Universal Islam of Allah, of Allah, beloved, not of dialecticians, there are strange reactions. Therefore I shall not mention X or qualify X at this time, and only if you give full permission to quote from X can the theme be fully and properly completed.

But to return to effacement in Allah. The Love of the Bhakti-Yogins of India is full of Love for God, but no particular respect for mankind. Sufis have warned that Sobriety is superior to Ecstasy and Orthodox have made it a principle, and condemn great Love and Joy in practice; the words they respect, the actualities, no. And thus in scientific age they turn their backs on Al-Ghazzali and try to make Tasawwuf a series of premises apart from human experience.

In the state of nufs-selima there are no persons and there are all persons. There is nothing and there is everything. There is Allah and only Allah but this Allah is all-inclusive, all-embracing and nothing and nobody is excluded. One who touches this state realizes as did a Europe disciple of Tasawwuf; “All and everything.” In the State one rejects the Bhakti Yoga of all without everything or the Orthodox Islam that All means the exclusion of both everything and nothing. To quote Holy Qur’an is so easy; to become Holy Qur’an is not so difficult as unwanted.

The Messenger of Allah said he was not different from anybody and the Ijma-Muslims say he was different and as the majority will follow the Ijma-Muslims who are not the same everywhere and as they will continue to praise the empty-sound “Mohammed” without accepting his words, we are in eternal conflict due to Nufs.

Nuri Mohammed is the light of the Universe. Yes, there is a Light beyond this Light; the created Light is none other than the Light that manifested in the body of Mohammed and through his body. But he said, and Ijma-Muslims do not accept or agree, that this belonged to everybody. So it is safer to live away from the Islamic countries so that one can accept what Mohammed said and does not have to agree with Ijma-Muslims.

The Universal Light includes all, and thus this Love includes all. And whereas Mohammed said—and nearly all Ijma-Muslims dissent—that Allah loves His creation more than a mother loves her offspring, when one enters into fana-fi-lillah this is so. In the lesser state now Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti finds that with his God-daughters in two different bodies this is so and they both are increasing his potentiality. And then this potentiality manifests in and with and through others, so that nobody appears outside of Allah, the Only Being.

But there is also what Isa has said, “All sins shall be forgiven expecting sins against the Holy Spirit. Your Murshid knows what this means and when he acts this way he brings down on him criticisms from the unrealized, all of whom have “humility” but few Divine Wisdom. In the Divine Wisdom, or rather one shall quote from Hadith!

When Isa and Peter were walking along the seashore Isa asked “Peter, you see the pearls and pebbles are at our feet. Which would you pick up?” “Why the pearls, of course.” “You are very far from the kingdom of heaven.” Now no religion accepts that and if anybody says so he is both a hypocrite and ignorant man. In the world of Unity there is Unity. In the world of diversity one may, if Allah decrees, condemn those who break His Laws. Therefore it is not wrong to condemn others if known why. And therefore it is not wrong to criticize the Ahmadiyyas if you do this universally. There is no principle by which you condemn on Dajjal. Your Murshid is criticizing other Dajjals and is being criticized by man or course for this. “Allah has not said not to criticize. We have the right, even sometimes the duty to do so.

But one thing is certain: Your Murshid has never found any Dajjal who accepted “He has given you, by His grace, the attributes of Humanity—kindness, gratitude, faithfulness, justice, modesty, piety, sympathy, reverence, bravery, patience, love, knowledge and wisdom.”

Love and blessings,

 

 


May 13, 1968

 

My dear Fred and Corinne:

It gives no joy to find you are being put to be test. This is, of course, the career of all marked for the real initiations. I have had such tests here but the most dangerous took place in Pakistan where Sam came within an inch of being a real John Birch; and there is no doubt if we keep on our ways there will be some real John Birches. We have learned so little from life or from the fictions of Eugene Burdick.

When one came out of these tests it was to become an agent for the real spiritual teachers of the real world. It is impossible to communicate this in a land which has taken Europeans of high intellectual caliber as mentors for “Oriental” culture. The only Europeans that have had proper backgrounds to explain anything Oriental or Asian are those who have submitted to spiritual teachers. But those who have so submitted are in open warfare with the intellectuals who are so greeted in America as “masters” of Oriental culture; often as not they have not been pupils even at the lowest levels.

When one pierces the veils between the planes; when one actually experiences whet Dr. Bucke wrote about, he must stop trying to communicate with people over 40, often with younger ones. Mature-by-age citizens have their private messiahs, quite different persons of course. Some of these messiahs, like Krishnamurti, are morally impeccable, but have no connection with the real Masters.

This is mentioned because before a Matter, living or dead one receives blessings and teachings. The highest of these has been Peace Is Power. Or power-mad people, authorities and revolutionaries alike refuse to example this. People rave over the Gita or Tao Teh King and then do the opposite.

By this time the crazy Asians, whenever heard of our “experts” have three top level conferences going on where in Sam Lewis is a cultural adviser, if not the cultural adviser. Asians, unlike Americus, can and do learn from the deep wisdom of the ages, totally unlike the derivatives of it by our popular messiahs.

Here we present the Yoga of Lord Buddha and along with the direct journeys into Love, Joy, Peace and Serenity. These are not sermons, these are experiences. No use arguing with older people and no use holding back the young. They drink this wisdom. They drop LSD and “grass” when something finer (to them) is offered—joy, serenity and actual expansion of consciousness, not lectures on it by speculative famous people.

To me “God” looks upon all people with balanced compassion. My program is to feed the stomachs of the Orient and the hearts of the Occident.

Thursday night I am meeting a Negro who was with the Peace Corps in West Africa. Sheila McKendrick is bringing him and he may well be my guest of honor at the second House Warming party. The first will be for Hindus and Buddhists.

Faithfully,

 

 


May 13, 1968

 

Deer Art:

Revolting Is Revolting.

Thanks for the news about the Peoples Poor March on Washington. This, after the Physical Fitness program.

Peace in Asia. It has always been a perplexity to me why with all our English and German experts on Asia we have not come to an understanding with these people. Try to submit a paper on the solution of Asia’s problems and sooner or later you will contradict some Englishman who has taken drugs and you are in the dog-house. You can get away with criticizing Johnson but try it on Huxley!

Us Sarkhanians. We are joining to put on a Buddhist celebration at the First Congregational Church on Sunday night May 26. We are now being followed by a lot of these misled young who don’t think that Oriental Philosophy was invented in Leiden or Zurich or Heidelberg or Oxford or Cambridge. All of us complain we have not large enough meeting quarters. These poor unguided, misguided young are coming to each and all of us in ever greater quantities.

There is a problem that long beards are not too popular. Dirty beards are only anathema on Haight St.; Asian “sages” may wear them. It is a sign of … not knowing of what can’t say.

Lady Sarkhanians. Sam Lewis is now cultural adviser to three distinct real summit conferences in real Asia. (Not-news, of course.) Two of them are dominated by American ladies and the third by my god-daughter. In all of them Asians and Americans will sit down as equal and no European professors and no “experts.” Of course the diplomats won’t follow, can’t follow.

Now I am in another quandary. Another American lady who was even more in the doghouse than us males, has gone to the Orient and has been acclaimed all over. This can’t be, it ain’t “realism.”

Les Femmes De Lafcadio. Lafcadio Hearn got is in America. Everybody shunned him. The only reason he did not get more rejection slips was because he himself belonged to the Fourth Estate. He went to Japan and became famous and wrote on the Orient from firsthand experience. He did not go to Leiden or Oxford or even Yale. C’est impossible. The idea of a simple American to go to Asia and make friends with Asians. There are a lot of them, or shall I say, us.

I am thinking of calling myself the Laugh-Can.

Faithfully,

Laugh-Cad

What I do not like is the inability to come South. No doubt after Nancy returns from France, we shall discuss a trip, maybe several of us. The understanding of the mysticism of sound and the ability to communicate now to the young who will listen and haven’t any messiahs chosen by ego-elections, enables one to bring them into realities and realities to them. There are many practices in Paul Reps’ “Zen Fresh, Zen Bones” which are of infinite value. We do these practices and a lot more very real Yoga and Sufi techniques not known to our universities and “experts.”

The building of the atmosphere of calmness and drawing strength from it have produced a sobering effect on the young. No doubt there are young hoodlums just as when philosophical anarchism spread, it encouraged or rather stimulated murder in France. Here we begin with atmosphere and strengthening atmosphere; this strengthens personality. One has had a Jewish saint and a Vietnamese Master here both entirely approving the atmosphere. The metaphysical people do not and do not return.

I do not know of the OSL work. The Cayce people were here and very fine people surrounded on all sides by messiahanism. But they want to go to the Orient. This will awaken them to the realities of the world.

I am glad you have re-touched Astrology. In the next Age Astrology will become a science—not now. Sciences are not based on the speculations of famous persons. I am teaching forms of dance based on astrology, yoga and mysticism. It is for the few. They will have direct experiences and learn through their bodies, hearts and emotions. One has the heritage of the Sufis and also Ruth St. Denis who worked with them. I have no time for arguments. Demonstrating with one of my disciples who is a master of Astrology, it did not take any time at all.

The breath sciences are unknown. There are no materialists. Freud makes the gonads greater than the stomach and Marx reverses it. The existentialists elevate their own fancies and fantasies. I have met few scientists who objected to mysticism but many who did not accept the “occult arts.” These are taught apart from the existence of God. Mysticism is based on God-experience. As Paul Brunton presented it this comes through the Breath, the Eye and the Hearth. It is passed down from teacher to pupil and has been so through the ages.

Utilizing breath-techniques, there has not been the slightest trouble with these young people. It has caused a revolution in Sam. He is their father and/or grandfather and almost in a literal sense. It has caused one to change habits. Some of the ideas are found in Hall Caine’s The White Christ but we are not going to accepts this; we only know how to demand, not to accept.

My position is not that materialism is against spiritualism but that egotism is against materialism. The war of matter and spirit is nonsense. The war of self against God is eternal. Paul Reps got a fortune on the investment market. I thank Fred is doing very right; one prays he also does very well.

It is easy to throw out proverbs. After struggles one seems to be protected against poverty and next year my brother hopes to take a stand which will push Sam further up on the financial scale—that is the only way he can benefit anyhow.

I am disturbed with the whole world of drama, acting, radio and TV. It is destroying calmness. Excitement is the enemy of peace. But as a Sufi teacher I am now giving out so much in this field—for the young only. At the moment I am in a most unusual quandary—the number of disciples and followers has far outstripped hopes, dreams and imaginations. The young accept and American who has studied under Asian sages as against Europeans who have not. To be cultural adviser of three distinct summit gatherings is beyond their ken.

We are preparing one or more disciples to go to India as soon as possible. The question of money is almost a crisis—it is there, all right; it is a question of when it becomes available. I want others to go, I want others to see for themselves.

If you cannot come here it will be necessary to go to Los Angeles. This depends now on Nancy. I have two things for you—dinner and strengthening of the atmosphere in your home. I shall, however, put on the agenda the material for protecting your hope. This will depend on help from secretaries. I shall keep you in mind.

All love and blessings,

 

 


May 25, 1968

 

My dear Gavin:

My program is now tight, not a day or hour off excepting by cancellations. It was necessary to make an appeal and the appeal was answered, and the young are coming to one’s rescue.

The Reps advent did change things. He has appealed for a Universal School which would permit any type of Meditation, Yoga, Occultism, etc. but as the basis for research. No more autocratic dogmatism which has characterized the past generations. Everybody would have to submit to the students exactly as in scientific research.

The Sausalito meeting went on smooth with no disciples of any known “expert” being around. The pan Francisco meeting was unexpected. We put up a single notice, prepared for 100, with a possibility of 200, got 200 and cannot tell how many had to be turned away. The young want honesty, integrity, sincerity and communication. The seniors have not that, and therefore cannot give it. Or as Art Hoppe says, Sam Lewis has crossed the generation gap both ways. Actually this comes from something in Mark Twain. As occultists are so filled with “humility” it is impossible to tell them. And one will keep on demonstrating what they are talking about. This is very annoying.

Only Sam Lewis was initiated into real Occultism by a Master many years ago. He dropped it but finding so much nonsense being paraded as “Occultism” one is now using it to build up his “Dance of Universal Peace.” This “Dance of Universal Peace” came out of the ethers. It was done once at Fatehpur Sikri in India and one learned later it was placed there in the ethers by Ruth S. Denis and Ted Shawn. Of course Sam has no access to the Akasha records, every damn fool masquerading as an “occultist” knows that.

But last night was another scene of frustration. There was a reception and the Indians again ran into a stone wall trying to tell Americans that Sam Lewis knows more about Indian culture that anybody in this land. The Indians are pretty unanimous and the “experts” also are pretty near unanimous—the other way.

Friday one is preparing for “Dance of Universal Peace” first by giving instructions in Occult Dancing. This class is small and select, but will increase on the return of several students who are away at the moment. After the Occult Dancing we shall go into Mystical Dancing and then into Ceremonial Dancing, and then “Dance of Universal Peace. It is demonstrable.

Negatively it reminds one of the Cayce gatherings. Both Hugh Lynn and Elsie Seegrist talks about the value of jogging to cure ills. All the old ladies shook their heads: “Isn’t it wonderful Jugging will cure ills! That is the old ladies. Here we jog. The Occult sciences are demonstrable but hardly by most of the self-elected and self-selected “occultists” of the day.

Occult Dancing will throw considerable light on Astrology as a Science and branch of Occultism. The young will learn through experience and the old will not learn so much through lectures.

One has already used these principles to begin work on the restoration of ancient Egyptian Dancing. One has sense enough not to present this to Occultists. With Egyptologists it is another matter and a preliminary taught—for Egyptologists only—was accepted. The nearest clew is found in Schure who did some work on the Initiates—book was on sale at Fields. Schure was closely associated with my very real Master in occultism and one had the realization in Egypt but not where the gossip-mongering-occultists say. Nothing at all. They were close geographically and missed the boat entirely occultly.

There are some strong facts which stand out and that is the unusual number of excellent aspects in the charts of disciples and myself. It is astounding and when you, or anybody else, want this data to prove something you will get it. I am not going so far as to demand horoscopes but they cut down 80% of the time for interviews. In fact one has discovered “transcendental meta-psychiatry” without charging money. One or two questions are all that is necessary generally with Uranus or Neptune aspects.

Taking one young disciple as a model, one used this knowledge for the problems of another disciple without betraying confidences and the whole class saw how it works. We are thus able to face first problems of fatigue, uncertainty and fear. Sex-problems have to be solved by taking the position that “the human body is the temple of God,” that the body of the wife is the temple for the husband and the body of the husband is the temple for the wife. This may or may not be in accord with present positions; it is found in some esoteric literature. Having had to copy the entire Sepher Ha-Zohar I am automatically an un-expert. There was no selection; one had to copy it all.

There is a complex of personalities and I am waiting until Don McCoy sees you before making certain steps. As said above, a chart saves 80% time in interviews. Don liked Paul Reps and it is a question how far he may go to make Reps’ suggestions workable.

The amount of material and news coming from India will require an Indian secretary here; also one or more Zen secretaries. Also I have two Sufi secretaries. And soon will have assistant teachers. One is not the least concerned any more by snubs from the passing generations. They will pass away, God bless them. After the first phase of “Dance of Universal Peace” is completed I would like it demonstrated—this would show the values in Astrology not yet recognized. But it would have to be in a larger room, which neither of us have.

Faithfully,

 

 


May 26, 1968

 

My dear Norman:

It is a long time since I have heard from you and hope your affairs are in order. Disturbances are the order of the day: excitement is what we have wished and excitement is what we are getting. When we want something else we shall get something else.

Last week you would have observed a wonder—not that seeing is believing. If more mature citizens had been there they would have said it was a put up show. There was nothing put up about it. The occasion was a public appearance of Paul Reps. To the old this man is impossible: he is not a bright-eyed Englishman, he is not a graduate of any German or other famous foreign university: he studied Oriental philosophies under Orientals, some here and some in Asia, and being one of us he cawn’t possibly have anything to offer. This is the view of the passing generation which is going to pass and leave its ear-marks of selfhood and consequent selfishness.

We had planned for 100 people, put floor mats for 50 more. We did no advertising whatever. Just one public notice. And there were 200 people packed into the place and I do not know how many turned away. The idea of Americans giving real Yoga practices to people without shaming prices (or for that matter charging) is inconceivable, impossible and adjust ain’t. But the young are heart-hungry, tired of streams of words (some verbalized as non-words but words just the same); of blind acceptance of persons because it is momentarily delightful. This is over.

At the end you would have seen crowds of young cluster around both Paul Reps and Sam Lewis and he hugging men and kissing beautiful girls, to come to an abrupt stop when he saw somebody in the background, not so young anymore and yelled; Claude! and Mr. Dahlenberg came forward and we embraced with love and joy, a love and joy which our dear sisters and some brothers of mature age cannot understand at all. It is totally outside their psyches. And if you say anything at all they accuse you of braggadocio, and you know, Norman, they may be right. But if the goods are delivered—that is what the oldsters cannot understand. They are not afraid of God, of love, of joy, of mutual understanding. Of the devil they are not so afraid.

Friday night there was a reception at Dr. Chaudhuri’s, the same old thing. Indians going around telling Americans that Sam Lewis knew more about Indian Philosophy than any other American and a pretty solid line of those over 40 thinking it is a put up job but now more and more young people are invading the Ashram too.

The cultural attaché says. “I teach one form of Yoga. Sam said, “I teach 15,” but no person over 40 is doing to believe that and I am grateful to them for that. For every week more and more young are appear. And from being flat on my back in May 1967, May 1968 ends with one full of vigor, a large following all young but two, a far better financial situation and only prospects of expanding more and more.

The world situation is worse: Far from accepting Englishmen and Germans as “experts” on Asia, Sam is now cultural adviser to three distinct Summit Meetings in real Asia. And all of them dominated by women! One by one’s own goddaughter there, and two by American ladies who inhabit the same dog-house as Sam Lewis.

While the diplomats at Paris are giving private performances of the Jooss ballet, The Green Table” an American lady is sitting down with Asian Asians of no consequence or of all consequence. She has the Pope for her, but the top representatives of Hinduism, Sufism and Buddhism are close friends of Sam Lewis. The top Buddhist is Princess Poon Diskul and evidently the Asian-Asians don’t put mush trust in Englishman.

Another one is dominated by an American lady, the only person on earth worse than Samuel L. Lewis. She has had the impertinence to be present in almost every land fading a crisis. What right had she? Not only Southeast Asia, but Tunis, Ghana and Congo anyhow. All the press from “The Daily Worker” to the “Oakland Trib,” unite against real eye-witness reports, especially from the “wrong person” and she is more the “wrong person” than anybody I know. But now she is introducing the real New Age and I am hoping to send a delegation to her.

You see Norman, the difference between the age gap is that the oldsters love words. My, how they love words! They are charmed by words, they are deluded by words, they are sweetened by words; they are beguiled by words, words ! words! Now we are seeing action and a new society rising. It is bad enough that Daily worker and Oakland Trib and every other paper won’t tell us about Canada. They don’t dare—and I mean they don’t care. So naturally anything new coming from India has no chance at all. And to have a great social revolution dominated by a woman is bad enough, but an American to boot!

There is money on the horizon and one hopes to send a delegation to India to report on the new social transformations. They are real. They are prospering and they are not socialists, communistic, capitalistic, but work in a Fourth Dimension Sooner or later they are going to be known. But we cannot afford honesty, straightforwardness and truth in politics or reporting and on this the Daily Worker, Oakland Trib, the Birchers and the Trotskyites agree. Sometimes the Wall St. Journal dissents for they have to know the “truth” to protect stock margins.

I am not going to write about these three real summits meetings, for carbons are going to people who may not accept. So I am hoping to send a delegation. Could not get 30 people to listen to my real reports on real Asia, but neither could Robert Clifton who lived long in Vietnam.

The greatest “solution” for Vietnam here is the Ostrich one—hide your head in the sand. And while the Soto Zen Buddhists and Christian Scientists lead in this, there are others. At the opposite extreme is that love and empathy which feels the pain and sorrow of everyone. This was taught by Buddha and avoided by Buddhists just as Love was taught by Jesus Christ and avoided be Christians. This is “religion.”

A very characteristic “only in America” affair took place here recently. Elsie Secrist and Hugh Lynn Cayce of the Association for Research and Enlightenment were here. They talked and said that Jogging cures many ills; that Prayer was man talking to God and Meditation was God talking to man. The audience was delighted: Jogging could cure many ills and Meditation was God talking to man! But did any of the dear-old-ladies jog! did they permit God to talk to them! Words! words! words!

This gadfly jogs and listens to God-Allah and the young believe and they ask how they can learn. The first thing was to teach them how to walk. Sam said to Ruth St. Denis: “Mother, I am going to revolutionize the world.” “How are you going to do it?” “I am going to teach children how to walk.” And while the old ladies snicker one taught them how to walk, and to breathe and pretty soon miracles began to happen and the young know it and love Sam and the old ladies know better and stay away.

Actually there are the ways of the Heart, the Breath and the Eye. When Paul Brunton was here the old ladies arranged he speak only to the rich and movie actors. He had the impertinence to apply telepathy without asking any of our metaphysical “experts” and summoned six men, all unknown socially, taught them by silence and results followed. As this could not possibly be, skip it. But as the Asian-Asians accept it and Sam and the young find he does not always brag or lie, they are learning, and they are learning more than empty words.

The metaphysical people come and turn away. We demonstrate the Yoga-of-Love, the Yoga-of-Joy, the Yoga-of-Peace, impossible! Wrong guy and who cares! The young do, they come and more and more. What is worse, this all comes from that most damnable of all heresies, Hinayana! It comes from the guy who never said nuthin’, Lord Buddha, whose words we must avoid because they are fictions because the “experts” say so. So we share Love and Joy and Peace and Serenity.

We go further and try to heal ills. Last week we took up fatigue and this week uncertainty and next week it should be fear. The nice metaphysicians have all the words and they only charge a small amount; this person charges nothing. He happens to be in “easy circumstances” now with every prospect of improvement. And the same is true of his colleagues. We work with a Chinese Master, Too Lun and we are all gaining the young, the hopeful, the seekers of joy and honesty and integrity. This is a new age, Norman, no nonsense and no personalisms.

My American God-daughter may return soon from New York. From the traditional viewpoint she is a bastard sinner. Well, well! I tell people I am not a follower of the Judeo-Christian Ethic. Seeing no win, there is nothing to be concerned about but what Hindus call sanskaras and we work on them. This is done through Heart, Breath and the Eye, by techniques, not sermons.

Today we are going to the Rudolph Schaeffer School, then having a picnic on the park in front of this house and then going to join in the Wesak Day celebration. There is one thing sure, and that is that “Buddhists” do not believe in any Brotherhood of Man. To be a “Buddhist” you have to become veddy exclusive, more than self-satisfied, reject God, turn your back on human suffering and sit and sit and sit and praise yourself. The praise may be negative, you may become totally dissatisfied with yourself, but you are still concerned with yourself, not with pain, illness, poverty and death. Oh no, that is Hinayana and nothing can be worse than Hinayana.

We are doing strange things with Christians, adopting Sufi techniques which our superior culture does not know. And we hope soon to learn the Lord’s Prayer in Aramaic and chant it. Shades of Satan, what are we coming to! Anyhow we shall know what the words mean. “Buddhists” chant something called Prajna Paramita Hridaya and they don’t know what these words mean. This is called “liberation” and maybe it is.

As to Muslims, I keep to those abroad. We lie about them and they lie about us and this is called American-Asian Amity. Anyhow we do not permit Muslims to interfere with our “only in America” East-West Conferences.

Had to give up plans for Vietnam. Wanted a seminar wherein Vietnamese could speak. They have their own ideas for their own country; what impertinence! Anyhow who cares! We have so many “experts.”

But three summit gatherings! Anyhow those misled young believe and they are coming and coming and more and more as fast as I can assimilate them. Indeed there is somebody here nearly every day, helping or learning. Have to get manuscripts out, especially Buddhist ones, real Buddhist manuscripts by real Buddhists. That is the first thing. And then gradually to non-existent Sufism (it is “only in America” where this is so.)

Yes, Norman, I have two God-daughters, one in Pakistan and one here. Everything is different. It is a near life, a new age, and we can produce the Yogas of transformation and they work, and before God they will continue to work.

As to politics, I guess I am still in the Burton camp and voting for Kuchel against Rafferty—that is the only thing that interests me now. No decision as to the Presidency. I think I voted once in the last four campaigns, and that was against, not for.

Have some other things to take up, especially concerning Cleveland, but not now. Regards to your father. And if you ever go to Africa, beware of the brainwashing.

Cordially,

Sam

 

 


May 28, 1968

 

Dear Art:

 

The Hour of Indecision

 

I am glad to report I registered Republican, so I can properly vote against. I do not believe illiterates should control education, although there is some difference of opinion on it.

Friday night I went to another East-West meeting where the confounded Hindus went around, as usual, telling les Dames that Sam Lewis knows more about Asian Philosophy than any other American. Les Dames and los Hindus never seem to agree on that. But this time, instead of being squired, I was properly (or improperly) companied by four young and beautiful and this upset Les Dames even more. Like the Queen of Hearts they are unable to stop the young from growing, or even multiplying.

In fact Sunday evening we had a lawn party of about 40 and only one femme anywhere near being a dame, and she would no more be seen in the company of les dames than in an asylum. In fact methinks she would prefer the asylum.

I am giving a great deal of thought to the Presidency. Having been where Vice-Presidents, of either party, have not access; and having taken the first step with an introduction to a professor, I am getting ready for more introductions to more young Americans to go to Asia and meet people whom Vice-Presidents dare not approach. Both Vice-Presidents have Kultur and Oratory which I have not.

Now I have the quintessence of achievement which annoys the Kultur’d. And there are a lot of rainbows and they may even have silver-linings. I know some people who would like to go to Asia and meet Asians whom Vice-Presidents (and others) dare not approach.

Last night also I understand a scion of one of the most important families of European-Europe wishes to see me. He wants to go to Asian-Asia and meet and as he is a scion this will be easy. And while the re-production of The Green Table goes on in ungaie Paree we may be able to do something without benefit of clergy, “experts,” Vice-Presidents and editorial writers. What do you think of that? And when my interview with this European-European gets made public—as it probably will in Pakistan and India and elsewhere in Rand-McNally’s “Asia” it may even drive us closer to the peace far beneath understanding. If you can’t lick ‘em laugh at ‘em, also laugh at yourself, also laugh with them, and just laugh.

 

 


May 28, 1968

 

My dear Gavin:

Paul Reps has been here and made it clear he would have nothing to do with Sausalito-Zen. He has lived in Japan and other parts of Asia, has sat at the feet of what should be called “Masters of the Far East” and although he otherwise avoided negatives, he put his foot down and hard on Sausalito-Zen.

He has called for a School where the occult and mystical arts and sciences could be taught, but where the teachers would have to submit to independent thinking and research as in the sciences. Methods could and would be subjected to scrutiny and none of this “free speech” autocracy which has been so prevalent and now is causing confusion all over the world.

In fact we have begun an esoteric form of dancing here. No appeal is being made to money or age or “sagacity.” The students are young, open-minded and have to put every item to the t. Fortunately real occultism and real mysticism were. They are not based on speculations of the people of Kultur which dominated previous generations.

The surprising response of the young make one take one’s future to steps seriously. One does not care about criticisms; one has had plenty. One keeps open house here and this is open house. Soon this will be extended to the day-times. One may be spurned here but one is a consultant of three distinct Asian summit gatherings. Two of them are headed by Americans accepted elsewhere but rejected and “only in America.” We have “experts” and Kultur.

The Green Table continues at Paris and Americans and Asians sit down together as equals elsewhere. The young accept facts, their elders love personal titles. There is nothing to complain about in one’s private life.

 

 


June 3, 1968

 

My dear Vocha:

This is really a diary entry. So much happens and more now. I had written Lloyd I would not submit a paper on “The Hippy Problem.” The very principle that an article is accepted or rejected on the personality of the writer and not on its intrinsic value is against all Science. I have hopes that in another generation G. S. will become a science and the news that “Glory Roads” is now being accepted in universities is not only personal but brings out a principle that honesty and integrity in the end will win over prestige-symbols.

Some time has been spent with a very wealthy man who considers himself the “Hippy” leader. He certainly has the money. He made it very clear that he would not accept anything based on prestige-symbols and he is so right. I am hoping he will either send an emissary or go himself to Julie Medlock (a prestige symbol song our G. S. friends,) But Julie’s efforts depend on the destruction of prestige-symbols and her heart is in her efforts, an application of the Integrational view of life in which human beings qua re determine nothing.

I have no copy of “Glory Roads” but when my God-son returns will retrieve the last, or maybe Ed has one. The kind of research in that book was continued in the Orient. But as the USIS head agreed, any scientific research would be acceptable; any in situ social research rejected. And it has been so. The two cultures stand out.

Yesterday I had here the eaten of a very important French family and more may come here. These men seem to have the “queer” notion that American who lived in Asia with Asians might know as much as a prestige-symbol. In fact their minds work diametrically opposite to the non-scientific portion of our culture. They laughed when I told them that contemporary French philosophers were studied in our universities and great American philosophers were not. To them the opposite holds. Anyhow this is opening up another possibility of sending a delegation to Asia.

I have received a very long and important letter from my God-daughter in Pakistan. Most of the problems could be solved by G. S. With them the “word” is the thing. With us, we got rid of the “word” and substituted “thought” or what Paul Reps calls “concepts” and we are just as stuck on “concepts” as some Asians are on “words” and we dare not do anything because of prestige-symbols. Misunderstanding marches on.

The thing is that some Pakistanis confess an inability to solve problems under their a priori matrices. Their matrices are not necessary wrong but their adherence to “words are things” is so obvious. Besides there is no logic. We have a choice of Aristotle and Sophistry (including Hegel) and we lean toward the latter under the assumption it is “anti-Aristotelian.”

The continued adherence to the young would be a mystery to all who will not accept “karma” seriously. It looks as if Sam Lewis will soon have forty devoted followers. There are always strangers here.

One told me the story of the campus revolt at San Francisco State. It was nothing like the radio or press said. They had one major grievance; they won their point and disbanded. My own eye-witness account was entirely contrary to the press and radio but easily assimilable to what the participants told me. News has little to do with facts, and so we see the division everywhere between the two cultures of Lord Snow.

If this continued “Green Table” situation continues, and one is able to send private emissaries to Asia, it will open the door either to contact with Commander Lederer and an open “J’Accuse” against our whole culture. And with the growing adherences of quasi-”Hippies,” especially of prestige and wealth, it may bring out something into the open.

The same thing is here. I help clean the litter in the adjacent park. The residents blame the “Hippies.” A study shows that beer-drinkers are the most flagrant violators and then the young, younger than the hippies. “Hippies” are the same as Gypsies, Jews and other scapegoats. We cannot have honest objectivity in the Sciences and questionable subjectivity elsewhere. So many of these young people are university graduates and they nearly all have the same story. What will happen if one gets financial support and then has to expand!

The coming of Huston Smith from M.I.T. in August will bring many things out into the open but we may even send a delegation to him before that.

Love,

 

 


410 Precita Ave,

San Francisco, Calif.

June 6, 1968

 

My dear Gina:

It is with great delight that one reads your letter of the 4th. Sunday is open house and I also stay home in the afternoon to anticipate visitors, often have them for dinner—or we go out. And in your case Mr. Hunt is very anxious to meet you. He was the chum of Hugo Seelig, on and off for many years.

Sunday night meetings begin at 7:30 and have no particular stopping point, excepting that one considers those who have come long distances; also those who have to work on Mondays. We teach or present a number of Yoga systems and meditations, none of which are offered elsewhere. If somebody comes and offers any one we shift our ground for there is knowledge of a very great number of Yogas, not taught here—by which I mean ways to Union-with-God, not with some muscular or even mental off-setting which makes the persons involved a little healthier, a little saner, and a great deal more egocentric.

Thursday night we meet 7:30 with a break and then on till 9 or 9:15 after which non-members are dismissed—not at the break. Then we have Zikr and other Sufi practices.

1. Baraka is of the same root as the Hebrew b’rocha which is translated blessing but also involves certain energy-movements which Hazrat Inayat Khan called “magnetism.” These are not subjects of lecturing or metaphysics but the transforming or awakening of actual energies which are in all of us. But they are best awakening by attunement or osmosis, for which a teacher is needed.

Darshan means “views” and this might be either physical or mental. The glance of the teacher is called “darshan” but in Sufism “tawajjeh.” This is a supreme light-electricity-magnetism penetration by the teacher. As this person has had both of these experiences and had the results therefrom one knows. Knowing one can impart this to others, but with caution and circumspection.

Samma-Drishti which is mistranslated as “right views” by the unattained means “Highest Darshan.” It is, for practical purposes identical with the Mahamudra of the Vajrayana School and the Mushahida of the Sufis. Mushahida means attainment in Shahud. This was one of the fundamental teachings of Hazrat Inayat Khan. But such is the nature of humanity that one has never been permitted to present it to so-called “Sufis” in the West, and has had great joy in presenting it, as a test to Saints and Madzubs.

2. Mohammed treated all sentient beings with kindness. Present day “Buddhists” are hung on the phrase “sentient beings” which seems to include everybody but “me” and “thee.” But Muslims as a whole are not that may. They are like the Christians, worshipping the personality and ignoring the teachings.

3) There are basically two collections of Buddhist writings. The Pali is supposed to be based on “historical Buddhism.” It roughly resembles the Hebrew Bible, having collections of the actual words of the Master but also a number of versions of tradition stemming down with extreme niceties in very small things, far, far away from the doctrines of the Eight-fold Path.

Mahayana means working toward the cosmic instead of egocentrically. It becomes “finite and unbounded.” The Tibetans collected all of both as they could but in the mass of literature there were selections. This selectivity led to the formation of sects and schools and the establishment of doctrines instead of the basic experience of Enlightenment.

4) Nyogen Senzaki taught me seven forms of humor—I think I have the documentary. This was all abolished by the “only in America” experts, along with most of Lord Buddha’s teachings. Then Saburo Hasegawa presented me with an eighth form of Humor, which none of the experts have, and therefore cannot use. This eighth form is close to that of the Sufis especially Shams-i-Tabriz. It is also used by Dervishes and sometimes b the “crazy” people called Madzubs. One must say here that experts who do not have to meet Madzubs have very different outlooks from the madzubs themselves who seem to have favored this person above all other outsiders, and in this all other you can include or exclude anything and anybody.

When the term “Zen training” is used as a dualistic term it has no meaning. The establishment of a “Zen School” is contrary to the Dharma. Those real Zen Masters—and we have some right here in California now—do not accept this division into schools and sects. The purpose of Zen is meditation, not doctrine. And Al-Ghazali said, “Sufism is based on experiences, not premises.”

Now Sufism is in the West in two forms, the premise-type and the experience-type. The premise-type is presented by the followers of Inayat Khan, Meher Baba and Idries Shah who curse the world by announcing “one single brotherhood in the fatherhood of God” and who keep away from each other and all deny that Sufism is based on experiences rather than premises.

We have in the West two cultures, according to Lord Snow, the scientific and the literary-humanist. In the first faculties determine the person and in the second the personality determines or pre-determines the faculties. Jean Dixon did not say anything about Robert Kennedy nor do the “elite” among the occultists have to do anything of the kind. They are of the “elite” and names make fame, not knowledge.

It is not so difficult to peer into the future but it will bring you enemies. We weeks ago, being a priori rejected at the University of California on some factual reports on Pakistan, Sam went to the San Francisco State College where a professor who has lived in Asia accepted the facts at once—in fact he knew about them himself. He is not an “expert.” He has never appeared on public panels, like the people who a priori reject.

The professor asked if I were the Sam Lewis who worked with Luther Whitman on “The Psychological State of California.” He had thought so because of the resemblance of` behavior and literary pattern. (He was not an “expert” and so did not have the prerogative of “a priori” rejections.) The book is now being used for research material. It was based on honesty, integrity and sincerity. In the course of years practically every prediction made came true. The present rage of predictabilities far, far above that of famous and not famous psychics and seers.

You should not be surprised, therefore, that reports from this person have been invariably rejected by occultists and seers. During the way, at the suggestion of G-II I destroyed most of my predictions because they were coming true—G-II yes, “occultists,” nix! Therefore one stopped “looking” call it darshan; call it shahud or anything else. And especially after coming to full agreement with Dr. Radhakrishnan on the affairs of the world and their “cures.”

We passed a “law” against the word War calling it the “Briand-Kellogg” pact. Since then there has been no surcease of fighting. We are now campaigning against the word “violence.” But the older people, now withdrawing from incarnations are unable to accept: “Whatsoever ye do to the least of these, My creatures, ye do it unto Me.” And the young cannot and will not think otherwise. It is the sign of cosmic evolution.

This evolution, applied personally was discussed at great length with Swami Satchidananda, the successor to Swami Ramdas. It was not ever discussed with the top Sufis, it was applied. And now one is also working with the followers of Sri Aurobindo although they are unable accept that anybody else could have had the save vision. Only now the young accept impersonally and their elders can only accept personally. But they are going. The New Age is at hand. The new Age will accept faculties and the older people stick to persons.

After bunches of self-proclaimed leaders of various and varying doctrines all called “Buddhism,” most having nothing to do with Lord Buddha, the Dharma is going to be taught openly here very soon at 123 Waverly Place (mostly). This will answer objectively elements of your inquiry.

We are going to have a wedding tomorrow where Sri Haridas Chaudhuri will perform the ceremony and Murshid Samuel will give away the bride. Then we shall have a great curry feast here. The followers of the Sufi Teachings and of Sri Aurobindo will join. Previously we joined with the Christians of “The Church of Man” and Saturday some will go to the Mosque. Others taught-talk; they are famous; we demonstrate and are making no more appeals to society. The young come, every week more and this is the way of Enlightenment, to Enlightenment.

 

 


June 7, 1968

 

My dear Shamcher:

The need of the Soul for union with God is great and the young are tired of being hung-up with brand-names and “experts” and remaining in the same state. The use of psychedelics has awakened to the realities beyond the senses, and they seek either the “opiate” state or the realities beyond. Aldous Huxley who was anything but a mystic, took more “drugs” than is commonly known. He could not stand the realities of higher stages of consciousness, but neither was he satisfied with “realism.”

I do not know whether you know Gina Cerminara, the occultist, and in a sense the last chela of Hugo Seelig. The fact that she has made an inquiry and come here is something. She is satisfied, those who will not come, indeed who dared not come, are, of course, dissatisfied.

It is strange that wishing to go to Seattle first one hears that Sitara is coming. Now a delegation of University of Washington students are coming here to learn the real Dharma, either in the form of Buddhism or otherwise. Sam Lewis has been asked to help teach them, and having had the Dharma transmission from real Masters, one can and will do this. Let those who would reject, reject.

We are destroying no war by Kellogg-Briand pacts and no violence by sermons and exhortations. We will not accept, “Whatsoever ye do to the least, my creatures, ye do it unto Me.” But being able to present Samma-Drishti, Mahamudra and Mushahida, one can bring the young to the real pathways of real people. It took a few minutes to complete agreement with Dr. Radhakrishnan. One has given up hopes o trying to convince the “unconvincables.” Leaders want to lead, teachers want to teach, orators want to speak.

At the introduction to “The Bowl of Saki” only part of the exordium of Abul Fazl is published. We ought to have the whole thing. I have three or four most important meetings the next 48 hours. As God wills, so it will be; as egos will so it may or may not be. Leader is he who leads himself, rulers is he who rules himself. With the coming of Sitara and the students of U. of W. I do not know my plans even beyond Saturday.

God bless you,

 

 


June 12, 1968

 

Dear Ram:

The arrival of another copy of The Vision was accompanied by the arrival of a packet of material from Pondicherry and also of a magazine published by Sufis who do not tell the world they are Sufis. They are God-conscious men who never stoop to the word “humility,” so characteristic of the ignorant who pose in gowns and robes and titles. One would not even know this excepting from the tone of the articles and the vast amount of real erudition supporting and supported by a strong spiritual background.

Sam has come to a certain cross-road knowing that whatever way he takes he will draw upon him the criticism of the cupidious who always need external help for their efforts; or perhaps, they can give up their “humility” for the divine repentance which is so badly needed by those who would lead the world.

Sam has been planning to send some people to India both for spiritual and practical purposes. He wishes to remain here, but there is a point which enthusiasts fail to understand, and that is that God is in everyone, if God is not Everyone. But enthusiasts see only themselves and do not even comprehend Tat Twam Asi.

There are three wealthy men here who have become friends. They have plenty of land and money and they all believe they are spiritual. They do not proclaim humility and when a Swami visited them he said that their future would depend on their following a spiritual guide. They (lacking humility) accepted this. And there is now some effort to bring them and Sam together, But if so there is a possibility of them accepting Sam in some way as spiritual guide.

It is a little awkward. Sam has seen—he himself has seen it—the very project which is now going up in Auroville. It is very easy to discuss life from the point of view of Prajna with Dr. Radhakrishnan, but with others, they will not accept. They proclaim the Brotherhood of Man and the Divine Vision and they do not accept the same from another, as if God had only one outlet. Sam had the Samadhi performing the disciplines of the late Ramana Maharshi, but has followers will not accept that. They restrict Ram to certain places, rituals only and everything else is rejected. The same with so many followers of others, all of whom have their special group dividing humanity in the name of “universal brotherhood.” And they never accept suggestions.

Sam has seen the tremendous financial undertaking of the Baha’is who built a temple for everybody—they said. A magnificent structure—never used. It is forgotten. It is like the gold Buddhas in Burma, all the gold goes into the statues and after awhile the statues are neglected or thrown away.

Then Sam was drawn into the Roerich Museum and they proclaimed Brotherhood and Peace. They got all the famous people, the diplomats, the prime ministers, the famous people, the artists, even the great gangsters joined them. They proclaimed Brotherhood and Peace. Sam wrote them that this was not the way, that there was a simple and more honest way. They did not have time to read his report; they were busy tearing each other apart for the sake of leadership and then the great World War II followed. God never appears in the “simple” only in the important.

The Divine Vision comes from Ram, is Ram. It is not exclusive or excluding. Guru Nanak saw God everywhere. Now people quote Nanak but they do not see God everywhere. The whole Vision of Sri Aurobindo was disclosed to Sam. Than his house burned down with all the records. That was Ram’s will; it destroyed the papers, it did not destroy the vision. And as Sam lacks “humility” he accepts from others, always. But now while he wants some people to go to India, these rich men have already started a City of the Young. They have the young, the young are doing it. They are not asking for outside help, they are doing it. It is part of the New Age.

Saints come to San Francisco just to see Sam. Then they go away. They have given the picture. Mohammed said, “In that day will the sun rise in the West.” The Saint said that that meant the spiritual depository was in America. Some Hippies, as they call them, went to Sikkim seeking for a spiritual teacher. They were told to go to California. The guru of the Maharani of Sikkim lives here and is Sam’s best friend. But the “humble” people won’t accept it. Only now the young are. Sam and his close associates are being followed by an ever greater number of the young.

While others are exhorting, Sam is using the Sufi teachings, the Indian cosmic metaphysics. He has all the scriptures in his grasp and uses them. He is not afraid nor ignorant. We solve problems here by the Sufi teachings, the Indian cosmic metaphysics, the Yoga of Lord Buddha and teachings neglected and unknown or neglected and known. But most of all we use Love, Joy and Peace, and the people learn by example, not by precept, more and more every week. So while Sam would send people to India, if these wealthy people wish to establish a Center here they cannot be stopped; and if they decide to have Sam as a spiritual teacher, that cannot be stopped.

The great dream of Sri Aurobindo is now in the hands of man, not of God. It is not based on the people of the Supermind, it is based on the people of the day. The Center is God, Ram, and nothing and nobody else. Sam went to the Mosque to celebrate Mohammed’s birthday. All they did was to advertise each other and have a prayer, not for Mohammed, but for the late Senator Kennedy. Sam and his disciples left for a poetry meeting and the Poet rang out loud, La Illaha El Il Allah; there is no God but God; Allaho Akbar, there is no power nor might save in Allah. The devotees do not repeat Allah and the poets do, and you will find more poets repeating Mantrams here than devotees. It is a fact, it is a sound fact that is not advertised. The young and the poets chant the divine name; the ministers, the berobed clerics of all faiths are too busy seeking members and money. They do not chant.

We use the Divine Name, we use the Zikr and Ramnam, all the time. They work They take us from mortality to immortality. People Say Sam is younger. He does not see, but he feels it. Anyhow the sacred phrases are always repeated and they work, one feels it in all the bodies and in the Body of Light, too.

Sunday Sam read his “The Rejected Avatar.” It is about Sri Krishna. Sam is tired of rejection slips. He sends nothing out but is preparing real sacred manuscripts which “humble” people say he does not possess. Sam has not only the manuscripts, he has the spiritual practices.

He read the Krishna-poetry and it was followed by the chant of which Inayat Khan said:

Let my heart become Thy lute, Beloved,

And my body Thy Flute-of-Reed.

There was a life-long friend of Sam there and he asked, “Why didn’t you show me that before?” The audience was nearly all young. The young want Truth, Evidence, Experience. They have the communion of Breath and Heart and Darshan. They come. The “humble” older people do not come. But once one came and was ashamed she had not been coming. Also there was a Frenchman from an important family. He saw there was no exhortation, sermon, nothing. He saw that everybody not only loved Sam and he them, but they all love each other. There has been nothing like this in America. It is the New Age.

Once the theosophists predicted the New Race would come in California; then when Krishnamurti said he was not Christ, the whole thing collapsed. But this does not stop Ram. Ram is not dependent on man, man is dependent on Ram and until this lesson is learned, there will be no successful project. And if this lesson is learned the projects will be successful, inshallah.

Now Sam was told to subscribe to the Sufi magazine for you. It does not look like a Sufi magazine. These God-conscious Western men do not go around confusing and trying to mislead in the name of leadership. They’re bringing out profound teachings without using the word “profound.”

There is an appeal from India to apply Cosmic Metaphysics. Sam has been doing it. Now the young and the poets here call for Global Consciousness. The first place for Global Consciousness was Fatehpur Sikri which Sam has visited. He has not only visited it, he has been a guest of the Wali on both occasions. There are seeds in the atmosphere there. They were picked up by Sam’s “fairy Godmother, “Ruth St. Denis. They are there in the ethers (Akash).

So Sam reports. He is indifferent now whether people go to India or concentrate here. He is indifferent whether he will be moved from this place and have wealth behind him, or serve Ram as he is doing now. We have a song in America, “Spring is bursting out all over.” The people who want Brotherhood or say so, do not realize that Brotherhood is bursting out all over and that Ram is all over. Those who depend on financial help are not all-sufficient. In Sufism we call Allah the All-Sufficient and depend on nobody. Love is not dependent, it is mutual. Joy is not dependent, it is mutual. Peace is not dependent. It is.

Om Shri Ram! Jai Ram! Jai Jai Ram!

 

 


June 24, 1968

Beloved one of God:

Praise be to Allah who has brought the Jumna and Ganges together and the waters flow in harmony to the ineffable sea.

The place was packed—all down the hall and stairs though there was no advertising from this end. We greeted the Pir with Saum and when he had completed his talk with the Ramnam. His “apologies” only harmonize the whole picture.

In one sense it was like the meeting of the Sage and Mystic. “All he knows I see,“ “All he sees I know.” And this event may go far to producing as God wills a much better world out of the turmoil, the chance and confusion that exists.

He plans to return in January and as the signs are there will be wealth and crowds. He had made Samuel his local representative and God says that now one must increase to sixty mureeds by the time he returns, but a request was that one’s territory would roughly cover an area of a hundred miles or so from this point. There will be enough to do.

During the question period Sam asked Vilayat; “Which do you wish: more questions or interviews?” Thank god he gave a few interviews including these I wished most, and if the Kashf is correct there will be a great Sufi movement is Marin County within a year, inshallah.

Goddaughter Nancy said. “I fell in love with him at first sight.” “What do you want me to do? Spank you?” There are now at least five men and two women who could form an esoteric council here. They are learning the lesson: “Murshid and mureed are one.” And as Vilayat plans on the world scene were so identical, positive and negative, it was marvelous.

No doubt he will take the brunt for the negative but this is necessary. We shall each release to the other the papers needed and he will have a full compact of the Pir’s papers whenever this can be done—there will be more editing than anything, and Samuel will get the Githas and perhaps Sangathas.

There was nothing to argue about, nothing. Love is and Joy is Joy. We performed the first section of Lord Buddha’s Yoga, stopped because there were strangers and thus beginners; and because one did not wish to take too much time. He evidently found Youth, Joy, Love and Peace entirely to his liking.

Sam called his Salik, a double entendre of traveler and great moral attainer. And as he grasped that, there was nothing more to add.

The fact that a cousin is visiting my uncle and that Vilayat is going north delays any great trip now. My feeling is that I shall go either late in July or sometime in August to suit convenience.

All love and blessings,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


June 25, 1968

 

My dear Shamcher:

One is now writing in more detail on the Sunday meeting and sending copies to Paul Reps and the local Dr. Chaudhuri. There are things entirely out of my hands, and I’ll begin rather backwards.

A home and money have been offered to Vilayat and when some thought that Sam might be jealous he laughed out loud. Vilayat, God bless him, has gone through the great tests foreshadowed by his father and rejected, of course, by the “love, harmony and beauty” people who expect trust but do not give it. In one sense it is, “Often your enemies are those near and dear to you.” There are the marks, very definite and picked up by the sensitive New Age people. He is the one who needs the Love, this person dispenses it.

I can only accept him as a Murshid, or even a Pir-o-Murshid and am setting about doing just what is in his mind. We had already taken the first steps to restore the ancient mysteries of the Dance. We are in agreement in accepting Miss Ruth St. Denis and it was a joy to hear somebody show the relation between Pythagoreanism and the Mevlevis and explain what is behind the Astrological mysteries. Gavin Arthur was present but hadn’t the slightest idea of what it was all about. And absorbing from him we are starting to do the very things he proposed.

We had already also begun opening up the Upanishads, not the dialogical lectures by long-winded Swamis, but the actual wisdom-by-experiences. He has proposed Mundaka Up. and he did ask me what Up. I was given, which is Brihadaranyaka, which is taught by methodologies and Upayas and not by oratory.

There were two Buddhist teachers present of quite different schools and they fell in with teaching via esoterics rather than “hysterics.” And Paul Reps’ idea of a School has fallen on rather fertile ground, but I am unable to tell much here, waiting for reports. And the idea that Americans who have one through spiritual processes without benefit of PhD-ism or any kind of dialectics is winning both people and largesse.

I am to begin officially on The Ryazat of Hazrat Inayat Khan and instead of giving the originals to Pakistan, they will so to Vilayat. Nothing will be held back. And suggestions will not be treated “dualistically.”

There was nothing to bring greater joy than the love expressed, even the enthusiasm and this went so far as to touch a follower of Meher Baba. Of courses, we are gaining people who have gained nothing but the loss of their money by going to the “experts” who charge plenty.

There is entire agreement on territory. I shall proceed to enlarge the body of disciples but will remain, one hopes, within a 100-mile circle, or extend down to Monterey Co. and north. There is much to do with these Hippies.

While others are talking about “Universal Religion” we are teaching the mysticisms of five faiths here and no nonsense and no intellect. There was entire agreement on Samkara and Ibn’1 Arabi, and so on, nothing but agreements all the way. And the audience, whom one felt might be bored, took it in. These are not 50 year old society ladies. These are the New Age people.

The fact appears assured that some people will go to India. They have accepted Ramdas and The Temple of Understanding. They have not accepted Auroville and my fears, that they might start their own Auroville, so to speak, appear to be intuitions, not fears. They not only have the land and money, they have already begun their first, and quite successful project. And if they accept Vilayat as Pir and Samuel as his representative, it will be a great shock to more who have great plans, depending on others.

My own intuitions which work, indicate that I shall prepare materials for Auroville, via these representatives, putting out my own money while the local Karma-Yogins and Purna-Yogins will appeal to others. The materials will be marked, “For the resurrection of Fatehpur Sikri at Auroville” and this will compel the on enthusiasts to accept solid history, solid facts. Nor do I see the Name of God or Brahm or Ram or anything of the kind, “Unless the Lord buildeth the house, they labor in vain….”

There is still the same family situation that my brother is prepared, in case of his death, that moneys coming to me will go into a travel fund to take people to Asia. It will be shared with nobody that does not recognize my spiritual position.

If there was any of these with Vilayat it was that Knowledge is born of Love and the fact that this impressed all these young people is most important. He has a good knowledge of cosmic philosophy growing out of his assimilation of all faiths on a much higher plane than the local “universal religion” people who have not worshipped in churches, temples, pagodas, mosques, all over the world. The universal man was so evident.

One of our next jobs will be to remove some of his pain. This seems to be innately and intuitively a common project. People who receive enthusiasms and applause do not reach depths. Here the depths were reached. These are not the old Age emotionalists who seize vocabularies. These are the New Age people, generally with Indian “souls” back to earth to continue their aenonic mission, and growth.

I shall withhold writing to his nephew or anybody until you (or he) suggest it. We have now the solid foundation of a firm world-brotherhood. Personally I accept all his “innovations.” They come from God, form the Sphere and no nonsense.

The Buddhists who were here were very satisfied. They represent two schools of Real Buddhism. The Oneness  of Shaku Soyen and the Toward the One of Inayat Khan are the same, very different from lectures on the subject. Vilayat pointed out that real Knowledge was born of Love, not Love from Knowledge. And he kept on running into Swami Ramdas’ teaching.

We are not only in the New Age, Shamcher. We are the New Age. Older people will not accept it and younger people will not reject it.

Before the lecture it came clear that Sam would live on to 119 years unless Vilayat accepted him. During the talk he spoke on the Dervishes and said there were very few and “I have never met anybody like them outside the Orient excepting the man sitting on my right.”

This was not personality agreement. We live and move and have our being in God. I have written and even phoned Sheikha Engle at Camarillo. Hearts may be at ease, you may be at ease. My work is intensive in time and space and Vilayat’s extensive. The soul of Hazrat Inayat Khan may now rest in peace.

God bless you,

Sam

 

 


June 25, 1968

 

My dear Vocha:

It is all over. Copies of this are being sent to on and Lloyd with utmost indifference. As I have written to Don particularly. I should like some form of friendship and understanding. But the day of the a priori rejection tolerance boys is over. The right to reject and eject is not objected to, but this a priori, personalisms, personality stuff not only has no place in culture, but those who adhere to such behavior patterns must face the result.

We had a Sufi speak Sunday. There are 40,000,000 followers of this outlook, but not according to our culture; they don’t even exist. This is our liberty and tolerance, and we can make anything we wish of it. There were no advertisements and the place was jammed so much after this week open house will have to be discontinued.

A special chair was assigned to Rev. James Eugene Wagner who knows about forms of “Zen” and “Buddhism” the a priori rejecting tolerant boys would never admit. He was the secretary of my friend, Robert Clifton who died of a broken heart trying to inform us of Vietnam. He only lived there and a spoke the language, and had all the requirements of the a.p.r.t.b as above and he visited this land twice, with the results that are apparent. And when the young are informed of the a priori rejection tolerance boys we may even see an outbreak here.

The place was packed to the gills, as one might say and Gavin came in late, and this champion of a priori rejection tolerance certainly got his fill. Be had to step from “realism” into reality, which the whole nation and world must do sooner or later and we are going to have a culture in which this nonsense of some people being more equal than others will be replaced by honest equalities or honest differentiations.

Yesterday money, halls and an assignment were proffered—a little early but quite definite. I wish to write on the assignment first. It came from leading professor of philosophy in this religion who does not refuse the floor “because,” and he has already accepted some papers from Sam Lewis. So when I write on “the General Semantics of G. S.” you can be sure he will get a paper and it will not land in any more waste-baskets. In fact the reason I did not write this paper yesterday was because of these proffers of lecture halls (2 different places), money and assignment.

The colleagues of this professor of philosophy have very dim views of G. S. and well they might. Some are disciples of Max Black end it takes more than a priori rejection tolerance to offset them.

The paper on the G. S. of G.S. will contain some references to predictability. A lot of Generals of the G.S. movement who have hardly ever seen the inside of laboratories have denied predictability. I am net go long into that. I am not a General. But I have found so many passages in Science and Sanity which have become verified facts and if Don and Lloyd wish to deny predictability or give the floor or accept printed articles, they may well do it.

That there is predictability or foresight will be accepted by the future generations; it is already being accepted by the young, and by people who are moved by evidence rather than by weight of personalities. I find off hand that the predictions of A. K. are rather like those of Whiteman and Lewis, but W. & L. had no disciples who rejected the teachings of their “master.” And I intend to quote several such passages, not with the idea of convincing any mature people (because they rely on personalities and not on reason) but to get this before the world, and today I mean just that.

It is remarkable how today so many speak of “global consciousness” and how it can be used as a gimmick phrase to support narrow dialectical views. The Sufi and Sam discussed actual global (in the Rand-McNally sense) problems and what we are doing, actually doing about it. It is possible that a team may be sent abroad soon, to meet real people in real places and discuss real problems and sic transit Gloria “realism.”

I have thrown caution to the winds and notified another editor that a disciple of Cassius Keyser has had no chance with the a priori tolerance rejection General Semanticist but I am hoping this will be changed; it has not changed. It has to change soon. This has been further corroborated that Psychism from Alan Watts is nix and Psychism from Oliver Reiser must. Of course as already “Zen” from A. W. was a “must” and Zen from Sam vas a “nix” it is not very comfortable. But I knew I had to continue the career of Samuel Morse who got the same, only he paid back and I don’t want that. I want no privileges but human consideration, even if it is demonstrated “humanists.”

(At the moment the “humanists” are certainly shown “human considerations” to each other!)

Why, Vocha, I have even indicated that if the School proposed by Paul Reps goes through I shall place your credentials to the full, both in Dramatics, etc. and in G.S. etc. with the hope we can have some study of Science and Sanity:

As Bible: Roman Catholicism

S & S: “General Semantics”

Not that I wish revelation but the continued flow of rejections based on A.K. principles and acceptance of articles based on totally different or non-principles is going to be counter-balanced. If not by SAM by others, for the new culture does not “think differently,” It Thinks. The Cortex people are going to take over and the Medulla-people who say, say, say, that words are not things use nothing else most of the time.

One will have to teach tolerance to the “a priori rejection tolerance people.” One will not give them their own medicines. Problems are not being solved and will not be solved until we have real open forums. This means change in the habit of chairmen to restrict people in the audiences. “Only question” … “freedom of speech.”

I am not going to let history overlook the baling out from the AAAS people. I kept quiet and got hell. “Why you had the answers! You had the answers we wanted!” This couldn’t, oughtn’t happen but it did. And it has given no comfort to find what scientist and philosophers think of G.S.

No wonder there is confusions: no logic, no psycho-logics and just a continuance of Aristotelian confusion and “conclusion without premises.”

Now I cannot tell from day to day or oven hour to hour. I am neither angry nor filled with S.Rs. (a privilege for Generals only in G.S.).

Actually the same thing is going on in the whole Buddhist world and I guess elsewhere. “Who are you?” is important; what you know is not so important. The young, living in their Cortices, do not want the leadership of their elders, living in their Medullae.

Safe that “The Generals Semantics of G.S.” will be accepted, I shall send it to Don or Lloyd, but sand it out I shall certainly and I hope that there will be no more value-judgments from those quarters.

The really good news and there is plenty of that—I withhold here. Some day we might make psychiatry a science too, and not an elective system of anybodies.

Love,

 

 


July 3, 1968

 

My dear Magana:

It is early in the morning on what appears to be five days of outer climaxes or dramas in a continually busy life. For now is coming into manifestation the results of a joint tour of Hazrat Inayat Khan and Miss Ruth St. Denise in 1911, a long time ago, no doubt. Each in a way presented aspects of “reading the akasha,” one giving a profound Message and the other the Dances but still in essence it was the same.

The hardest thing to convey is that karma strike those who talk and teach even more than others and the strange type of denials of prowess to others is one of the ‘hang-ups” behind the present revolt of Youth. But it is not so much a revolt of youth as a protest of “old souls” against continual egocentricities and dogma of those who see immaterial gain and power the aims of life. And the soul of men is now breaking out toward freedom, causing, no doubt, considerable concern among the self-satisfied.

Lord Snow has already pointed out that we have two cultures which he calls scientific and literary-humanist. The sane is found in Korzybski but not in the General Semanticists who claim to be his followers. The Scientific people are in the main honest, objective and fair-minded and the other people, excepting a few artists are not, and do not know they are not.

Finding so many young ready this person began to teach openly what might be called “Occult Dancing.” It is not a very good word. This person did not wish to do this teaching but not finding receptacles is giving it out himself. The first phases are “The Dances of the Stars”; the second, “The Dances of the Elements”; The third, “Cosmic Dancing.” No doubt the first two were derived from Hazrat Inayat Khan and the later from Ruth St. Denis. But the time has come, the receptacles are ready and this is a new age…. I shall say more on this below.

This afternoon Sam is supposed to meet a Seeress. “The reports are that she is a great seeress. She has been particularly recommended by Nancy, Sam’s local God-daughter. Many of the disciples have seen her and one will at least listen. But already it is so obvious she knows more about me than many people who have had some acquaintance and think they know but they are utterly in error: The one person who knows something is a man who is not guilty of “humility” and all the trash nonsense; the man, whom you know, simply has the capacity to listen to others in the same manner as he expects them to listen to him. I shall say no more than that he is Indian, but not necessarily a prominent one.

On the surface are the forth coming meetings with several wealthy men. They are coming closer together, perhaps to build a School. This School was proposed directly by my spiritual brother, Mr. Paul Reps. That was before these wealthy people joined forces. It was later independently proposed by another spiritual brother, Shamcher Bryn Beorse (who has many friends here); and then Pir Vilayat Khan, son of our first teacher, Hazrat Inayat Khan as above, was invited to the Ranch, the proposed site of the School.

These wealthy men, disgusted with our kiss-kiss, bang-bang society wish to see spiritual changes. They have all the where-with. A visiting Swami convinced them they must have a Guru. So they have sent for Sam, who is of course, a “Guru” elsewhere where they have standards, but not “only in America” where there are none.

There are today two kinds of revolt: (a) the young who are so dissatisfied with present and traditional moral codes; (b) elders who are also dissatisfied but are seizing upon the situations to set themselves up, and while pretending to be broad-minded, are often worse. For these so-called “broad-minded” disregard each other and all disregard, let us say, Asian cultures.

There is no question that an over growing number of the young are sold, over over-sold on Asian cultures. This is partly due to the fact—which our dear “occultists” ignore—that they are reincarnated Indians. It is very simple, it is very clear, obvious and so easy to handle. An example was the recent Bhakti-Vedana parade, good attendance but no real depth, just emotionality. Nothing wrong in it, but it is not Bhakti.

After this parade Sam read his Chaitanya poetry, real Bhakti. The young are wondering why older people always reject Sam’s offer to read, especially the so called “broad” but now Sam is preparing to go to Lawrence Ferlinghetti. Unless the wealthy, whom he is to meet, are willing at least to look at his real cosmic poetry (can’t be, of course of course).

Gradually Sam’s financial situation is improving and if anything is effected, this real Cosmic Poetry will get out. It comes from the highest sources—Jeremiah, Christ, Mohammed, Sri Krishna and the Akasha. It will live on after his death and the world will look back at an age which accepted all sorts of phony occultism, but the -real thing was spurned.

For example the element of prediction—which we wrongly call “prophecy”—but which has little to do with real Prophesy which comes from God. This person is no Jeanne Dixon, much less Nostradamus but the percentage of his auguries is much, much higher. The book written by Luther Whitman and Samuel L. Lewis is now used in the universities. I believe every one of our predictions came true—this is something “occultists” can’t stand! So during the war where by agreement with Intelligence a lot of papers were destroyed; and the rest in a fire in 1949.

Sam felt the coming of World War I, of the Depression, of World War II and the post-War confusion. Much appears in his poetry. So even scraps are being saved. And the audiences grow and grow, so a poetry reading will soon start in the Hippie community and perhaps the Krishnan-poetry and others will be exemplified in the Dance. But if the wealth people assent, it will be on a grand scale.

(The reason for writing is that we have discussed the possibility of your teaching a class, to be paid by the hour for the whole thing. The class will be limited for the most part to initiates and by that I mean, initiates and not some Alice Baily hang-up) I shall let you know later.

Sam had already begun the astrologica1 dancing when Vilayat Khan spoke on the Cosmic Dances of the Sufis and their relation to the ancient Pythagorean School. So the next lesson Sam came out putting into practice one by one what Vilayat has spoken about. And he will be here shortly to meet Sam’s disciples, although Sam will not be there—it will take place in Novato, in Martin Country.

It is several years Sam Said to Ruth St. Denis: “Mother, I am going to revolutionize the world.” “What are you going to do?” “I am going to teach little children haw to walk.” She jumped up, “You have it! You have it!

Actually Sufis have a lot of knowledge, far more than anybody else, but not in the lands of “freedom, democracy and humanity.” It is most unfortunate. There are more Sufis than all other mystics, esotericists and occultists combined. They are now invading the Western world and going to overthrow sons of our “gods’ such as Jung. Complex nonsense is not wisdom and never was. Paul Reps has reached more young per square yard than Jung per square mile.

Sam has already made full alliance with these intellectual Sufis, and they are restoring the occult sciences and no nonsense either; no pretense, no “secret societies,” none of the hang-ups.

Yesterday Sam got a letter from his closest associate in England, an initiated Buddhist priest. This priest has established friendship with Sam’s associates in London. Also he remarked about the disciple Sam sent to him, that he was se unusual, so loving, even beautiful. But this is the characteristic of the whole group here. When Sam had ten disciples Mr. Rudolph Shaeffer asked, Sam, where did you get all these beautiful young people?” Sam now has a following of about 60 and will soon be in the Height-Asbury district, too.

The essential of all knowledge, wisdom and morality is God (whom I prefer to call either Allah or Ram). Inayat Khan said, “God is the only Teacher, we all learn from Him.” And with the keys to the Akasha from Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan and Srimati Ruth St. Denis one is now going ahead full blast.

In the end we shall perform Dance of Universal Peace. It comes out of the Akasha. It requires deep knowledge of the religions and of meditation and a faculty called Shahud which only Sufis seem to have although I have now met a Christian teacher who has. So far no Hindus, excepting Papa Ramdas.

A great effort is being made to establish a new civilization at Pondicherry in India. It is headed by an American lady (who got the same bounce from Americans only more so, far more so). It is attracting attention, everybody on the band-wagon nobody doing anything. We shall see. For we hope to send a committee there and then see if we shall do the same or better in California. We are one up—we have God-Allah-Ram.

Next month Dr. Huston Smith will be here with “Religions and Philosophies of Contemporary Asia.” Unlike our “experts” he has accepted reports from Sam and my esoteric secretary was “teacher’s pet.” It is much more to the point to be with him than the “fair-minded shut up” semanticists and “Yogis.” You, see, Magana, the cards, or some of them are in these hands. They have been given by the very people that talk one way and act another.

Sam is scheduled to speak at the Aurobindo Center (Cultural Integration Center). Sam brings his audiences—not a single one of those fair-minded, humble, devout persons has ever shown up. And none of them have been to Pondicherry either. And Sam has slyly informed Haridas of his s$p$i$r$i$t$u$a$l$ attainment which is very convincing. But so far the rich have not been impressed there. So we shall see.

You see, Magana, Love is the pries motive for bringing these young people to Sam and through Love he teaches and impresses. It is remarkable how people who make long speeches are always telling Sam to cut down his remarks. When Vilayat was there Sam introduced him with a prayer and commented with a mantram. Vilayat spoke a long, long time. Sam does not mind listening and gained. Only here we do.

There are a few teachings which Occultists ignore. For instances the saying of Jesus Christ. ”I am the Vine and you are the branches thereof.” Sam takes on the pain of every person who comes here and often has been most successful in clearing up obstacles. His “Joy without Drugs” was ignored by the psychedelics and of course, by the clergy. It has been very, very successful although in a few cases the parties involved were far gone. But Sam is not opposed to psychedelics which have been used in the mysteries (anybody not an “occultist” may know that). Sam has even attended Indian ceremonies where they used nasal psychedelics. This interests Anthropologists but not “occultists.” So we by-pass the “occultists” and Vilayat and Sam are restoring to the world a lot of “Ancient wisdom” which was always there.

It is a new age; it may even be a new age for the dance. I don’t know. I have five dramatic, almost Uranian days coming up, and have not mentioned some of the “crises.”

Love and. blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


July 6, 1968

 

Beloved One of God:

It is all over. The New Heavens and New Earth are coming and not from the proud, the erudite, the self-centered “humble” who are so full of arrogance there is no room for anything else. Parsifal has at last met Gurnemanz and Gurnemanz is staying at home so that Parsifal may have full sway in further opening in the Western Monsalvat. And we have met and are fully determined to work for Auroville and put to shame the sham people who are already all over the band-wagon and polling the same arrogant-humility emotional stuff that has gone on for ages. A Center in the East and a Center in the West, and in the East the Wise Women and in the West the Wise Men. But the Wise Men have also that greatest of virtues, the $$$$$ which the arrogant-”Humble” seek above all else.

Last Wednesday (and it is only Saturday) Sam met the Voluspa and she beginning lambasting him only to retreat it and retract and become truly humble (not in the way the stuffed-ears who parade “humility”) and recognized him on all planes and said, “I have restored to you healing power.” And she said that Sam was the first person she ever met with a triple Halo, although after forty years you might think the arrogant (who call themselves “humble”) might occasionally get a little curiosity.

We began restoring the Tawajjeh which is the Sufi equivalent to Darshan and evidently it is effective. At least Parsifal-Vilayat (who makes no pretense at “humility”—i.e. Arrogance) accepted the Tawajjeh of Inayat Khan, which is the source of all Sam’s strength and arrogance and humility. It is quite effective and as the arrogant-self-humble disappear from the earth and as the New Race gradually takes over you will see some new things going on.

The arrogant (who call themselves humble, they call themselves humble) can never understand that ever since Sam met the great Zen teacher Sokei-an Sasaki, he could explain all the scriptures of the world but could not explain why he could explain them. This was demonstrated over and over again and early in India by Dr. Radhakrishnan and St. Tyabji Rehana and St. Dilip Koomar Roy but hardly, hardly, and this is over.

The Tawajjeh is embedded in Love and every week steadily more and more young people seek out Sam. Yesterday his God-son suddenly showed up and today Dr. Chaudhuri, the Aurobindo representative here. The signification is not clear, but the facts are. And the telephone rings and the mail for Vilayat who comes out of nothing and nowhere to everything and everywhere. And some day, when the arrogant (who call themselves “humble”) are out of the way we shall realize what Lord Buddha taught: “I see now that all sentient beings have perfect enlightenment but they do not know it; I must go and instruct them.” Or that Jesus Christ came to help us all realize we are sons and daughters of God and no putrid nonsense of manas-ahankara, against which Lord Krishna declaimed, but which has been used so much against Him and is even now.

Just as the meeting between Vilayat-Parsifal and Gurnemanz-Sam was a duplication of the meeting between Ibn Senna and Sufi Abi’l-Khayr, so the same Vision foreshadowed everything. Until the pretending arrogant (who call themselves “humble”) learn to function the Vijnana and Prajna which are called Mushahida and Kashf by Sufis, we are going to repeat fiascoes. Ever since Prof. Oliver Reiser came out, a lot of promoters began their own Utopias and self-selected “supermen” and in this State all the so-called Sri Aurobindo people jumped on the band-wagon of a certain Prof. Zitko (although they may have jumped on other band-wagons) and practically went into competition with Auroville, the new Eden of India. They are doing the same thing now and they will keep it up.

Sam received a brochure showing about 40 organizations which verbally claim to be behind Auroville and include some of the most outstanding anti-God groups imaginable, and cliques and seats which arrogate to themselves verbal but not actual “universality.” I doubt if there is a single Asian group in the whole shebang.

Sam has seen in the Spirit (and to hell with the arrogant who call themselves “humble”) the work of the Three Wise Men of the East who are very wealthy. Sam saw #l and spent some time with him explaining the Horoscope cast by Gavin Arthur. It was an extreme reversal of the way the “unable” (i.e. arrogant) act. He accepted everything. It is obvious. The story of One-Eye, Two-Eye and Three-Eye is propaganda and the Three-Eye people will stand no more nonsense from the Two-Eyed manas-ahankara “humble.”

We then had a blessing of the bakery, which took place of the blessing of the grounds; and a blessing of the Retreat. The other blessings are up to Vilayat-Parsifal.

The only time Sam spoke out was on his insistence of sending a team to Auroville. If this can be done—and they have plenty of money—they will bring Miss Julie Medlock—who is in some sense my counterpart but does not know my spirit—whatever she wants, perhaps including money too. While all the arrogant-humble people are band-wagging we are working and with Divine Help will continue to work. The Voluspa saw Sam through and through and there is no sense of keeping up a silence.

A letter From Wise Man #3 (also very rich) proves that when he meets Sam he will stand or fall on his own words. He predicted actually and accurately Sam’s visit to the Ranch. Everything is there and when the arrogant-humble get rid of their “humility” and begin to look they will recognize that Vijnana and Prajna are the Truths of the Universe. But India must stop fearing Rajas and start fearing egocentricity. It is the Americans who can and will act.

The meeting with Wise Man #2 was an application of what Paul Reps calls Zen Uppercut. This man has been keeping away from Sam for years. He got a warm embrace and Sam took him immediately into confidence, gave him the “secret” of Wise Man #1, and he said: “That explains everything; that explains everything exactly. All falls into place.” And when we get rid of that confounded arrogance-humility and become like Little Children and listen, by God, with God, from God we are going to have the New Age.

I have given one instruction: Give Vilayat all the love, tenderness and response of which you are capable, and remember, God is watching. And you should have heard Vilayat! This is the second time Sam has heard that Voice via long distance. It came before from Mrs. Dickermann (Judith) Hollister, Founder of the Temple of Understanding. And By God, my Brother, we are going to have God-Wisdom by any name and all names, but the lamb and lion are going to lie down together and a lot of children, not the proud-arrogant, are going to lead. (If evidence is not strong, money certainly is, yet.)

Every suggestion of Sam was taken, but mostly preceded. We want a new age, we want the grand noise “T R U T H” but we do not want to accept the Omniscience and Omnipresence of God. We did a lot of talking, i.e. the #1 Wise and Sam—about the Polity of Moses and the folkways of the Pathans (with whom Sam has lived; rejected, of course by the Big Shots).

Paul Reps has been involved in the Buddha-succession and is entirely right although he does not have all the facts. This person has the facts. The Voluspa rightly saw we are coming into the age of One Religion, One Truth, One God before Whom all men will bow and pray. And I only hope that Auroville will recognize Fatehpur Sikri. Otherwise Parsifal-Vilayat is going to exert and exercise an influence which he may not recognize yet but which you have long recognized, God bless you.

It is necessary to get the team—with money and the necessary equipment to Auroville and I shall work on it and let the band-wagon people noise, the same ones who got into the Zitko and other fiascoes: There must be Havens in the East and West. I am nearly through the explanation of the Noah Saga, and have emphasized the re-establishment of Arks (Thebas = Ashrams). The young are crowding my meetings now, and new doors. Next week preparation for a class on the Spiritual Drama. My class on Cosmic + Esoteric Dancing growing. And with my God-son returning, I have begged him to open up big his Astrological work and said it could keep him busy to the end of his life.

As I have written before, the Sufis are invading Western culture and getting rid of that nonsense that nonsense that hyperbolic complexities are evidences of divine wisdom. I have before me the whole complex of Hippieland and then Big Sur (with Esalen). All the king’s horses and all the king’s men can’t put over Manes + Ahankara. Vijnana and Prajna and Ananda do everything. And if anybody thinks that Hazrat Inayat Khan was playing a personal game when he gave me six interviews in 1926, they are going to have some shocks, either in this word, or in the world to come.

But actually there is a kind of Self-less love which is supremely operative. To me the best thing about Ramdas’ little brochure are the fact that he was so recognized by-the late Swami Shivananda of Rishikesh and by Dilip Koomar Roy (who is a very good friend, i.e. befriender).

Vilayat leaves Monday morning and Shams-i-Tabriz may be down to see Jelal-ed-din Rumi off. It will be the beginner of that new and grand life for him which you and a few others have foreseen. He is meeting the three W$i$s$e M$e$n and I leave it to God. We have foreseen his return in January and it may be most important. I am hoping by then the Team will have gone to India, at least.

We are going to have Peace and Understanding despite all the politicians and noise-makers and arrogant (self-humble) people. Peace is there beyond Understanding (i.e. Vijnana). My next step is to declare War-Peace on all of Pakistan, and you may see it. They have to choose between real Islam and a bunch of semantic-nonsense which they call “Islam,” only the name like the original.

Also the new School which Paul Reps envisioned, already the application is in for a legal permit. And I have asked them to consider hiring our old friend, Ed (Pat) Hunt to teach a blending of Science and Art. No opposition at all. In Prajna there is never opposition—that belongs to the humble (arrogant) people.

We also touched on teaching real Semantics, not the priest-craft of some of our friends who know nothing about deep science or deep mathematics or rigorous thinking. I have even approached Vocha and Vocha and Ed are the closest of friends. Everything seems moving ahead absolutely and exactly. Yet Sam is a sort of stage-manager exactly as Paul Reps has seen (Vijnana and Prajna, Mushahida (Shahud) and Kashf, are not personal possessions). We are going to practice universality and banish that bastard-word “universality” used by a few people to attract followers. This is a New Age.

One looks into the hearts and depths. Yesterday this house was overrun, just as foreseen—five different activities at the same time, but more than five persons, and only to clear them out for more. With God everything is right.

Next stage the restoration of the Dharani, which is the same as the Sufi Darood. This begins Sunday while most are away and to see Vilayat. There will be recognition of the value and force of Dharani and no more hyperbolic, Metaphysical verbal claptrap. It took one letter to have complete agreement with Dr. Radhakrishnan on how to end wars; there is no use arguing with dualists. The New Age understands Love, Understanding and Peace.

All love and blessings,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Christi

 

 


July 15, 1968

Mr. Paul Reps

Passuello, Hawaii

 

My dear Brother:

This is something like a page of a “Confessions of Samuel Lewis.” (Incidentally “Confessions of Inayat Khan” has been suppressed, has to be suppressed in order to promote corporations calling themselves “Sufi.”

Recently some young men came into my office and seeing the amount of incomplete work, they wept. They are also doing what no amount of appeal of any kind has ever effected, i.e. they are pitching in and helping. No more dastardly advice and pompous ivory-tower counsel—hard work and they we doing it and doing it with joy.

Vilayat, coming this way, gave at least one Bayat. I am not arguing with Vilayat, but sometimes feel like a Concert Master, completing rehearsals, turns everything over to the Conductor. You may or may not understand this. I am supposed to get the typed copy of his instructions this week and intend to put them into force.

For besides the rejected by the “love, harmony and beauty” people of “Six Interviews with Hazrat Inayat Khan” there are the refusals to accept the mystical experiences of the mystic. That day is dead and gone. And the most important manifestation of Hazrat Inayat Khan from “the other side” is rapidly coming into objectivity.

Saturday, for the first time in my life, the spiritual and literary materials of this person were properly catalogued and filed. This has never happened before. Instead of a Sufi being one who could see life from the stand point of another as well as of himself, the term has been used so loosely to apply to anybody me-I admired. But now the invasion of European culture by real Sufis is gradually going to clear the whole world atmosphere of metaphorical metaphysics passing as “spiritual philosophy, etc.

My preliminary work in the Dancing Class fitted perfectly with Valetta’s presentations. And now that he opened the door to alchemy, the real alchemy and not any Jungian para complications. I am studying Titus Burkhart’s Alchemy, this being a book by a modern Sufi. I intend to work it into the dance an also into the transcendental psychology used to place people into harmony with their own selves.

I have received the last rejection from the Generals in charge of Semantics. Pir-o-Murshid wanted me to work with the intellectuals. I had studied both Mathematics and Philosophy with Cassius Keyser of Columbia, who was the friend and mentor of Korzybski. Vocha accepts this; the generals” (who happen to include your own critics) have never accepted that, and some who should have been my close friends have used San as a whipping post for years. They have accepted nothing. And my attempt to introduce semantic methods to scientists was accepted gladly and broadly, which made matters worse. And when I kept quiet at the conferences of the AAAS, The top scientists, I was given the worst bawling out of my life—for keeping quiet.

The two top “Generals” are actually very unpopular, and the only thing to do now is to open up an American Philosophy which would include Korzybski but not any of the “Generals.” My welcome by some of our top philosophers was totally cordial. I have, unfortunately, not aligned myself with Pitirim Sorokin because he attacked both the semanticists (with which I must now agree) and Semantics (with which I do not yet agree.) Worse, I defeated in debate one of the worst critics of Semantics and the “generals” have never forgiven me.

Some of the disciples of this critic, Max Black, now control the Philosophy Department at Berkeley. Now I have had two independent initiations to join them in seminars and colloquies and I am though with nonsense and personality-evaluations masquerading as philosophy or “psycho logics.” In fact one of the main disciples of Korzybski, Oliver Reiser, is my closest colleague on the world scene in all directions, including almost every project I am involved in. So the doors are now open to present real; metaphysics and cosmic psychology to the real intellectuals.

The next thing—and I have been holding off—is the moral training. This is not based on sermonizing. I got real tough last night with ZFZB, and also real tender. I demanded concentration but I also used all the love and patience possible. As there is so much fear and uncertainty, I work more with men—I have about twice as many men anyhow. Somehow or other I consider “fear” and “uncertainty” as slightly more “normal” for women than for men. And I consider “love” and “tenderness” as slightly more normal for them also.

To this Tawajjeh, The Sufi variant of Darshan is given, but the Sufi Tawajjeh is much closer to Lord Buddha’s Darshan, i.e. Samma Drishti, than to Indian methods. This has converted Dr. Warwick, whom I call the “two-legged” because he has been trained both in tasawwuf and Vajrayana. And he in turn is trying to convince my life-long friends that they should become my disciples. It is possible, and it will be equally strange and wonderful to have mature-by-age people here. I have only one single mature lady here, named Renee and if I can get her to breathe right (no other corrections needed) I think she will become superwoman.

It is very difficult to convey, that when on top of an exceedingly full program one has in very rapid order the marriage of the god-daughter, the sudden appearance of the god-son (who may return), and the visits of Vilayat, Seo, Taison and Soen. Not a cough in a carload. But this is the convocation of the “gods” and the supermen and I have one to go, just one.

His name is Gottlieb. An excellent name for a superman. I have not met him but his writings are going to compel him, not me, to face them. When we practice “willing surrender” I can come out openly with the key words with Hazrat Inayat Khan in 1926, keywords which were rejected and had to be rejected by anybody assaying to leadership at any level. “Leader is he who is leader of himself. Ruler is he who ruler of himself.”

Yesterday was my first talk in Hippieland and I throw the Book at them. That is I read a Buddhist scriptures, which just ain’t done. I let them realize that Buddha taught what Buddha taught and not what Englishman and “experts” say. And being brash I told them that their auras were much brighter than any I had seen at the Zendo and elsewhere—which is true and if you looked closely as I think you did. You would know this is so.

As Vilayat has taken the first step there is nothing to do but in increase the disciples to 60. And then there are complications. Nobody comes for the sake of material gain, but one of my close (geographically) disciples, out of work, landed two jobs. Others have landed jobs or on relief and the monetary pressure is off. I know the collection went up last night from the amount left afterwards. This goes to secretaries, not to Sam.

I may soon read the whole World Buddhist Federation off. If Sam practiced the Jhanas a little, Vilayat has practiced them much. And there is a call for a Sangha meeting. At the moment I doubt very much whether Buddhist experts will accept the Vijnana. I don’t think all the Vijnana is needed but the confounded self importance of ego-me-Sanghas, rejecting the Vijnana in the name of some hook-up each calls “Buddhism” while opposing each other, only adds to Samsara.

We not only want further with the Jhanas and ZFZB. We went into “Prajna-Paramita” and will not recite it in Gypsy lingo as do the Japanese and “Zennists,” but in English and gradually in Sanskrit. I also gave the Dharani of Nyogen Senzaki. These things are effective and we are going ahead with the Psychic sciences.

The class on Drama, opening Saturday, was small and effective. Unfortunately the one book I did not wish borrowed, the Gayan-Vadan-Nirtan which contains the plays was taken away. The dramatists want these plays. I had to go into dramatics but as they lack “humility” everybody listened; it was wonderful.

It has been necessary to tell the Aurobindo people I shall not attend. At the conference on the Berkeley campus Sam will be welcomed as an equal; at the Aurobindo conferences as an inferior, with a different bunch of rostrum-“experts” very year. Now as we have the keys not only to the Divine Wisdoms but even, perhaps, to the un-divine bank-book, there is no use wasting time. But we shall work for Auroville and perhaps for an Auroville of our own.

My work on reform-collectives, scholastic in California, off the record in India, will come out. My colleague, Daniel Hoffman, of Burlingame, who got even a worse treatment than Sam (which is the norm in liberty-democracy, words are not-things culture), will be resurrected.

Then there is the School. That is why I am going into Moral Culture. The persons involved do not know how to deal with each other. They see freedom rightly, but they do not see that self-control that can expand their consciousness, their outlooks and their futures. The third series on Moral Culture, published in book too, has all the keys. But you cannot have the third series without the other two.

This life of getting up every day at 6—yesterday at 5, to do what has to be done, is sometimes a little wearing. Now there are efforts to have me move into Berkeley to, which will be near the University. I had one disciple who entered the University. He did not know what to do. I told him to do it. He asked, “What?” I said, “What you do will succeed, what you do not will fail.” He passed four examinations in a row, entered Harvard with honors and money and recently sent a loving telegram.

We have not accepted that we love and move and have our being in God. We used the sound Allah to great effect in the drama class. We are going ahead. Exotism cannot stop the instructions of Hazrat Inayat Khan given in the Beverly Hill’s Hotel in 1926.

Vilayat gave the key on Pir Idries Shah. He said the Pir’s father was a competition of Inayat Khan. When the name was given it was the final that this man is a phony. My own disciple visited and found this “Sufi” movement is a fraud. It was rejected by the top Sufis of Pakistan and Iran anyhow. It was only the prestige of Robert Graves which give it the impetus. There are disciples near here, utterly ignorant of tasawwuf.

Taison may be taking over. Be thinks PR (Reps to you) is #1. But how about promotions? All news is good news.

Faithfully,

 

 


August 6, 1968

Mr. S. B. Beorse

Box 142

Keyport, WA

 

My dear Shamcher:

 

When the Gods arrive, the half-gods go.

 

I do not know whether this point can be put ever with the half-gods. However I am sending copy to Paul Reps (who will accept) and Dr. Haridas (who is the leader of the half-gods). I have sat at the feet of Dr. Chaudhuri. His teachers regard me as an equal; his pupils and disciples, excepting the Aurobindo devotees, do not regard me at all. This is very interesting and very unfortunate, for them.

I have long despaired of trying to convince a half-god that karma applies to them; that they are not exempt from moral laws. It is not necessary to try any further and the fact that not only is the horizon filled with rainbows, bit some of these rainbows have pots of gold, potentially many and I cannot share it with them, although I should like to. It is impossible: the world is full of “Universal Religionists” who do not accept the existence of Sufism or Sufis. This is the hang-over “moral and spiritual revolution.” The more “moral and spiritual,” the less attention to inferior mankind.

Lama Govinda is coming and it is remarkable how the “anatta-Buddhists” who proclaim (and re-defile) the teachings of Lord Buddha are all waiting for him. Messiahs are born every minute and when one fails another is proclaimed. “Work out thy salvation with diligence” and you do not belong to the elect—but now the Gods have arrived.

There are at least three, probably more, that claim they have the business arrangements with and for the Lama. “Cosmic Consciousness for those with comfortable incomes” and to hell with what Jesus Christ said. Thus the half-gods.

But a deva-soul spoke at the Theosophical Society Sunday and raked the audience, especially the “anatta-Buddhists” that work out their salvation with the diligence of finding the right messiah. I went through all that with the Roerich Museum but the “humble” half-gods won’t accept that, or anything else. So I have invited the deva-soul to attend the forthcoming convocation of a Sangha. Me, Sam, when the half-gods spurn, me, Fudo0San, inviting deva-souls to be present at a Buddhist Sangha. True, Her Serene Highness, Princess Poon Diskul, President of the World Buddhist Federation regards Sam as an equal, but she ain’t got no “humility.”

The first order of business (perhaps tomorrow) will be an interview. A lot of “ignorant” young believe that a man who has lived in Asia, and sat at the feet of Masters must know as much (if not more) than a “famous” who has written “At the Feet of the Master.” The book, that’s the thing!

Now I believe we almost control the world. The half-gods can’t and won’t accept Hierarchy. Did Vilayat and Sam have to talk? Discuss? He is doing and planning down to detail exactly what Sam has seen or wished. I wrote you, Gurnemanz was awaiting Parsifal. Anybody not a half-god can accept that.

Yesterday Sam received two very beautiful letters. One from a dear friend of Vilayat at Ajmir, India (which exists despite the half-gods). It is mostly concerning my disciple, Sheila McKendrick who is planning to go to India. While the “Karma-Yogins” and “Purna-Yogins” give sermons and have conferences, (Sam may go if he pays), we are planning and doing and don’t think the people at Pondicherry don’t know. Only they will have to accept the existence of Sufis. It is remarkable, the half-gods don’t respect Sufis and there is a President to India, you know, a real live man. Suppose he comes here!

(Anyhow Sam is soon going to write to the Ambassador from India. Or East-West groups, Los Angeles, Honolulu and to some extent here, all half-gods.)

But now a multi-millionaire is on the horizon. He is, as it happens to be, an initiate. I am not going into details. Sunday Sam gave out the Ramnam and there was a Jewish boy in the audience and he challenged Sam and Sam said: “Which do you want, race, or human brotherhood.” He disputed and lost face. Then he asked Sam for initiation. Sam had already given the Ramnam! Sam is doing almost exactly as Paul Reps and Vilayat Khan want to have done, he does. So the young come.

Then we went out and Sam gave the first open lesson in Dervish dancing. This is exoteric. The one on Friday is esoteric, but very close to Vilayat! Not all the half-gods can’t stop the Sufis.

Not only that but there is another publication in the offing. There is a New Age here, and a new outlook and it is very close to what is in India, Pondicherry, the Radha-Soamis, Anandashram (the half-gods permit lectures on Anandashram by non-devotees, especially one of themselves. Now the karma!) And these people have the necessary requirements—$$$ and how! They are not in competition but supplement the group who may be interviewing Sam shortly.

Next Sam will write to prominent persons he knows, especially a very good friend of the late (non-existent to the half-gods) Hasan Nizami. The chief one, a lady, caused a lot of murmuring socially when she greeted my fellow-Sarkhanians Eugene Wagner, and myself at an Asian-Asian function (A-asians sometime meet without permission of the half-gods).

It began when Sam met Jagarnath and Krishna. He entered immediately into a Shiva-Shakti discussion of the functions of the human body. We are going to have East meet West without intervention of any more half-gods. This is what a Shaku Soyen wanted and will get. One has waited for years.

Sam was visiting the Arboretum at Dehra Dun in North India. No half-gods there, just scientists. “Show me Shiva and Shakti in that tree!” “I do not understand you.” “You are a Krishna devotee?” “Yes.” “Well, I do not understand you!”

This man, not being a half-god, but a scientist and therefore devoid of “humility” asked and when Sam explained in scientific terms, he kissed the dust at Sam’s feet. So Sam will be meeting Krishna and Jagarnath soon and we shall cut out all this nonsense about “science and occultism” and won’t need any long-winded speeches by professors. Even Pondicherry is crying about the need of psychologists who have knowledge of Indian cosmic metaphysics! I ain’t no half-god, no PhD. And rejected by sundry groups who wish to bring “science and occultism” together, with themselves as leaders, even while Dr. Huston Smith is here we shall take the real measures of bringing Indian Cosmic Metaphysics and Science closer together.

Besides it is working. I saw when Vilayat was here I should have to increase my following from 30 to 60 and now a hundred on the horizons—not contributing memberships, but real devotees. I have heard from at least two men such wonderful mystical reports, it is hard to believe. And I should have kissed the dust at their feet excepting for what has happened, is happening.

Against those bastards—and they are bastards who proclaim their private universal religion and collect funds for it. Sam is practicing self-effacement in fana-fi-Rassoul. We say: “as Rama, as Krishna, as Shiva, as Buddha … as Moses, as Jesus, as Mohammed and in many other names and forms known and unknown to the world.” Prayer, yes, but spiritual enfoldment much more.

Sam has already performed Tawajjeh which he received from Hazrat Inayat Khan (the young are going to accept “Six Interviews with Hazrat Inayat Khan” and also the eye-witness to the meeting between Inayat Khan and Nyogen Senzaki.) But then came the next stage and while the American deva was telling the public that one should judge a spiritual teacher by his Darshan; at that very hour Sam was giving the Darshan of Rama, Krishna and Shiva. It was so effective that every person there excepting the friends of Paul Reps who just dropped in, asked to become his disciple! Some day we are going to accept: Let thy light shine before men!

Vilayat put an end to that nonsense prayer: “Lead us from darkness into Light.” Stupid ignoramuses have been praying for centuries and nothing happens. Vilayat comes and shows everybody how to increase that Light, and no nonsense. It is time for men to listen to God and shut their mouths and all this self-praise about totally ineffective prayer. Sam had to repeat Tevigga Sutta Sunday but this time it went over and how! Universal religionists (self-styled) beware! We don’t care about “Universal Religion,” we do care about Rama, Krishna, Shiva, Buddha, Moses, Jesus, Mohammed.

Although Sam has been very adventurous (madventurous) he has refrained from Darshan but he listens and the sign came. It is awkward, a former celibate having “love affairs a la Krishna” and no nonsense either. Sam asked God and God said, “For you it is necessary to balance over-sobriety in sex.”

But the sex is transmuted and Sam’s body has become like that of the great Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj. Only there must be a coalition or integration of that with Tantra, and besides the Coming Race is here exactly as Sri Aurobindo said but which the “experts” can’t realize—this is a warning to them, for they meet soon. The Coming Race is different. Even Gavin Arthur has done an entire flip flap and just in time. For soon he is to meet one of the great half-gods, Dane Rudyard. He and the others were involved in a total fiasco under a self-proclaimed Me-Big-Shot named Zitko. We had the same here and they all flopped. ”Unless the Lord Buildeth the House, they labor in vain.” We are going to return to the wisdom of the Scriptures without being bound by it.

Sheila is busy all the time and I feel and pray that her joint efforts with Vilayat will be exceedingly effective. The Temple of Understanding is in the spheres and it is remarkable that Vilayat has picked up exactly what his sainted father wanted. True, his aunt is very active but she is not Heart, she is not Hierarchy, and all people who think that power is important will have to face tests.

This is a rush-letter. Always busy but taking time off especially for spiritual walks this week. It is a New Age, it is exactly what was foreseen and foretold. I am amazed about the beauty, wisdom and spiritual potentiality of the disciples. It is hard to realize even when one is in their midst. The gods have arrived, one only hopes the half-gods will not have to go but can listen—and besides, that is where the money is!

Love and blessings.

S.A.M.

P.S. You can see I cannot travel at the moment but never know what the next moment will bring.

 

 


August 7, 1968

 

My dear Gavin:

I have today written to my first “boss.” I might have been successful in a totally different field if I had stayed with him—it is my own “fault” that I did not.

It was he that encouraged, almost supervised a lot of study which most unfortunately Lloyd and his Vatican colleagues have absolutely—and I mean absolutely—refused to recognize as factually true.

There is no ill-will but today I am having two conferences with people, many of whom have been given the Vatican brush-off by the same persons and they feel that there is so much in Korzybski held back by a Vatican hierarchy from which there is no appeal.

This not only means being present at conferences, it means much of my life story may be published and it also means my being welcome into certain facets of society, including Mill Valley, which have “included me out” because of my beliefs in “semantics.”

This is only the beginning of new stages in life. I do not know whether you have been called to a meeting at Sheyla’s house this week-end. But it seems that rich and powerful persons are more interested in knowledge than in value-judgments which pass off as “knowledge” if the statements come from the “right people.” But as life is, those who are “right” in one portion of society are “wrong” elsewhere.

The semanticists are discussing “confusion in politics” this week. Why limit the confusion to politics? It is everywhere where value-judgments hold forth.

The success of Sheyla’s trip (and she may have travel companions) will add coffin-nails to personality-judgments in the name of culture. You have seen a little; I think you’ll see lots more.

Faithfully,

 

cc- Morain

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

August 7, 1968

 

Louis R. Lurie

The Lurie Co.

333 Montgomery St.,

San Francisco, Calif. 94104

 

Dear Sirs:

I am writing to you in the hopes that this reaches the hands of my very first boss and employer, Mr. Louis R. Lurie. It is almost a testimonial for him before his eightieth birthday.

Although I have traveled in a totally different route in life, my forthcoming successes are in part at least due to encouragement he personally gave me in a rather impractical field (from our point of view), philosophy. It is most bizarre rather than unfortunate that many people who regard themselves as leaders in philosophy and allied branches of culture have spurned absolutely that a person could learn anything without specializing in a university. It has taken years to overcome this totally unnecessary obstacle, except that obstacles test manhood.

I can only say, that my personal career in the Orient, indeed all over Asia, was totally different from that usually expected, especially by those who lay down principles which neither they nor anybody has successfully put into practice.

My subsequent ventures into philosophy led me to become a guest of honor at the Imperial Palace Grounds in Tokyo; from meeting many of the highest people in Asia, many lands; and having my god-daughter win first prize in an All-Asian Philosophic Conference with a paper written by this person.

It is only after years of endeavor that one is being received seriously and chiefly by those who are out of sympathy with traditions. But a Nation that “knows” all about questionable successes in communist engineering and nothing at all about successes of American enterprises abroad is not exactly sane. And a life that seems more in accord with the novels of the late Prof. Burdick and Commander Lederer does not cease to be real.

One can only say that while I am younger than Louis, being in my seventies, both body and mind are in splendid condition. And in turn I hope he can continue with vigor and success as he has been.

Sincerely,

 

 


August 14, 1968

Mr. Shamcher S. Beorse

Box 142,

Keyport, Wash.

 

Beloved One of God:

The new cycle is here. One can almost say:

“God’s in His earth,

All’s right in the heavens.”

Or cynically we may have a parade soon with a banner:

“O Lord! May our will be done in heaven

As it is on earth.”

 

This is a new cycle. “Neither can I be broken nor God but the one who would break me, he is broken.” Everything the last year “seen” is coming to objectivity and I don’t care if all the man-made corporations in the world object—and they will object, they have be learn the simplest of teachings, “Truth in the end will win” and when the family of Hazrat Inayat Khan tries to perpetrate as they now are, a promotion “Flesh and bleed shall inherit the Kingdom of Heaven.” It is God Himself whom they must deal with.

The time has come when a mystic may speak on mysticism. Not only that and audiences listen. I am preparing for Paul Reps in December and Vilayat in November, only not preparing. God is preparing and it is a sad tragedy that this may cause public scandals. For there are no persons harder to reach than those who proclaim, “To Thee do we give willing surrender” and who surrender neither to a loving mother, kind father, innocent child or anybody else. Adamant egocentricity parades as “humility” and corporations proclaim themselves to be the mouth-pieces of the universe and desecrate: “Open Thou our hearts that we may hear Thy Voice Which cometh constantly from within” and without any need of may board of directors, amen!

 

I know sooner or later doors would open on the campus of the University of California. Dr. Huston Smith is here from the Massachusetts School of Technology, and many believe he is America’s greatest authority both on Asian religion and mysticism. All the psychedelic peoples learned on him. He—and he has none of this nonsense about “humility,” had previously accepted every single report which those “who greet … in “humility” disdain. And in the class yesterday this person put out a challenge and it was accepted. His personality was not attacked and there was a demand for cards.

God, Whom it seems does not counsel with corporation officials, had arranged so that the star pupil of Dr. Huston Smith is now Sam’s esoteric secretary. It was easy and the reports are getting in his hands and we also gave him copy of Zen Flesh, Zen Bones. This sort of man accepts objective reports; corporations and “willing-surrender” people do not. Their day is over, before the Living and Loving God. Over, though they do not know it.

I am going back to Berkeley today and sooner or later these efforts will get into the hands of the Department of Philosophy and ultimately into the Departments concerned with international affairs. We are already on good terms with the Department of Near East Languages. Dr. Brinner, who accepts the existence of the Sufi-Sufis who never heard of corporations, had arranged for Frank Tedesco, a mureed, to go to Harvard University on a scholarship (God does wonderful things that corporations, cannot conceive) and he has prepared the way. The rest will be easy.

In the meanwhile there have been a number of interviews and conferences and one is incessantly busy, hardly time for meals and sleep—always getting advice, of course, but also getting innumerable appeals for Bayat. It is a new age. Monday morning this was climaxed by a series of meetings beginning at 6 in the morning. The dominant figure was a very important and wealthy man of this region who has had mystical experience and gotten kicked around, of course. Now he is coming out of it. He knows more of Sam’s aeonic existence than anybody excepting our old long gone Pir-o-Murshid and the top Sufis of Pakistan and perhaps Hassan Sani Nizami (but “willing surrender” people never accept facts, or maybe, they will someday, inshallah.)

We are preparing Sheyla McKendrick to go to Asia. She will join Vilayat and one must say it was not necessary to have any consultation. There is total agreement between loving hearts and as the “loving surrender” people never, never accept the mystical experience of others (or maybe they will?) the roll of Vilayat, long, long foreseen is coming out and as God is with him not all the corporations on earth can stop that. Imagine Jesus Christ defending Himself by saying He represented a corporation Rather it was the other way!

It is sad but it must come out that Brother Cecil has accepted Fazal as “Pir-o-Murshid.” Ay—ay-men; Let him prove it!

Sam has had six public interviews. His picture will soon be out. His life-story will soon be out. And his last pictures a include one in Darshan. One first began the Tawajjeh which one received from Hazrat Inayat Khan without any corporations being consulted, nor Sheikha-Masheikh nor Murshida! This is restored and following Salat one is demonstrating state by state, stage by stage every item of Salat. The time has come.

Real Sufism, not the fictitious “family” and Mrs. Duce corroborative types, is based on fana-fi-Sheikh, fana-fi-Rassoul, fana-fi-lillah, “Only God was the Founder of Sufism,” and not in 1910 and not in England as the Holland corporation declares. Hazrat Inayat Khan was not even in England in 1910. He arrived in 1911 in this land and began the Sufi Order—not the Sufi Movement with Mrs. Ada Martin, then a leading occultist—which was true almost to her death. And there are a few of us still alive who were disciples prior to any Geneva, but we don’t count, only corporations count!

In the fana-fi-”Salat” one takes on the characteristics of each of the Messengers of God as one becomes effaced in them and this is demonstrable. And this ends in the Darshan of Lord Buddha, demonstrable. And it is both amusing and serious that one begins to manifest the glorious characteristics of Rama, Krishna, Shiva, Buddha … Mohammed, This was foreseen by a Khalandar but he does not count. Madzubs do not count. Only corporations count and their hey-day is gone.

As one is effaced one cannot explain but there is no question of a terrific increase in Light. This Light which is very real appears not only in Murshid but mureed. It is very intense, apparently. And on the night one first attempted this is another part of town a Tibetan initiate was telling that you can only know a Master by his Darshan! This was the best thing that could happen. And it has had to be demonstrated and in front of audiences of disciples, applicants and friends. And so let thy light shine before men and this is the challenge to Holland and San Francisco and all fictitious corporations that use the term “Sufi” and defy each other and everybody else. They will answer to God.

As a Sufi said (and there were Sufis before we had corporations); “Show fearlessness toward enemies and powerlessness toward friends.” Everything is happening.

If the Holland corporation takes a single step against Vilayat, we shall come out. I am neither so poor as in 1927-30 nor so timid. To the contrary. There is now gathering wealth here. I do not know how much. And people who disdained Sam before are now flippety-flopping and we accept that. We can wipe out the past. One’s own brother was transformed from a despicable enemy to a dependent friend. With God all things are possible, with corporations, we shall see.

It is a sorry thing to send this to Longthorpe and one wonders how Cecil can reconcile the Divine Love of Jesus Christ with the dictatorial ukase of a corporation ! Problems are not being solved by editorials sermons, and lectures. But they are being solved, praise to God.

Written hurriedly early in the morning.

Love and blessings

S.A.M.

 

cc- Gibbings

cc- Reps Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

 

 


August 27, 1968

 

My dear Magana,

I have started several times to write to you and the letter has been interrupted by a chain of events which people who knew me earlier in life will spurn and one will let them. Each of us wants to live in his island of dreams and not be disturbed. And it is especially true that people who dabble in Orientalia and metaphysics are the last ones in the world to apply karma to themselves. They are utterly unable to face realities, to tragedies that come to themselves or to face what comes to others.

It is impossible to know where to begin. Years ago, with Luther Whiteman we wrote a book, Glory Roads about reform movements in the State of California. We made a number of predictions and all these predictions produced enemies and practically all of these predictions came true. You can trust Eileen Garrett and Rhina and the Cayce people not to accept that! But it is coming out and believe me it is coming out.

One the social science side there are requests to republish Glory Roads. But on the practical side there is now a large publishing house going further into the subject and it is very likely that Sam will have an interview soon. Human beings are neither marionettes nor thoughts inside some metaphysician’s cranium. But you can’t convince older people otherwise and there is no intention to do so.

Only now Sam is able to bring together the actual reform movements in California and India and despite a lot of rejections from the “experts” and Swamis and big-shots this is going ahead and as Sankara said, but as all the Swamis and Gurus and Mahahahahas deny, Brahm is in the least of us and no fooling. And so Sam is giving up “ideals” for dollars, but there is nothing else to do. The “experts” and self-important people will pray. “Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven” but they mean “our will be done in heaven as it is on earth” and the karma is striking them; not is going to, but is.

Sam, rejected by all the “experts” around here is one of the chief advisers for a real meeting between real holy men and ecclesiastics and real religions of the real world to convene in Darjeeling in October. He has to plan to send several people., beginning with most loving disciples and perhaps including several $p$r$o$p$e$r$ people, if you understand that. Even Dr. Chaudhuri is beginning to understand that and Gavin Arthur has long seen the “light”—I don’t mean he has just joint the band-wagon, he has actually seen the actual light and none of this mumbo-jumbo of “lead us from darkness into the light.” He has seen and boy, has he been transformed!

Sam has just had a log interview with Prof. Huston Smith of that grand “kindergarten” M.I.T. this professor has had the audacity to accept a number of papers from Sam which “experts” and the “right people” have rejected. The interview has been taped and will be submitted to an editor for publication and also to a radio and TV station. It just might be that some people will become as interested in the direct experience of the little man who has been there as against the sermons of the nice big-shots who have not!

Of course I shall be there Friday night, i.e. if my schedule holds out. Sam is on better terms with the Ali Akbar Khan people than with the former “experts,” Swamis, Gurus and Mahahahahas. There is a long, long factual history but who cares for it?

When the Sufi (a real man) Vilayat Khan came here Sam saw it was necessary to increase the number of disciples from 30 to 60 and the number of followers to one hundred. Of course it has happened and more may happen soon. When Sam returned from sitting before a real Zen Master, Sokei-an Sasaki, in 1931, he found he was able to explain any scriptures, which the “experts,” Gurus, Swamis and Mahahahahas reject (they being humble and impersonal). But a silly, tittering housewife named Mrs. Judith Dickermann decided otherwise. This foolish creature had the audacity to think up The Temple of Understanding so that peoples of all races, religions and outlooks could join in worship. This crazy idea was accepted by all the leaders of all the world’s faiths and it is being constructed in Washington, D.C. despite lack of notices in the press.

She has called for a convocation in Darjeeling, and Sam is priming a number of people to go. This silly convocation has friends of Sam acting as Vice-President. Did you ever hear of anything more foolish? Anyhow it is worth sharing in and the past experiences of this silly-ass about meeting real saints, real sages and real masters will now be submitted for publication, giving names, places and events. And these upstart young people, hippies and not believe Sam! Why even PhD professors and not only Huston Smith are beginning to believe Sam.

Actually Sam is a sort of cultural adviser to several summit gatherings in real Asia which never get to the press, and all these silly convocations started from inspirations of women! Why should they butt-in when we have so many “experts,” Swamis, Gurus and Mahahahahas?

The Dance of Universal Peace is making great progress. That is the class thinks so. The nice old ladies who would not dare attend think otherwise. God bless them. And Sam has begun—and this is the greatest sacrilege no doubt about it—Darshan! And it seems to hypnotize the young people who have light shining faces and glowing consonances, not only that, darshan is free! No $35, no $200, free! And apparently effective; at least the young think so. Of course the older people who can’t be fooled keep away. They know better, that is without saying.

Some of Sam’s people expect to be in the audience Friday night. I don’t know how many. If they all came you could have to get a bigger hall. Wait and see.

Love and Blessings,

 

 


September 12, 1968

 

My Dear Shamcher,

Toward the One, the Perfection of Love, Harmony and Beauty, the Only Being, United with All the Illuminated Souls, who form the Embodiment of the Master, the Spirit of Guidance.

What does it matter if Vilayat is a Pir or a Messenger or one of the Illuminated Souls or a Bodhisattva—that is to say an Illuminated Soul in the Making. Sam has no time for dualistic trash. You may do as you please regarding Cecil Gibbings. In fact I have around a carbon I could send Vilayat, but do not choose to disturb him. We are getting ready for some great events at the “roof of the world.” I am preparing two disciples and perhaps others
(inshallah) to join Vilayat at Darjeeling next month.

We already have a Khankah, praise to Allah, right near where Vilayat dedicated International Center of Meditation. We are going to show people what a spiritual commune is. Today Samuel is far more fortunate than Hazrat Inayat Khan in the type of new mureeds.

In Zikr, dervish dancing, etc., we are doing exactly what Vilayat said. Let Vilayat say—Sam will do. We practice the invocation rather than preach it—no nonsense. We have not had a single important setback since this became obviously necessary; on the contrary, things have never prospered so well in this life. The auguries and omens forbade even better things to come, inshallah.

Tomorrow night Sam sups with Gavin and shall discuss both the forthcoming moving and later trips. Gavin’s debate with Dane Rudhyar was by far his best effort. He has necessitated while Sam is in a state of perpetual rejuvenation.

The dervish dance last night had so many beautiful mureeds we had to divide it into two sections because of limited space. The events of the evening were beautiful in every direction. For instance, a secretary of the renowned psychiatrist, Fritz Perls, literally wept in this Murshid’s arms. As the Bible teaches: when brethren work together they control the whole world.

All love and blessing,

SAM

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

September 16, 1968

 

Beloved one of Allah;

As-salaam aleikhum. Your letter of the 9th has just arrived and is being answered immediately because Dara and Sheyla are at present in the house. They shall be leaving next week going to India by slow stages, and will have to get a permit for Darjeeling. I am hoping especially they will meet Pir Vilayat Khan and Dr. Seyyed Hossein Nasr, but undoubtedly they will meet other people.

Your letter is full of hope but his person does not think of himself either as leader or not as leader. The robe from Pir Sahib Salarwala is a token and more than a token. It is now being used in a new manner—everything new, of course is “un-Islamic.” All kinds of folklore got into religion and became identified with religion.

Dervish Dancing has been started by this person and one hopes in time that people will say, as Ghaus-i-Azam said to Moin-ed-din Chisti, “for you music is permitted.” We do the Dervish dancing to the serbas or portions of Zikr and with them also we add certain sacred phrases, the phrases being drawn from the Rifa’i Dervishes and the movements from the different orders met while in UAR: Rifa’is, Shadhilis and Badawis, especially the latter—which ignorant people would call “un-Islamic.” We use nothing bat Zikr and sacred names. We also practice, practice, practice that Allah is closer than the neck-vein. From being aware of the neck-vein we become aware of Allah to whom be all praise.

This person has been successful, praise Allah, to get many to give up the use of artificial drugs and find greater joy in the spiritual activities. It will soon be more, so, alhamdu lillah. Unlike the Muslims who are crying, crying, crying for a Mosque and want more money, we had one small meeting in regards to purchasing a Khankah and then had to hold another meeting because the money came! When Allah wills, things happen. We do not depend upon others. We depend on Allah, Allah, Allah. And I am stressing this.

The other day a letter was sent to Allama Ala-ud-din Siddiqui at Punjab University because it is possible that another disciple, Tedesco Sahib, may be transferred to that institution. He has been conferring with some of the best professors in this land. It would be of great mutual help if this could happen, inshallah. It may also be wise to establish Islamiyya Ruhaniat Society because to the loose use made of the term “Sufi” to apply to all kinds of things but practicing the presence of Allah.

This person now has about 60 followers and it may soon be more, inshallah. One has two very faithful secretaries who have been given the names of Moineddin and Mansur. Their respective wises, Fatima and Jemila. Jemila was a very plain ordinary lady married to a handsome husband (Mansur). We applied the Wazifa method and this name, Jemila. She has turned out be beautiful within and without and a radiance glows from her. This is a manifestation of the value of the true Islam, as practiced by Sufis.

Yesterday Murshid took Moineddin and Mansur and gave them the first practice in tasawwuri Mohammed, which is the most difficult of all the ryazat I know, but in the end the most valuable. It requires one to become erect, straight forward, honest, efficient and powerful. It is not a philosophy; it is a way of life. The idea may have come from Jili, but it is most practicable. Nevertheless it requires long preparation. Mansur had little trouble because he has long been on tasawwuri Mian Mir.

This wonderful practice was followed by Akhlak Allah which gives all joy, freedom and release. Anybody can do these if there is a Murshid, otherwise it is just anarchy. The Murshid does the practices with each disciple.

The same is true with dancing. We may give this at the Pakistani Consulate next March. I think it will be perfected by then. But I am sure it can be arranged to give it to the Arabs when they want it.

We are also introducing some Arab clothing and may have the lungees such as are worn in East Pakistan. There is a revolt against our traditional clothing here, and it may take on one of a number of forms. As a person I am totally against the short skirts women wear, not only on account of bare limbs (which means nothing to me) but because Beauty has ceased to be a value in this super-materialistic society.

No doubt my friends will do into this later especially when they come to Pakistan.

Another thing which comes from pursuing the practices of one’s Pir, and that is continued vitality and a strange sort of health based on inner power.

If you ever find out where Major Mohammed Sadiq is please let me know. I feel I have become strong where I wish he should be. When I next come to your country I shall teach, inshallah, the great values in the Wazifas, open and hidden and perhaps by that time more. When we move into the Khankah, I shall be able to pursue the commentaries on Hazrat Inayat Khan’s work and also his complete Ryazat.

With all love and blessing of your family, our beloved Pirs and your good self,

Faithfully,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

September 28, 1968

 

Rudolph Olsen

166 Geary St.

San Francisco, Calif. 94108

 

My dear Rudy:

I am taking advantage of your telephone call to write you somewhat in detail and thus avail to make a diary entry in which one is far behind. One must say that there is a new age coming in which the God-reality will be accepted because of human experience.

The French philosopher, Auguste Comte said that culture had to pass from theological through metaphysical to a scientific stage. That is to say, we do not arrive at knowledge until it is man’s experience. No doubt, and especially here in California, we have passed largely from the theological to the metaphysical stage. But this is not enough. In the end men will only accept what they experience.

The metaphysical people have given us plenty of literature and they have broadened the scope of potentiality. But they are not impersonal and objective like the scientists. Religionists believe that they believe and expect others to agree and they will not accept what others do. It is practically impossible to accept religion and the Golden Rule: they do not fit. Science has progressed because there men accept what other men do and without any pretense at ethics they accept one another. This is a real first step toward “Love ye one another.” To talk about “love” is the surest sign of its absence.

People who talk and write about Occultism are among the last who accept the occult prowess of others. On the 15th Sam will go to the Sheraton Palace to hear a lecture on “Reincarnation” given by a representative of the Cayce Foundation. These like all others in the field love to attract money: they do not care to hear about real evidences of real memories of former lives; such objective honesty would hurt the cause which is collecting funds. The country is full of such cults. And my own experiences, rejected by all the cults and so-called psychic research groups, were accepted at once by a leading University. This is the way the cultists work; they remind me of an old folk-lore saying which comes down from an early run on a bank here in San Francisco: “If you no got heem I want heem; if you got heem I no want heem.”

My own background with the Sufis—of whom there are millions of disciples in the actual world—shows quite a different story from that of “experts” who were never there and whose very prowess excludes the necessity of their having been there. But soon Sam will be seeing some real seeresses who are adepts in that field and it will be a mighty important set of meetings.

(Anything written here may be shared or not as you please.)

To cut short what could be a volume I shall write only about my work in or around Astrology. To be a cultist you have to paralyze your ears. An open ear and an open heart is all right for a scientist, but not for a cultist. The more narrow the clique the more ego-self assured that one is near the truth. In God’s world it is the opposite; this is man’s world. It can be very exclusive especially if you prate but do not practice the brotherhood of man.

Once Sam was permitted to address an audience by the late Mrs. Ahlstrand on “Music and Astrology.” It was never repeated. The cultists who know everything never have to listen to anybody. But Sufis having the real occult knowledge can give such to the world. They are now doing this in England disproving almost everything that came from Jung who was not an initiate at all and who has spread tremendous confusion.

The visit of Vilayat Khan caused Sam to reach a decision without any time for meditation. To him it was like “join or die” and he joined. Vilayat Khan was the elder son of Hazrat Inayat Khan. Generally one holds that “flesh and blood do not inherit the kingdom of heaven,” but it is also true that the son of Jelal-ed-din Rumi ultimately became his successor; this, however, only by initiatory processes. And besides the world has crucified Vilayat and he carries an albatross around his neck, a terrible burden.

Vilayat found what he calls his home in Novato in Marin County. Inayat Khan gave Sam his directions on how to build his temple. The rejections were refused by all the “loving” and “humble” disciples and today, no temple. But Sam and some of his disciples put these directions into practice to obtain a home and they found one in the very Novato that Vilayat had sanctified and without any needs to go around and baksheesh-beg everybody else for their “great work” which is the usual custom. “Unless the Lord buildeth the house they labor in vain who build.” We have the house and we did not have to beg-baksheesh from anybody else.

And Vilayat spoke on the application of the rhythm of the spheres in Dervish dancing. Despite all the good cultists and all cultists are necessarily “good,” Sam has been welcomed into many circles of Dervishes and is now teaching Dervish dancing. The older people who know everything know how to sneer, but the young who lack “humility” are curious and they are coming in ever greater number.

To the Dervish dancing we have added the Astrological movements and they work; they are operative. The cults will come and go and the old will disappear and a New Age will have younger people who will learn by experience, as they are learning by experience.

It reminds one of the visit of the Cayce people. They told the audience that many ills could be cured by jogging. The audience applauded and cheered—and did nothing. That is the way of the elders. They are disappearing. The young will jog, God bless them. Their elders will applaud.

Sufis have a tremendous amount of occult knowledge. I mean the real Sufis, not modern corporations, which have adopted the term without any connection to the traditional brotherhoods. They have the glamour and perhaps the social prestige and money, but hardly the wisdom of the ages.

To limit it to Astrology here (and this is a tremendous limitation), the disciples are taught to walk, move and dance according to the rhythms of Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn. This will be basic.

As the new Psychology will become more and more closely related to Astrology (and thus restore the “Ancient Wisdom,” not the empty phrase of our Annie Besants but the actual contacts), we shall see applied “Esoteric” Astrology and already it is being used to improve and correct character and defects. Each one finds his own, but whether this can be done without a valid Teacher is a question. Of course the cultists will say it can, but saying is nothing but noise-making.

The term Dharmapada means learning wisdom through the feet, by walking. Cultists will keep the phrase but not walk. Master Too Lun here has the meditative walk. We are going to apply it more and more and the young will no doubt come more and more and their seniors by age will not know how to react. This is a new world.

Among Sufis also there are those who use the breath and the feet and need few other practices other than those of devotion—which is absent among cultists and pseudo-esotericists. They lack the deep devotion. This can be so easily proved; it is not worth arguing about.

Anyhow “The Bamboo Basket,” a local Buddhist publication, published Sam’s words given at a meeting and taped without his knowledge. Sam has for years advocated, with little success, that Buddhists should make pilgrimages to the big Buddha in Golden Gate Park. He is now going to teach the Dharmapada by this means and the cultists will sneer and disappear.

But Dancing gives more than Walking and especially when accompanied by the proper instruments. Several young people have learned the tabla and they are well qualified to work with dancers. The class is on Saturday afternoons but there are now sub-classes for just as real Sufis of other ages have found benefits from singing and dancing so Sam who is recognized by the real historical Sufi Orders, is doing the same—all the cults and cultists to the contrary. For Sufis teach that only God exist and this is something which our so-called “esotericists” can hardly swallow. As Al-Ghazali taught, “Sufism is based on experiences and not on premises.”

Sufis know how to draw life, energy and all virtues from the Sphere, and do. This is demonstrable and demonstrated. Sam has a following now of about a hundred young people, and on1y two nature disciples by age. The young come, they learn, they experience Joy and Love and manifest Beauty and when Vilayat Khan returns he may see a phenomenon, praise to God.

Vilayat is going to Darjeeling where the real religious and spiritual leaders of the real world are meeting. Sam has sent two disciples. This is the first time in history that this has happened. Of course no cultists dare join: they have words and class but to face realities? You have to know God or had spiritual experience and to face some of the wisest people of the day. And we are going to see, no doubt, the mutual recognition of each religion by each other and soon.

Ignorant people never control the world. The wise act as their wisdom dictates. The young want Truth, the old want words. The old love terms, the young want the experiences; they are getting them.

I have open house on Thursday and Sunday nights and restricted classes in dancing by invitation only. What is written can be demonstrated; the cults do not demonstrate, that is the difference.

Love and blessings.

S. A. M.

 

 


October 2, l968

 

My dear Norman:

I have not heard from you since your coming here and some dramatic if not emergency situations warrant this letter.

For example my god-daughter Miss Saadia Khawar Khan, has suddenly shown up at Cornell University in Ithaca. She phoned me and I begged her to write and she is no doubt disappointed because Murshid (Sam) has not written. I have had exactly three days off this year and now my only solace, sleep, has been broken but it is not misfortunate, it is part of mystical unfoldment. So one is busy day and night and despite pleas, the problems brought to one far outstrip the help.

For instance now there are two weddings in the offing. They do not take much time or energy but they take time and energy when Sam does not have them at all. The sudden jump from about 30 to 60 disciples means attention to all of them, and while I do not have the full quota of 60 I do have when one consider the number of candidates.

Sufism is different from other forms of mysticism and spiritual development in that it actually recognizes all other schools and methods and none of this verbal humbug which seniors love, which is substituted for realties.

I am enclosing copy of a letter to The Temple of Understanding in Washington. They are having a real conference of the real representatives of the religions of the real world—something “academicians” avoid at all costs. Imagine devotees meeting without “experts,” the CIA, the press and all the parasites and leaches of the now passing parade!

If you remain in Cleveland—and I certainly do not request it—I may come early next year if situations warrant it but have to wait until this Conference at Darjeeling is over.

The Dance of Universal Peace mentioned in the enclosure is based on mystical astrological-occult and devotional elements. We have gone ahead with real Dervish dancing and this part should be ready by spring. But other items are being made clear to me by God at night in experiences your quondam teachers would never accept coming from any Westerner other than their own ego-selves!

 

I. Astrology. There is a real Esoteric Astrology. This is a kind of Yoga coming from a Guru-Murshid and it is as easy to present to the young today as it was impossible to present to “experts” a few years back. You showed me a book once on the planets, their mutual relations etc. and tested it on me and it worked. Now a disciple has this book and it has so far agreed every time with the Astrological Yoga presented in connection with the dance. 

This dancing has caught on tremendously. The astrological aspects were presented by the Sufi Pir Vilayat Khan when here and told about the dervishes whirling to the different planets. That is just what Sam is presenting. I have asked Gavin to tell me about the colors of the seven planets so that the head-gear of be performers should conform. You may have some ideas here.

 

II. Real Oriental Philosophies. The young are calling for Sam exactly opposite to their elders rejecting him. In fact I have to face new people all the time. All young excepting for a few strange old men, of the type always rejected by “old ladies wearing tennis shoes.”

III. Communes. This is a big subject. Too many communes are started by egoists all proclaiming themselves Avatars or Messiahs or world revolutionaries and considering themselves superior to everybody else. Communes are for those who do not consider themselves superior. The awkward thing is that Sam may have to demonstrate by example, and the un-awkward thing is that things are happening just that way. The new Sufi Khankah may be opened soon at 910 Railroad Ave., Novato, Calif. We are going to have real universal brotherhood and no hypocritical nonsense.

 

IV. Politics. It is awkward to being given a chance as to who you wish to destroy present day culture. All the candidates seem to have the common platform, “No more emotions, we must think our ways out” and that is all you get. All I see is hatred, ignorance and confusion such as never witnessed before. And with the larger and larger percentage of university graduates it seems that politics is the refuge of the ignorant. I am fortunate to be in a “rotten borough” with the Burtons. But like most others here one has to vote against, not for; or one does not vote.

 

I’ll have some surprise information for you if you come here the next two months. Regards to your dad.

Cordially,

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

October 15

 

Shamsuddin Ahmed,

48-J

Model Town, Lahore

 

Beloved One of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. Praise be to Allah Who guides His followers on the right path. There is not an event of recent times that by Kashf and Shahud and Ilm this one has not seen and seen correctly and at the same time it is impossible to convince “Muslims,” filled with self and self-praise. And even now I am challenging the jealousy of their “leaders” here because while they are bragging about bringing Islam (whatever that means) to Americans my Zikr class is overflowing and my Fikr-Walking group is also growing.

I am writing papers on Walking Fikr and when completed will send you a copy. I am not wasting time with Muslims that Allah is closer than the neck-vein; or “act as if in the presence of Allah and remember, that if you do not see Him, verily He sees you.” I have long given it up, it is useless and the drinking diplomats are never going to bring about the release of the holy places in Palestine. It is horrible.

While Muslims, contrary to the Prophet, are losing their tempers, this one is cracking jokes, such as, “Ben Gurion will be late to synagogue on high holidays; he is too busy with his yoga practices.” If there were a little wit—and there is none, the whole nonsense would be exposed. But as “Muslims” are almost as much attached to nonsense and egotism as the Zionists, they are stuck. And before Allah, this person is not stuck.

Tomorrow, inshallah, I am going to the Iranian consulate for we are introducing Persian ladies clothes here and they will be worn on my birthday which comes this week.

I have also found a shop which sells Arabic records and purchased Azan. My young followers, not being “Muslims” wanting it and I refused, and not being “Muslims” they wanted the Qur’anic recitations at once and got them. So I took the Walking Fikr group to the Arab record company. And this week I hope to play also one on Saadi, but think one of them will want it. My Americans want Allah and Qur’an but the “Muslims” have no time for such things, only for self-praise and international politics and don’t succeed. If they would accept that Allah is closer than the neck-vein they would succeed, but they won’t—yet.

There is a delegation of Pakistanis here that I hope to see shortly. They know you slightly. But I received a most beautiful letter from a young man, attached to their UN staff that attended my chanting Zikr and walking Fikr and is very happy and says he has learned much. If there were the slightest humility or curiosity people could learn. I thank Allah for the young Americans who are receiving the Divine Wisdom from this person. These Pakistanis and I discussed at length Data Sahib and Mian Mir and there was complete and mutual recognition on all planes, praise to Allah.

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


October 19, 1968

Sadanand B. Nagarkatti,

Anandashram,

Dist. Cannonere,

South India

 

Dear Ram:

It is very difficult for San to answer your very loving letter of the 12th. There is no doubt much written in the Alaya and Akasha but it is exceedingly difficult to communicate with intellectual people on this score. Indeed this letter will be followed by one to the Sri Aurobindo Ashram where they are trying to intellectualize the experiences of a great Rishi-Seer and make him into a subjective philosopher. And the very evident fact that Love is Supermind is Heart is something that they are going to learn when the “teachers” abandon “humility” and become curious.

The last but one “love-offering” was overlooked and then sent and another since then. No doubt Sam is able to give more but we are now opening a Sufi Khankah which is something like an Ashram. Sam will have with him seven devoted disciples. Unlike most Bhakti-Yogins we not only have love for Ram (where they may have, more) but love for each other, much love for each other, real love for each other and we are going to show the world with Ram’s help, that Lord Christ’s “Love ye one another” is a Truth not a philosophical maxim.

This dawned on Sam the other night. Every day without surcease Sam works for man and every night Ram manifests and gives him a new dance. It began with Dervish dances then the Hare Krishna then the Ramnam and so many dances. Some of them look very physical using touch but all are based on repeating the Names of God. When Sam was in Simla he had this experience. He was buying a ticket. A devotee came and said, “Many travel all over the world but he does not travel to God.” “How do you know I am not travelling to God?” “The lover of God is constantly repeating His Name.” “How about the lover whom God uses to repeat His Name through?” The devotee apologized. (The pseudo-devotees do not life that kind of story.)

Well now Sam has reached a state where he no longer repeats the Name (or Names of God). They are being repeated through him incessantly day and night. And at night the Vision lifts and new dances. And now Sam is going to give them. First came the Ram dance only for men. Then the Sri Krishna dance mostly for women until the end when Sri Krishna falls in love with Radha and then the women choose partners and we have a “follow of the leader dance” on Indian customs. But Sam has learned how to transmit the baraka or blessings in many forms, all based on the constant repetition of Divine Names and the new generations will look askance at their preceders who not accept that Sam received the blessings from the Sufis and from Ruth St. Denis. You can understand why the young here will not accept their elders at all. And they are accepting the God-Realty and they are also accepting the God-Reality through music and dancing and not through sermons and lecturers and philosophy.

Tell Pujya Mataji that her blessing is accepted as a Reality, and not mere devotion. It is so evident. It was so evident last night at Sam’s birthday party, where a crowd of young and loving joined. And it would appear even more real at the opening of our House tomorrow, inshallah, as the Muslims say.

The list of books is most satisfactory. Everything is most satisfactory. We shall have two homes for a while and then it would appear something big is coming. No more words—the evidences of Ram-God.

It is strange that a though Sam regards himself as a Sufi he seems to becoming transformed more like Papa. He cannot understand this. The Darshan is becoming really-real, not ceremonial. This is in accord with Sam’s aeonic mission. He never discussed this with anybody but Sri Swami Satchidananda—not even with Papa, until it was uncovered by Sufis and it will be accepted by the young, God bless them, and is being accepted more and more and more.

One receives “The Vision” regularly. Any copies of “In the Vision of God” would be most welcome and as soon as the new house is occupied and there is a clear picture one hopes to send appropriate funds. But if Mrs. McKendrick and Mr. Rowell come, this matter can be discussed with them.

In the last mail The Rejected Avatar was sent. This is supposed to have been released yesterday. Sam has much, much more inside him, and when Ram permits these things will come out. In Sam’s “war” to have Sri Krishna on his side is enough; all others seem to want, money, fame, publicity and all the worldly things which have always failed. But today there is the meeting of the spiritual leaders of the world in Darjeeling that all might join in peace, love and brotherhood and no more individuals proclaiming their private “universality” and “brotherhood.” All belong to all.

Love and Blessings,

Samuel Lewis

 

 


November 6

 

Dear Chester:

I don’t know whether the morning is wiser than the evening but at the moment it is more wise-cracking. I always feel cruel, but things are happening so far. In fact I wrote a letter and left it open for a post-script, feeling that something would happen. Then things happened fast.

Now you have been very kind in sending young people to me and these “kids” are not like their elders. They actually believe that an American who has studied Asian philosophies and wisdoms with Asians just might know more than the PhDeists of whom their elders are so proud. In fact they don’t want any PhDeists. And they keep on coming more and more and recommending each other. So I have to throw up “camarade” and am even sending a copy of this to Alan. For it looks now that before the end of the year I shall be having at least two centers in Marin County, of disciples. And this without the assistance of my God-daughter and her “husband” whom you sent to me originally. They are plotting and planning to do something for me.

My birthday party, given by 20 young people in Marin and the one I gave here with 30 people, mostly young, have been followed by requests to become disciples. And I have to give more time and attention to them. So much so that I am limited to one free evening a week and even that is reserved for pleasure with one or more of these young people.

Yesterday I phoned Betty to indicate that Aditha Blesh should not be particularly welcome here. This was a challenge, for if she does come, I shall be compelled to sermonize, which I do not do. It will be on the well-known three monkeys. Anyhow I have been telling that the real wisdom of the Orient—and sometimes of the Occident—is found in animal stories. These are beneath the dignity of PhDeists anyhow. But then the whole library of real scriptures of the real Orient has been given me, by default.

The other night a young man asked me what I thought of certain writers and I said, “Despite the general opinion Lord Buddha did live and some of his bones are right here in San Francisco. When you want to visit the place I shall be glad to take you, any time.” This was a sockeroo. I haven’t anything against popular lecturers; in fact indirectly they are helping because this leaves to me the whole compilation of real Buddhist scriptures. In fact I am ready to present Buddhistic-Buddhism soon at public lecturers and will be flanked by a Sangha of ordained priests, three of whom have studied in the Orient with real masters and the other with the late Dr. Evans-Wentz. These credentials, of course, conflict with PhDeism. Amen.

Well for the first time the Mosque here sent a delegation. Of course I have been in many parts of Islamic, as well as non-Islamic Asia, but won’t go into that. I ain’t no “expert.” But they want me, fortunately on Saturday evening.

The week started out symbolic. I gave a report to a group of scientists who have no fol-de-rol on free speech, humanity, democracy and what I call “filth”—to me this is the only filth there is, hypocrisy. When the professor in charge got through you would have thought I was superman. But these were dumb scientists. The democracy, free-speech, humanity people could never stand for that—nor for each other, if you match KQED. Every man a self-superman, but nobody else. Some are so much more equal.

Speaking of “filth” I seem to have a habit of running into ex-associates of Allen Ginsberg. And I stick to my position, “You and I will never agree because you are a four-letter word advocate and I am a three-letter word advocate” are therefor more simple and Sly.

This reminds me of a difficulty. I was all ready to watch a circus between Walt Baptiste and Mr. Patrick when the Pearson-Reagan shows interrupted. Of course the guy is guilty; he is guilty because he is guilty and we must not let facts becloud the issues. In fact everyone is guilty excepting thee and me but I confess I know I am more guilty than thee (Quakes not-withstanding).

The Muslims disappeared and my secretary walks in with the completed manuscripts: (a) Korean Buddhism. Of course Sam could not possibly have that but a copy will go to the Korean Consulate. Those queers prefer evidence to “expertism.” And then the one on Vietnamese Buddhism. That takes the cake and I understand the Vietnamese are going to have a consulate here.

A couple of beautiful young people came: “Will you vote for Proposition P?” I can’t.” “Why not?” “I don’t exist.” “But we do, we see you.” “That is an illusion. I don’t exist. When I saw how the poor peasants of Vietnam were being treated I joined the Vietnamese Buddhist Church. Now, prove I exist and I shall vote for Proposition P. They could not!

In fact, being a sneaky, scurvy conspirator I am planning to bring my Vietnamese colleague here and may run down around Thanksgiving to Ojai and Santa Barbara and maybe even to L.A. I think we may have a place for him here and by that time the Hawks and Doves will have some other excuses to get at each others’ throats, and, of course, ignore the humanity involved. Democracy means our self-determination for other people.

Now this is all fringe. The same night I uncovered my paper on Vietnamese Buddhism I found the complete esoteric practices of Sufi Inayat Khan and the translations of Nyogen Senzaki. I have been so busy on Korean Buddhism and Master Tai-Hsu, no time for anything else. And I have five Buddhist manuscripts alone, not counting anything from Nyogen Senzaki.

 

 


November 11, 1968

My dear Shamcher,

 

This is really diary entry. I have not written anything for it for a long time, yet this period has been replete with incidents. I am hoping that your affairs are all right. It is a little difficult to be concerned with each individual separately, as the circle of acquaintances, friends, and loved ones increases.

The central theme of life at the moment is the strange and very wonderful amalgamation of what Paul Reps called The School, what Vilayat called International Meditation Center and what was shown to Sam interiorly as The Garden of Inayat. Whether these are one, two, or three undertakings, they all appear to be manifesting in this growing city of Novato, in the Northern part of Marin County, which is north of San Francisco. The harmony, uniformity, and concordance of the visions of the three persons mentioned, plus the sight and insight of several clairvoyants, plus the individual reports of disciples all point to one and the same.

Paul Reps has been here. It is noteworthy that while on the one hand his appearances would seem to be sudden and totally unrelated to various schedules, they all harmonize so beautifully in the time and space activities that the internal and external harmonies are totally blended. I am not so concerned with Reps’ programs and activities, as to whether he could harmonize with Vilayat. At times I feel like a great composer with Vilayat director of the orchestra; at times I feel the reciprocal; that Vilayat is the composer and Samuel is the director.

One thing I certainly shall not do: that is interfere with the direct vision of anybody. Pure vision (Kashf or Mushahida) is a manifestation of the Divine Grace to or through persons. When I was summarily thrown out of the Khankah at Fairfax, I was assured by Hazrat Inayat Khan from the other side that there would be a great spiritual center in Marin County with considerable flat land, which we did not have there, and is not available in Fairfax at all.

To trust God in the unseen is comparatively easy. To trust God in the seen causes many people to balk. Now we trust God in the seen. In a loving mother, in a kind father, in an innocent child, in faithful mureeds, and in the inspiring teachers one meets. The simplest and most important lesson at the moment is the complete unity between a true murshid and his disciples. Sam saw this Saturday when the mureeds manifested great love and trust for each other. This is the true spiritual brotherhood.

Commentaries. The most evident harvest at the moment comes out of the interviews with Hazrat Inayat Khan in 1923. At that time he spoke of the Esoteric Constitution, the Science of Commentaries and the specific commentaries on his works, in particular, the Gathas. For purposes of clarity, and I am not even sure of the clarity, the subject will now be divided into Commentary and Esotericism.

As there are various planes in the universe, the first commentaries were necessarily discursive and intellectual. The intuition is that today Sam has enough intellectual accumulations, but he will send one or more disciples to the university to continue researches on the Mysteries.

The first commentaries were necessarily intellectual. They immediately merged into fana-fi-Sheikh. The original basis of commentary, once the ego-accumulations had been fulfilled, was the opening of the mind of Hazrat Inayat Khan. A long time after, this was further expanded with the initiations into fana-fi-Rassoul. These in turn merged with what began as “Meditations on Salat.”

The commentaries thus merged intellection, self-effacement, and Divine Expression or Inspiration through one or more individuals. Thus the drawing by a very responsive disciple which appears in The Rejected Avatar.

Presuming here that Naqshibandi or symbology is the core of the Gathas, we have gone through phases of simple art and concentration practices (Murakkabah) which begin the Gatha studies. Art thus finds it outlet. But a higher dimension has intervened in the form of dance, ritual, and pageant. One could hardly imagine the effects of three and four dimensional applications of the Gatha studies. This is what is taking place today.

We thus come into the arena of “Joy without Drugs,” or joy (ananda) playing a greater part in the lives of human beings. This also will reach a climax this coming Sunday when we have a combination work party and birthday party here. This will mean also the reproduction of the eternal (not ancient) Mysteries to the human race. These dances first come in visions at night with no explanations. It generally takes three nights before they are clear mentally. The Vision comes with no explanation. It proves later to be totally rational. I hesitate here at the enormity of these possibilities.

With them also is a most obvious increase in a manifestation of Love, not only between murshid and mureed, mureed and murshid, mureed and mureed, but all with an ever-growing circle and cycle of humanity, first in this environment and, inshallah, elsewhere.

Before going on to the next subject let us mention the meeting between Sam and the Vedanta Swami Swahananda, disciple of the great Swami Ranganathananda, who also will soon be here. It was nothing but the blending of hearts in purity and at all levels.

Ryazat. After this letter is written, at some time this morning the first serious efforts will be made to go over “the Ryazat of Inayat Khan.” Some of this work has already been completed, but neither indexed nor put in order. Besides, with a single exception, it has not been applied, nor can it be until it is properly blended with the earlier commentaries on Ryazat (esotericism) of Githas series I, II, and III. This is the very core of the inner side of the Message.

We hope to have this in some order when Vilayat returns. It consists of more than two parts. All the literature, commentary, and even artistic programs pall before the actual practices of the individual, and the cosmic results which follow such practices. Here we can distinguish between the true Sufi and the word “sufi” taken literally, figuratively, intellectually, and otherwise. No one is a Sufi through whom God does not manifest consciously. All else is vanity.

There is a scheduled forum for at least four of us, including Swami Kriyananda, a disciple of the late yogi, Yogananda, who prates endlessly about Christ-consciousness, which he limits in his teacher. In fana-fi-Rassoul one can also be in Christ-consciousness, totally contrary and contradictory to the Yogananda-Kriyananda outlook. This is the Christ-consciousness of Salat.

It is part of Sam’s ryazat to try to manifest this between now and the end of the year. The first episode took place in the home of Amin, around Christmas last year. I am awaiting the return of Vilayat to see that Amin and others be given proper recognition and titles. If Vilayat does this, it will promote world harmony.

To manifest Christ it is necessary to manifest love with tenderness and strength and strength means the Christ consciousness. It is at the same time local and universal. I am sending a copy of this to Paul Reps. I am certainly not going to negativize what he is trying to do or what he is doing. If he could kneel and kiss Vilayat’s feet, he would exhibit greatness. That is neither Sam’s test nor job.

From the last news Vilayat is fulfilling his dharma and true purpose in life. I don’t think we can ask for anything more.

With all love and blessings,

 

 


November 12, 1968

Miss Deborah Churney

266 Zoe St.

San Francisco 94114

 

My dear Debbie:

You may be surprised to get a letter from Murshid. Last century there was not much material on Sufism but there was a book, Letters of a Sufi Teacher. The advantage of this was that a teacher was instructing disciples and not writing a book. It only became a book by accident.

Now Murshid is concerned with all his disciples but not necessarily in the ways of tradition. Murshid has been concerned because you have not had a settled home and yet Murshid is not telling you to stay here or there. The advantage of settling is that you can build your own atmosphere and be comfortable in it and go to it for refuge. What you do otherwise may be your own concern, perhaps must be your own concern. And if Murshid had any advice or instructions it would be to do your payers and practices there, perhaps burn a little incense, especially at the beginner. You are not too far from The Candle Shop on 17th St. where they have all kinds of incense and a lot of lovely things.

You are now with loving mureeds. It is hard to say how happy Murshid was on Saturday where all the mureeds in the dancing class showed so much love and affection and consideration each of everybody else. Earlier in life Murshid met Hazrat Inayat Khan and a strange almost prophetic like man of Jewish ancestry named Hugo Seelig. They talked about the coming age but they never lived to see it really. Hugo lived a long time and everybody loved him but also he did not have a settled home which was most unfortunate for him. I could tell you a lot of stories about him. I feel I am getting all the rewards for what he sowed, but life is like that.

Other than being settled Murshid has not much to say. Murshid has to be your father and mother and grandfather and spiritual guide but not the sheriff or boss-man. He has learned to worry and be concerned with his mureeds who are like a great big loving family. He has never seen anything like it. Everybody talks and you can find all kinds of books and hear all kinds of sermons but the manifestation of love you seldom see.

After the dancing class some of us went to Chinatown to see my longtime friend Chingwah Lee. He is a collector of Chinese art goods, a wonderful collection of a wonderful man. I hope you have time during your Christmas vacation to visit him and also William Clary who has spiritual art, fine and wonderful. We used to go there when we had the walks before the dancing class.

After that Murshid want to visit a Swami, the new Swami for San Francisco whose name is Swahananda which means “the bliss of heaven” or something like that. It was like two lovers meeting. It did not matter what we talked about. Murshid told him tales of his guru, Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj, who will be here soon. Those stories make fairy tales seem blah. They are all true but older people don’t like to hear them so Murshid stopped talking. He has had a lot of experiences with saints and sages and holy man. They are in the diaries and also in the notes, lots of them. Soon Murshid will get on the Vedanta notes and send it to Swami Swahananda.

The next “love-experience” came on Sunday. We went out to do some Dervish dancing in Golden Gate Park. We had some children. We have a prayer; “Open thou our hearts that we may hear Thy voice which cometh constantly from within.” Hazrat Inayat Khan had a lot of disciples, and they liked to pray and they encouraged others to pray. But they did not believe in their own prayers, they were not very convincing. Most of them—and some still function—do not believe that God is constantly talking from within and from within everybody. If we could listen we should be happy and the whole world could be happier.

So we did the Dervish dancing with more elements and items for the young and they and everybody loved it.

Then we went to hear Paul Reps. He says he will be back on Saturday, November 24. This is most convenient for we had already arranged to have the dancing class at Amin’s in Corte Madera and it will only take a few minutes, for the dancing class ends at 3:30 and Reps’ session begins at 4 o’clock. This is very easy and shows that the Sufi “Love, Harmony and Beauty” is real, not just noise-words.

After the evening at Sausalito most of us went to Corte Madera and we did the “Hare Krishna” dance and Murshid put on the “Ramnam” dance and added the new features to the Dervish dancing. Everybody seems to love these dances. We dance in the Name of God and yet have more joy, more love, more consideration and no speeches other than the dance explanations.

We are going to go over these Saturday here and then begin “The Wheel Ceremony” which is the outcome of the ritual “Sun Dance” and “Moon Dance.” Murshid learned from his friend, Leonard Austin, that he is restoring the ancient mystery dances. Of course. Both Ruth St. Denis and Hazrat Inayat Khan taught Murshid how to draw right out of the ethers and so Murshid will do that and some day the world will accept it all. As these come from “the heart of God” so to speak, it does not matter how much older people reject—mostly by refusing to examine at all. That is all right. They are not ready for such things. They like to discuss mysteries but are very much afraid of them.

Now, Debbie, you have two very great virtues and perhaps are not even aware of them and this is most wonderful. And if you gain in the self-expression that also will be fine. Do you know Murshid must have 50, maybe more disciples, and he hardly knows the faults. He watches the way they walk, they breathe, they dance. Of course sometimes they give Murshid their charts and then he knows about their weaknesses but this is only to correct them, not to analyze them. There is no fun finding people’s faults and there is a lot of fun in showing them how to breathe correctly.

But in the new forms of Dervish-Zikr-dancing not even that is necessary. They become attuned to Murshid and mostly in love and it is very, very easy.

I can’t promise letters. Murshid never knows what he must do next but be always listens to the Voice from within. After the class this Saturday there will be a party for Shirin and Mansur in Oakland. Many may want to come, but they will have to pay for themselves. Murshid is paying just for the “family.” Then Sunday we are going to have a great big work partly and all these dances and maybe more. Hope you can come.

Love,

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

November 24,1968

 

Sadanand B. Nagarkatti,

P.O. Anandashram,

Dis. Cannonere

South India

 

Dear Ram:

It is in great joy that one acknowledges your letter of the 17th. It is not necessary to reply in detail, but Sam feels he must report in detail, though sometimes as now, it is for his diary records.

Almost everybody can speak on mysticism but the mystic, but there is now a New Age when not only are the young having more real mystical experiences than their elders but they are far, far more open to speakers who have manifest light, with or without university formal education (the chief requirement to become an “expert” though in the sight of Heaven it is nothing but egotism).

It is exactly eleven months since Sam had his first transcendent experience in public in a house at Corte Madera, California some 15 miles north of here. It began a period wherein Sam became more and more a “Papa” for the young and an enigma for the not so young. No doubt it is necessary to have the shem mysticism of the intellectuals but as Sam has always written:

“When the gods arrive, the half-gods go.”

The wonderful visit with Swami Swahananda has been followed by a visit of Dr. Thish Thien An form Vietnam. Thien is Vietnamese for Zen-shi in Japanese, that is one has had real Zen experiences, samadhi rather than “satori.” When Dr. Thien An came into this room it was like the Self entering and the all-pervading atmosphere was marvelous. Sam gave the Lord Buddha’s Yoga ending with the attainment by breath of Love, Joy and Peace. It is very real for the young, as real for the young as it is impossible for the professional lecturers. This made it easy for the speaker who is the very incarnation of what Sam has been teaching.

Sam has not met many Vietnamese but it is most disturbing to those who called themselves “Advaitins” because in those meetings there was no sense of “self” and “other” but only of the real all-pervading consciousness. This made it so easy for the speaker, and equally easy to the young receptive audience many of whom have been or are still Hippies, but most of whom have risen above the use of Psychedelics to areas of Joy far beyond the experience of popular lecturers and writers.

We had to prepare for the coming of Mr. Paul Reps. But it seems that Ram Himself had something to say. Sam has received many visions of cosmic dances at night but yesterday at the house in Corte Madera he was suddenly taken into the mystical stage and state of mystics and gave the Ram-Sita dance, first version. It was as obvious to the young in the class as it is adamantly rejected by the “experts.” (see below). We then went in Joy to meet Mr. Reps.

Now Paul Reps has been Sam’s spiritual brother for a very long time and we both have also been accepted by the real Zen masters and the Vedanta leaders. We both see the One Truth beyond but Mr. Reps thinks “secrets” have been lost and nothing has been lost at all. It is merely the refusal of authorities and experts to grant interviews.

Sam came back from the Orient with piles of mystical and esoteric material. In the case of Yoga and Vedanta Sam tried in vain even for interviews. A single professor, named Pande from Nagpur gave him an interview. He turned some of the literature over to this man and copied it. And it is a “secret” but it is only a secret because scholars and “experts” refuse to look it. So this means—according to Buddha’s teachings—that the esotericism belongs to Sam. Only it will be given to the ward and is as fast as it can be assimilated.

The same is even more true of Buddhist and Sufi teachings. The Buddhist or rather Buddha-Yoga was demonstrated for Thien An. The Sufi matter is being given out in Dervish Dances. And now also we have the Yoga dances. These are in the sphere, the Alaya, the Akasha, they are real and they communicate Joy and Love and little need for lectures and emotional appeals.

Mr. Raps was surprised by the rather large audience as there was no advertising (so was Sam). Sam differs from Mr. Reps that there are lost practices. As the first person in history to become a Zen-shi, Guru and Murshid all in one Sam gives out, or has all the practices and methods alluded to by others and many, many more. But the first thing is to make the Love and Joy and sometimes the Peace conscious overtones in the lives of devotees. This is exactly what is being accomplished.

When Sam arranged the first dervish dances he was as amazed as Paul Reps in the number who joined and it was so evident that the repetitions of the Names of God do bring Love and Joy consciousness and no seminars, lectures, sermons or bashing is needed. But on account of the occasion we also put on the Ramnam dance by those who have practiced it. It adds to Love and Joy the unity consciousness, demonstrable in dancing and totally effective. For the Yoga of repeating the Names of God is a real Yoga and not any theory or lecture. It is totally real, exactly as Papa taught, real realizable and effective.

The result is that we now have a growing number of young people repeating Names of God in Joy, both Arabia and Sanskrit. Only last night in Dervish dance we were joined by both Yoga and Buddhist devotees, and by some who have no religious inclinations at all.

Sam has not heard of his disciples in India. The Love-offerings are easy and we are now making some efforts at organization. Sam wishes collections to promote the spirit of self-sacrifice and not for the purpose of building up any treasury. He will be spending most of the next few days, including Thanksgiving at the Khankah, The Garden of Inayat. There is being demonstrated Love, Joy and Brotherhood, also the Karma Yoga of people who work with hands and not just tongues.

The spirits of Papa and Mama are certainly with us. Even the Muslims whom Sam has met recently accept the primary of a God of Love, Joy and Tranquility and the essential “truth” of all religions.

Love and Pranam,

Samuel L. Lewis

 


Monday, December 9

 

My dear Julie:

This is a sort of prologue, a preface, a preparation. Dara is back and he is very enthusiastic about Auroville. Sam has no time for argument only for action. It is only in this crowed schedule it will be necessary not only to meet Dara but to some of my (non-existent) Sufi colleagues. Your so-called associates refuse to recognize our existence and we are now prepared what they, the renowned Karma Yogins and Purna Yogins have no time for—action either to cooperate with or actually help a real World Project.

The metaphysical mind is strange. It conceives others as living in vacuum, and it is most difficult to convince them of one’s past and mostly it is useless to try it. If Dara is willing I shall show him the real ropes of the worlds of reality, beginning at the Indian Consulate. He shall try to find if Auroville qualifies as an educational institution, etc. There are ways of getting things very reasonably or freely. Your so-called associates who claim to be followers of Sri Aurobindo have a blank wall against my reports or suggestions whatsoever, and it is useless to try to tell them anything.

It is not only Rockefeller Foundation but a number of corporations large and small, known and not so known, who have offered Sam free models or machines for demonstrative and teaching purpose. This is more universal then is known but Sam gave it up because your so-called colleagues do not respect him as a fellow-human being. If they had they would have listened to how to get things for Auroville or for themselves but they all have in common, and in common with others the Brotherhood of Check-Book contributions. No Sri Krishna, just Mammon and think that if they get enough mammonian help they are going to bring in the Kingdom of something or other.

They welcome VIPs while excluding Sam. I just heard that two veddy-veddy VIPs on Asian Philosophy met each other the other night and are thoroughly worn out. They had the qualifications: European birth and PhD degrees. That is it. Their articles are accepted everywhere. They are “famous” and important and they are at the receiving and of the check-book contributions. This is typical but it is worn out—the young don’t want that.

It is with no great pride one must point out that the latest accessory to Sam’s audience is a nephew of Judith Tyberg. If we get him we shall tell him all we can, not only about Auroville but how to help in practical ways. In fact a good deal of Sam’s life is now showing how to construct and operate a commune of sorts. Of course “mine” is based on the hard, hard fact rejected your colleagues that Sam is an operative Guru, although the Sufi title is Murshid. There is more and more tendency in this direction. Much behind all the forth and clamor of our universities and colleagues in this direction. As the press do not want this to be published they concentrate on the melodrama. In all the radio-TV and press reports on the San Francisco State College drama you hardly see a student or professor interviewed and never any scenes of what is going on in the classroom. Classroom activities and subject matter would delight you no end and much is coming and it is this movement which involves Judith Tyberg’s nephew and others.

We are practicing Oliver Reiser’s: Project Krishna. Others take, we do. I should prefer to let Dara in and have him tell you. Our greatest achievement is the Sufi and Yoga dancing but to this will soon be added Tantric dancing and patterns. Thus we reach the young, the New Age people, Sri Aurobindo’s people, as they call themselves.

The first steps have been taken toward organizing efforts. I have never wished to form any separative movement but excluded from all the so-called “Brotherhoods” and “East-West” organizations it is necessary to do it ourselves. The first thing was to change this from a private residence to a Brotherhood house which eased both financial burdens and work accomplishments. Then the instituting dues brought in a surplus. We do not have to make appeals or ask mammon to accomplish the work of Sri Krishna.

The next is the gathering of so many real leaders of real Asian wisdom, passing this way. This will terminate in the coming here of Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj of the Vedanta Movement whom all the “good” people have refused to admit Sam ever met. It is pitiable because now the young are turning to the Orient and it is necessary for Sam to lead them away from the money-collecting degree-endowing intellectuals who fortunately are at odds with each other, so many groups call out for Baksheesh yoga. Of course I do not know what will come of it.

The publication called The Oracle is now in the hands of disciples and friends. It also has vastly increased its circulation and financial returns. It means some of my disciples will have part or full time jobs, and there are many signs that with Sri Krishna on one’s side one does not have to worry at all.

I have also been to Humanist House and will try to introduce your efforts there. I have kept away because some humanists are so much more equal than others. This has not only been my experience but I understand they are squabbling over who is the most equal. It is only that the young are coming and I shall try to get in the work of Oliver Reiser and yourself—not mine, I shall keep these apart. But they are going to have a seminar on “Religious Experience” in January. They have—and I fully agree—separated religious experience from Religion. Religion today excludes experience especially the experiences of living people.

As Dara seemed so enthusiastic and as—and here we differ from the Yogis—in Sufism teacher and pupil are one—we shall work out plans of campaign with possible achievements and let the various “East-West” groups look to Mammon while we concentrate on Krishna.

Love and Blessings,

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco Calif.

December 21, 1968

 

Dear Reps San:

Today marks the solstice and another climax. The last one came unexpectedly with a step forward in a mystical-spiritual direction and has brought the love and devotion of young people. This mystical-spiritual direction looks as if the application of the words of Academicians who are popular in certain cycles and so concerned with monetary charges and intellectual credentials. It is easy to convince the American public that God-consciousness is in some way connected with the bizarre, the complex, and certain terminology. This has gone on for years. But now the young want the realities of Love, Tenderness, Sincerity, Compassion, Power, Generosity, Fearless, etc. Their elders give them words, words.

Lama Govinda is here. He is, of course, among the elite. He has been welcomed by Esalen and no doubt will be by the rival academies of “Asian” studies. The stock of Reps went way up. The Lama was asked to give a simple practice and it knocked him for a loop. He had to stop and ordered silence, the only decent thing on a whole program which undoubtedly delighted some of the seniors, but not all; and which failed miserably to touch the young who actualize and not verbalize. It was this that prompted this letter.

This expectation of non-violence from a Sufi (who is never of the elite) to be used as a doormat received a stern reaction. The reaction was entirely successful. And I am sending a copy of this to Dr. Chaudhuri. I was the first man to meet him when he came to San Francisco. I have sat at his feet but the opposite is almost impossible although this did happen with Dilip Koomar Roy, once an associate of this. And with Swami Maharaj Ranganathananda coming we are going to see a new day, with real culture exchange, with real Hindus, without any more interposition of “Suez-Canal experts.” I am sorry. We could use their educated people but they have assumed the sole of spiritual interventionists between man and God.

The reaction resulted in my receiving some money due and some of this will go to Pondicherry. The elite are too busy to help Pondicherry where the disciples of Sri Aurobindo are doing things. Here it was not accepted that Sam had been there and when he spoke not a single disciple of the Ashram excepting the chairman showed up. This is our “moral and spiritual” outlook. Pondicherry needs help, and humanity needs help and these are not two causes.

The conference for The Temple Understanding was a farce. The same old sermons of the same old people and them asking the young for ideas and not accepting them. And the idea of religion without God-consciousness nearly fell. Princess Poon did her part but it was Vilayat who saved the day. And us non-existing Sufis who occasionally listen to God and don’t yap at Him all the time will undoubtedly affect the young.

With the Swami and Pir coming here within a few days of each other, this means that the School will advance. I should like some of the academicians but they have “humility” which means frozen ears. The Supermental consciousness is not just a phrase, it is an activity, it is a stage in cosmic development but apparently those who do the lecturing don’t have to recognize anybody (else). This irony is that the nephew of Judith Tyberg has attended at least two of my meeting and may be in the class on Spiritual Drama. This depends on the experience of transformation and transmutation and not on the use of these words from platforms without any corresponding exemplification.

The basis of my present program in Chanting to Singing; Singing to Dancing; Dancing to Darshan; intermingled by Walk. The rejection of my relations to Hazrat Inayat Khan and Ruth St. Denis with become in time the basis of scandal. And when my diaries are published, the world will look at dismay at the attempts of nonparticipants of monopolize the universe of spiritual attainment.

Shamcher Beorse has been here and will return. He has already conferred with the disciples who are in virtual control of The Oracle. When a revolution took place and The Oracle was acquired by the New Age people they has no direction and the directions are now in the hands of the disciple of man known as a Sufi teacher in Asia, but not yet here among the elite.

One no longer cares. Most of the staff of The Oracle, originally followers of Timothy Leary, has been affected by the spiritual dancing. This will climax on Christmas Eve when, with God’s help I hope to put on a fine Darshan about which there is no nonsense and these Darshans are very effective.

Hazrat Inayat Khan says that the signs of spirituality are Love, Tranquility, Compassion, Joy, Power and Equimindedness. These words belong to the prelates. The actualities are feared because they require ego-transformation. That is why I shall introduce next, inshallah, Spiritual Drama. It is noticeable that all religions teach this basically but deny it to other religions. What is worse, those who pretend to believe in “universal religion” are champion excluders. None of them appeared at the conference in Calcutta. They had better not.

The Lama was fatigued and it is evidently the privilege of the superman to become fatigued. The superman, the privileged may do anything including sermonizing the rest of us for out imperfections. So next night Sam called on all his disciples who suffered from fatigue and gave them one after another spiritual practices. The rejection of this by the elite and academicians will become, as I said, a scandal to the New Age.

Today Sam goes to a wedding. Matthew is the groom. When Sam met him he asked, “What is your name? “Matthew.” “Why aren’t you?” “What?” “Matthew.” Today he is which will undoubtedly annoy all the sermonizers and lecturers on Zen and transformation, etc. He has a teacher and this teacher has had more disciples having illumination that will the rest of us, spiritual and intellectual together. Which the rich and powerful and elderly sit charmed at sermons on spiritual transformation this teacher is effecting it. The New Age is here.

There is going to a New Age Coffee shop in the Haight-Ashbury District and shades of the Beatniks, they will serve bagels, too. There is going to be a New Age “thing” on Fillmore St. in the heart of the so-called Negro ghetto. This sort of undertaking is going to hit deeply into the efforts of all the dualists whose solutions are simple; “put us in charge.” The young are taking over.

Both these will be avenues to reach the young and misled, but I do not know if there is time.

The non-existing Sufis are now contacting each other and we shall have another kind of brotherhood, inclusive without having to accept this or that Ph.D. as the spokesman for the Heavens. The University of California is opening doors closed by the academicians and PH-Deists. It is the New Age.

A fire took place at The Garden of Inayat. It was soon put out. But the cause for the fire was exactly the same as that which destroyed Kaaba Allah and caused a forest conflagration where Meher Baba was supposed to come and did not. Superman does not have to obey any moral laws; they are just for us ordinary people. But this is giving us the opportunity to do some real spiritual art work and no nonsense. Shamcher has had the opportunity to meet so many of the young directly and he may be back any hour.

The house here is being changed and we have cleaned the garage for dancing. One after another of the Beautiful Names of God are being put into dance-form. And also we have more real Yoga dancing and no nonsense. I shall write this up also for Washington and Pondicherry. I have given up trying to reach people here. As Murshid tells of the story of the man who chased the horse and did not catch him and then awaiting his coming, I shall now await. You only saw a fore-shadow of what will happen to Pir Vilayat Khan and Swami Maharaj Ranganathananda. Besides the Hindu students have their own Indian Cultural movement, totally different from the academicians and Esalen. Nothing can stop truth.

Love and Blessings,

 

cc- Dr. Chaudhuri

 

 


December 28, Night

 

O Reps-san:

This is really a diary entry. This is not a complimentary letter at all, but objective. Lama Govinda has been here and being the advocate of “Infinite Compassion” apparently there is no time for finite compassion. I refused absolutely and irretrievably to attend a meeting being held for him out of town. This person who has been asked to sit by the side of great Saints, masters and holy men from Japan to Egypt inclusively is not going to sit any more beneath any European born person whomsoever, whatsoever just because he is a stranger here.

What a Zen uppercut he received! Too holy to be approached he was sectioned off with a great space to keep the yokels from contaminating his aura and the door was shut tight, even the worthy Buddhist teachers either being shut out or having a hard time getting in. The was sub-erb, that is I don’t, see how a person can get any lower than placing I Ching far above the words of Lord Buddha. Just as now one European or Englishman is lecturing on Chinese Yoga because Jung or Wilhelm wrote them up and passing them off as Taoism-which none of them have practiced.

Somebody got up and asked if he could give a simple practice. They might have asked to embrace his wife in public. Talk about Samskaras! He jumped back as if shot—the privilege of Superman, of course. He did not show a single sign of divine wisdom. And the noticeable contrast with Reps was so evident for Reps gives the audience something to do; the young love that. And they could not help contrasting Govinda (who is supermen because because) with Reps who does not depend on adulation.

Your, latest book has been received and was turned over to Srimati Fatima who is going ahead fast both in drawing and dancing.

After refusing absolutely to leave to go to Govinda, God Called! That is to say Vilayat phoned and caught me at a perfect time because the receptive heart is always ready and he will be here soon, Allah be praised. We are going to have three holy men, coming at the same time, and all from Calcutta, so to speak where Vilayat outshined all the supermen and important persons! He, Swami Ranganathananda and a Guru come the same week. The Guru is now nameless and was a disciple of Sri Aurobindo and my friends have him in tow and this is going to end the nonsense non-recognition by the so-called devotees of Sri Aurobindo who invite almost any world-famous person, or rather wordily famous person as a scion of spirituality. And this is known in Calcutta and Pondicherry—no room for the Sufis.

So the year will be a New Year. Our work in the Darshan and Dance expands. We have now two Christian rituals and I hope to start the Tantric or Mudra work soon

You will excuse me if I had to turn your book over to somebody else. The criticism is important for the New Age people are here and they are tired of the old ones. Samuel would not even look at his old friends at the Govinda meeting. Christ came that we might have life and life more abundant.

We took the young from the first to the second Jhana. This works and never mind all the “Buddhists” who bypass Lord Buddha, misquote him and have their “rump parliaments,” as if that produced enlightenment. No time for Esalen and commercialism and all that rot. Good entertainment though, cleaner than TV, etc.

Christmas eve high watermark so far. Spiritual training for New Year’s Eve. Also for the birthday of Moineddin who has the Sufi symbol on his forehead. Have not answered mail, oodles of work, and busy as can be on Inayat Khan’s material, which is so vast.

Love and blessings,

 

 


[undated, first pages missing]

In 1923, which is a long time ago, this person introduced Pir-o-Murshid to Nyogen Senzaki. They became great friends and afterwards Nyogen Senzaki wrote about it. And after long years this one has become a sort of heir-at- law of both these men. The social people of course reject this but the social people have nothing to do with holy transmissions. These are settled by God and not by man.

Each of these threads of tradition come to this person and apparently more of what is called for in Saum: Grace, Glory, Wisdom, Joy and Peace. Others speak of them, they do not transmit them.

At the Psychedelic Conference this person mentioned a famous man and everybody laughed at him. They thought it was so funny. A couple of days later the famous man suddenly showed up and ignoring everybody else rushed up to this one calling his name and we embraced. God works His way and man speaks his narrow piece without understanding. Within a week people are chanting sacred songs of the Orient, of all parts. This is the first time this has happened in America. It worked so much faster than the Universal Worship and in much larger numbers.

The Grace of God the world can neither give nor take. Now this one operates as a full Spiritual Teacher. He reaches mureeds and people through the breath, through the heart, through the light exactly as Paul Brunton wrote. The social people, the older people do not accept but the younger people, who are more educated whether rich or poor, socially acceptable or unacceptable act differently. They want the Grace, the Glory, the Wisdom, the Joy and the Peace, especially the Joy. So if one manifests the Joy they are more apt to look to him than those who pronounce words and give sermons and admonitions but not Life.

It is said of Jesus He came to give life and life more abundant. Everybody has words, they do not have the Life. So it is funny that critics find this person can reflect life. One says no change in 35 years and another says more. This is Grace. It is something the world can neither give nor take. But it can be shared; it is being shared.

You may think it funny that on one’s next trip to Hollywood one may prepare Bhakti for Sheikha. This is not the human view, it is not even the view of this person. She is full of short-comings. But she has zest, vitality and devotion. These things can be used to change and transmute. It is a question of her capacity for growth.

Following the teachings of Hazrat Inayat Khan it has not been necessary to correct anybody. There are prescriptions for each shortcoming—prayers and sacred phrases, concentrations and meditations and other practices. These are the medicines, not calling any attention to short-comings. To the world one may be very angry.

When one was abroad and got into arguments people said, “Why are you so angry?” This one said, “Feel the pulse.” The pulse did not show the anger, the vengeance was not animosity.

At the Psychedelic Conference this person submitted to tests and the scientists found that when the pulse should have gone up it went down, when the breath should have become course and rapid it became fine and slow. The mystic acts as he acts to help to awaken, not to correct. The demonstration showed the scientists that there is something in mysticism. The social people, the metaphysical people, the cult leaders give words, give ceremonies, give teachings but they do not always give Life.

It is very difficult to administer to each and every one. Even when these have been healing miracles, it is due to Grace not to some faculty possessed by one.

The Buddha came to take away pain and sorrow and maybe this can be done even scientifically. It is notable that all the psychiatrists one has been meeting come to see something in the spiritual teachings and the social people come to see nothing in the outer personality. This is a saving Grace. One wishes to bring Guidance not build up a political machine calling it a church or sect or religion. If the Grace or Joy is not communicated and if the personality is communicated this is nothing. St. Paul said, “Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light.”

When one started out he had one mureed and the mureed began seeing more and more light. He saw the light on all the planes and he became convinced there is something in the Sufi Message. Now many books have been published and besides the books there is a multitude of esoteric material for mankind. It only needs the moon-light heart, nothing else. “Speakest the word that is put into thy mouth as the light filleth the crescent moon.”

So one sends you and all your friends the best wishes, the best hopes and the blessings.

With all love and blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


[undated, first pages missing]

My brother has promised settlement with two months and I must keep in touch with you as to arrangements. But as my Prajna was that I must visit you and the promise of the Library and other factors came after the original determinations and also there are other signs. For instance there are two ladies in this city, the one does not know the other is here, well on in years and both followers of the late Nyogen Senzaki and I am receiving in some way or other heritages and I regard these as Sangha and not personal heritages. And someday I hope to convert a few “Buddhists” to what is written in the Tipitaka which is not read, and is even being denounced today by people calling themselves “Buddhists.”

Of course these “Buddhists” do not study Surangama Sutra and make a hodge-podge out of Wei Lang. Diamond Sutra, etc. etc.

Dr. Hewitt is in this city on a commission, “The Effect of Buddhist Culture on America.” He is-not visiting the best people, but he rather surprised me the other night. “Can you describe ‘Zen’ in a single sentence without any ko-ans, Chinese metonymies or complex metaphysics?” I did not have to finish a single sentence—just started to-quote the Bodhisattvic Oath. We are friends. Besides he sees that Eugene, Iru, Dr. Warwick and I work as a team, and you don’t find this elsewhere in the U.S. Quite the contrary. “Buddhists” don’t recognize each other and are very selective in their studies.

Ojai Valley. I went down there originally to break the stasis caused by Krishnamurti and the Theosophists. I was not very successful but a bunch of rivals came with the effect that Krishnamurti’s hold has been broken—which was the original purpose.

But it is has the strange effect. The younger generation, already in revolt against K. were looking for a “father” image and I am it. I taught them four methods of meditation as above, and others are learning this and learning that meditation is not to become empty and idiots or “stone Buddhas” but to find their way in life.

At the moment I am unable to return to Ojai and don’t want to over-evaluate people who over-evaluate themselves.

Douglas Burns is a “Buddhist.” Everything he writes is published especially by the WBF. What I write is never published. Now Doug has returned and says there are no living Arhats. That is it. He is an “expert.” His words are accepted. He denounces his own fellow-religionists. This is protocol.

Sam has found Arhats. Sam does not count. Sam has found Bodhisattvas. He has even met Enlightened Men. That is where Science and “Buddhism” part. Some “Buddhists” are so more equal than others and when they denounce each other—I don’t call that “Buddhism,” I call it “Masochism.” You may make your choice.

I have also purchased The Heart of Buddhist Meditation. I do not use this as philosophy, I use it for Upaya. This is bad “Buddhism” no doubt. But it is good Science and I shall stick to it. The writer is very broad minded and includes passages from Mahayana. There is even a blurb for Lama Anagarika Govinda. I like that.

My whole outlook is and has been toward Integration. My efforts to work toward solving food problems are based on Integration. I oppose analysis and dialectics of whomsoever. I don’t feel old.

Now more young are coming to me than I can handle for the while. I shall let you know when I can make arrangements with my brother for a departure date—we will either compel early proceedings or delay then if compelled. I should prefer coming to England first. All my “visions” to come to England this year, all my plans are based on it. Please be of good cheer.

Faithfully,

Sam

 

 


[undated, first pages missing]

The Psychological Conference met with attendance from 300-600 people excepting a couple of sessions which were overjammed. My first talk was “Joy without Drugs” and I was tremendously applauded to find that throughout the audience were many who had either been studying Sri Aurobindo or who had been to Pondicherry. But all of them were unanimous against the making of Sri Aurobindo into a guru. They see him as a prophet and in many respects he was a prophet.

The Aurobindo people here have no use for me and they regard him with awe and not with Understanding and Vijnanavada means understanding and has never meant anything but Understand. Exit the prophet, enter the priests. As usual.

Immediately after that the followers of Meher Baba tried to take over. I don’t know why they did it but they only spread confusion, made worse when the top LSD people evinced that they had gone deeper into “cosmic consciousness” then the verbal Meher-Baba-ites. The whole conference resulted in a complete change in my social outlook, establishing all kinds of contacts, etc. This leads to the denouement.

Timothy O’Leary is a cosmic explorer. He has had religious training, he has Oriental disciplines. Many of his closest associates have been to the Orient. They have broken through the lower realms of “maya,” and they have seen far more of the cosmos. We have a “truth serum” which causes one to speak the truth but now the psychedelic “drugs” firm people so they can recognize at once when others are lying. Bang, the social order.

True we can have capitalism and industrialism without the salesman and advertiser, as in Sweden. And as soon as my uncle sends for me I am going to British Columbia where they have a completely new social order which is given as much consideration and attention as the Vietnamese Buddhists. And this at our doorstep.

A copy of this is going to my congressman, Phillip Burton who is always being accused of establishing a political machine and the more he is accused the more my tendency is to go along with his blindly for in a sense he represents a “break-through” into universal dimensions and that is the world thing alike for dialecticians of Birch, Wall St., Moscow, Peiping and all else. A man who wants to stick by truth is “the enemy.”

I was laughed at at my second speech when I said Allen Ginsberg wrote he had found more Joy without drugs than with them. The chain denied this. The next day Allen suddenly showed up and it was Princess Poon Diskul all over again. “Sam!” and he rushed forward and embraced this numbskull. And when people asked him if he had found more Joy without drugs than with them he said in every case, “Yes.” The chair apologized and most warmly shook my hands at the end.

It our final session Allen led a huge crowd in chanting Hindu mantras! No wonder he is feared.

The young will leave the churches. If they can have some glimpse of the real universe by “drugs” they will get it. They are tired of words, words, words.

I am writing all this because beyond Joy there is Peace. Peace is the highest state. You know a little of my Lahore (mad) ventures. I think you feel more. You must know I am a full spiritual brother of A.A. Brohi and we both serve, if you want to call it that, the same Holy Teacher. Beyond him is the Brotherhood of Love and Peace and out of Peace all things are possible.

I met a man at the Convention who is going to get a PhD in Chinese philosophies. These are born of Peace. No matter how they express the selves they are born of Peace. I have one or two deep Chinese friends and beyond them is the Teaching which is obvious and an-verbal. But this sort of “Peace” is not wanted.

We are going to have another word-conference on Peace, words, words, words. We do not know what Peace is.

Last month Lady Ravensdale left this world. She was president of the world Congress of Faiths. How did we meet? We met exactly as you and I met, and she greeted me exactly as Princess Poon and Allen Ginsberg did. But do you think our society would accept that a top English nobleman would embrace a non-descript little American on sight? This has been my life and it will more and more and more.

The best remedy for Peace I see now is the Temple of Understanding, the inspiration of Judith Hollister who knows about you and is close to many of your friends. We shall not have Peace until we have understanding and we have to have a Temple for repose, calmness, gratitude, self-assurance and awakening of heart—not with doctrines, dogmas, priests, yelling in the name of the Divine Silence.

Today science is so far ahead. The worst bawling out in my life came from the scientists—for keeping quiet. And when I spoke on “The Saint in Everyday Modern Life” I was tremendously applauded—by the scientists. By the clergy? Metaphysicians? Cultists? Now the young will not accept these rejecters. The young want Peace or at least they reject stupid wars.

Mohammed said, “Act as if you were in the presence of Allah and remember if you cannot see Him, verily he can see you. One despairs of converting Presidents and Vice-Presidents to this. As to Secretaries State and War, one knows better. Mary Pickford once wrote “Why not try God?” I said, “Egad, why doesn’t she?” This won’t go. You just have to write the book. Peace is beyond Understanding which is beyond discursiveness. We all have it. What to do?

Your move, darling.

Samuel L. Lewis

S.A.M.

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

He-Kwang, Zen-chi

 

 


[undated, first pages missing]

When this letter is completed I shall be writing to a U.S. senator on the solution of food problems. This letter will be the results of meditation and the use of the faculty of Prajna which is a universal, all-round, direct faculty. All sentient beings have this faculty which is associated with that Universal Light about which so many talk and so few experience. And along with prajna there is the use of the One Mind.

I have no intention to try prove to anybody about the existence of One Mind or the personal attainment thereto. David Kapleau has dared to do what so many have been holding back—the real experiences and the real results of real Zen accomplishments. But Zen as it generally is, although a million times beyond the books on Zen which are not Zen at all, does not always bring the complete consciousness of Samyak-Sambodhi. Indeed the vocabulary of enlightenment which is real, complete, full and semantic is seldom used. Those who have had Satori or Samadhi are told to shut up and this is one reason for the increasing ill-karma in the world. In the scientific field those who have knowledge from and experience of are encouraged to write. It is now Saturday morning and I have been encouraged to write a paper on the selection of food problems. I am no longer optimistic but desperate. We love problems so much there is neither entertainment nor satisfaction in solution.

I saw 600,000 destitute people in one place. Today an army is occupying my experimental farm. For this and other reasons one is driven to last resorts, but one also meets friends and encouragers, 90% of the time one would think least. The other day I met suddenly a lady who has been on some real peace missions—not in the papers, of course. When one has world consciousness on does not have to depend on the papers, and one knows what is going on.

I am enrolled in two classes in Anthropology. One teacher has not only come out for reincarnation but has asked for those who have had experiences to report thereon and thereto. The Bhumis are unknown in most Buddhist circles—one definite exception there. Churches are all the same—accept our technology and you will be saved. One no longer knows what this means. The WBF has come out for Prajna and Braddha, neither of which are taught or used much. American Buddhists change their religion and remain egocentric. If you want to see people really pursuing the path of awakening go into the universities. This is too long, too hard and too encouraging. The new age wants facts, experiences, knowledge—not opinions, not personalities, not dualistic divisions.

Love is not being nice to people. Love means seeing into the essence of others and finding the same essence in them and in oneself, and working in, with and through this essence. Working for peace means hard work, suffering, sacrifice internally and externally. I had to suffer every pain that Phra Sumangalo had, and for years, and still bear up and was not permitted to “heal” him. That would have interfered with the cosmic dream in which we both play parts. I have until now been ignored by the world; he was not ignored but even vilified. We only admire the unknown, or unreachable. Yet all of us are made of the Same Light and all things too, and my interpretation of Buddha’s teaching or Christ’s teaching from the standpoint of either universality or realization will be rejected now, but it will not always be rejected. The scientists meet here soon and they will accept the knowledge or persons rather than the persons. We accept the persons first and then their knowledge, maybe. Thus we shall have wars.

Nobody has written or spoken on the Buddhism of Vietnam or their contributions to culture. Now I am too concerned and have received encouragement to face the world problems from the standpoint of seeing that people have food. This has been my Ko-an anyhow. It is very curious that the Zen Masters understand that and we have to stop because devotees, as a whole, are too wrapped up in personality.

In two directions, and maybe three now the scientists are accepting realities and the non-scientists select and what they carefully select they call “realism.” The Indians are fighting the Pakistanis and one thing they cannot do is to sit down and meditate or pray together. This is worse because they call themselves “Advaitins.”

Real Buddhism has inherited and continued vast elements of Indian culture. It is almost impossible to lecture on Buddhist literature in a scientific manner, i.e. explaining all terms. If a few Buddhists could and would, they would bring peace. As much of the Buddhist world has rejected—98% of the time a priori without a hearing, the very peace proposals of this persons accepted immediately by the Big Three, this person is moving his efforts toward the solution of food problems. This is still the work of the Bodhisattva. Students in the university are open to the wisdom and knowledge of experiences. And now, after years, I have received an invitation from the society of General Semantics. As they have sought this person and whatever accreditations of knowledge he has, and as this can accord and concord with efforts to help solve food problems, this person is changing his active interests.

One cannot impose the Mahamudra or alternatives on anybody. But one can impel and compel himself to work in and with it. With the last Bulletin from Bangkok, there are enough signs and inference to support the practical and let the theoretical go.

At the last Vajrayana ceremonies this person entered in and with the Vajrayana through Mahamudra and not only was in the Ananda-state but recognized others in the same common experience which obliterates the false anatta-consciousness into that state of Being where we are attuned one to another and each to the all. This I believe is one essence of the Dharma.

Now you will be facing a Sufi invader soon. The Deva-worshippers who no longer being so filled by their Archetype passing as a human (or human passing as an Archetype) will turn to him. I do not know what this means or what will happen but I have chosen to alert you.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

He Kwang

 

 


[undated, first pages missing]

Sufism as science means knowledge of and ahwal and makamat; Buddhism as science means knowledge of bhumi and paramita; the spiritual Science of the Bible is based on Urim and Thummim. All of these are basically the same based on an ever increased capacity for absorbing the Universal Light either in states of sobriety or drunkenness. I cannot go into it here. In other worlds Spiritual Realization is experience and has no part of human speculation, dialectics and personality flag-waving. And none of the various persons who wish to leader parades is willing to accept the responsibilities for the sorrows of the world, or the pains of those in one’s midst.

The first requests of Hazrat Inayat Khan were for Grace, Glory, Wisdom, Joy and Peace. There is no nonsense about them and they don’t. On Thursday nights we chant: La Illaha El Il Allah, which means, among other things, “There is nothing to be worshipped but God.” And when I mention these things, I must say that Grace cannot be given from man to man yet appears in the name Murad. Glory is something I have seen in others, and perhaps they in me (I don’t know and don’t care.) This week I saw this in several pictures of a real Asian Art Exhibit being put out by The Asian Foundation.

Wisdom appears as both Vijnana and Prajna in Sanskrit, the one being particular and is represented by Sri Aurobindo; the other Universal and represented by Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan. Joy is Joy and is communicated and shared and recognized. And while their metaphysical elders see only the personality, the young accept the direct communion. And after all in the last two years there has been a parade of saints and masters to this city, and always the same story. They recognize SAM even when they do not recognize each other; and of course he either recognizes them or surrenders to them, something which your lecture-wallahs are quite incapable of doing. They have the word “surrender,” they have now such faculty.

As for Peace, my program has been presented to Dr. Radhakrishnan and to Her Serene Highness, Princess Poon Diskul and to my local “fellow-Sarkhanians” who are never recognized by the metaphysical self-esteemed leaders, and the closest is also the spiritual teacher of the Maharani of Sikkim which metaphysical people find even harder to swallow than to recognize S.A.M. (I am not the worse one off, by any means).

It is part of the peace program to present Mauna Yoga, the system under which Lord Buddha was trained. No doubt he turned up better programs later—I don’t argue about that, but he did have a disciplinary system to which he submitted and this is one facet of that. It is a slow process but it works and I am glad you find this so.

Tonight I am initiating one of my faithful disciples as Akbar, the same name as the greatest of the Great Moghuls, who was a top Sufi (so were some of the others, but “we” do not dare teach that!) I was reading the qualities of Akbar and found they fitted this man so exactly it was amazing. There is even some physical resemblance.

In 1925 Sam has the open realization of Rama, Krishna, Siva, Buddha, Abraham, Zoroaster, Moses, Jesus and Mohammed. This was accepted Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan. It had to be rejected by all those who assayed to the leadership, properties, papers and éclat of this great man. Under similar circumstances, I saw that the real Sufis did and do, but not his followers. They grabbed; each grabbed and God had no part in the proceedings.

But I do not care about disputing because on the Day of Judgment these things will be clear and already having a fair consciousness of the continuum of life one can be patient. I do not see what is gained by proposing claims beyond one’s spiritual stature and I see no reason to dispute for there are a lot of people who will follow anybody anyhow, and I wish only those who seek spiritual fulfillment.

Of course I am interested in seeing that Dr. An has a place, whether in Ojai or elsewhere. The new president of Vietnam is a Buddhist and I am satisfied. I think Vietnam should be controlled by Buddhists who are in the majority. I also know Dr. An has a deep insight into the True Dharma into which I do not propose to go here.

The New Age is beyond sects and cults; even the cult—and it is a cult—which proposes to be “beyond sects and cults” and rejects others. I firmly believe that Mrs. Hollister has inherited the Universal Religion structures and we may see in Washington, God willing, that which should have been built in the Holy Land and was not.

The practice of the Presence of God is the greatest help in all our troubles.

I am closing now, awaiting the arrival of pupils and non-public who will listen and join in chanting and receiving in Joy whatever God puts into my mouth to tell them.

Love and blessings.

Samuel L. Lewis,

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

S.A.M.

 

 


[undated, first pages missing] [letter to Art Hoppe]

Just as in the case of the man who questioned me about Zen, I can explain many of the scriptures of the world at all levels, and the young who seek knowledge, and not personality, are either finding this out or my lack of charm is exactly what they want. Indeed I was amazed that a young lady, who has been under the influence of Swami Bhaktivedanta showed up. I have written him and know that he cannot listen to me and I can listen to him. Swamis and Gurus, like clergymen and “experts” are very slow to listen. This is the tragedy and it is not a question any more of philosophy or so-called “morality” but the young are disgusted. They want knowledge and not superflage.

Paul Brunton who lived may times in India pointed out three ways to “liberation”—through the heart, the breath and the eye. Now I teach all kinds of breathing exercises from many sources and I find hardly anybody believes it. But I took yesterday as disciple a former prize-fighter and demonstrated the “spiritual sciences” by showing him how to walk up hill full speed. This is a far cry from complicated metaphysics which delight the elderly and gullible and pass as “Oriental Wisdom.”

Ford Foundation dared to apply real Indian philosophy to problems of agriculture. The press and Washington do not recognize this. Not have the Indians excepting on paper. But Dr. Radhakrishnan knows this.

Still in teaching the ways of Breath, I find these people want the ways-of-heart, which is much purer Yoga than our superficial journeys into Asana-Vada, which means simply physical gymnastics derived from Patanjali Yoga. Ninety percent of Patanjali Yoga remains unknown, besides it is not “exciting.”

Fortunately I am not alone in the programs for the “hippies.” In Pakistan I spoke once to 20,000 people on “Big Brother” and I had to act as Big Brother. This is “impossible” here. No American attended that lecture but you can be sure a number of communists did. But they were frustrated in trying to heckle me. (I think I wrote that the mob turned on them in India when it was tried. But no “self-respecting” America can learn from this. We have to out-argue them with dialectics.)

My next project will be to write to Pakistan also on an overall Food Program plus Desert Reclamation. I have written you on that already. And the young, unlike the old, will listen to the little man who has been there over and against all those delightful forensic “experts” who have not.

Between the reports on the Kennedy assassination, the investigations in Laos and the blank refusal to permit any talks on Vietnamese Buddhism, I am shamed to predict success in England. I have to spend a thousand dollars to “expose” dialectical America, but at the same time I can defend scientific-technical America which is interested in facts, facts and more facts.

It was interesting that my new contact from Colgate last night spoke in awe of His Excellency, Sir Zafrullah Khan. At least I can talk with and to this man as a “democratic equal.” He respected my credentials, my contracts, my experiences. Just as Mrs. Grady did the other night, just as the Asian diplomats did the other night.

Art, I am proposing we can help the world by proper over-all food programs drawn from “How California Can Help Asia.” The old, the self-respecting, the self-satisfied, are not concerned; the young want it. The young want facts, the young want information, the young want love and they get it from the person who as able to speak as “Big Brother” to twenty thousand Pakistanis but until recently not to twenty Americans.

What I am afraid of, Art, is not war, not bloodshed but the gradual increase of laughter from the young toward those whom we select, totally artificially as the “experts.” No man in the scientific world could possible assay to leadership the way we have selected members of the Cain etc., or ivory-towered pundits. The scientists demand facts; the young demand facts and the world cannot remain half-tree, half-dialectic.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


[undated, first page missing]

Samuel called on the top Sufi: “I have a God-daughter to whom I wish you would give Bayat. The disciples were adamant: No Women. The Sufi Sahib, who does not verbalize “love, harmony and beauty” and make a shamble out of them by doing something else, said, “You bring her some Thursday, which is the day for women here.” So Samuel brought Saadia. Sufi Sahib was ill and Samuel, who does not ordinarily do anything, gave a spiritual treatment. Sufi Sahib was healed and then said that Samuel could bring Saadia in and Sufi Sahib took one look, “She is different. She is all right.” She was given Bayat, and when we came to the assemblage next week (Samuel was not there) all the men fell in love with her and asked forgiveness of God. (This could not happen in the East where metaphysical people are called “mystics” without God-consciousness, but now it can happen.)

It was only after Saadia had the Divine Illumination that Samuel accepted the full responsibility of being known as a Sufi and as a Murshid, even as a Pir-o-Murshid. “Claims do not make the teacher; it is his teachings that make the teacher.” Or “It is the mureeds that make the Murshid.” One does not impose the teachings of Hazrat Inayat Khan on Western “Sufis” but some day Allah-God will have something to say of this. In fact He is already acting.

Samuel had a God-daughter in this country. She was once married to Paul Reps who thinks he is the elect of God. Although he was outside the door while Hazrat Inayat Khan was sending for Samuel, six times—of Pir-o-Murshid’s will, not Samuel’s, it has made everybody angry with Samuel and so in the West mostly they reject, and in the East they accept absolutely. They do not use the word “surrender” like we love to use it; they surrender and no nonsense. I the West we use the word “surrender” as a substitute for surrendering.

The God-daughter rejected Samuel and that week another lady walked in and Allah said, “This is your new God-daughter.” (Mystics have divine experience and metaphysicians call them egocentricities.) Now this week this God-daughter also has the Divine Experience and she long-distance Samuel. This is what the Murshid lives for, to have disciples with the Divine Experience.

Pir-o-Murshid said, “Pleasure blocks and pain opens the doors to inspiration. And Paul Reps who was outside the door during the Six Interviews with Inayat Khan, now rejects them and what Pir-o-Murshid said (this is the Western substitute for “surrender”). Reps has plenty of money for Reps and for Osawa but he had none for Vilayat. He dare not live in Los Angeles, he has to hide out and write praises of himself and Osawa but he had none for Vilayat. He dare not live in Los Angeles; he has to hide out and write praises of himself and Osawa but never of Inayat Khan and Nyogen Senzaki. Besides he got from Nyogen Senzaki something this person never achieved—public excoriation! Till now one has kept silent about it. Reps is able to teach anybody anything but he cannot learn.

This is very fortunate because the young do not want older people around at all unless they can clear themselves. Every time Samuel gets a block from an older person they consider it a great virtue!

Now there are two young women here and one was the God-daughter who has had the Moksha experience. The other is Sheila who spent a long time here yesterday. One of his will refused to recognize her as Sheikha until you, Bhakti, were assured of yourself so that there would be no seniority on the young. Otherwise they would not learn humility. But Nancy, the God-daughter and Sheila loved each other at night and believe they were sisters in former 1ives. Anyhow God-Allah has pointed them out to me as great people for the New Age. Sheila has a large number of young children whom she is preparing to train as Pir-o-Murshid wanted.

Then this morning is coming Karl who has not yet received his spiritual name. He has the Sufi symbol on his forehead and not all the metaphysical people and claimant can change that. The future people will laugh at claimants when they see a God-realized soul with the Sufi Symbol on his forehead Murshid appears and says, “Check his birth, he was born after I died, and may have inherited from me.” (Murshid’s horoscope was once published and then withdrawn.)

All yesterday to the young. Last night late came a Jinn-soul, a beautiful young woman who is a Jinn and who knows she belongs to another evolution. She knows this. But she also has a different sight and knows all of Samuel’s outer personalities so easily and has them always right. Older people judge, she sees. (There is nothing perfect in what she sees, but it is very plain what she sees and correct.) And she is afraid of older people. What she needs is a mother. But because a Sufi can do what metaphysicians cannot or do not do, Samuel asked God and there is another Sheikha who now wishes to come back to Samuel and she is going to be entrusted with this soul as Mother. For we are going to restore, inshallah, the Divine Mother and no nonsense about it and no rejection from the various “universal brotherhoods” mean anything. Let them reject, God bless them. The Divine Light is in all forms, the Divine Love in all beings.

There was a man who came for a while and said, “God has sent me to be your spiritual teacher.” Samuel replied: “Yes, and I will accept you as my spiritual teacher if you can point out which people in this audience God did not send to be Samuel’s spiritual teachers.” He never shows up any more but as the Divine Light is in all people, all people, all people, now the young come and come and come.

Today also is a day of retribution. The same thing happened in Buddhism where we have a lot of popular lecturers who are afraid of Divine Light. They are not afraid of lust, greed, anger and all vices; they are popular and their books sell. On the Holy Mountain of Japan Samuel was initiated to purify the dharma and the metaphysical people don’t like that. They call it “egotism.” Samuel has his records and the metaphysical people call it “egotism.”

Now a friend has taken over the Buddhist studies at the university and Samuel can now present years and years of research and the dharma-transmissions he received from real Masters of the real Far East—he can name place, time and all else, but the metaphysical people posing as “mystics” reject that. Let them. God will have something to say. And already the top Ph.D. of the University of California has accepted the divine experiences from Samuel which the metaphysical people call “egocentricities” and the Sufis and Roshis call “realization.”

So despite a lot of rejection of “Six Interviews with Hazrat Inayat Khan” by good people, Samuel is now sending his reports to universities, just as Pir-o-Murshid told him and the universities are accepting what people who call themselves “Sufis” will not even look at. And there is no question that as death approaches Mrs. Duce up here is getting nervous. Baba has not spoken and God never ceases speak through all forms, all people, all everything. Time is on the side of the Sufi, also eternity; and neither on the side of the metaphysician who always calls the real mystic an “egocentric.”

One thing Samuel agrees with Reps is not having a closed school—it is open, only the Sufi part is closed; all the rest is open and Yoga system after Yoga system, breathing practice after breathing practice is imported, and all day and night are dedicated to God-Allah without surcease. And the young accept the history of the Robe and the metaphysical people posing as “mystics” refuse even to look, God bless them.

This city saw in turn Shaku Soyen, Inayat Khan, Tai Hsu and other masters come and go and leave their etheric and akashic prints and any clairvoyant can pick them up. They are all here in San Francisco. Even bones of Lord Buddha are here, and I spit in the face of the so-called “experts” on Buddhism who deny his historicity. Anybody that says “Buddha never lived” gets applause and money and fame, yet some of his bones are right here in San Francisco

Maybe this is all a defense mechanism. Last night Virginia saw the true “Samuel” and was right on every point. But one is very careful in public, not, most certainly not for traditional reasons, but because of the growing number of people with awakened Third Eyes.

One only prays for secretarial help, and inshallah it will come. The future generations will ask why, if Samuel has “The Complete Ryazat” of Inayat Khan and has been recognized by all the leading Sufis of many schools, how come the West rejects! There is more. The next step has already been taken in Asia, and more and more Sufis will appear, excluded as they are from the “universal brotherhoods.”

God bless you,

 

 


[undated, first pages missing]

My last great outer initiation came when Major Sadiq and I were hounded and persecuted by communists. It is a long and bizarre story and when people get out of their egocentricities they will find that Sam Lewis had to free far more than the hypothetical John Birch.... We then met Sufi Barkat Ali and instant recognition.

The robe given was a testimonial to Sufi beliefs and practices totally different from what one reads in books. And unlike the “Perennial Philosophy” of a brilliant semi-fictionalist, there are some who live this perennial philosophy and have the realizations of it. And so—and there is a moral law and there is karma—while the “good” people and the metaphysicians refuse to listen, one by one the universities are accepting and doors are open wide all over. So we shall go into them.

Pir-o-Murshid wanted me to have charge of the work of bringing mysticism to the universities. The “good” people both in Europe and America rejected that. But is has come and all one has to do is do.
My only prayer is that one get money for secretaries. We have to consider this carefully. The young are not going to accept separated and separative “universal brotherhoods.” And regardless of all the rejections by the “good” people this one has I believe, been the first person in history to be recognized and had communion with spirituality realized souls not only of the Six Faiths of the Universal Worship but also with Taoists and Confucianists. So the “good” people will go one way and the New Agee will go the other.

As Princess Poon Diskul said to me, “Books, books, books!” all Americans know is books! If you think I am an unprepossessing person, you should see the Princess! The smallest, most insignificant person I have ever met (smallest, other than being a dwarf), and the most powerful woman both spiritually and politically on the face of the earth. She would not have a chance in Ojai, she was rejected up here. This is our may. But the New Agee does not think in such terms. They want the realization themselves, not brilliant talks, and by God and before God, they are going to have it.

One is in total bewilderment but I am always aware that Pir-o-Murshid said, that at the end of forty years there would be the fruits of one’s efforts and before God these are coming within, without, above, below and it is only necessary to keep on even keel.

God bless you.

Copies of Shamcher,

Sheikha Bhakti, Marian.

 

 


[undated, first page missing]

Very gradually one finds oneself the mentor of a growing number of young people who are sick of the empty words their elders give them. Many want to learn the real cultures of real Asia and are now accepting my colleagues and myself who are recognized allover Asia, but not here, no, my friends, not here. Yes.

The big break comes that in the offing of these young people are some wealthy men who are more at odds with the moral and psychological aspects of our society than even the most rabid youth. They want universality and are sick of a “society” which will not permit it. I personally received no less than six requests from “Universal Brotherhoods” operating in different parts of the world, all seeking funds and ignoring each other, If you add to them the cults of California you have a pretty confusing picture.

But now some men with money want real Asian cultures and at least we are going to explore these possibilities. The practice of radio, press, publication and churches to accept self-constituting “authorities” as spokesmen for Asian cultures is no doubt a high form of entertainment. But the young and some not so young want something more than entertainment. The number of “Peace Corps” veterans who have been wrongly briefed is increasing. Not the idea of the “Peace Corps” but the inexcusable practice of accepting non-American, non-nationals as “experts” for many parts of the world.

The idea of having an institution where Americans can learn real Asian cultures is old, but the idea is implemented here not by select social choosing of “experts” who are generally loathed in real Asia. “Asia Foundation” has demonstrated we can have a better world by sitting down together with Asians.

Recently a Rabbi came here from Jerusalem. It is against all premises that he should call on a man with my “credentials” or pretensions. Yet we met and embraced. Only the death of his father has prevented our coming together and we may be able to work out a program of amicability for the Near East. We have our contacts, our knowledge and our programs and we both believe man can meet with man despite all bureaucrats, diplomats and “modest” accepters of peace awards who run to cover every time battling starts.

As this world seems to be operating under a law of “compensation” rather than under any subjective “justice,“ you may not be surprised to learn that a friend of mine is taking over Buddhist studies for the University of California and I am now able to present many, many years of research, and all the material rejected, and mostly a priori by our “peace” groups and good people will be on record. I shall certainly keep “Asia Foundation” informed, and shall continue the search for “angels” so that money may be available for honest meetings of peoples of different lands without any of the superflage which has been so prevalent.

Everything looks fine from this end.

With all respects and greetings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


[undated, first pages missing]

The Church of Man. There is a woman in this city who is quite wealthy and joins spiritual movements, tries to control them, leaves them and joins another movement and on and one. She has, among others, deliberately made herself my enemy.

She met the Rev. Blighton, fell in love with him, and suddenly on a whim proceeded to get an annulment. In his misery I was sent to Rev. Blighton (Earl) and he wants me for the instructor in World Religions. I have been watching him take disreputable young men off the streets, usually ex-deviates or former LSD users, and bring complete spiritual regeneration. I have seen nothing like this in America in all my life.

I have been in many parts of the earth, seen many religions in action but never so much rapidity in spiritual rebirths. Tomorrow morning, before this can go to post, I hope to give my first Bible lesson there.

Elsewhere. I have not been particularly successful with the young but there is a man who keeps on sending people to me. He came in despair and claims I saved his life by prescriptions of meditation and breathing and wishes me to teach his theatrical troupe. This will come next month.

You have been very loyal to the Cause of God and I can only hope and pray that God will give you that recompense which will surely be yours in the next world, if not in this. I can only keep reminding you that Toward the One, the perfection of love, harmony and beauty—united with all the illuminated souls who form the embodiment of the Master the Spirit of Guidance is a reality and not a belief. I am sure future generations will accept this.

With all love and blessings to you both,

 

Diaries 1961

January 5, 1961

My dear Florie:

It is ten o’clock at night and I have had a most busy, and in a sense a most profitable two days. Because I have a certain élan and exuberance many overlook the fact of my age and that I have accumulated a certain quantity of knowledge and perhaps experience, if not wisdom. At this end the general conclusion is that I have wisdom. A small example is that the shoe-shine boys used to charge me 5 ps. or more, 2 ps. is considered high and 1 piaster normal for a shoe-shine. Now they fight to shine my shoes, not for the money but for the Baraka. This, you will please note, is my diary entry and I am not in the slightest degree concerned with the reactions of anybody, especially people in far-away places. For this supposition of my having Baraka has spread far beyond the shoe-shine boys. One guide—who overcharged me—is nevertheless advertising me far and wide because I went to Syedna Zeinab (where a granddaughter or some woman descendent of the Prophet has her tomb) and then the tomb of Imam Shafei who is a great saint and founder of one of the law schools of Sunna.

I have made two visits to the National Research Centre with the final acceptance of my literary proposals. I hope to put these into operation soon to the detriment of certain well-known groups who collect funds. Period. This will be reported to the Embassy tomorrow along with the following two incidents:

I received a call from one of the leading newspapers here. We finally arranged an interview which lasted about an hour and a half. They took at least six pictures with discussion of my scientific work, Sufism, Yoga, etc. It was so long and involved. It came out of the reaction to my poem “Saladin” and my paper on “Surrender Consciousness and Unifying Consciousness.” This received the highest commendation from the savants here and as soon as the present pressure dies down I shall write to Aligarh University in this regard.

As I was retiring last night I received another call which lasted one hour from the Islamic Congress. They not only accepted in full my report on Islam in the United States but held a meeting to work out a program for me when I return. In turn they asked me to write a paper on “How I became a Muslim” and “An American’s Reaction to Ben Gurion.” The latter will be an unusual paper for I shall attack him in part on universal grounds and partly on the strange departure from traditional Judaism which seems to go on indefinitely. If this man is not suffering from megalomania, then he is one of the worst enemies of true religion that ever appeared on earth.

I received one letter from Congress about a new school for international studies and I, stimulated by these events, have entered a strong protest against any further spending of moneys by the Federal Government for European professors on Asian studies. I am going to follow this up by reporting on the strange case of Judith Tyberg, pushed aside after she graduated with highest honors from an American University and received a further degree in India. I shall request she be given top priorities when Federal Funds are appropriated by Asian conferences, or for the projected university. We have not only gained nothing but have lost ground steadily by this interposition of Europeans in Asian studies.

Furthermore my stand that the real Islamic Philosophy have been smothered by Europeans writing books about a few men of the past whose works they happen to know, overlooking the greater works of many of Islam’s top thinkers and muddled explanations of others. The greatest name in Islam is hardly ever mentioned in any courses in the West—which has prompted one Egyptian to disown every European writer, without exception. Maybe he has gone too far, but this is an Egyptian outlook and it corroborates Indian, Pakistani, Indonesian, Malay, Burmese, Thai and Japanese outlooks. I have finally convinced the Foreign Office on this naming names and giving incidents.


January 8, 1961

My dear Florie:

This is my diary entry again. I just came back from a second visit to Sultan Hassan Mosque. It was under Dr. George Scanlon of the American U. here and the party consisted entirely of Americans, mostly those who work at the Embassy. We pay nothing for the tour but baksheesh to the people who work around Mosque. Even at a piaster a piece, the group is so large that they get good largesse.

Dr. Scanlon is entirely opposed to the famed ornate Mohammed Ali Mosque and claims that the Sultan Hassan Mosque is the best in Cairo. There is no argument. He knows the ins and outs of all the art, the historical background, the kinds of materials. I almost got aesthetic fatigue. Last time we walked miles but I did not get tired. Today my eyes are tired and I forgot to change my glasses.

The mosque uses stone, marble, lapis lazuli, glass and wood and each of these has to be treated separately. The monumental wood carving equals anything I have seen in Japan. The marble in-lays are perhaps the best of their kind. This place is so large and with so many details it is harder to visit than the Taj or Shalimar Gardens. But there is a fine feeling of awe and austerity. I want to go to the Rifa’i Mosque across the street again but Dr. Scanlon is stopping for a season and the next tours will be to relics of Ancient Egypt. I do not know at the moment whether I shall make such trips. I have been invited to an Armenian Church and the experience might be worth it. Somehow or other in the midst of so many activities I just cannot warm up to antiquities.

I was sure you have been very busy and thought you had gone to Santa Monica. I have just completed two papers for the Islamic Congress and will outline others which I can write when I return to California, inshallah; or write from Ohio should I go there for research. This morning I thought of the worst criticism of Christianity: “there was no room for him in the inn” but the inn has taken over the religion, especially Christmas. I am getting more and more antagonistic to Christmas.

We are losing ground in the international field. I have written Washington that our politics and economics were fine but we simply have no moral and psychological approach, will not face the fact and are constantly “shocked” by easily predictable events. I am not surprised at the China report. The press, the movies and the literati do not know how to face humanity. The lines came to me in a letter the other day: “Lust is the ghetto of love.” Few of our writers know how to get out of the ghetto and another sees adventure only in the science laboratory. This is utter nonsense. I find adventure every day.

I am running up against a dilemma on the buying of art goods, as to their shipment. This means either purchasing them through a New York Office at a much higher price—which I don’t mind; or carrying them with me, which means I save money but cannot distribute anything for a long, long time.

I think I told you I heard from Abdul Rahman from Abbottabad, and our plans rather coincide. I expect to find Pakistan “easier” than here because there is more openness and more people speaking English. I am now in the midst of biological research, literary work and waiting to see how much of the interview will be published. Tomorrow I go to the Islamic Congress and when I present my papers will see what kind of advice or suggestions they give me.

It would have been a simple and easy matter to have a Mosque in S.F. I am an old San Franciscan. I know people who would have contributed heavily for international reasons and I found today that these people are supporting four students at the University of Cairo right now. Well sometimes other than Allah knows best and when other than Allah knows best you get their kind of Mosque; and when Allah knows best you get His kind of Mosque. But other-than-Allah knows best so many places so you have to have the other-than-Allah Mosque.

More later.


January 9, 1961

My dear Florie:

Please bear in mind that this is my diary, for my records and for posterity and is not any effort to win anybody over; indeed some people will say as they always have said: what egotism! All my early life was rife with suffering and I used to envy Job! I am not fooling. The biblical saying that was before me was “The stone that is rejected is become the corner stone.”

I placed the carbons of my articles in the hands of one Attia who is both a scientist and dervish, but in addition a business man. The next result is that today I have to attend immediately to a scientific matter; then conduct my affairs; than meet a Sheikh and then prepare to meet several more Sheikhs and Allah knows what dignitaries.

I have followed with full faith the instructions given to me by my Murshids, and though there is nothing secret, there is everything sacred about them. Two or three people who have known me all this time and were disciples of my first Murshid are living witnesses of it but most of the disciples were more against me than anybody but my parents and one even more than my parents.

These instructions covered exactly what was the subject of the walks yesterday. Sufism may be called “Operative Islam.” We place God off in the subjective and then try to compensate a la Madison Avenue with a lot of adjectives bribes.

Allah has not asked for bribes. He has asked for surrender and that is exactly the one thing we do not give Him. Everything else. I had to show even those long steeped in Islam that when they bowed their heads to the grounds they empty their heads—their minds, their egos, and when the torso by reflex action even, is raised Allah may fill our hearts and beings with His Grace. But it is this type of Islam which Rom Landau attacked and most everybody but Abbas joined him and Abbas resigned as any devotee would do.

Sheikh Abu Salem Amria who has in part accepted me must be a great man because many of the Ulema from Al Asher ware there last night also to hear him. He gave lessons, mostly moral and spiritual and not the humbug words of lecturers—”moral and spiritual.” This was the real stuff. The Mosque was packed to the doors.

There was also present Sheikh Mohammed to Sidi Sharani. I cannot explain this man. There is such tremendous love between us that is real and the manifestation of it astounded even the Ulema and many of the devotees. And it is Sheikh Mohammed who is taking me out today, and I go with him.

This is a holy week. It is in honor of Zeinab, the grand-daughter of the Prophet. “Women have no souls in Islam” but can you point to a single woman-saint in Judaism or Protestantism? This very subject was touched and I can name several woman saints in Islam.

The first question that Sheikh Amria asked me was, “Have you visited Syedna Zeinab?” Well I had made a special visit to that shrine just before and you can believe or not all our European Orientalists that there is no telepathy or super-telepathy, but why this question as a greeting? I have had many such experiences.

Some day there may be in American schools for religions studies, schools for Islamic studies. Lest night there ware studies—only from Holy Qur’an, many from Hadith and many from the lives of the Kaliphs. This is exactly what I wanted but evidently my Allah whom I hope I worship is not the same as the “Islam” which some people have substituted for Allah and then filled with any selfish content they desire. Allah grants wishes. This god named Islam apparently does not. This god named Islam is just like the old Hebraic is deity, a private one in whose name one can do anything and everything. I’ll have none of it and neither will the world, but we all say “Alhamdu Lillah” and that ends the communication—in preparation for more adventures.


January 13, 1961

My dear Harry:

This is my diary entry and I am sending it air-mail which may bypass other letters and reports. Will you kindly send me air-mail to this address a pamphlet on the Hotel Management Section of the City College. There is a young man working here who wishes to come to the U.S. and take this course of training. He already has many of the qualifications, speaks several languages, and has more than passage money. Details are being worked out with the American Friends of the Middle East, who also have an office down town (323 Geary St.) You do not have to write anything, just please send the folder.

I am in the middle of a rat-race. I use this term although everything is most favorable. I had two other projects outside of Horticulture and not only have they both been successful but have reacted in turn on my Horticulture ventures. One has been my interest in Middle East affairs and the other in the Dervishes. I have no intention to write here on these subjects but I have found many of the Dervishes in important posts in horticulture; and in turn I found one of the chief Islamic philosophers gave me an opportunity about which I shall write next. His name is Attia and he asked me to check on the American Soybean Foundation. I did so and met one André Tawa, Director of the Soybean Council of America.

It was more of a love-feast than a meeting and I am to submit a paper at his request. In my previous journey I was interested in following up the introduction of the Soybean into India despite Clifford Clinton’s “Meals for Millions” abortive experience. The Soybean Foundation is not only working literally on everything from “soup to nuts” but faces every problem from the pests which make growing difficult here to the manufacture of plastics, etc. and all between. On top of that Mr. Tawa heartily endorsed my bringing Horticultural literature to this country and said the Foundation would not only back me psychologically but even financially.

This comes at a time when I can report, with a degree of disgust, that a number of American organizations, purportedly opening in the fields of international friendship and collecting plenty of $$$ for such purposes are not here at all and I never happened upon them before and am keeping a keen eye open. This quasi-fraudulent method is adding more fuel to the fire of international suspicion. But the Soybean Council is doing and what is more is working just in that area of the world which I visit and have been effective so far.

Ali Asad, Chief Geneticist, Vegetable Research Station

Hasan Salah, Chief Plant Protectionist, National Research Center

Sa’ad Kemal, Chief Geneticist, En-Shams University

Murtaz Billah, Director, Vegetable Production, Veg. R. Station

Mohammed Dessouki, Chief, Foreign Affairs Dept., Ministry of Agriculture

Mr. Dessouki is my theoretical host; Hasan Salah, recently from the University of California and friend of many personal friends, has been my effective host. He sent me to En-Shams University where I went before to meet Yusuf Wali, Chief Pomologist. This man, like Murtaz Billah, is a Dervish. M. Dessouki is a first cousin of Murtaz Billah.

The other day I called on Ali Asad first to get a contact with Louisiana State University to report to them on the use of Water Hyacinths as a vegetable. He gave me the introduction. When I met Sa’Ad Kemal I learned that the two men had gone together to L.S.U. and were close friends so all these people are close workers with each other and with me.

I then told Ali Asad that I thought his work on Sweet Potatoes was it. He was doing exactly what I have been arguing about for an integrative resolution of the earlier Lysenko-Mendel controversy. I have asked for a special interview in February so I could enter the report in my diary and carry his work to other universities without infringing on his patent rights. He was delighted. He was further pleased to know my enthusiasm was as great as his. I have since had opportunities to disagree, or argue with other scientists and can see that they have not reach the integral “solution” as I think and Ali does. I hope he is right.

My visit to [En-Shams was something. Sa’ad Kamal used to be Professor of Horticulture but now handles Genetics and Statistics at the university. He took me around the grounds and later to his place. For the record I notice the continued use of Lantana for low shrubs but a form of Bougainvillea also. I do not like the latter for this purpose but there it is. One sees plenty of Jonquils, very fragrant; Stocks, Nasturtiums, Petunias, Geraniums, some Canna, all kinds of Points, but no garden flowers with which you are not familiar. The Roses are doing well now showing they are an all-the-year plant. The chief store flower is the Glad. They look fine and full. Phlox are also in bloom, Violets, etc.

Sa’ad Kamal took me to his farm where he does Cotton Research. He is trying seed-planting, putting some in the ground every 9 days, beginning with November 1st. Those which rooted well before the cold weather are in fine shape, but the others grew well up to about 6” and then the cold wind gets them. It does not kill them, but causes leaf-fall.

There are several reasons for doing this off-season. The first is to see if they can get plants and blooms before the pests are active. The second is to ascertain the actual thermal factors. Light, he tells me, is natural and long- or short-day planting does not seem to be effective. The genetic factors seem to be very dominant over the “environmental” ones and so far as Cotton is concerned Sa’ad Kamal is pretty close to Mendelian orthodoxy.

He has also developed Cotton as a perennial windbreak. This serves several purposes. Thus, no labor of replanting. He has not yet determined the economic benefits or losses to this method. But the windbreak shrubs protect the new plants. He has had laid out both seeds and cuttings in one open field, and on the other side of the road reported his experiments with the Cotton shrubs as windbreaks. There he has had very much greater success with the seedlings and somewhat greater success with the cuttings. The cuttings require more labor, but come free; the seeds less labor but an expense. So it is just the beginning of a season of experimentation; to add the economic facts and factors to the genetic ones…. However, I think these principles might apply to a lot of other crops.

He is also doing work with Grasses and Ground Covers to ascertain their value and usefulness. He sees that the Goat has been the envy of Egypt and that it destroyed all the ground covers but C. dactylon and even much of that. He says that economists, historians and others have overlooked this and tend to blame dynasties and political groups. He says that the Goat eats so close that it does not permit plants to revive, especially the ground covers in Egypt and that this is the prime factor in the centuries of downhill in the history of the soil. He is not trying to introduce many ground covers. He finds his Lippia particularly successful.

We also discussed the relation of crops to soil moisture, atmospheric pressure and ultimately rainfall. My ideas, although worded out logically rather than scientifically, are the same as those of all the men whom I have met who are [?] on this and similar problems.

Sa’ad Kemal’s home and station are about 10 miles northeast of Cairo. The weather there is moderate, warmer in winter and cooler in summer. The soil is rich black alluvial. Until recently he used no fertilizers, part of his tests outside of Cotton being the use of crop rotation to see how far this could be done without additives. Now he must use some N in his cotton work. As both of us were too interested in the experiments, we forgot to go into the rotation program.

It is quite possible that I shall visit this University again. At the moment I have no program excepting the very important one of extracting from the Entomological bulletins, about which I have written before.

I also spent some time at the Library of En-Shams. They claim to have a moral complete collection of Botanical and Horticultural books than elsewhere around Cairo and this is undoubtedly true. I did a small amount of checking but then we had a long discussion on information exchange. The result is the basic working out of a program to exchange first, information between Pakistan, India, Japan, U.S. and UAR. Then go into seeds and later into ropes. Later today I was advised that Mr. Dessouki of the Ministry is going to India next week so I will see him immediately in the morning and extract some names from my diary, especially the contacts at Dehra Dum. If this program can be accomplished, it will round out my general purpose and give me a full-time program, if I wished, for the rest of my life. Of course more countries might fit into the pattern, especially, Indonesia.

At the moment there is also some rivalry between U.S. and U.S.S.R on the World Agricultural Exhibition which will open after I leave. Evan if I get a preview, I could hardly give an objective, over-all report. For Russia’s discoveries or advances would only in a few cases be of benefit to this country. Both the basic crops and conditions are different. But even the wheat research might be further advanced here than in either country, but the press, including even the local press is too concerned with excitement to give a deep, serious report.

I have now written to Mr. Kinoshita in Japan covering the basis facts without details. I may have gotten into too many things but now I am sent for. I have to see Mr. Attia, who is concerned with the commercial side of Cotton but also interested in the basic food problems of this region. He has several contacts for me, the nature of which is not clear.

I have now written asking for an interview with President Nasser. Even if it be granted I am afraid the news value of it would outshine the truth value. For I consider the contents of this letter above of far more importance to the world. Indirectly I feel concerned with the failures of Russia and China in this crops and harvests. Other countries have also suffered this year and the world seems out of focus, with population going up and food going down.

There is a general feeling that the new Administration will be better. I did not vote and while I feel that the State Department is a decided improvement, do not wish to extend my onions, which are not well formed. Mr. Benson was here recently but it did not get into the news, nor did he make any basic pronouncements or suggestions.

I told Sa’ad Kemal that what the UAR needs from the U.S is neither money nor advice, but the tourism of farmers who have grown Cotton, Cane and Rice. I once wrote Senator Ellender on this subject; ignored. Some of those lowly whites from the South, with all their weaknesses, could make better suggestions than the none-contacting diplomats, experts, etc., who visit neither people nor villages. Anyhow I may make arrangements for out-of-town trips next week. The Sundays now give the choice of visiting ancient Christian churches or going on art-jaunts with the American colony. Either of which is acceptable.

Cordially,


January 16, 1961

Dear Walt and Magana;

This is my diary entry and only incidentally a letter. It is evident that my sensitivities or intuitions are growing and the incident last night may fortify the story below it. Ted is a Harvard grad here and has been concerned with going to Iran. He is in some difficulties and I begged him to sup with me. He declined thinking he was a burden. As I sat down to dine there was a man opposite me who proved to be Iranian envoy and had all the answers for Ted both on how to go to Iran and what to do. We also had a very pleasant discussion of Sufism which he says is much alive in his country. Of course the “authorities” deny this just as they deny it is alive here and God knows how many thousands of them I have met and I have two or more spirituals teachers to meet soon.

Yesterday I had to go the Al-Asher Mosque after visiting one Sufi Khankah, and having time went to the bazaars. I had brought a small amount of spending money with me. Now either Allah or my Agatha daemon is with me, for I get pinched and called “stingy.” I had brought the money for no other reason than spending it. I bought some shoes and they will be shipped with some other stuff to Peg Almond, 470 23rd Ave., San Francisco 21.

There was a fine Nefertiti robe, no there were several and there were a lot of other robes. It is very hard to get the merchants to keep quiet. I was not interested in price excepting to see that the package was valued at $10. Well, I finally got a Nefertiti robe and one pair of green shoes to match although I cannot be sure of the size of either, and it does not matter. These were paid for, also postage and insurances to 111 Ellis St. and if they get there I think you have the acumen, wisdom and assurance to know what to do with same.

It is because my intuition or the divine grace has been working and working overtime for me in several affairs I feel this will be included. Anyhow Allah or the Agatha daemon or my conscience or something told me not to be stingy for you folks, and I guess I had better not. There are no orders about other people and I may be stingy there, although here again only Allah knows why or knows best and I shall try to obey orders. (This looks very funny, actually it is most serious.)

I believe at this writing all my major and many of my minor projects have succeeded, alhamdu lillah. I have written asking President Nasser for a short interview and the presentation of my poetry. Also I may try to see the local Mayor and Governor on other matters. This covers a long list of things. I am half afraid, at times, to record even for my diary because things look bloated and egotistic. I once took Dr. Baker with me to an Asian conference and she never again criticized me, but I do not have many opportunities to take people to see what happens when I go forth.

The work being done by scientists here has amazed and delighted me. I am now concerned with cultural and related exchanges. The arts are not so well developed here. Painting is catching up, but dancing not so; the progress in music is malgré lui. I even heard square dance calls in Arabic. You may be glad to learn that some of the Hindus I meet have heard about you and there is no doubt that you could draw many people if you came here. But the State Dept. and ANTA are still too much concerned with brand names and a visit of Armstrong is going to delight the Americans and the American press; but I doubt much whether there will be any valid communication or “meeting the people.” This is something which is not going on at a proper rate.

I leave here in a month and look to a later return. There are lots of loopholes in this visit and thought I just purchased a camera it is for somebody else and I should prefer others talking pictures. It is a burden with all the things I have in tow, and I am not able to carry on my literary work.

Cordially

Samuel I Lewis


January 18, 1961

Dear Ruth and Everybody:

Please note that this is my diary and only secondarily a communication. I had my fortune told three times when I was an infant and all the people said I would die famous. A number of years ago a woman read my coffee grounds and said that someday I would do something for which the U.S. Government would honor me. My name is already on the roster of famous people at Fort Mason, Calif. just below Carlson’s Raiders. Every time I open my jaw to say what has happened there is a roar of opposition. It is not I but they who have the egos. Anyhow in order to tell what is happening here and happening here in profusion, I have to break this down into a series of incidents. Please bear in mind that this is just one third of my existence here and the other two thirds are keeping pace with it. The top scientists, including a number of Sufis, are my dear friends and I am now no longer controlling my affairs but am a witness and a witness only and this is just one-third of my current existence. As much as possible goes into my diaries but now I am not sure, so much is happening and happening all the time.

Dr. Mohammed Kemal Hussein. The Sufis at Ajmir gave me such a reception that I became ill from dysentery, the only time I was ill on my previous journey—nothing but feasts and teas with milk and sugar between, excepting when we climbed a holy mountain or attended ceremonies. Whatever happened then—and things did happen—were not on the plane they happen now, either internally or externally.

I arrived in New Delhi and had the same rooms as previously and Pir-o-Murshid appeared and said I should go to the Egyptian Embassy. So I went sick—I came back healed. There I met this gentleman. “What do you want?” “I am interested in Moineddin Ibn l’Arabi and Islamic Art before the Turkish conquest.” His jaws dropped. “How did you find me?” “Why?” “I am the world’s greatest authority on these two subjects. This is the first time I have ever left Egypt and have just arrived and you found me!” I told him and we have become most excellent friends.

He has reviewed my “Saladin” and places it in the top ranks of all poetry. He has read my papers on “Surrender Consciousness and Identity Consciousness.” He has seen to it that my name got into the paper. We have outlined a lot of things, firstly in Islamics and later on for horticulture when I return inshallah. This is necessary because of

Dr. Shawarbi. He is now in the U.S. and normally should have been my host. He arrived in S.F. under dramatic conditions summoned by an enemy who was fighting a friend. At the meeting of the U.N. where all the religions came together I showed him a single page of “Saladin” and we walked off, he did not want to see anybody else, and were together constantly. Originally it was planned I was to tell him with his farm. I need somebody here through whom to introduce California crops, all kinds, so these doors are opened.

Newspaper Al-Akhram. Dr. Hussein has not only given me publicity but I was 1½ hours in his home recently for an interview with 8 or so pictures taken. But nothing appeared. I go to Semiramis Hotel all the time and I was told a beautiful woman reporter wanted to see me. Paul Keim of Berkeley was the first American I met here and we have become very, very close. He has a beautiful secretary named Katie whom I had to see in re. dancing. But I told Katie this a.m. I could not stay because a beautiful Egyptian lady wanted to see me. This was so and I had another whole hour and a promise to have a big article or several articles in the paper.

The Jilani Family is descended from Abdul Kadir-I-Gilani, the greatest of the Ghouses (and no nonsense despite the people who want to lead Sufism without studying it). I met a representative of this family in Washington before whom I laid my plans for Palestine. He began by wanting to throw me out of the door; he ended by embracing me.

My plan for Palestine has never been refuted. Everybody accepted it before, and I am resurrecting it step by step. There is an Iraqi in this Pension and he told me a member of the Jilani (or Ghailani) family is here in charge of the legation. I went there this morning and was promised an interview soon. Same stuff—the gruff voice followed by sweetness, light and love.

The Duces. Mrs. Duce who is now a titular Murshida was the only one who knew my plans. Three times I have almost made it in international affairs. The first time I was betrayed by a woman whom I had initiated, my only real mureed. The next time Murshida told everything to Etta who told everything to Mirza Mehdi her husband who told it to his friends. Finis. The third time Mrs. Duce went out of her way to denounce me and my plans, crossed the country, publicly and privately denounced the same. Made me retract this article in the papers which published me, although my view was very close to that of the new Secretary of State, Rusk.

I got kicked out of Fairfax, kicked out of the Sufi Movement and was called all kinds of things for which I could have hailed her into any court anywhere but did not want to disgrace the name Sufism.

I made a friend in Colonel Evenson, new director of the American Friends of the Middle East in San Francisco. He is a very close friend of Terry Duce. Just before I left home—and I may have told you this—as he wanted to introduce me to Mr. Duce I said: “Hello Terry!” He had just told him that my “Saladin” is a most wonderful poem, a prelude to Mohammed Kemal Hussein above. Ivy then came in, hang dogged.

Well today during the interview I heard the name Mr. Duce and found Terry is now here. I immediately went to the American Friends of the Middle East and dropped an indirect message: “All my plans here have been successful.” I may watch for him. The whole world and I mean the whole world has reversed itself.

U.S. Embassy. I had a long and the most important conference I have ever had with a Federal Govt. Official. Roughly I told him that we have not a single book on Islam as it is, nor a single book on the Dervishes which means anything. Without getting into detail he accepted every proposal I put to him and I am to write them out carefully and they will be given every consideration. I think I have things which may affect the whole balance of power in the U.S.

Local Sufis. Sunday I did not have time to complete the trip with the Americans but we visited a Khankah. I got kicked out of a school in California for using the term “Khankah.” I was urged to make this a “cause célèbre” as it is called and I probably shall. I went and greeted everybody there.

I met also this week Sheikh Sharabassi of the Rifa’i Dervishes. I had been to the Rifa’i Mosque and had the most wonderful experience there. Now he has invited me this Friday with my friend, Atila, to be interpreter. He had me stand up in a public meeting and get an ovation—this is becoming common place. In fact I am supposed today to have lots of “Baraka” and most people call me “Sheikh.”

I have been going to “The Garden of Allah” in the Khan-i-Khalili bazaar for purchases. I was introduced to a shoe-maker down stairs who fitted me out. Somehow or other the story got round that I am a dervish. Yesterday when I was in this shop the shoe-maker came up breathlessly, and took me by the hand downstairs. This was surprising as my shoes were not to be fitted until next week. There was an old blind man, a sheikh. We sat silently and I gave him my beads: “Naqshibandi!” He glowed all over—he is the Naqshibandi—teacher here. We embraced and then one experiences Baraka, not just blessing, but the warm fire of love and magnetism and joy penetrating all through one’s personality. It was a tender moment of happiness. There are things beyond words and language.

Prospectus. I am to leave here on February 16th for Port Said and to arrive in Karachi on February 26th. My mail address between February 15 and March 5 will be c/o Consulate, U.S.A., Karachi, Pakistan. Then c/o Abdul Rahman, K-482, Old Kunj St., Abbottabad, Hazara, N.W. Pakistan.

I may tour West Pakistan in many directions, depending on my friends. I have accepted the invitation to stay some time with one Jamshyd Khan, in Mardan, N.W. Pakistan. He is the largest modern farmer who has been most successful. But the truth is that not only am I interested in soils and soil problems—and have a lot of stuff for him, but the sons of Hasan Nizami have a coal company there. The late Hasan Nizami was Pir-o-Murshid’s closest friend and he died in his presence. So if I meet the sons I may question them about Pir-o-Murshid’s last days.

Several men at the Embassy are also going to help me with introduction in Pakistan and Dr. Kemal Hussein above already has.

Islamic Culture. This is very long and very complicated. I have written two papers for the Islamic League and shown them part of “Saladin.” I am also going to Al-Azhar University office Saturday to discuss the whole problem of Islamic culture. They are going to start a radio station and indirectly they need my advice on how to reach the English speaking world.

Roughly speaking the people here are Conservative Muslims, Progressive Muslims, Islamic Sufis and Universal Sufis. It is hard to draw the lines; there are no fixed rules and most are Muslims, but the top men are Universal as I have written before and underneath a lot of other people are universal, too.

Discussions. When I went to the bank last they gave me my money and entertained me and I them. They even forgot the papers which I had to sign! They had me give them sermons and discuss the relative merits of Christianity and Islam. I walked off a hero. The same happened the other night near here. I mingle with the people and they know I am an American. Nobody else does this.

Future. I had to criticize the American habit of raising funds which never reach here. Only the A.F.M.E. mentioned above, the YMCA. and CARE do anything here—and for that matter wherever else I have been. The most disgusting thing is the appeal for literature and funds, and any decent literature never gets here excepting through the Government (U.S.I.A.), which is always being attacked. And the filth that clutters the market—they don’t need Russian literature. What is saving as that the condition in Russia and especially China are terribly terrible and China may even try a suicide war, though I don’t think so. They simply do not have food.

I don’t want to overstate my case and at the same time I don’t want to overlook with false modesty because small events as well as big ones may play a part here. Remember this is just one-third of my program!

Love and blessings,


January 19

Rudolph Schaeffer School of Design,

San Francisco, Calif.

Dear friends:

I begin with my diary entry for the day and then may add to it. I have become very, very tired, largely because of a long parade of successful ventures, so I took the “afternoon off.” I went for a long walk with my friend who operates the book and magazine stand at Hotel Semiramis and he took me to his brother’s.

O. Deirnanjian, 33 Abdul Aziz St., Cairo, has a government job in the morning and operates a photography studio in the afternoon. He has a daughter in the United States. Last year she worked for Mardikian’s “Omar Khayyam.” If you are friendly with Mrs. M. you might relate this incident to her.

I am arranging with one member of the family to have unusual pictures taken of scenes which do not appear on postal cards such as interiors of Mosques, tombs, etc. We shall check carefully. But I shall not bring many cards home. Most of these will go to Pakistan. Instead I shall place a tentative order for Mr. Deirnanjian to make glass slides, perhaps colored, and these could become the property of the East-West gallery. I am pretty sure you will approve. Only at the present time I cannot put out my own money. I have neither the returns from the United States nor the forms for my Income Tax and must keep a considerable amount in reserve until I find out. Besides, I should want to lecture and such lectures could be used for raising funds for the School. I have made some such suggestions before but they have been treated lightly.

In the meanwhile it is possible that you have received the shipment I sent some time ago.

The morning was spent in scientific research mostly for City College and even this was “light” after the engagements of the previous day. Most important may have been another long newspaper interview. I am always getting interviews, but only slight news. I have been promised at least one long notice because my picture has been taken at least eight times and over 2 1/2 hours in interviews and this does not include articles published without my being interviewed. I have sent a number of serious reports to the American Friends of the Middle East, and others in the World Affairs Councils, but this does not cover my scientific or Islamic ventures. I do not have any time “off.”

Before that I had a long interview in the Ambassadorial section of the Embassy. This is the first time I have really stayed for a conference. They want a full report from me, my ventures, contacts, suggestions especially. The day is over when whatever knowledge I have collected or experiences I have had are going to be by-passed. I am quite unconcerned with rejections. The bigger the people the less the rejections. I have long since broken down the dividing lines between the races and social groups. I have done this in every country and I do not think there is anybody I cannot meet anywhere. No, I have not met President Nasser yet but I only recently asked to see him. I have my epic poem for him which has been very highly praised. This was true in S.F. before I left—by outsiders, of course—the poets would not let me present it. As I went along I found my writings evaluated higher and higher by Asians of all arts and now by Americans in the Foreign Service. I have studied more about certain phases of Asian culture than any man I know and have so been received here as I have been in each Asian land I have visited. The magazines want my material, one a local one, but one, thank God, American, due to my work on food problems. And the Agricultural Department has long since accepted my works; they are much easier to meet than the State Department which in turn, is much easier to meet than the press.

From this point on it is difficult for me to communicate. It is easy to meet representatives of any people of the world. One does need linguistic interpreters; one does not need mental or heart interpreters. The United States both as a government and as a compendium of human beings has made a severe error in international affairs by leaning on mental and heart interpreters and not meeting peoples of the world directly. No doubt one needs someone here who can speak both Arabic and English and in Japan or Indonesia bilingualism or multilingualism is important. But art and heart are also important.

The Rudolph Schaeffer School has had some excellent art-and-heart interpreters and there does not seem to be any pretense that such instructors know or knew many languages. A man knowing Arabic, Hindi or Japanese does not necessarily know how to interpret the paintings, architecture or music of those countries and it is doubtful whether linguists, as such, have contributed much to learning outside of language itself—where their contributions must not be under-estimated either.

There is a measure before Congress now for the Federal government to contribute toward Asian studies. It could be in the form of a new school, as in Hawaii; it could be in the form of grants to schools already in existence. But if it comes in the manners now used in the United States by the acceptance of intermediaries instead of direct contacts between East and West it will continue to offend rather than to promote communication. The whole world of music, for instance, is untouched here and will remain untouched until persons can freely cross from Arabian society to American society. This I have done personally. Most of the answers and information I have is in contradiction or direct opposition to positions held by the intermediaries we, as a Nation, have unfortunately accepted. The President has been blamed for our low prestige abroad, the politics and what not, but I can assure you that the low prestige abroad is quite apart from our politics. It comes in the strange almost national behavior in not meeting peoples face-to-face, mind-to-mind, heart to heart.

I can assure you, in closing, that this American is welcome, has been welcome all over Asia and it looks at the moment as if he will be more welcome. And other Americans, all Americans can do this without knowing languages or even religions if they just take other human beings directly as our own Declaration of Independence holds.

It is not easy to live a dual life, to have to transform oneself constantly every day in going back and forth between social groups. That has made my work hard and tiring but it may make it easier for those who come hereafter.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis


January 24, 1961

Dear Tony:

Yesterday I went on a different errand in the Muski district which is just on this side of the Khan-i-Khalili bazaars which are just on this side of Al-Azhar. I passed one synagogue which was closed but was not interested because it is an Ashkenazi or European. We did see an old Sephardic synagogue which is shaped like one or two I have seen in the United States and they use a standard prayer book. I have not contacted the Jews who were here before the Turkish times.

But the purpose was to visit the Franciscan Fathers. I suppose I have two prejudices here. One is that I was not only born in S.F. very close to the mission but socially having been on the “side of the poor,” consider this Order very noble. The other is Puck’s protest against the clerical collar which he considers the worst atrocity—or like the Pushtuns, a masochistic device.

The monastery is for study and research only. They come from various countries and are supposed to know Latin, French and English; Greek is presumed but not so compulsory. However they must know Greek in the course of their disciplines. But Arabic and Coptic are the main courses and no one can leave until he has a working knowledge of these languages.

Studies are made in early Christianity, not only the Church Fathers but all aspects. There is still a big gap between the very early Christianity and the literary periods, however developed before the time of the Islamic conquest. I am not interested in theological differences and schismatic quarrels. I am interested in liturgies, music, ceremonies, monastic disciplines and spiritual experiences.

Although I have been accepted and apparently will be accepted more and more both as a Muslim and a Dervish, I do not criticize Christianity—excepting indirectly for the modernism which has refused to face the facts of filthy literature. So my visit was very pleasant all around. I consider these Fathers clear and clean and while I do not wish to use the term “saint,” in the earlier Hebrew sense of “holy ones” or pure ones (Chassidim, etc.) it would fit very well. I am not trying to flatter you, but to report that the meetings were very cheerful, wholesome, cordial.

They have recommended me to the Dominican Fathers and to two groups of Copts. I may go, but I have not yet warmed to the Copts and can’t explain why. I just don’t know. I feel much warmer toward and with the Armenians, perhaps because they blend my sort of West with my sort of East. That is another story but I am planning several things with Armenians such as getting colored slides for talks; and introducing folk art. I don’t expect to do everything but am planning for my next visit.

However my trip has been successful far beyond hopes and dreams. It is easy to bring East and West together. Only nobody does it. Everybody is trying to remake the other like himself. It is true that I think they need dancing and some gymnastics and sports here to release tensions and energies. Outside of that I see no basic need for alterations which are not taking place. There is some departure of morality with the lessening of religious ties and I do not look on favor of it. They fail to see that if there is anything wrong with the U.S. it comes from just those mishabits which they are beginning to adopt. I don’t think a man is a fanatic if he prays five times a day or gets up before dawn for God.

I am told there is a place where the Holy Family rested. I am not interested in testing the historicity of it. I am interested in the feeling behind it. You will find two books enclosed. I leave them to you to keep or to share with any Church Father you select. I am hoping they get out. I am not trying to send anything which is not in accord with the customs and desires of the U.S.A. officials. I am trying to study this country as it is, not as I or anybody else would desire it. This may not be easy but it is worth trying. Certainly with all its faults this country has made such gigantic strides that not even the apologists can keep up with them. Only, like in India, I hope this can be done without the expense of dispensing with so much of the old. In the next few days I expect to attend more dervish gatherings and to hell with Prof. von Plotz! The U.S. Government is now accepting all my reports on this matter. We need to know the religion of this region and we do not.


Cairo, UAR

January 24, 1961

Pir-o-Murshid Maulana Abdul Ghafoor

Ramna, Dacca, East Pakistan

Beloved Teacher:

Allahumdulillah Rab-ba alamin, Er-rachman, er rachim.

In pursuance of the duties set before me first by Pir-o-Murshid Sufi Inayat Khan and then by your gracious person in the capacity of Khalandar, I have come to this land with many purposes and little external assistance. Nevertheless Allah is Great and though a man walk alone, whether through strife or ease, it is possible that heavy burdens or light may come to successful fulfillments. This is not due to his person so much as to the fulfillment of righteous duties laid before him.

This week two reports are to be submitted, one to the State Department of the United States Government and one to Sheikh Absalem Amria of the Rifa’i Order of Dervishes, each in its way marking the culmination, inshallah, of my external reasons for being in this land. But even before I left San Francisco and more and more as I have travelled, there has been a reversal on the part of others of attitudes and responses; doors which were previously closed have opened wide, and new avenues have stretched before me, of which one had previously been unaware.

On the external side the purpose was to bring having horticultural information first to UAR and then to Pakistanis to assist in the opening and cultivation of desert and salt-encrusted lands. Also to open up for an information exchange of agricultural information. No one seems to have been doing this although vast sums have been collected for such purposes. Nevertheless, I appear to have been the first person to do rather than merely appeal for funds and this effort, this work, has long been recognized by important representatives of the Agricultural Departments of both the UAR and U.S. Government.

One day, in the pursuance of these tasks, I was introduced to a brother in Tarik, one Murtaz Billah of the Shadhili Order of Dervishes. Like myself he was engaged in horticultural research and our private interests are very, very similar. But our grand purposes in life also. Through him many doors have opened, of which here I sketch a few.

1. Yusuf Wali is also a horticulturalist and claims to be a disciple of all the living ktub. I have heard from others that this honored person now lives and functions in this region. Yusuf has given me reports on operative Sufism which are entirely in harmony with what I have been taught or believed to have experienced. I hope to see him further, inshallah, before I leave the country.

2. I have attended many Zikrs, chiefly of the Shadhilis and Rifa’is and have seen some of other Orders. I am hoping soon to go to Tantah which is a large city inhabited chiefly by Sufis and Dervishes and headquarter of the Bedavi Order.

3. I have been blessed with visitations of Saints and Rassoul-lillah and this week am to make a complete report to Sheikh Amria. But I have also met and love deeply one Sheikh Mohammad Dessougi and one Dr. Sharabasi of the Rifa’i Order. All indications have been from the moment I reached UAR indicated my induction into this order.

I must record here one incident. I entered the Sidi Shirani Shrine one night on the occasion of this saint’s birthday celebration. There were thousands of people present. As soon as I took off my shoes and crossed the threshold, two arms seized me. I thought: “Now your presumption has caught up with you; you have dared so many times to enter holy places without permission.” Instead I was immediately conducted to the microphone and found myself guest speaker of the evening! One does not know how these things occur, so thousands heard my voice on a single occasion.

This week also I am to make a résumé of my work and suggestions for the State Department of the United States Government. One by one the members of the Embassy have come to recognize what I am doing and have given complete cooperation. It is an entirely different world.

Also I have had many interviews for the newspapers but so far few articles published. This is always likely to occur. But the other day during an interview the name of one Mr. Terry Duce was paged as I entered the hotel. I was able to walk up and speak to him graciously, ending a fourteen year effort of persecution on the part of his poor wife who, in the name of Sufism, has given out all sorts of false teachings and also had previously done everything possible to destroy my person and all my work. This is a sad, sordid and tragic story which, in the end, has brought no satisfaction to the poor lady who is devoid of any moral vision, alas. She used power and social position instead of appealing to Allah. But there is the incident of the Cave, and I have never forgotten it.

My health, beloved Murshid, has been remarkably good and my strength has been preserved through the years. This story will be given this week; it has already been published at Aligarh University and will probably by known to the world. And last night Sheikh Amria gave incidents also of the appearance of Khidr to living persons.

That this is not a legend is also confirmed in my poem Saladin, brought here to be presented to President Nasser, Inshallah. Those who have read it place it among the great Sufi poems, but I leave that to Allah and posterity. Nevertheless I have a carbon with me and shall be glad to read, or have read, certain sections of it which deal with the more lofty aspects of experiences in fana-fi-Rassoul.

Preparations are under way now for my departure to West Pakistan, but the length of my stay there is indeterminate. It presumably means by going to the Peshawar region where I hope I can meet Brother Ansar Nasri again, inshallah, but I already have many contacts. My presumable home is Abbottabad but also I have been invited to stay in Mardan. I understand that sons of the late Hasan Nizami live in Mardan also, so I hope I may be able to meet them, inshallah.

Much more could be written, all of a cheerful and hopeful nature. I have lived under many conditions and now at a later era in my life Allah has removed many of the burdens and brought either the fruit of effort of the Grace which is needed to follow the pathway of a Khalandar in life.

My love to all.

Ahmed Murad Chisti

(Samuel L. Lewis)


January 29, 1961

Dear Jim:

I am purposely sending you my diary entry because I have failed to keep a record. Today I made a purchase for the Arts Department, Punjabi U., Lahore. Also, I picked up some handmade shoes for myself. £E 2 which is $5.60 in our money, excepting there is a special discount. The shoes are very good, heavy leather. I have already sent some folk-shoes for display to S.F.

I have been going to Al Azhar for some special training in Qur’an and also to Mosques, especially those of the Rifa’i Dervishes. Tomorrow I am going again to the tombs of the Mameluks to meet the Sufis there. I want to get as much material as possible. They celebrate saint’s days here even more than in India and Pakistan. It is partly an inheritance from Christianity, partly from older religions and no doubt come to fruition in the Fatimide Period when Shia’ Islam was in control. They have moulads which means festivals, like the Mardi Gras and includes everything. Last night I attended a circus. This is largely in the form of side-shows but one side-show proved to include the main events, beginning with lion-taming and having a combination of a vaudeville and animal show. I saw the native dancing, perhaps as good or better than at the casinos and much less coarse. I had to buy the candy which is supposed to contain the Baraka. Later I may go to Tanta, inshallah, where the Bedawi dervishes hold forth, whose candy is particularly sacred. Evidently just as monks make wine or liquors, dervishes make or cause candy to be made. It is quite different from most forms at home. They have some like peanut brittles and New Orleans types.

I am now writing out my reports for the Embassy covering everything. I am not holding back. Thus Rom Landau is getting the works. I mention Alan Watts with his control of radio stations and their refusal to permit lectures on Islam. I mention the German professors without names for they do not give any clear picture of Asia. Anandamaya was Spiegelberg’s favorite for one year, a woman who has a big following and who claims to be God-conscious, which Koestler says isn’t so and the infallible Jung says Koestler is right which makes Fred look like a plate of spaghetti, which he is. But what I object is that the Spiegelbergs get jobs and the American Judith Tybergs who are admired in the Orient go around begging. I am all for Spiegie in his languages and his Tibetan stuff, but outside of that, what does he know about Asia? I have completed my Indian studies and they are way off from both him and Chaudhuri but not at all different in anything from Satya.

No doubt Blanche took on too much karma. She did not know how to rest. But I do not know whether I know enough to preach about it, only I am very much alive and getting very strong.

I have also written to Connaughtons and sent it air mail because I have not heard from Bill Hathaway whose mother lives just below you. His father was the only one who ever briefed me in diplomacy and by God, he briefed me correctly, regardless of any and all sundry.

I suppose I may run into Claude some day. To me he is a symbol other than a person but I guess there is nothing wrong in having a symbol.

At the moment with my interest in dervishes I may seem over-enthusiastic. Religions are like trees and when we try to describe them in seed-form we are projecting and differentiating and not describing. Islam, even more than the Catholic Church, includes all sorts of phases and institutions. To regard them as “wrong” is like regarding the oak as a “wrong” Rose-bush or “wrong” Pine tree, there is no “right” or “wrong” about the so-called accretions. They are there, there are part of life. We can study and even come to understand them, but to give them moral or personal judgments is totally nonsensical. It prevents communication and lack of real communication prevents understanding and peace. At least I am interested and may go more deeply into it, only I am not going to be given the cold-shoulder any more. My editors and publishers, yes they have the right, but those people who run after funds and keep them and do not dispense them for the purpose presumed, that is different.

I’m quite satisfied with the personnel selected by Kennedy. I find the Massachusetts educated people by far the best in the U.S.A. They are objective and impersonal, so it is easy for them to be fair-minded. Being fair-minded they are accepted. All the propaganda in the world cannot change that.

I am glad you are working steadily. I certainly hope you are in California when I return. At present my presumed travelling will be:

Leave February 15th. Mail until March 10th c/o Consulate U.S.A., Karachi, Pakistan

After that unless otherwise directed K-482, Old Kunj St.,

Abbottabad, Hazara,

West Pakistan (c/o Abdul Rahman)

I am presuming a trip north in Pakistan, then a short visit to Lahore, with a later stay there afterwards and to many places in Northwest Pak. This subject to change.

I am satisfied I came here and expect to be back in a few years, inshallah. But I am not sure of my geographical future, occupation or pre-occupation.

If you even go to S.F. call at the Yoga Centre, the Baptistes. Do not know what came of the Academy. Want an objective one and am trying to see if the Fed. Govt. goes into the Asian business; they have real instructors and not dopesters. There are plenty of real men in the U.S. and plenty in Asia; we don’t need Europeans or Suez-Canalers in that field.

I have written complaining that the real life situation is the refusal of editors, and until recently of the State Department, to American citizens who have been to such places and have alarming news. They are always brushed aside as trouble makers and then we are “shocked.” Fiddlesticks. We deserve to be shocked and I expect more shocks from South America and Asia until we trust our own citizens in some things besides trying to raise funds for them.

See, same old sour cayenne disposition but I see straight, I teenk.


Cairo, UAR

January 30, 1961

Beloved Ones of God:

Toward the One, the Perfection of Love, Harmony and Beauty, the Only Being, United with all the Illuminated Souls who form the Embodiment of the Master, the Spirit of Guidance.

One is forced constantly to choose between a personal report and a sermon. I would much rather the personal report but it is received as a personality report and not so much as an objective one. This makes communication very difficult. One cannot compel the surrender of any ego but despite all the words in all the scriptures on “surrender” it is not usually a living function.

In Pir-o-Murshid’s original teaching there were two paths distinctly marked out: a) the path of progression in Zikr; b) the path of progression in fana, which comes in three stages, fana-fi-Sheikh, fana-fi-Rassoul, fana-fi-lillah. In practice there has not been too much understanding of these ways of progression and I can only refer to them here as part of one man’s biography, regardless.

In Moral Culture we have reference to the Law of Reciprocity, Law of Beneficence and Law of Renunciation. Reciprocity is the Moral Law for ordinary persons. Call it karma or not, it operates and in the teachings one should take advantage of all the suggestions. Beneficence comes from the Spiritual Path or Tarikat, and in Holy Qur’an we find Bismillah er-Rahman er-Rahim which indicates the identity of surrender, (fana) with beneficence. But people identify these qualities with God and do not usually try to live Akhlak Allah which is to say, in the manner of God, or, in the presence of God.

I find myself at a distance from Orthodox Muslims who place all the virtues in a Deity and do not try to develop these in themselves. No doubt it is a first step to see them in God, but it is not a last step and it is not a Path or Progression. Whatever way you place religion, it universally teaches: “Guide us on the Right Path” but it is not the prayer, nor the words; it is the adaptation of the life within oneself. This is the greater Jihad.

Paul had to correct the people of his time with too much attention to fana-fi-Sheikh and he tried to universalize fana-fi-Rassoul, whether people were ready for it or not. In bringing the Message to the West, people became enamored with fana-fi-Sheikh and they do not rise to fana-fi-Rassoul, as the words of Salat become empty. They remain just words. If a man wishes to change these words into truths he will be misunderstood, but if a man desires to change these words into truths he will gain understanding, and perhaps wisdom.

Here there is a great deal of difference between any invocation of “United with all the Illuminated Souls Who form the Embodiment of the Master” and the direct understanding thereof. It has been insisted by many that there is a living Kutub in this area. I cannot argue though I have not met him yet. But I have met many Sheikhs and from them received so much love and Baraka that I can never thank Allah enough.

Years ago I wrote “The Bestowing of Blessing.” The copies were all lost or destroyed but one which Edward Connaughton may have in Santa Barbara. I wish to get that book, for it would be easier to explain the whole science and art of Baraka.

In “Marriage and Morals in Morocco” much is said on this subject and I think there is a Tractus berachoth in the Hebrew Talmud on the same subject, but I have not read that. Jesus started with the Beatitudes but there is a dichotomy between bliss and happiness, that we do not see “blessings” as “bliss” or “bliss” as happiness. Actually there is a living function here. I have received Baraka both from human beings, usually Sheikhs and Khalifs; but also in the Mosques, especially the Rifa’i Mosques. But there is another form of Baraka which comes in fana-fi-Rassoul.

Pir-o-Murshid gave us a long list of Messengers ending with Mohammed. I have experienced the fana-fi-Rassoul in and with Mohammed, but immediately after that with Jesus; and in the course of time with Buddha and Siva and then under the guidance of Mohammed with all the prophets of God of all religions. In theory this completed the path of fana-fi-Rassoul. But when one regards God as the only being, one does not, maybe one cannot of himself distinguish between fana-fi-Sheikh, fana-fi-Rassoul and fana-fi-lillah; nor does one care for as Pir-o-Murshid said: “Thy light is in all forms, Thy love in all beings … in an inspiring teacher.”

Following the literary method of the Zoroastrian religion I must paraphrase, for my own record, the teachings in fana-fi-Rassoul received today wherein Mohammed seemed to play the part with me that the Angel Gabriel did with Him:

Sage: What is the difference between prayers in no direction as Kabir and others taught and prayers in a direction, say, as inherited from Judaism?

The Spirit of Wisdom: In effect there may be none. If one accepts the Fatherhood of Allah, He is everywhere in everything. But if one also accepts the Brotherhood of Man, there should be kibla. The effect of the apparent universality of Kabir, in breaking down certain Islamic institutions has been the dissolution of the spirit of Brotherhood. The Sikhs carried the “logical” argument to the extreme and analytically were right but instead of Brotherhood, nothing but strife followed. So kibla is advised.

Sage: What is the difference between Jerusalem and Mecca as kibla?

The Spirit of Wisdom: Jesus spoke of Jerusalem as being the city which stoned its prophets. Despite the Hebrew claim that only Jeremiah was persecuted, we have no record of any prophet of God actually being welcomed in Jerusalem. Indeed the career of Jesus there ended in failure.

On the other hand Mecca has been the kibla of success, both with Abraham, the Friend of God and Mohammed, the Messenger of God. One does not like to put forth the argument that Jerusalem has been the kibla of failure and Mecca of success, but you can still see the Christians fighting each other there and the Zionists are all divided as to religion.

Sage: The Muslims always mention your name with a special praise.

The Spirit of Wisdom: That is all right, but it is not my way. Qur’an distinctly says that there are no distinctions between the Messengers of God. And though it is said that prayers are not made to me, there is psychological intercession. The psychological intercession falters if it becomes merely theological, which it usually does; and benefits when men learn to pray with the Seal of the Prophets, and not mention his name at all.

This is very difficult but the errors in religion usually come from too much zeal and zeal alone is not bad but it becomes a substitute for morality and selflessness. There is too much praise for literature called Holy Qur’an and Hadith and too little concern with the contents thereof. The same is true with most scriptures.

Sage: What then is the “Right Path?"

The Spirit of Wisdom: Allah has already shown you that Path and therefore it is not for me to add. Many will reject you but that is of no importance; what is important is what you accept and do, not what others say or think about it.

Now the initial stage in fana-fi-lillah follows the same pattern as took place with Pir-o-Murshid in his 1911 career. Then he was using mostly music and concentration. He often broke into ecstasy and sang loudly in praise of Mohammed. This probably did not go over big. But I have found there are three sorts of praise of Mohammed and they all look the same, but are different:

a. The initial stage is that one praises Mohammed and it may even be that he has inherited this phase of religion. He is using it as a crutch and it may be a crutch; he is using it as a ladder and it may be a ladder. Actually it is no better or worse than the praise of Jesus or Buddha or Krishna nor anybody, but neither is there any gain by dispensing with it.

b. The second stage is that one praises Mohammed because that is the experience. He is really talking about himself and he is not talking about himself. The change from fana-fi-Sheikh to fana-fi-Rassoul in one’s life is revolutionary. One is no longer restricted in vision or in faculties and he finds a tremendous universe before him. Time and place and stage and condition become small things. He cannot prove this nor is he doing this by himself.

In his first sessions on Sufism Pir-o-Murshid placed Mohammed as the Perfect Man of all times. I shall explain this a little below.

I think the Sufis in Islam generally work from this position.

c. The third stage seems impossible, that while one is being immersed in God the praises of Mohammed become grander. Dante had it of Jesus but I don’t think Dante reached the highest stages. He held on to selfhood. Even among the mystics of Christianity excepting a few like John Tauler never got above the selfhood or to the Unitarian realization.

Nor does it seem that God praises God. This seems a contradiction. There are two aspects of Allah, the silent and the creative although neither of these words is exact. The silent praise is discussed in The Mysticism of Sound both in the chapter called “The Silent Life” and in the final chapter which is partially a dissertation on Zikr.

The Bible says that God created Adam in His image, but Adam is usually associated with “sin.” There had to be a perfect man for redemption. Now, there are all kinds of correct men and as perfect men I do not wish to raise any distinctions or differences between them. But the Buddhist does not live like Buddha, nor the Christian like Christ nor the Hindu like Ram or Krishna. We wish to live in an operative world, to raise families and go into business and study and do all those things which we consider human. It is on this point that Mohammed excels. He does not excel in being nearer to God, the Creator, but he does excel in being nearer to man, the created.

Anybody has a perfect right to differ from him here, but the point is not argument, but demonstration. He does not see people demonstrate what Jesus did, or Buddha did; we do see people demonstrate what Mohammed did. Therefore the idea that God created the world through Light and this was a living light which also had to become the essence in and of humanity. The idea of Adam, derived from dam, earth, is that the Light of Allah had to come through the earthly forms. But how did it come? In Masnavi the cosmic evolution is taught ending in man; and the cosmic evolution continues until the perfect man, or as I see it, the perfect-perfect-man.

Buddha was a perfect man who showed the way to Nirvana and in the Southern Buddhism this teaching is kept. But it is a limited Nirvana and not the perfection. But the layman has received perfection and so the later Buddhists said, no, that creation and Nirvana were identical. Only this means that the common man could attain perfection. But what common man has attained to perfection? One cannot call Rama common because he was a king and Krishna also had a special place in society and Jesus and Buddha became monks. There was only one ordinary man who represented both Adam and perfection and when an ordinary man reached perfection, this closed the revelation. So with Mohammed the revelation was sealed, which does not take away from any Scripture or teaching.

I do not wish here to go into the stories about Mohammed which substantiate this point. What I am really telling you is my experience. As Al-Ghazali said: “Sufism consists in experiences and not premises.” Only previously I have told my experiences and there is a personality reaction. So I have clothed what I am experiencing in philosophy which is a veil over it and is not it.

I have written before that I came here with three missions and have accomplished a dozen. Pir-o-Murshid Hazrat Inayat Khan and Pir-o-Murshid Mavlana Abdul Ghafoor have given me the whole world to work in and with the intellectual people. So I transfer my experiences into philosophy. But some day when people want truth and will accept from the simple man he will give the simplicity. As the simplicity is rejected he gives the philosophy.

Jesus taught that one must be like a little child to receive the kingdom of heaven. One can always be open to blessings. One can always listen to the “Voice which constantly cometh from within,” constantly, always, but if we keep on using the mouthpiece we can’t hear what is coming over the receiver.

I am sometimes destined like Pir-o-Murshid wrote, about the career of the dog who took 2 days to go from Basra to Baghdad instead of twelve. “I owe it to the kindness of my fellow dogs. Whenever I stopped to rest they came and barked at me.” So the more humanity barks the faster the progression. Every time a rejection or a seeming failure, Allah comes and brings me blessings and success and this will probably be my career until I am called hence. I, Samuel, have nothing to do with it.

There has been a school of Sufis called “Nalamatiyya” which depended upon public blame; only they sought it. I do not seek and I am not checking on reactions. Every rebuff is followed by meditation and/or prayer and in turn, something pleasant follows, usually much more pleasant than conjectured. So one comes back to the first lesson; Subhan Allah, Alhamdu Lillah, Allaho Akbar.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Ahmed Murad Chisti


Cairo, UAR

February 2, 1961

My dear Rudolph:

With less than two weeks remaining in my stay here I am trying to close up loose ends. Whatsoever my intentions had been originally the visit here has far exceeded these intentions and I have been compelled rather than impelled to walk in many places where nobody else has walked—although there is no reason for it. It is just not done. An American going to Paris who frequented out of the way places might be regarded as a wholesome adventurist. In the Orient one immediately becomes a sort of tramp. Besides we have all kinds of rules and protocols which having nothing to do with life or humanity and we are hedged by those rules and protocols to the extent that communication with people becomes difficult. A Professor Burdick may insist that one must know native languages; there are plenty of Americans here who know Arabic, but they don’t know the Arabs.

Today I made another trip to the Islamic Museum where there is some unfinished business. I am buying a number of post-cards and pictures and I can have colored slides made. I have put in an order for about 100 slides already. These are to be divided between Pakistan, Northern and Southern California. I think the man’s name is Darmirjan, his daughter worked for the Mardikans as I wrote in my list. He has suggested that I purchase just one slide for California and have duplicates made in the States. So I am having the art-slides sent to the Hollywood Artists. This is a long and complex story involving my dearest friends who live in Hollywood and who have gradually risen socially during the years. I expect to go there and talk in Southern California on Islamic Art and Modern Cairo. I’m having slides of flowers and trees, etc. sent to my friend Harry Nelson, Greenhouse, City College. While this operation is simple the hours kept by the photographer and the sales staff at the Museum are so different that it is hard to get together and I am compelled to run back and forth.

Tomorrow morning I am supposed to meet Darmirjan’s nephew to discuss further photographs which he will take, so I can end this business.

Last week instead of going to some recently uncovered pyramids I revisited the Mameluk’s tombs and was privileged to climb to the top of a very high minaret, on the top of a hill on the East side of the city. This excited me to look out for a long distance besides the exhilaration both of climbing and the view. Tomorrow night I am scheduled to climb the big pyramid by moonlight, which will please others, because that makes one a hero—part of the pretense!

The great art of the tombs is that of glasswork. I think it is the supreme work. Just before the Turkish conquest, the substitution of Venetian glass for the local industry resulted in the disintegration of this art and I understand that all the late glass fabrications were impacted during the Turkish occupation. This art seems to have been entirely lost—not socially necessary.

The glass-art shows up in three types (a) Arabic script (b) flowers (c) non-objective beginning with simple symbology and then crisscrossing with the other styles. It is to the Mameluk buildings as coloring was to the Persian manuscripts. One notices, however, that in Egypt the dead get better buildings than the living even in Muslim times as well as in the ancient periods. Of course this has changed and although I saw some more recent, 16th century tombs, quite ornate, they did not squander the wealth of the country for the dead. Even Farouk and his immediate predecessors at least wasted luxury on the living.

I was suddenly called to Alexandria as a guest of EARIS, the Egyptian American Rural Improvement Society which is the institution for American cooperation or aid here. This is a grand social and scientific experiment which I shall write about elsewhere. When I was through I called at the Tourist and Information Bureaus in Alexandria and had one of the most delightful experiences in this country where I have nothing but scores of delightful experiences.

The woman in charge of the Tourist Information desk is one of the most beautiful women I have ever met. This is important not because she is beautiful so much that she attracted all kinds of persons and there was a continual parade mostly of men, not interested in tourism at all, and by this means I met quite a few notables which will enhance my enjoyment when I should visit Alexandria again. As it was raining torrents I remained in those offices all afternoon.

I had hardly had a chance to call to this woman when a man, the manager came in and said, “Ah, there you are. I have been waiting for you.” Shades of Paul Brunton. He had eyes exactly like those which appear in the last part of A Search in Secret Egypt and he could read my mind like a book. He claimed to have the faculties of telepathy and clairvoyance and it was obvious that he has them both from the statements and questions he regaled me with.

Like myself he is a dervish and that as yet means nothing in the U.S. Soon is must mean because all my reports are accepted most seriously in the Embassy Compounds and evidently my last reports were given consideration because I am regarded there as a V.I.P.—and I entered this country also as a V.I.P. But I shall not relate here the political details and conclusions connected therewith. They are stories by themselves.

At seven o’clock my host, Mr. Fuad Laithi, the district attorney of Cairo and another man went with me to a studio. The artist’s name is “Seif Wanli” or something like that. They said he ranks among the great artists of the world and has won prizes all over. I do not place him with anybody but Picasso. He started out in the orthodox styles attempting for the element of integration, bringing Arabians and African materials together with the European; then he worked impressionistically, then went into surrealism and now creates in the modern “geometrical” manners. One could see the great parallels with Picasso, although at times he deliberately patterned himself after one or another of the French masters.

The trouble was that I remained there only one hour as my hosts had other engagements. I told them that that hour was worth the whole trip to Alex, and I am sure I enjoyed it more than I would have to the Greco-Roman museum. Perhaps this came as an aftermath to the visit of the Modern Art Museum which is right close by (so not visited until recently). I found much there to duplicate what has happened in India—the last threads of decadent tradition re-enforced by elements from the traditions of Europe and offering nothing but techniques. The ceramics are ornate but never “strong” nor impressive. This museum is for tourists, that of the Wanlis for art-lovers. There was a brother also who recently died who was more “traditional” or “objective.” I also found a strong Degas influence in both as they used dance and theatre motifs, but their dancers covered many European forms. They went beyond Degas in the use of various types of perspective such as the Chin as birds-eye and Japanese rain-perspectives, etc. All this keeps one busy and whenever I go to Alex. again I want to visit with these people and the studio—in addition to whatever else is in store.

I also spoke to the Curator at the Islamic museum about books on art, which are mostly in French. I cannot put out any more of my own money now but hope to take this matter up with you when I return. But it is always possible that some angel or foundation will interest themselves in this and other projects which I am carrying on alone. In the beginning of this letter I said I was venturing forth where Americans have seldom if ever gone. This illustrates in part this approach.

Today I learned there is a schism between the intellectual and diplomatic groups here in their approaches to local situations. The former are interested in culture, the latter in people, and the two have not coalesced. Mr. Bowles, I believe, is or has been here. I don’t know what this means, but I do know my “missions” must continue on.

Cordially,

c/o Abdul Rahman K-482 Old Kunj St., Abbottabad, Hazara Dist. W. Pakistan


Cairo, Feb. 6

My dear Rudy:

This is my diary entry for today though it may include a list of events of the last week. I have written elsewhere about these events but even if I make a duplicate diary entry on some points it will not matter.

On January 30 I was able to submit a full report to the Embassy on my experiences including many of the past, and my proposals. There is no question, to begin with, that lines of communication here have not been established with many lands of Asia and Africa. Sending a special diplomat or famous person no doubt results in widespread headlines home, but it seems little or nothing to a foreign country. Everybody does that and everybody is self-deluded by doing that and there are very few indeed who avoid even delusion and deceit. As I have just written, what we need is more communion and somewhat less communication.

My reports are sometimes strong and unfavorable. I have placed one copy in the hands of the American Friends of the Middle East here and another copy to S.F., the copy here to go to Washington. This is one of the few organizations collecting funds and functioning; a lot collect funds. Period. Next paragraph.

Then we teach bosh, partly through European misfits and exiles and partly through Zionists who are usually of European birth also. So we don’t know the Near East. Of course my pet peeve is that we don’t recognize the dervishes and I shall probably refer to that further along in this letter. There are far more dervishes than we surmise. I meet them everywhere. I am regaled by them everywhere and I am the only foreigner who goes back and forth between the societies. This is a tragedy. Even the Muslims from abroad restrict their peregrinations.

I no sooner filed this report than a group of Kadiri Sufis came to my hotel. At that time I could not see them for without any notice I was asked to go to Alexandria which I did. I spent Jan 31 at Abis which is the joint undertaking of the Egyptians and Americans (EARIS–Egyptian American Rural Improvement Society). In a sense I found myself in a new world brave or unbrave. In another sense I saw exactly the society forming which had been previously “revealed” to me and recorded though never taken seriously. It is here now and will have to be taken seriously. My works on social reconstruction and brotherhood were much more prophetic than logical, psychic than physical, but there are here now. I have to write this up in detail elsewhere so you will excuse me if I don’t say much here.

Anyhow the dispossessed are being placed on reclaimed land, given small homes, private barns which can also be used as storage, farms, animals, seed and a small space for a garden of any kind. At present people are not settling as fast as necessary; perhaps this is because the Egyptians have in all ages been good builders and not nearly so good in some other aspects of life.

Paul Keim asked me not to come the next day as the visit would be too technical and perhaps monotonous. Anyhow it poured terrifically and meanwhile I had gone to the Tourist Bureau, Alexandria. There I met Nadya, one of the most beautiful women I have ever seen and this attracted many men there who were not interested in tourism but in Nadya and that meant I met a lot of cordial persons and had really a wonderful time.

Well, I did not have much time to get acquainted with Nadya when her supervisor, Fuad Laithi walks in. “Ah, there you are. I have been waiting for you. How much do you remember of your previous incarnations?” Shades of Paul Brunton; that was it. I did not get it at the Valley of the Kings, but at the Tourist Information Office, Alexandria. He told me I was travelling to escape, that there was a woman in my life and I could not think who it could be. When I got back to the hotel (Leroy) I do remember one such woman with whom I have had a sort of aeonic romance but she had long gone out of my memory. I had forgotten all about here; but whether it is she or another I don’t know. However I have had my fortune told five times, all the same and all stressed romance—Sufi Sheikhs, card readers, everybody, so we shall see.

Fouad claimed to be telepathic and clairvoyant and you can put it in my book, he is. He read many things which I have told nobody, almost secret experiences I have had at holy places and which, in a certain way, affect my international peregrinations. I told him that his eyes and forehead look very much like those published in A Search in Secret Egypt by Paul Brunton, in the last pages, where he mentions an adept. He told me personally that all adepts here are Sufis.

Anyhow among Fouad’s visitors, or rather Nadya’s, was the District Attorney of Alexandria. He began by challenging me right and left and ended by cordiality and we had a delightful time. The result was that the conversations reached a higher and higher pitch during the day. I stayed until 7 o’clock when we went to the studio of Alexandria’s greatest modern painter, named Wanli, or something like that. I was shown many of his works and excepting Picasso, I don’t believe there is a contemporary or near contemporary artist whom I admire so much.

I told Fouad the next day. I then saw Nadya’s cousin who works the morning shift and again the conversation was on Sufism. At Cory’s I had the same conversation over again with a different man. Everywhere I go here I find people interested in Sufism but quite unaware of the Dervish orders where they can learn about it, and the multitude of them in their own midst. It is fantastic.

I later visited the Information Office upstairs and had another delightful few hours, then back to Fouad until he went on a errand for President Nasser. I definitely recommend him to any tourists coming this way and I wish you would tell your colleague about this. Anyhow Fouad’s name goes down in my address book and we both feel very assured we shall meet again. But I wish to go to Alex. when the university is in session, rain or no rain. So I missed touring the city again which may have been no loss. For one comes back to a multitude of correspondence and the need to get ready for the next step.

Yesterday was a theoretical “Sufi” celebration being the anniversary of the death of Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan. I had one of the dreams of my life fulfilled—riding an Arab horse. Went from the Pyramids to Sahara city and back. I originally took up horseback riding because I said that someday I would go to Arabia and I might as well learn. I had forgotten all about the incident. But the reason I went was quite different.

I had gone to Mona village (near the pyramids) at the invitation of two close friends and they introduced me to a Sufi Sheikh. He earns his living by renting horses. So on account of this I hired him. On our way back we had a “crazy” time chanting sacred phrases. I don’t think any Egyptian ever before had such a client. He then took me to lunch but while waiting I danced for his children. I also left a good gift for the children, giving me an idea which I shall discuss forthwith. I was pretty tired when I left.

Came home, took a real hot bath, then hot chocolate and off to the Rifa’i dervishes where I stayed 2 ½ hours and then home, only to meet a delegation of Kadiris from Iraq. They want me to visit their country for spiritual reasons. I have neither the time nor money now but will visit them and then take it up with the U.S. Embassy. For I think one of these days some foundation or somebody should come to my rescue. I am working all alone as in a terrific vineyard with an unlimited harvest and nobody else there.

But at home we listen to humbugs saying there are no Sufis; that is that, and what goes on in the world has nothing to do with what the “Orientalists” teach—if you want to get credits for the course. This is called “international relations.” No wonder we don’t get anywhere.

You can see from my reports—as well as from conclusions reached through many other sources—that there are levels of consciousness and activity. Our conscious sense of assumed superiority is a great bar to international understanding. We are trying to reach friendship on the political level. We are not meeting, not understanding human beings. Our sense of "humanity" has become a thought form which prevents us from communing with human beings.

I am trying to get slides made to send home, so to speak. But I am having a little trouble finding the right people at the museums, because everybody has office hours which run every which way. However the slides made by the government are OK, and I may use them for lecturing both in the States and Pakistan. My main one would go to Hollywood where I could have duplicates made for other purposes. In the end I might have to have several sets. I do not know. But at present I am doing everything on my own—and affairs have gotten beyond me. It is like a man who has planted trees or shrubs and at harvest time finds too much fruit or too many flowers.

Visited Cory Brothers again today. There was another man on duty but just as cordial. He told me where the Bureau of Health was—I had been misdirected. I need Yellow fever shots but nothing else—I have had this checked. I should go to Port said by bus and get my ticket ahead of time. I can the go to Cory who will take my surplus luggage, arrange for my hotel, etc. There is some uncertainty as to sailing time and though I have given myself four days there, it is possible that the "Cecilia" will sail ahead of tie. They have no notice as yet but I phone on the 15th.

I asked several questions about different lines. Having a traveling companion will affect both my dates and tours. He will not fly and I do not see my way to East Pakistan at a time which will interfere with presumable lectures in Lahore and Peshawar. Besides, I may be staying in Mardan which is in between them. This invitation is very important because Jamshyd Khan is the largest successful farmer in that part of the world. I am to learn about his ways and even work there.

I would like to go to Sind before it is too hot. I am assuming a short stay at Hotel Taj, Karachi, where I was before, and my mailing address there is c/o U.S. Consulate, Karachi. After that, unless notified otherwise it will be c/o Abdul Rahman, K-462 Old Kunj St., Abbottabad, Hazara, W. Pakistan. After I leave Sind I do not know whether I shall visit the Indus Valley sites or go to Multan before going to Lahore, and from Lahore I should prefer going directly to Abbottabad to get rid of some of my luggage and then travel as lightly as possible. This is all tentative and I am liable to land anywhere.

I am assuming entry into India in July or August, but this is tentative and excepting for Kashmir, a later time would be preferable, staying in that country the rest of the year with a possible side-trip to Ceylon. This might be by air; then to E. Pakistan and Penang, beyond which I do not care to look and cannot even suggest whence and where and how.

Cory Bros. acts as freight forwarders. There are two possibilities for my next trip. One is, seeing that all prognosticators say I shall be married, that I will be having more luggage. The other—and these two are not in conflict—would also suggest a trunk for gifts. I would like to bring in footballs for gifts for young boys and cake-chocolate or something of the kind for the Sheikhs. I took such gifts to Japan. Cory could handle such luggage for me and Mr. Scarzella, who with his wife jointly operates this pension and the one across the way, have agreed to a storage if necessary—before arrival. It seems looking far ahead. But I also might have such things as a record-player, etc.

Projects Incomplete for the Future:

1. Recording Sufi and Coptic and any other unusual music.

2. Getting certain basic scientific index-works for the national Research Center.

3. Cooperating in getting proper literature in the universities and institutions of culture.

4. Possibly introducing folk-or popular-dancing on the common level, providing same does not introduce on the folk mores.

5. Arrange trip through Syria, possibly from Latakia down and stay according as to needs of any and all kinds.

6. Arrange visit to Bagdad, etc., at suitable season. This especially to see the tomb of Abdul Kadiri-Galani, and other sacred places.

I have not visited the semi-holy city of Tanta here but have little time. I am invited to go to the nearby town of Helwan Wednesday where there is a Japanese garden and hot springs. I do not know whether I shall be writing you again from UAR but will undoubtedly on board ship for mailing from Karachi.

I have entire psychological satisfaction from this trip. I must next write in detail for the San Rafael Journal-Independent. I have to learn to have as little resentment for what has happened to me, but I am making a special division between:

a. Personal resentment which intruded on my ego and does not affect the international situation.

b. Do. Which does.

I have no time to argue with all and sundry of the first class. I certainly have no intention to lecture for Fritzi Armstrong at any level without an apology and certainly do intend to lecture for the Baptistes at any level on any terms they may lay down.

As to the second class. I have already seen the redemptive karma on Mrs. Duce. But I do not like to see these European intruders in the Asian field who misinform our public and control avenues of education and communication. So long as they are "in" I shall not be satisfied and I know foreign governments will be unhappy whether they tell us or not.

I realize I must face a hostile audience of people who have hypnotized themselves in various forms of "Zionism" based on emotion, sentiment, ego-wishing and ignorance. Which does not mean that the Arabs are entirely right so much as that their critics may be entirely wrong. I shall not attack the synagogue and shall resent such attacks excepting on the level of superficiality in religion. Actually I am as much against superficiality in so-called Islam, only the deeper levels here are very strong. This matter I am taking up separately with the Mosque in Washington.

Well, Rudy, I am on the whole very happy, without being entirely satisfied with this journey. You will hear from me again, inshallah.


February 7, 1961

My dear Abdul Rahman:

This is my diary entry for today and I am sending a copy to San Francisco. Yesterday I called at Cory Brothers, the agents for the steamship line which has the S.S. “Cilicia.” It is still scheduled to sail from Port Said on the 20th and to arrive at Karachi on March 3rd. However I am to leave here on the 16th. It is possible that the ship will sail earlier so I will be there four days ahead of time anyhow. I get my bus ticket on the 15th. I shall go to their office in Port Said and they will provide me with accommodations there. If the ship leaves ahead of time, I will also arrive earlier in Karachi, so I might write to Hotel Taj also ahead of time.

I shall have to get inoculated for Yellow Fever but I am told the rest of my health certificate is in order. At Port Said I may turn in Egyptian for either Pakistani or English money—I may use the last on board ship, but if they accept Pakistani money will get rupees. I have been notified by the bank that my money will be waiting for me in Karachi.

I think I have told you my Diner’s Club Card is supposed to be good at Faletti’s at Lahore. I have already shipped some art gifts to Lahore and am trying to buy some pictures from the Islamic Museum here. But everybody at the Museum keeps different hours and I never know when to go and so have lost a lot of valuable time. I shall keep on trying but this means that the slides may not reach Lahore for some time.

I am now thinking it will be best to go to Sind and then North and not leave your country until after July at least. During the warm weather we shall either visit Afghanistan or if God wills, as your brother Abdul Aziz said, we might go to Swat. It will also be necessary to spend some time at Lahore, for lecturing; also with Jamshyd Khan and even more so at Peshawar.

Today I spent a whole hour at the Iraqi Ministry. I do not know when I can go to that country. I have neither the money nor the time now to visit everyone. If I can get funds, this may change plans. Anyhow what I learned was most important. That the Ambassador from Iraq to Pakistan is another Abdul Kadiri Ghailani and I should call on him. I am told he is a very spiritual man and honored in your country. I have reasons, both private and public for wishing to visit him and I am hoping we can go together.

My visit at the Islamic Congress was long and involved. There has been a complete change of administration and the former secretaries went off with my papers. I have no time to write them again. It took me hours upon hours and that looks as if wasted.

I had to go over the program for San Francisco and for the United States. They spend more time crying because the Zionists are strong than in doing anything. The Zionists are strong because Muslims just sit back and cry. They don’t send anybody to present their side. Besides this is political. Then I had to argue against Arabism. I told them I was interested in Islamic teachings, not in the Arab language, that if I wished to see more Arabic I would be studying that language. I told them that one of the great troubles is that everybody says Islam has Five Pillars and when it comes to practice one finds everything but those Five Pillars. Instead of Shahud and Salat, I find zeal for Arabism, converting everybody else to go to Mecca without going oneself, more insistence on others performing wasu than prayer and devotion and a whole lot of crying about Congo. In this Allah is lost and I did not see how they could stop others from spreading Islam while they were wasting time in politics and unnecessaties.

They told me they had started a new school in Somali. They were using the native language and not Arabic. That I like to hear. I told them that all over Africa there were people using Swahili, Hausa and many other languages and I don’t think those people wanted to learn so much about Arabic, they wanted to learn the religion.

There is no question but that the Kadianis and Ahmadiyyas have gone ahead because they are teaching religion, not Arabism, not politics, not agitation, and were trying to bring peace to the world. That it did not good to sit by and cry. Actually the Islamic Congress is not against the Ahmadiyyas. Its purpose is to get all the Muslims to work together. The Buddhists have done this. They have a single mission for sending people abroad and do not use funds competing with each other. On the other hand you have all kinds of missionaries from Pakistan ignoring each other and in competition and so causing confusion. And the Arabs sitting back and crying.

It is true that Sheikh Shaltout of Al-Azhar is now in Indonesia and he has been traveling around. But travels alone do not help the religion. He is therefore trying to get a giant radio station to spread Islam. I think that the policy is to translate Holy Qur’an into many tongues. I approve this, but if it is so, why should they waste so much time talking about Arabic? They talk about Arabic and they don’t talk about Allah and the world needs Allah and evidently Allah has seen to it that people speak in many tongues. If it were not His Will, how could it be so? So, I am compelled always to get into arguments and win and this is no fun, for I don’t love arguments, I am working for cooperation and brotherhood.

I told them about San Francisco. Joseph Di Caprio is crying about everybody also not cooperating and he can’t surrender to God in anything and he won’t learn. I don’t think he has bowed his head to the ground many times.

People are most concerned in Algeria but they are concerned about Algeria one day and Congo the next week and then Laos and Cuba and everything else and so they can’t do anything about Algeria because they are too concerned with everything else. There is another way to win, and that is by surrender to God. I have seen the ways of victory through surrender and evidently I shall have to lecture on this subject in your country. They say “Allaho Akbar” millions of times, but what does it mean? Allah has not decreed the politics, He has decreed religion.

They are doing wonderful things here. The UAR would be the greatest nation in the world only the people are not so concerned with their own country or even their own religion. Islam is supposed to mean peace and there is too much agitation. There is not quietude, softness, generosity.

At the same time we came to agreement at the Congress. We placed all our differences down and agreed. They want to see Islamic teachings in the U.S. and they want all Muslims, Shias, Sunnis and Ahmadiyyas of every kind working together. They would like to see some Imams.

The San Francisco people are crying for an Imam but they ignored their own. They ignored the Ahmadiyyas because they were Ahmadiyyas and they ignored Abdul Rahman Lutz because they did not like him and ignored Abbas because they said he could not speak good English and on and on. And they talk “surrender.” So they will have trouble.

On top of that you have Alan Watts who has control of the radio stations for religion and didn't allow Islamic speakers. And the same with Prof. Moore in Hawaii. It is up to Muslims to provide some kind of teachers. They even told me they had money but I told them not to waste too much money because some Americans who call themselves "Muslims" are greedy and more interested in having fine Mosques than in having fine teachers.

I told them the world needs the teachings because the situations today are international. Book are being translated from Arabic and the American people can read these books but they don’t know the Book upon which all these books are based and nobody is telling them. Fortunately, again, there is an Islamic League in Karachi under the direction of one Abu El-Allah El Madudi, and they want me to call on him.

I could say that this may be one of the first orders of business for me while I am in that city. I also wish to call on the Mardan Coal Co., see about my mail and money and then get out, inshallah, assuming that we shall stop in Sind on the way north. But I am not insistent about the journey and details and want to see some travel agent of the tourist bureau.

Anyhow I shall be writing by air-mail to you from Port said as soon as possible to give you the final information.

I am quite satisfied that I have visited this country and am fairly sure that I shall visit it again. I met several Dervishes Sunday, first those on the desert who have the horses. I rode around the Pyramids to Sahara City. I also met Sheikh Ali Abu Aziz of the Semawi—I think he said Dervishes. But in these last days I cannot call on everybody. I want to get a few more things at the bazaars, if there is any room in my bags and money left over. But I find shipping a problem.

The name of the man at the Art Department in Lahore was Mohammed Nazub. I met a lot of other people but lost my old address book. I have a lot of things to do in Lahore but they do not have to be done in any rush. We shall have to work these things out, also other details, long before we can consider going to Kashmir or anywhere else.

My health has been good but I like rice meals better than other things. I don’t mind curries. The rice here is excellent but it is used mostly as a cash crop to ship abroad. They use leftover bread to cook with rice and sometimes a few vegetables and tomato sauce. It is very enjoyable. They cook their meat separately.

I can’t think of anything else at the moment. As-salaam aleikhum.

Samuel L. Lewis


February 9, 1961

My dear friends:

There is just one week left here before I go to Port Said. Monday I am to get my shots for Yellow Fever. Yesterday I visited the Islamic Museum and got a number of pictures. Today I met an old friend from San Francisco while walking in the street. His name is Claude Dahlenberg, and he used to live at the American Academy of Asian Studies on Broadway St. I am taking him with me to see the man who makes the slides and have slides made for both California and Pakistan. I have also bought two pictures which are being made of places in Mecca. These things are for the Art Department of Punjabi University at Lahore.

I shall write Mr. Jamshyd Khan as soon as possible. If he cannot see me in March I still may be in West Pakistan a long time. I do not want to leave before August unless we go to Kashmir and it is not absolutely necessary that I go to Kashmir. I won’t know until the 10th about the time my ship leaves Egypt and arrives at Karachi. I have two different days. I wrote Hotel Taj that I might be there on the 28th and then they told me, no, not until March 3rd and then it might be between them.

I do not know whether the ship will stop on the way or not. If it does—and being a British ship I think it will stop at Adya—I shall go ashore and try to buy some things, such as a camera. The one here did not serve me much from my point of view. It came to about $14.00 which is less than 70 Rupees.

Yesterday morning was a very busy time. I spent one hour at the Iraqi Embassy. In the end it was decided that the best thing I can do is to call on the Ambassador from that country to yours. He is another Abdul Kadiri Ghailani. All the Ghailanis I have met are wonderful people and they all want to help me visit Baghdad. But I don’t think God wishes it yet. But if I do get any great surprise like a job or more money I will certainly spend it for spiritual things and then I would go to Iraq and visit the tombs in Baghdad and probably the tombs of Ibrahim and Rabia near Basra. The secretary, Mr. Rushdi, here, said that the weather was not so terrible, only the English would not stand it. I know Americans can stand much more heat than English people.

Then I spent two hours at the Islamic Congress. I am sorry to report that after writing three long papers for them, the old secretary took these and went away, and so they may or may not be published. I have not time to re-write them. Besides they were about me and I am not too anxious to write about me excepting for Aligarh University which I should visit later on.

We had a lot of discussions. I differed from them on two strong points—I did not think so much time should be wasted on Arabic, and I do not assent to their views on things. I do not think this sort of politics belongs in an Islamic Center. I am sure the Prophet would not have agreed that Muslims should lay down their arms for a Kaffir, and he certainly would not have assented to Muslims fighting for a Kaffir against other Muslims. Besides how does one know which side is the “right path.” And I don’t like it to go into a place of friendship and brotherhood and have my hosts look for a subject on which we might have a hostile argument when there is so much to be done.

They had to agree with me on Arabic, too. For the Islamic Congress is now spending a lot of money to have an Islamic Center in Somali-land using the language of that country. That is what I favor. They want one to learn Arabic. (Everybody knows Arabic here and nobody knows Hadith and a lot of people do not know much Qur’an either. It is chiefly the dervishes who teach the religion.) The other people just perform the prayers and rituals and give very simple sermons which everybody can understand but that does not help much; it does not add to understanding.

We did agree, and they admitted I was right, on two very important matters: One was that the world needed a lot more of Islam; and second that it had to be taught in all languages—I suggested Swahili, Hausa, Fulani and other languages and they agreed. The same would hold of Urdu and English. We then discussed the religion and culture. In Somali-land they are teaching the religion and culture together. In San Francisco they don’t study either, they just cry for money and they want money and they want an Imam but they want to tell the Imam, not listen to him. I would not be surprised if Abdurrahman Luts came here any day. He was supposed to be an Imam but they would not listen to him or to Abbas or anybody.

The Islamic Congress is very broad. They are trying to have all Muslims work together. They don’t go into distinctions as to sects, and dividing up and the Pakistani method of having a lot of rival missions wasting their money and all doing the same things. They are not even against the Kadianis. It is certain that the Kadianis are making a lot of converts today especially in West Africa. The Sunnis are not doing much. They wait for the Sufis or Kadianis or Ahmaddiyas to do something and then go out and correct. Anyhow I have been told to please call on the representative of the Islamic congress in Karachi and I want to do that as soon as possible.

The Congress is also willing to give money and books but I don’t want any money to go to S.F. and have it wasted. They want social life and I think Americans have too much social life. At the Congress they asked me if Americans did not have a great void and I told them, yes, and that that void should and could be filled. This was a very good visit. But I told them that there had been lots of money in San Francisco and a few people did not like the Ahmadiyyas and would not accept their Mosque; and they would not accept the terms of President Nasser and so the offer from UAR was rejected and they blamed Nasser when it was Mirdad who was to blame.

Now I told them I would open a big school for all religions if necessary, and get Islam in that way. I would see that the other faiths had their teachers and I would see that Islam was presented. You may be glad to know that the U.S. Embassy has accepted all my ideas, many of them. We talked over a lot of things and I will tell you when I see you. It means that everything has turned out wonderfully here whether I see President Nasser or not, and I must return to this place whenever Allah directs.

I shall write Jamshyd Khan and enclose a copy.

Ahmed Murad

(Samuel L. Lewis)


February 13, 1961

My dear Harry:

I am trying to write some notes in my crowded last moments here. There is no question but that I jumped into a grand salon of vacuum which invited international relationships but into which practically nobody has gone, and in some cases not dared to go. I have written detailed reports to the Foreign Service and have come up with what would have been the most delightful response because by and large not only have these reports and suggestions now been accepted but some have gone on with an OK to Washington and even to the UN in New York.

What has been called “diplomacy” is nothing but a fancy game for an imaginary thing called “honor,” the nature of which is not quite clear. And on the other hand, to me, at least hunger is quite clear. And although I primarily started out with the mission of the exchange of international information in horticulture, the contemporary populace/food ration, the failure of crops in certain lands—chiefly behind the Iron Curtain, plus the Congo mass starvation and plus a lot more things make my position logically exceedingly strong. But for that logic, one still must face the fact that there is a second world war going on between the literary tradition and the scientific tradition and the two do not always come close.

My last proposal has not only been seconded, but recommended by the UAR government—to come and work in their library and show them how to use scientific indices, gazetteers, etc. I had a good training in this largely from the Chemistry Department at the college and whatever I learned there has been very valuable, though the department itself has largely changed in personnel. I have learned how to extend over into the whole fields of Botany and Physics the methods taught by them, but I do not find the librarians skilled in this direction. They are excellent at cataloguing and cross-filing, but not in looking up subjects, and certainly not today with the mass of magazines, many of them devoted to a narrow field of specialization.

I suppose off-hand I am most interest in Tomato, Soy Bean and Pest Control, with a narrower field in Weed Control and food crops outside of grains, but less in the need for drought tolerant crops and especially trees of types we have in California and Arizona.

I received an acknowledgement from Mr. Kinoshita which had special letters for Mr. [Tama?] of the Soy-Bean Foundation and fortunately ran into him in the office of Mr. Ferguson, Agricultural Attaché at the Embassy. I also delivered another to the Vegetable Exp. Station and Ministry of Agriculture—which are across the street from each other and had a wonderful final meeting there, perhaps one of the most enjoyable meetings yet. But I immediately went down to the National Research Center to say good-by and this involved me in a number of other subjects, all fine, but the mind just does not adapt and carry on in every field.

The most delicate matter is that of Dr. Salah Hassan, director of the Plant Protection Dept. I had written to Senator Engle on the ironical situation—I came here on my own and pay income taxes. There are several organizations in the U.S. collecting funds to bring about better international relations and that is what they are good at—collecting funds. There is one in particular that has been collecting funds for fertilizer and spray equipment. You give to them and get a deduction on the income-tax form and they are a privileged “non-profit” organization. I found they were non-functioning excepting in more campaigns for more funds, eaten up by more rents and more blonde secretaries.(!)

I had no sooner written this than I called on Hassan again. You see they have a project for soil sterilization as a possible means to combat the pupae of Predonia latura, the Cotton Moth. It is a very complicated subject, but what is not complicated is that they have not the equipment and not the dollars to get it. I blew my top off. I am writing to Lloyd Luckmann telling them that Hassan is one of the prize U. C. men here and what he is doing and trying to do—and that the World Affairs Council has thrown open its doors to one organization which collected funds for pest control equipment and got them. Period. End of page! Hassan needs help.

I visited the 38,000 acre EARIS project directed by Paul Keim of Berkeley. This is Egyptian American Rural Improvement Society. The land is reclaimed from the sea, a big bulwark having been constructed, then flooded. This leaches the salt to a certain level and then sowing is started. The Americans are responsible for the roads, bridges and ditches and they accept it. A slight defect in drainage and Paul took on full responsibility. No hedging and no politicians. Farmers are given homes with sanitation, barns, animals, seed and three plots, one of which must be in Cotton nine months of the year, then in Clover which in three months can give one hay cutting and then is plowed under. This way they have a perpetual green manure feeding. There is sufficient P in the soil, and I presume K. I saw good Cabbages there, but the land is still largely unsettled.

The people pull every which way weed for fuel. These dry out quickly anyhow in the warm weather. In going up through the desert I noticed the sudden change from desert to sown, little transition sectors. This may be due to the fact that much of the desert is sand-gravel and so too large to hold seeds. Water goes down to a table underneath and now for the first time there is serious study of this water table. At that it has to be observed for saline and other mineral content.

Wheat is also grown and each farmer is helped to think out a best program for himself but he has latitude in the choices of all other crops excepting Wheat and Cotton and has room for a small kitchen or flower garden besides. The farmers are settled in villages which also have the proper small tools and things to keep them in shape. But here and there are service-villages which house the cooperatively owned trucks and heavy farm equipment, have the repair and other shops, cooperative store, mosque—and I presume TV or movie, but radios may be owned separately. It is all new.

It is entirely in line with the Integral Philosophy of Oliver Reiser which I hope to introduce elsewhere and which attracted also all the scientists I have seen.

The biggest thing was my final report from Ali Asad on the Sweet Potato experiment. He found definitely that genetic factors are there. There are a number of runts from the seeds that he used. This does not mean to say that there are many runts, but this particular type showed them. All the seeds were from the same plant. He found it was impossible to promote faster growth on these despite a variety of N feedings (with addition of other elements, all sorts). Some plants remained runts despite. Apparently all the other plants grew, with or without feedings although of course N feedings made some run rampant.

But the question was and is, how about tuber production, and what kind of tubers. This is complicated because, although he used 10-pots practically every plant is pot-bound and he has not the time or labor to re-pot because they go into the field in two weeks. The question is largely: what is the relation between the top growth, root growth and tuber-production?

The Sweet Potato can grow indefinitely and produces more per acre than any other starch-root. But Ali is working not to get the largest tubers or most per acre, but the maximum of Carotene. At this time he has no idea and so he has to wait until the plants are put into the field and observed. But the fact is, he says, that you can grow Sweet Potatoes to any size, and there is no need for starvation. In fact there is none here, this being the food of the poor and you can buy them cooked for half a piaster, which means a little over one cent. So he is working on quality. And there is also the question of the increase in vitamins in the plants.

I think in my report on Indonesian crops, they use some of the top growth, but this will have to be studied more.

There is also the problem of control of top growth which takes sustenance and nourishment from the roots and tubers. This has been done so far by making cuttings. Time out.

Note: The Arabian, at least local name for Lettuce is COS and for Banana MUS. This should interest you.

Evening. Today was spent with farewells. I said good-bye to Abu Salem Segag-el-din, the librarian at En-Shems and also to Yusuf Wali of the same institution. Then I called on Mr. Attia, the treasurer of the Cotton Consolidation Organization. He wishes to invest in a Soy Bean industry. I shall cooperate but did not tell him—yet, the problem of pests here. But while I was being kept at the library I looked at their latest acquisitions. One was a purchase of more of Dr. Meyer’s work on Botany and Plant Physiology. His first wife, who was my physician, died recently. In the other book, dealing with Cotton, I found that Tachina larvarum has been found to be the best biological control of Prodonia. I did not shout this, but this enforces my idea that people here do not know how to look up research in books, even though some theses seem overladen with references and not fully enforced with experiments. I shall no doubt write to Hasan Salah after I reach Peshawar or some place and tell him I found it there. (Stinker!) But after all I am primarily an American and I want them to realize that Americans can help them, maybe more than anybody else.

Tomorrow I should say good-by to Cairo University and perhaps some of the experimental stations of the Ministry of Ag. which are in the same general area. Especially I want to see Dr. Mohammed Azauni who is a Cal. graduate, whom I have partly converted, your reverence to Prunus lyonii for experimental purposes.

I still find in general, in eagerness to emulate the great nations, very little attention is paid to xerophytes, and, as Dr. Azauni told me before, there is no clear water program for the different requirements of different crops. I am sorry I could not go there and see the Clerodendron before and will have to chance it now. Not only very busy but a San Francisco protégé of mine is here—I found him wandering around the streets. He left S.F. at the same time I did in the opposite direction!

There is still some interest in Tapioca and I am wondering, too, about the relative merits, or demerits of starch foods in so far as they contain or not, various vitamins, trace elements, etc., the sugar content, etc., and so the value as food. Besides, some, like bananas, are supposed to leave alkaline ash, the grains acid, and others are neutral. I don’t want to preach, I just want to know what I am doing and after seeing you, whenever I do return, I wish to visit the Stanford Research Center.

It is true I have ambitious programs and I know I cannot carry them all, nor do I wish to. But I want them considered and perhaps some money spent on real foreign aid. I have found now some support for my idea of chartering a ship of superannuated farmers who have had experience in Rice, Sugar, Cotton and other food and cash crops of the Orient. This would be much better than hiring, as they do, men like Satchmo Armstrong or ballet dancers and sending them abroad, where 3,000 people attend their performances and they get lots of publicity—home. Here and elsewhere it is not only regarded as an act, but one which is derided. Some day those fellows who write papers on “communication” may have to swallow it, if farmer meets farmer or even merchant meets merchant. This top-level charlotte ruse does not better any relationships abroad.

Indeed I would like to see one Mr. Harry Nelson see more of the world, even if he did not more than see it. The big shots see but overlook and the agricultural engineers are overworked.

I am planning to return here in a few years depending upon what happens. My private life in all respects is uncertain. I am writing separately to Lloyd Luckmann about Hasan Salah and I am planning to write a more complete report on the Sweet Potato experiment aboard ship. If so, I shall send copy.

I am enclosing herewith odds and ends. I did not complete the copying on biological controls, partly on account of time and partly because of the note on Tachina larvarum above.

Roughly speaking I shall be concerned for UAR with

a. Tomato, b. Soy Bean, c. Draft tolerant food crops,

d. Drought tolerant trees, e. Controls P. latura and Agromyza pharcoli,

f. Salinity toleration, g. P. lyonii,
h. New varieties of Citrus fruits.

I must call again concerning the colored slides. I am having three sets sent, the smallest being to you. I have not been able to get more pictures of plant life here and must lay that aside for the future. Somehow or other I think I shall be making a separate trip to the Near East.

I do not, of course, know what reactions I shall have. The newspapers will have to face reality, which does not mean changes in their political and economical views, but certainly does psychologically. We cannot win any wars, cold or not, when the press refuses to interview people who have strange reports. I mean refuse to interview, not refuse to accept. I think there will be less of the latter anyhow. My farewells to and with both Egyptians and Americans has been most cordial, and on Wednesday I must say good-by to sundry Orientals.

My affairs in other directions have prospered socially at least. I do wish more Americans would learn to communicate by finding out what foreigners think and like and play their game a little. None of the powers do that.

My schedule is uncertain due in part to the opening of another “home” in Pakistan and to the fact that one Jamshyd Khan wants to visit the States. He has been in S.F. before and if he goes again I wish he would call on you. He is said to be the most successful farmer using modern methods.

I am tired.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis


Port Said

February 17

My dear Jack:

I have been so busy I have been neglecting my diary and you are it. I left Cairo yesterday traveling by bus. Gary Brothers, the travel agent here did not arrange this and their office was closed so I came to Akri Hotel which is Grik. You know the Griks. Here they are not shoe-shine boys. It is the Egyptians who say: “You wanna good cheyenne? Very good.” It does not matter whether you just had one or are going walking in the mud. They come down in price here but I want to be left alone. Anyhow I have guides with me who have a hard time speaking no Eng-leesh, so I must be kind to them. No, I don’ wanna cheyenne.”

This city is built on the Canal and has water on two other sides. It has a slim connection with Egypt proper across a salt waste which is about half between the area near Great Salt Lake and flats near S.F. Bay. There is nothing there but the unusual. You leave both desert and sown behind.

The weather here is moderate all the year around. It is cool, but not so cold as Cairo which at this season is not so cold as Luxor which is always hot in the summer. This is the season and it is full of Americans. This did not stop a mob from attacking the Embassy and breaking all the windows. The mob was made up of school kids, some left out purposely. They first set fire to the Belgian Embassy and then attacked us. I think they also attacked the U.N. headquarters. The police did nothing. Even a Sam Lewis is worth ten police and I am afraid what a Jack Betts would do to them if they got funny. Anyhow I may have described the police.

When the girls get tired of waiting because the cop is signaling the cars to go ahead regardless they rush out into the street and then the police, afraid of being overwhelmed, turns a right angle. Of course as likely as not both the cars and the pedestrians went at the red light. Other police used to spend all their time watching the lights and paying no attention to traffic. This might have made some of them color blind.

I was given a farewell tea by a Sheikh and his friends. Next morning I made a final plea to the American Embassy, for God’s sake have Arabs teach about their country and don’t subsidize English, Germans, Hungarians and Irish Jews. I made my point but too late for the mob. I had warned USIA long ago that they would remember my words when they were mobbed, but the man I had warned was away.

I think they are fairly well convinced now we don’t need European outcastes to tell us about Asia. Anyhow some of the Embassy Staff was in the restaurant when I was having my farewell dinner and I was warmly greeted. I have been given so many warm greetings you can understand I want to come back. Get me [$30,000] and you can come with me. I may try Rockefeller, Ford or rich widows now. I have the projects. All my projects other than seeing Nasser were successful.

I can have a job, too, teaching at the National Research Center. This is going to be pretty hard on Lloyd Morain who never gave me a chance but I think he is a sick man. I am working with his teacher. I never hear from Gavin and I think he will be different. I love that guy in a certain way but he is too much like the Egyptians, not like the Americans.

I made friends with Onnig Alexian, an Armenian merchant who has a branch in New York. I brought three types of silver work with me, and for Chingwah Lee (or rather Mrs. Margaret) in Chinatown Lane, one for Martin Rosenblatt at Gumps and one for Pakistan. The first is a charm bracelet with ancient Egyptian figurines; the second is fine silver work; the third is Islamic. I also bought some hand cymbals, for myself and for a dancer in Pakistan whom I expect to visit at Multan. I shall try to ship the S.F. things from Karachi where I previously bought a few things and expect to buy more because everything arrived OK.

I also bought one Arab robe and may buy more at Aden with whatever money I have left over. Aden is a free port. But dollars should be waiting for me at Karachi and I have two small bank accounts besides. My friend, Abdul Rahman, may meet me there.

I met Claude Dahlenberg in the streets in Cairo, very suddenly. You may have met him. He managed the East-West house on California St. upon which Gavin tried to arrange his Global House. Claude was once a very devoted follower of Alan Watts. He has learned. But imagine bumping into him—literally, in a city far away from home. That is Zen. Anyhow he knows something about the real Zen now and looks fine. I have also written Norman McGhee about it and have some business positions for Norman. I can’t think anything more at this point because I am tired—I only had three free days in the over 5 months here, so this is a resting period and then one discovers how tired one is.

Now I hope to have a nice dinner. Greeks run the place and as it is Ramadan, the fast month, meals are shifted. It is a relief to get dinner at 7 instead of 8, but here it is now served at 6. I expect to take in a film later.

Well I ate well and then went to the movies. The cost here was absurdly low. It cost me £1 for a ticket at the football game, which, at the official rate would be $2.80. I think it cost about P.T. 6 for a ticket at the movie, first class, which is around 15¢ more or less. There was one Western movie, not bad; the scenery was excellent and the plot, though it could be figured out, was somewhat different. Then an English movie, “The Dangerous Refugee” or something like that, better acting and more “scientific” or artistic light but I preferred the American—give me hamburgers!

Here I had a crab dish which reminded me of S.F. The weather is moderate with the sun again shining. The news indicates that editors all seem anxious to out-ly each other and that proves something although I do not know what. I am hoping to have news when I get to Pakistan but then I will not have too much time for it, maybe.

I can get Rupees at a good price at the moneychangers. I have to get rid of £E which means pounds Egyptian. I think this is all the nonsense in my mind at the moment, the rest being pretty much of a blank. If you can make this out, let Evelyn read it; if you can’t let her read it and then feed it to Cha-cha.


S.S. “Cilicia”

February 20, 1961

My dear Rudy:

I had determined to keep a log-diary and send you the original when I found your letter which is certainly a confirmation of “synchronicity” or attunement. I had written pointedly about Fuad Lauthi and therefore now send his address: Fuad Lauthi, Tourist Bureau, UAR, Port Kest St., Saud Inghlal Square, Alexandria, UAR.

Have insisted you to know about this man for a double purpose—business and avocation and it is difficult to say which predominates. I have a whole lot of material which might fall into articles for travel magazines or tourist-guides and have written a friend about literary collaboration in this field. Then there is an indirect “black market.” You cash your dollars, get UAR premiums, and then when ready to go buy Pakistani Rupees and you get a good price. Actually everybody quotes a different price and if I had waited until coming on board I would have done still better. The Greeks are much better than the Arabs in this.

Port Said is a small city on the canal with a very large Greek influence. I stopped at Akri, which has not very good rooms and plumbing but excellent meals, some say the best in the city, and the cost is ridiculously low, so low I left a 25% tip. But taxis do not have meters and guides misquote and then yell. I was amazed when the man who put my luggage on board did not holler, but I told him I had no more Egyptian money left and he was quite satisfied. I bought a friend a few presents with my last coins excepting souvenirs and have about £3 and Rs.100 with me in case I go ashore at Aden. I would rather spend the Rupees and save the British money for tips and extras. I think I have about a dollar too, which somehow or other was left in my pants. This is a lot of money here! Many Americans abroad get paid in local currencies.

It has been quite cool and is now just warming up as we are going through the canal. The scenery is very varied without being exciting—salt marsh lakes, deserts quite different in nature, and cities between. The canal is historical rather than of scenic interest. Tomorrow I shall wake up either in the Gulf of Suez or the Red Sea. I am anxious to see as much as possible of the sea, but don’t know whether we shall be in sight of land on either side. I am told the sea is rather shallow.

The SS “Cilicia” has many decks. I am on level D which I don’t think has a deck. A above, has, then Promenade, boat and sea decks, at least above. The Promenade Deck has the life-boat stations.

My room is quite small but there is enough space for all my luggage—nine pieces! I met two boys from San Jose State in Port Said who are en route to Bombay. I had seen them in Cairo. Also in Cairo I literally (not figuratively but literally) ran into Claude Dahlenberg of 2273 California St. He left S.F. about the time I did or before going to Japan. Another example of synchronicity. He had been a friend of Alan Watts, but after seeing the real Asia he knows only too well what I mean by “Phantastic.”

I had an English breakfast—figs, baked and with poached egg, sausage, gooseberry jam and coffees. Early in the a.m. we had fruit juice, excellent tea and one piece of dry toast. I liked the tea and will have it from now on. The best coffee I had in UAR was made by an amateur, the wife of a friend who said she did not know how to make coffee!

The passengers seem roughly divided into British, Americans, Indians and Pakistanis. There is no way to estimate because you cannot tell a Hindu Muslim from a Pakistani by name. There are many children on board and much entertainment for them.

A surprisingly large portion of the decks are of wood. This seems to me to require different cleaning methods. The crew contains many Goanese and Laskars.

I am glad to have a chance to sail on a different kind of ship. I feel quite happy to be on board although just now it is more like river or steam-boating on a lake. At least I shall be “house-broken” when we reach the Indian Ocean.

Fritzi is that way which does not help much. My last horoscope reading was by Myra Kingsley and on the whole she has done well. What surprises me is that I have had my fortune told so many times and all proclaimed a surprise romance, and she did not see any in the near future. It certainly did not come in her “near future.” I only mention this so we can determine later on the relative merits of “spiritual” and “psychic” clairvoyance, and astrology.

I am very glad to learn you are busy. I asked all kinds of questions at Cory. The Egyptian in the passenger department was not very helpful, but the Greek in charge of freight was a marvel. I am planning to send a trunk by steamer whether with me or ahead, I do not know, with gifts and personal effects, then load it with my purchases to bring back. I am planning, in a sense an independent trip this far with side journeys to Greece, Turkey, Spain and Iraq, say about 1965. This a rough date but again all feeling seems to be confirmed by some events and from the “synchronous” experiences above I think this is the wisest plan. Anyhow I have the best of introductions especially from the Sufi angle.

A Sufi Sheikh gave me a farewell tea. I left feeling very well and in a sense satisfied, more with my accomplishments than with my ego. I finally put over a strong point—why don’t we have Arabs teaching Near East culture? The excuses are terrible but the point was taken too late—two hours later the mob stormed the place. I saw the mob from the beginning and am writing independently to the San Rafael Paper and Chet Huntley etc. I may be busy on board.

I am going further. I have demanded that American graduates be given superiority over European graduates in Asian subjects. It is utterly ridiculous; even federal moneys are used in the downgrading of our graduates. There is a bill before Congress to establish an American School of Asian subjects and I am going to fight like hell to see that Judith Tyberg gets recognition, and that we stop downgrading her before a lot of European “experts” who are loathed all over Asia while she is admired. She has suffered for being an American and being a woman and it is about time to see she gets her rightful place. Anyhow until this is done we can expect more mobs attacking American properties while European humbugs get lots of money for misteaching us about Asia.

Later. The meals are excellent, but with two breakfasts—6 A.M. and 9:30, I have not stuffed at the other times. Had Indian curries and rice for both meals along with other things. The morning coffee not good, but tea fine, evening coffee much better. Although there is dancing tonight I think I had better rest. I have my blue serge suit and may find out if I can get on the program while here—Hornpipe or Spanish.

Morning. Slept wonderfully. Completely rested and got up and saw the Sinaitic peninsula, mountains and all. Looks like a warmer and comfortable day. Now writing to Mayor Poulson to whom I owe a long letter.

At Karachi I bought some art-goods for Chingwah Lew and sent him a vase which I was given in Cairo. The art theories involved are more important than the subjects themselves. The old bazaar where I bought things before is no more. I mentioned this to Abdul Rahman and he says that I can buy things much cheaper in Peshawar anyhow. I have sent Peggy Allmond some shoes from Cairo and when I get to Peshawar, inshallah, should be buying more things. It is hard to keep a budget because in Karachi it cost me more than I could afford and here it costs me nothing and when the balances are made I come out at least even, sometimes ahead.

This morning Bill showed me a jacket and it comes from Suez. This is on my itinerary. It preserved many folk-arts and also Buddhist relics. So I expect to be buying or receiving things there. I have a lot of moneys owed me and if the payoff is in folk-craft goods or art objects I shall be satisfied. But I mention this specifically because having no home, just as I am sending the shoes to Peggy I would be sending any costumes or costume materials to you, knowing aforetimes “off with his head” if I should even think otherwise which I am not. This, of course, is neither a promise nor an obligation; only no alternate course will be followed.

In Karachi I got rid of clothes purposely, as Zakat and tips, so I could buy local things for myself. I was very satisfied with what I bought before, from every angle. The sari is used here, too, more sombre colors than in India and also they hide the dirt more, but preserve beauty and dignity. Of course as one gets into the Pathan country the clothes will be different and in Punjab they are different. Here too one often sees the women in pantaloons of some kind and the men without pants. There are many kinds of costumes in Multan which is a crossroad of several types of culture. The architecture is predominantly Persian.

There are American engineers here building houses at great speed for the people. Karachi has been marvelously cleaned up by Ayub Khan and the country is so different from what it was before. I have also found much more English than I expected.

At the moment things happen faster than I can record them and much more rapidly than I can evaluate them. On the ship I met at dinner with Sindhis who were Hindus by faith. They lacked the depth of the “Indian” Hindus but we enjoyed the same food. The “Indian” Hindus are about the same as others, philosophical, broad-minded, deep, but not always pragmatic, but who cares? Most of the Muslims showed more heart, if not head and you could feel it. On the whole the Muslims in this region are more heart-centered and less mental than the Hindus, but I am delighted with the universal views expressed by many of them. This is due, no doubt, to Sufism and the Mogul influences.

I am being accepted more and more by our Foreign Service and I am now very satisfied with the attitude toward my experiences, reports, suggestions and what not.

I have to write a letter to City Hall, because I met a niece of Don Cleary here. She was born in S.F. and educated in L.A. The Americans here act like Americans and not like a “foreign colony” which was true of those I have met in Hong Kong, Karachi and Cairo. This made “infiltration” natural and easy.

This city is noted for dust, flies, heat, beggars, dirt and tombs. I visited the tombs before and the dust and flies kept away then. The weather, strange to say, or alhamdu lillah, is perfect at the moment!

I am not used to the postage here. You see while I understand the rupee, it has been changed over to the duodecimal system, divided into tenths and quarters like with us so there are two types of coinage and the Post Office operates on the old system and so do the printed notices. So while I can mentally change from dollars to £ English and £ Egyptian to rupees and all between, I am still unable to adjust to the changing system here and I do not know when I can get to the P. O. either to mail this but will look around for stamps in my bags and take a chance. To complicate this they are getting rid of the “pise” and introducing something called the “paisa” or resembling that and I am all mixed up—the amounts involved are small, the mental calculations complicated.

The people who live next door have enormous albums of records and Bill has tape-recorded these and they are one of the chief forms of amusement. The tapes last a long time. There is also a demanding kitten here so I have right off-hand two forms of amusement. There are also free American movies at the cantonment nearby. Saw an Orson Wells production the other night—so sweetly saccharine, pseudo either, alhamdu lillah.

I brought the folks finger cymbals from UAR They are heavier than the Portuguese but are used like them. I brought in two cameras for my host and showed them at once to customs—and no duty! I learned a lot at Aden besides meeting a Sufi Sheikh.

I came here first-class air-conditioned with bedding. It was a fine trip. The main problem is with bakshish-wallahas. (The tombs have boxes for offerings and I gave to them and nothing to the beggars. I simply refuse and if they argue I yell I am a dervish and they should be giving to me.) The point is that I always prove my point. In accordance with my friend Reps they find I know more of the depths of their religion than they do which leaves them aghast. Then instead of wanting bakshish they want Baraka (magnetic blessings). Those I give freely and thus I am liable to leave this world a “saint” or “mysterious” character. This is to some extent true and is another reason for writing to you in such detail. I am not concerned with reactions in the U.S.

My host is an accepter of Paul Brunton which brought forth guffers and some personal history for in a certain sense I am a successor of Brunton. I met Fuad Lauthi in Alexandria who has the inner sight and gave me the works. That is a story by itself. Everything is a story by itself.

I have written determinately to Washington against any more money in Oriental studies going to phonies who aren’t accepted in Asia. I got tired of predicting a mobbing of the USIA library in Cairo. It came. I saw the attack on the Belgian Embassy, but of course the little man who was there never can face the big man who was not. So I am propounding the Marco Polo Complaint which is a continuum of the old rejection of the explorer whose reports are rejected because he came from the wrong side of the tracks—and who, of course, is the hero beginning with the following century. I know a lot of Marco Polos and I think that the Government is going to listen to them henceforth even if newspapers and Orientalists situated in Leiden, Heidelberg, Berlin, Padua, Oxford and any place far away from Asia do not. I think that day is nearly over. I am breathing fire and thunder now but of course by the time I get back maybe the Americans will listen to the real stories about the real Asia and stop all this anti-Americanism which they themselves are fostering. Why in Cairo who came to watch the Russian ballet? The Americans, certainly not the Arabs. So it goes. That is enough for one writing, or is it?

Love and karuna and ishk.


February 25

We are now on the Arabian Sea north of Hydramout. I am not sure of continuity at all. I am writing a few letters and sending Rudy copies for reasons more or less inherent in the texts, though they are of different natures.

There is one thing that stands out tremendously and I do not think psychologists can explain it—they can explain it away but they cannot explain it. When I went to Luxor the first man I met was the Dervish Sheikh there. When I went to Alexandria the first man I met was a Dervish with clairvoyance.

We landed at Aden and I did not want to spend money and my friend Abdul Rahman wanted a camera. We were taken to a shop (this word “taken” can be used multi-variously) and none of us bought. In the next shop I noticed a man with prayer beads and the next thing I mentioned was that I was a Dervish and then I found the storeowner was the Rifai Sheikh there. We almost fell over each other and the next thing was he was dropping prices. So I spent more than I had expected and can only hope Abdul Rahman will be satisfied. I know I got a bargain but cannot tell what the Pakistanis will charge for customs duty.

Apparently it is easier to get in Pakistan than India so far as red tape is concerned. My former experience was the opposite—the Pakistanis, with their multiple pseudo-governments held me up; then the Indians let me through when I showed the letter from Dr. Radhakrishnan, so I had no real complex experience there, only in S.F. when I originally applied for a visa.

The unconscious attraction to and with dervishes (Sufis) has now multiplied and yet it leaves me wondering. This was also true when Claude Dahlenberg was with me in Cairo.

The next thing which psychologists might consider is the use of “we.” I have been playing around as “Puck of Pukhtunistan.” I have been writing at length about this real-imaginary country. Yet the fact is that on this ship the Pathans have sought me out and taken to me like a duck to water, acting as my friends and protectors. It is seemingly fantastic but like the case of Nila Cram Cook it might be explained by reincarnation or otherwise. The attraction is mental and as unconscious as with the dervishes.

On shipboard now I am getting along with most Asians. The British ice is being broken by children. Some are curious about this typewriter, some are just curious. I don’t care.

I had a most wonderful curry-and-rice dinner at Aden, very reasonable. I changed $50 more leaving my American money low, but have enough English coins for the balance of the trip and, of course, for the moment, enough Pakistani rupees. I am learning many ways to benefit from the black-market, grey-market and other types of exchange. It is complicated but it can become profitable.

Aden is a free port and there are plenty of bargains. But I personally prefer dealing with the Chinese or Japanese so do not expect to buy any complex things until I reach Hong Kong.

It was much warmer at the “mouth” of the Red Sea, but is more pleasant now.


February 22, 1961

S. S. “Cilicia”

Somewhere in the Red Sea

May dear Gavin:

I am writing to you because I feel that when I return you will welcome me. You will change either because of yourself or because of the wind and I don’t care which. The supposition that a man is wrong because more powerful person are against him becomes invalid when it is found that still more powerful persons are against the ones who were more powerful than he was. Prestige is something that works both ways; a man who has prestige in one place may not have it in another.

I am, of course, most concerned with those persons who have or had a pseudo prestige in Oriental matters, I have always assumed that the Orient dealt with Asia. I am therefore not particularly concerned with philosophies and histories or even translations made in Occidental countries concerning this Orient. If the East welcomes those philosophies, histories and translations, well and good; if it does not—and usually it does not, we come abruptly against the nonsense in the words “democracy,” “humanitarianism,” and “golden rule” which words have little to do with democracy, humanitarianism and any golden rule

On this ship I have quickly entered into social relations with a large section of Asians. We can and do discuss the philosophies and religions of their respective countries. What is more, they look up to me. I don’t suppose any of them have heard of the “brand names” which have been or are the fashion in the Western world, men famous or successful as book publishers who are either disregarded or loathed in Asian-Asia. Some have written most terrible books which have nothing to do with anything but their private thoughts and private worlds. Of immediacy, I have been concerned with Dervishes and Sufis, which terms may be synonymous. Their existence on a large scale, a very large scale, is utterly contrary and contradictory with the whole of literature now being on the market or presented in our universities excepting Harvard and Princeton. After continual protest at the USIS, I finally won my point, but too late to prevent the building from being mobbed. We will teach nonsense and we will offend people and they will not like it, they may even resent it. I can assure you that there are books little better than the Protocols of Zion which are American text books and every effort to get interviews on the subject failed.

Back and forth I went between the Arabs and Americans: “Why can’t we have cultural exchange?” “Why don’t they take the jobs we offer?” Something is wrong, fundamentally wrong. Anyhow I have had the satisfaction of all my experiences and suggestions OK’d by the Foreign Service. And my final gesture, also approved, is to investigate every European graduate in any type of Oriental teaching other than language who has not the approval of at least one Asian nation. The nonsense and humbug must go. Of course a Senzaki was at one time an authority on Goethe and a Blythe is an authority on Japanese poetry but these are rather exceptions, and outstanding ones.

Karl Jung is not God. He has made some fundamental mistakes in his efforts to interpret some types of Oriental esotericism and he is way off base on occultism and alchemy. His speculations remain speculations. In psychology and related fields he no doubt is near the top, but that does not make him an authority in Oriental philosophies any more than a star football player is an authority on academy courses in his university.

This is now beyond argument. I have the full support of governments to investigate the courses known as “Oriental Philosophy” or even “comparative religion” to determine whether these are objective, or simply the brain-children of some professor, invalid elsewhere.

This is no longer a subject for discussion, it is subject for action. The world is very different today with all kinds of new nations and all kinds of things that may be known as “cultures.” I have found the Islamic religion totally different from any lectures on it, favorable or unfavorable. People describe their ideals and call them “Islam” or they give that name to their antipathies. The way Muslims actually act is often quite different; the same applies to Hindus and Buddhists.

Claude has learned a lot and I doubt whether he has near the respect he once had for some of his teachers. His direct experience has given him legs to stand on. Whether he is “right” or wrong” he can at least stand up.

I don’t know how long Alan will remain in public life. His private talks, or ravings about something he endows with Japanese names, have nothing to do with anything and are given no serious consideration outside of metaphysical California and pseudo philosophical America. He has any right to have any philosophy, but if it consists in vocabi1arly stealing, there can be nothing but confusion. And the confusion, of course, has struck his own private life: The man who has been a professional psychologist himself needs psychiatry and meditation, and how.

As to other personalities whom you have revered and who will not face me, I may have to, in the course of my future career, simply go over their heads in their respective institutions. It is no use prating the word “peace”—which to me is more filthy the way it is used than some four-letter words, and doing everything to impede anything remotely resembling peace. I met that humbug Fox who had given a lecture on greeting people with “Peace unto you,” went to his office, said: “Peace unto you” and he fell out of his chair. That man was well named, but he did not live long.

I am, it is true, carrying some of Whitman’s poetry but I am more concerned with Whitman’s ability to mingle with human beings and love them and be loved. This is not mere social intercourse, keeping the latch open for every lout or schemer who comes one’s way. It requires some vision and circumspection.

I had only three days off in the UAR in five months, outside the trip I made to Luxor—which was occupied full time. I meet people; I commune with them. I was as welcomed by the top scientists as by the lowest artisan as by the professors and by the common people—but nowhere more than in my own profession and in this by Americans and Arabs alike. So far as official circles are concerned I am made. But there is still the press and the universities. Here again, Harvard is no problem. They said: “We want to learn from you everything you know that we do not.” Imagine some of your “humanitarian,” “democratic” intellectual acting that way! Oh, boy! Who is kidding whom?

I do not like to carry the term “scientists” or B.S. or anything. I like to show my knowledge, or ignorance.” I differ from you widely when you say that the Catholic Church and communists are alike in suppressing thought and self-expression; in what way do they differ from some “brand names” whom you have admired, you also would not let others express thought or present any ideas? The ridiculous part is that every idea on every subject which Messrs: A, B, C and D would not even listen to has been accepted, is being accepted. The term “intellectual” often applies to liberate idiots. Their book reading or book writing gives them neither logic nor wisdom.

I have kept a complete Horticultural diary, but with it are the scientific notes. I was busy all the time—Bureau of Information, Ministry of Agriculture, experimental stations, National Research Center and Dervishes—not to mention all sorts of adventures. I went in where other Americans do not go. There is nothing to prevent them. If a few Americans did what I did we should not have to worry. But our propagandists are neither farmers nor religious men.p>

One of my pet schemes is to charter a shipload of retired farmers, especially from the Southern States, take them to the Near East and South Asia and let them look over situations; then make their reports and suggestions. They will do far more than, let us say. Mr. Harriman, who will do exactly as his predecessors did, only more so. The trouble with traditional diplomacy is that it traditions and does not diplomatize. It is useless. We cry about wastes of money and waste more.

Satchmo Armstrong, at public expense, vitiated UAR, got a lot of publicity in the U.S. and performed before a multitude of Greeks, Armenians, French, Italians, Copts and Americans. Hurray! I bet he did not meet 10 Arab Muslims. We have lots of money for that sort of thing and woe be to him who objects. Not even those who want to “balance the budget” seem to object to anything specific. But we tax ourselves to subsidize people who don’t need subsidies or jobs and that is why I have written also that “we” are mad.

Of course I am mad, too, but my madness pays off. I am always gaining friends, all over, in many sorts of ways. When the usual does not work, try the unusual, and when the unusual does not work, try something else. There is an answer for every problem. Boy, am I preaching!

Anyhow the world news is always most excitable than exciting and today it is a sort of super-amusement for peoples who have not healthy outlets. Multitudes have been thrown upon the world scene and “democracy” almost requires them to make decisions, decisions on problems of which they have not the slightest inkling.

I have been fortunate on board ship to convince the Asians that their agricultural problems are paramount. In the case of Afghanistan, packaging and marketing are as important as producing and that country evidently needs canneries and air-freight. I could write much more, but I must not over-rate my own accumulations even though they are both different and differing. I am going to have more adventures, I know, I am learning strange geographies and am still a long, long way from “home.”

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis


On board SS “Cilicia”

February 28, 1961

My dear John:

I am writing on board, en route to Karachi where I shall soon land. This trip has been most important in resting my mind and body and I am so mentally relaxed at the moment that I feel like writing my thoughts on paper. I am writing them to you first to see if they contain any ideas which may be of help directly or indirectly to you and those who have been protesting against “space” experiments. Then, if these ideas are serious enough, to let Paul see or have them in case they give him time or inclination for future research. There is no compulsion in any of this.

I am at the moment convinced that space is living and because it may be living my experimentation prior to explanation is dangerous in two senses: it is dangerous because such procedure is contrary to the whole ethos of science; and dangerous per se because of elements involved. The first may be more important than the second, for heretofore we have made surveys of the territories involved and not just plunged into them. I know you are much opposed to this plunging but here emphasis must be made as much on the plunging practice as on any poisons involved. One does not dive into an unexplored pool because he wishes to go swimming.

The completely different approaches have brought me now to the same point. The first is western and involves Haeckel and Reiser; the second is Oriental and revolves around Dr. Radhakrishnan. Haeckel, for some un-reason or other has gone out of fashion. I am particularly disgusted because I am a very strong anti-Hegelian; and possibly from a minor point of view because my present day interests, and more than that, the experiments I have witnessed in the UAR would have delighted such a man. His monism of matter-and-energy seems to have been substantiated a great deal by modern advances in Physics.

If we turn to the Carbon-cycle and the Nitrogen-cycle we find ourselves in a world of embolism, and operation, strangely identical with Indian doctrines, down to the smallest iota. In these cycles it is obvious that both C and N have functions in- and out- of living bodies. So long as there are no radioactive transformations, there is the operation of cyclic law which can to some extent be examined and understood and perhaps even controlled.

Turning from Biology to Physics, we admit that electrical energy, in its largest sense also operates within and without bodies. The great doctrines of Conservation of Energy and Matter seem, today, to be unified, justifying the monisms both of India and Haeckel. But when it comes to Life we are facing, or rather refusing to face a certain enigma.

Is life energy? Well energy exists within and without bodies. We have the electrical discharges in “space”—and that is a very bad word today. These charges may or may not be limited or unlimited to ionosphere, stratosphere, etc. etc. Are there fields of force around us? And are these fields of force living or dead?

We immediately get into complexities. Our present pseudo-conceptions of life restrict it materially to a Carbon-Oxygen complex both within and without bodies, with chlorophyll or protoplasm. But there is no fundamental reason why life-energy must be any more (or less) involved in chlorophyll or protoplasm than magnetism must be involved in Iron and related metals. We have long since explored electro-magnetism and are now finding an Energy, subject to laws of Einstein, Planck and who not, which is either a Genus to these species, or an integration thereof.

Here we come to a problem, which seems to be overlooked. Are the forms of energies species of a Genus and can energies be correlated like the plants and animals in a Universal tree? Or are they abstractions or differentiations from a Summus, permitting only differentiation and integration in the logistics thereof? This jumping back and forth from Aristotelian-Newtonian thinking to contemporary outlooks itself seems to me to be a source of problem-making.

Field Thinking. I think this is most difficult. Offhand those fields or areas seem to be relation to exponents or logarithms of distances rather than distances themselves. And spatially the fields may run into each other with gradual differentiation, or they may overlap, or they may inter-penetrate. I doubt very much whether there has been any thinking through on these points. Just trial and error with the gross assertion of uniformity where there has been no exploration.

The folly of this uniformity comes when one reads, and reads with all seriousness on the thermal and thermodynamic conclusions to date. They are not only contrary and contradictory (like the Jeans-Eddington differences) but what is worse, vital contentions of certain parties are often overlooked by the experimenters and, of course, the experiments fail.

Is Life Inherent in Space? Is Space Living? Before answering this, or even attempting to answer it, I am placing this question here because all nuclear experiments have assumed to the contrary which is metaphysics and not science. The blind assumption can be disturbing. While some astronomer becomes a prophet by saying the world will come to an end 50,000,000 or 50,000,000,000 or 50,000,000,000,000 years hence, the fact that we are interfering with this Universe may bring grounds for fearing much, creating these speculations, called prophecies.

Any chain-reaction in a controlled field (laboratory) produces end-results which are not always controlled—the field may be, the results not. We are often liable to consider poisons from the toxicological rather than from the energy outlooks. In Bio-physics and Physical Therapy we have studied to some slight extent the benefits the human organism gains from certain kinds of radiation; if it gains from certain kinds of radiation it may also lose from certain kinds of radiation, nuclear or not.

No doubt the atomic results of nuclear experimentation may be limited. We do not know how much “matter” is in “space,” but evidently there is dust, and if it be a material-cosmic-dust, you are so right in your outlook there can be no other determination. But even if there is not such material-cosmic-dust, the fact that we are sending forth uncontrolled energies is itself a dangerous thing. The wise course would to desist—in addition to all your previous claims, until space itself were further explored. But by this space I mean areas or fields, let me say, up to 100 or over 5,000 miles beyond the earth’s surfaces.

When we know the nature of such areas or arenas, we can objectively and logically determine more or less exact results but those we do not, we may be affecting life-energies.

Planetariums have models of the universe, with stress on atomic formations. These Planetariums do not seem to have stressed much the fields-of-force involved, and they have overlooked the forces involved.

The question of life on Venus, let us say—really is a question as to whether biological energy can function other than with Carbon-complex chemistries. I say it might. I do not think vital energy is any more or less concerned with Carbon than Ferro-magnetic energy is concerned with Iron. There is nothing to prove that there may not be Vital, Evolutionary and Mental processes under entirely different systems of Chemistry. We are already finding that Silicon has a wider range of combinations similar to Carbon. Indeed the Chemistry books today assume that the Chain-system of Organic Chemistry is the norm. When we were in school the bond-method was looked as a special order of things to be studied apart. Now the bond-method is applied to all chemistry and next—if it has not already been done—the subjects of saturation, rhythm, light-rotation, etc., etc. found in organic compounds may prove to be universally true.

Then we may find that the boundaries we have placed between chemical-phenomena and non-chemical phenomena are more artificial than we thought and Haeckel’s principles be realized, though not necessarily exactly as he thought.

I am inclined to think that life-energy is scattered in the universe and that the manifestation of life through the Carbon- and Nitrogen-cycles is a peculiarity of earth itself. The life-energy may manifest through other cycles elsewhere and even the beings of other planets may have delivered developed “minds” or “spirits” based on different chemistries than ours.

This would bring up here whether the mind determines the Chemistries or the opposite which I do not wish, or am unable to cope with. But if the life is in time-space, however, and we define or examine space, any interference therewith by radioactive efforts can be upsetting an equilibrium, more dangerous because it is uncontrolled than because it is poisonous. I think in the end we shall find all uncontrolled phenomena poisonous, by separating that word from its toxicological aspects.

I am therefore at the moment at the conclusion that Space may be as varied as earth-matter; that just as the unit-electron manifests by vibra­tional attunements, rings, etc. into the chemical or atomic elements, so space may be as varied energetically as earth is atomically and chemically. We are assuming uniformities based on non-experience and this is a dangerous precedent for science, if it is be science at all.

Of course by assuming that non-uniformity of Space and the existence of multi-various energies, simplified or complex, or engaged in interchanges similar in a sense to atomic interchanges in molecular phenomena, we will ultimately private a background for Astrology and this may well be. Earth—which we may say, is a ring or a round electro-magnetic body, traveling in a circuit around a body like the sun—must be establishing certain types of “fields” in “space.” Whether the nature of such “fields” has any relation to character, “karma,” etc. is another matter. But even the most materialistic scientists have ascribed weather-effects of sun-spots, etc. and it is very strange how many “astrological” elements have come into common conclusions while rejecting that as a field for serious study.

I think the field-theories of Einstein and the corresponding discoveries of mathematicians are been treated as too specialized to affect common logistics and logic. But Professor Oliver Reiser, with his Integrational Philosophy, begins, not ends there. And if we apply these to our thinking, or assumptions, or practice, we shall have to change our attitude toward space and begin to differentiate as was done by the ancient Hindus, between the space as the Grand Totality and “space” concerned with a specialized or limited phenomena.

The Nobel prizes in Physics the last few years have confirmed elements of Oriental philosophies. In 1956, talking to the most developed sage I had ever met we agreed that the next prize would go to Chinese—which proved to be true; and the rotary behavior of light is in strict accord with Yang-Yin teachings. This may be accidental or it may be fundamental.

Likewise the uncovering of “non-matter” may ultimately prove to be more revolutionary than we have any idea about. I cannot overlook these things if one tries to grasp a picture and not just a symbol of the universe. At the same time the Upanishads have given me working models and each year I find the integration of Western Science comes closer and closer to these models. What it means in the end, I do not know. But I see a Universe quite diverse in each of its aspects, areas, arenas, yet; and I have always believed, since a little boy, that actual “space-travel” would show how “wrong” we have been—meaning mostly the humanity and literary traditions, when they dare to hold conclusions as conclusions and continue with their continuum of theological psychologizing outside the field of religion.

At least these are my momentary conclusions. I do not know how clear they are. Clarity is here more important than truth. But I am faced with Max Black’s statement that our vocabulary, inherited from deductional thinking, may prove to be inadequate in induction and integration. And I wish to avoid, even if I could, large masses of integrational formula which often as not, hide the mental condition of the writer.

One does not know how valuable or important this is. But I am scheduled soon to speak on the relation between Oriental Philosophy and Modern Science and to this writing have not run into any objection to my momentary conclusions. Every person I have spoken to or with—mostly scientists but more recently diplomats, businessmen and philosophers (all Asian) agree. The scientists were about 50-50 Western and Near Eastern. All seem to be looking toward integrational approaches and welcome them—even though my own particular conclusions or program are mis-applications thereof.

This may be enclosed with another letter. It is written on shipboard when I had time and relaxation and my mind seemed to be working.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis


Karachi,

March 4

World Affairs Council of Northern California

421 Odell St.

San Francisco, Calif.

My dear friends:

I have now been in Pakistan four days and have had a very rapid start. When I was last here I took out an account in the Habib Bank. When I returned home Mr. Russell Smith told me that he and the Habib family were very friendly, the two banks are co-respondents and this enabled me not only to get my money but in the manner I wished. I am following this up when I reach Lahore by an extra “campaign” so I may write advice to tourists and to those who stay abroad for longer periods. Transactions are performed in various ways to obtain various experiences the benefits of which may be passed on.

I next went to the Embassy where I had three long and successful interviews, more details of which shall be mentioned, and one “unpleasant type” also. In UAR I had to take certain rebuffs from Americans on inter-cultural exchange, and though I lost the discussions, regretfully my predictions of the mobbing of the USIA library came true. There was also there a letter of my close friend, Robert Clifton and between us, in a sense, we cover the whole Asian continent; have been uniformly successful with Asians, and unusually unsuccessful with the press.

Excepting Marriage Ceremonies in Morocco by Westermarck I do not know any books which detail the Islamic religion as it is practiced. I can refer you to a book in the S.F. Public Library on Chinese funeral customs and you will look in vain in them for connections to and with the stuffs peddled out as “Confucianism,” “Taoism” and “Buddhism” by various worthy graduates of European universities. They take you into the higher echelons of wonderful metaphysical speculation, but tell nothing about people as they are.

The political attaché in Cairo finally assented we have failed to establish contact with the public and public mores in the Near East. The political attaché here knows it and is doing something about it. The attaché in Cairo has now asked that I report in detail actual communistic doings which I run upon and the attaché here had me tell him in detail how I turned the mob on the commies in India—the life I saved happened to be my own. I am forced to pun, that the un-usual in Asia is too often the un-news-ual, and this is a cold war.

Actually the commies have started an Anti-American movement here which, as with most such movements, are financed and supported by Americans! There have been reports of conversions to Christianity in Pakistan. The last printed statements were that these were from the Harijans and not from the Muslims. No matter, feelings have run high and commies are undergrounding it that the Americans are behind these efforts to make conversions. Unfortunately some of our staff in Foreign Service are very pro-Christian and make no bones about it. This was not true in Cairo; I met nobody there who permitted feelings to enter into this subject. They were warped on cultural exchange, which is not cultural exchange at all.

Fortunately there are people in Washington who are engaged in objective studies of the culture of the Near East and this means in the end we may cease to rely upon Zionists and displaced Europeans as the “sources” of information (?) concerning this part of the world. The selection of Prof. Reischauer as Ambassador to Japan is exactly what I have been advocating for years. We do have Americans who know something about Asia and are admired in Asia.

We do have Americans who know something about Asia and are admired in Asia. I once proposed that you invite Dr. Kingsley Davis of South Hall on the Berkeley Campus to speak before you. I have been estimating him very highly, but his estimation here both among the Pakistanis and Embassy is of the very highest. It is this sort of man who should be addressing audiences and giving them information. And it would be a wonderful thing if our editorial pundits fished around and found some of these Americans who really know something about Asia or are admired in Asia or both. We might win the cold war very quickly.

Much of my time has been spent with Dr. Farooq, assistant to the Agricultural Attaché, who is at present in Washington. He was very enthusiastic about the program outlined and happens to be a close friend of Mr. M. A. Cheema of the Ministry of Agriculture who was my previous contact. Between these two gentlemen I have gotten a plan for my itinerary which should take me as far as Kabul, Afghanistan, and I may go into unusual parts. I shall not write further on this point but I have still to find an agricultural, or perhaps even a scientist, who is not entirely objective and impersonal, and purportedly practical.

I have already spoken at a Junior College where they train young men to be Agricultural Inspectors and Advisors. The failure of our Point IV program has been that between the colonels and generals on top and the privates (peasants) there were too few intermediaries. Now we shall have corps of sergeants, so to speak, well trained in science, English and accounting methods.

My other contacts overlapped and include both Islamic teachers and Sufis. I am particularly anxious to have some Islamic teachers in the United States at the Universities, or even at centers. I am concerned with information, not “conversions.” The Muslims in the U.S. are very divided and almost as ignorant as divided; this is a private matter. But with the large number of Islamic nations in the U.S. it is time we at least learned about their religion and folk-ways. My own opinion at the moment is that the best presentations of Islam are made at the Seminaries in Hartford and Berkeley. Missionaries are trained in the actual details of the actual religions which they are to face. Other peoples go around with whitewash or tar and so we have little objective knowledge.

The cases of Sufism are an example of extreme stupidity on our part. The two “authorities” on Islam in California are displaced Europeans; next to them come linguists who are Zionists. They have no interest in telling us the facts. I had, again, my farewell from the Indonesian Embassy in Cairo, and those people have again and again invited me to their land to try to bridge the misunderstandings between our countries. I must repeat, it is they who have extended the invitations. For my own part I am pleased to report our Foreign Service is fully in favor of it, but my resources are limited and my successful ventures are increasing.

I think I have already written about the tenders put out by the Sufis (dervishes) in U.A.R., to become better known to and by Americans especially to carry on this Cold War to a success. When I return to California I may even go to court on this matter of nonobjectivity in certain scholastic institutions unless some newspaper is willing to carry on a campaign.

You do not have to believe it, but there is a kind conscious and also a kind of unconscious telepathy or empathy which brings us together. In Alexandria my contact (who has a high position in the U.A.R. government) had the conscious faculty. In Port Said unconsciously my contact was a Sufi teacher. In Aden, where I stopped to make some purchase, my contact was another one. And here I met the Sufis very rapidly and shall meet more.

I am not in the least concerned with the acceptance of Sufi mysticism; I am concerned with the recognition that there are millions of us, and that we are unanimously opposed to those Nations and forces with which the U.S. is combating, but strange to say, we are either rebuffed, or recognized only so far by the foreign service. We have plenty of advertisements about “people-to-people” programs, but the actual operation of “people-to-people” is something else.

Because we do not have a real people-to-people program, even in this friendly government it is easy to start grapevine movements against the U.S. The one on the Christian-Islamic imbroglio above is an example. Monday I hope to visit the American Friends of the Middle East. They have done much to try to establish “semantic” relations between Christians and Muslims and the effort therefore is the success. Getting people to sit down together is to me, the recognition. Agreement is not so important.

The next underground step is concerning India. The selection of Chester Bowles enables the underground-grapevine to say we, the U.S. are pro-Indian. When I was here before I saw the rather successful efforts of the commies to “prove” to the Pakistanis that we were pro-Indian in Kashmir; and to the Indians that we were pro-Pakistani. Our USIA programs, with their noble and lofty overtones, do not reach the masses. Our art and musical shows are nothing but boondoggling for those who need no such support.

Off hand, here, as in UAR, I hope to emphasize agricultural cooperation as the basis for friendliness. Here the whole thing becomes complicated and unified. I have been urging more agricultural literature and less “true immortality” pulps. The Islamic distrust of Christianity here has nothing to do with the missions. The Protestant Churches are blamed for the lurid literature and surrealistic movies, and they themselves protest against them, but not loud enough. Islam now comes out for “home and mother” and in this the whole United States becomes the butt of rather successful attacks. Until Erick Johnston & Co. are removed, or until Hollywood itself supports true art, neutralism will continue and even increase.

The above, incidentally, is the compendium of a large number of conversations held before and repeated now in these last few days.

The percentage of people speaking English here has increased. Urdu, which bears relation to it, is not an exact language. But the government is trying to systematize the teaching of both.

I met a large number of Asians on the ship, giving me more contacts. In general they hold that both Great Britain and the United States are offering the scientific and cultural training needed in Asia. It is only when sensitivities are concerned we fall down. The staff at the Embassy here assents to my contention that it is a myth and a very bad myth that we do not discuss religion abroad. We are held to be materialists. This was the unanimous opinion of Hindus, Pakistanis, Pushtuns and Persian-Afghans, however else they differed. I do not know how long we shall continue to be limited by our myths. We have others.

These people, however they differ live in psychological longevity. Metaphysically it makes them our superiors and more; but physically it tends to have them adhere to principles rather than actions. The two need to be brought closer together.

I shall be with Americans in Multan and learn what they are doing there; then go to Lahore to plan an ambitious series of programs. Then to Rawalpindi where my friend Ahmed Bashir Minto, once of San Francisco lives, and where the government is moving, then to Abbottabad, my “home.” From Abbottabad I must move in all directions.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

Dear Willie:

I am already very busy, in fact started off right away. I expect to leave here as soon as all my business is completed at the Embassy, but that is something I cannot foretell. Everything has started off very bright but I do not wish to become too involved here. Besides, friends are waiting for me in other cities.


March 7

My dear Rudy,

I started out to keep a log-diary on the “Cilicia” but misplaced some sheets and never kept it up. I was very, very tired after UAR with only three days free in over five months. I did not realize it until I was on board and slept and slept. After I had rested—and the first few days were not easy—my whole body went through a renovation. I’ve felt so fine and both the Red Sea and Indian Ocean were calm. At least so to me. I did not miss any meals and I liked the strong making tea. I drank little coffee, excepting the small blacks after some heavy meals.

My stateroom was small, just large enough for my luggage and myself, but that did not matter. There were so many tables—and three rooms—where I could do my typing.

It is naturally that after I wrote I did not expect to buy anything at Aden I did. When I came to Port Said I found the taxi man was a Sufi teacher—and the next thing I was sight-seeing not because I wished to, but on account of the spiritual bond. When we came to Aden I was almost plummeted out of the first shop.

In the next one the man was explaining these cameras to me but he was not very successful in convincing me that the most expensive was the best. While the bargaining was going on I noticed a clerk repeating the name of God. I spoke to him and found he was a Dervish. I told him I was one. Then he pointed to the store-owner who was trying to sell me a camera. “He is the teacher.” Down came the price of the camera! We reached an agreement and embraced.

Now it seems that I get along fine with the Asians but not always with the British. My companions were a Persian Afghan, a Pushtun (Pathan) and an Indian—quite an international set. We stuck together on breaks but always came back to the dervish (Sufi) merchant. We found he was the most honest and reliable and he certainly got $200 from me, perhaps more. There are plenty of bargains in Aden but also plenty of cheaters—as one might expect. If I ever go that way again I’ll go to that teacher.

Getting through customs was not too hard. They did not examine our health certificate. And as I had all my things to declare and had appeared so open the officer in charge let me through. He was very fair when the people were fair and was as serious to let them through as they were. It was the small people who kept on demanding papers. There was one slight mishap—there was a Miss Lewis on board and they placed one of my bags with her things and also told my friend, Abdul Rahman, that there was no male Lewis on board. This took a while to straighten out.

I immediately repaired o the American Embassy to get my mail and cheque. For the first time since leaving home all my financial papers were together. But I have found it is better to buy cheques in the U.S. than bring in dollars. I am learning a lot of ropes and think I have some other letters for you which will go slow mail, on advice, etc. In fact I want to either speak to travel agents (closed meetings) or write articles on some of my experiences.

Fortunately, again, the Habib Bank, in which I have my account, is the correspondent of the Bank of America. I deposited most of my money and may buy Pakistani Travelers’ cheques when I get to Lahore.

I met Mr. Farooq at the Agricultural section in the Embassy and we hit it right off. We have had three conferences with at least one more coming up. He had me speak at a school where they are training young men to become Agricultural inspectors. The Political Attaché took extended notes and gave me the name of a man in the State Department who is interested in Sufism. After all the tripe they teach in the U.S. it is no wonder that Asians resent us. We brag about ourselves and don’t study them objectively at all. So I have written to this contact, and can at least hope. Step by step I am by-passing all those persons who claim to be Sufi teachers and know very little indeed.

In the afternoon my friend Abdul Rahman (a longtime resident of S.F.) found me and we went to a friend whom I also found to be a Sufi and have met several Sufis among the people contacted here. We have now purchased our tickets, he going to Lahore but I’ll stop off at Multan where I have personal friends. Then I must go in turn to Lahore, Rawalpindi and Abbottabad.

I had a short but most important meeting with Mr. M.A. Cheema, who is now Secretary-General of the Ministry of Food and Agriculture. He had been my contact before. He is now the chief permanent servant of the department and gave me advice which I shall follow. It means most of my time should be spent at Lyallpur, Lahore and Peshawar, all in the North.

But it also means my department by sea again. I do not know whether I shall be going all the way to Chittagong by sea and then visit India later on or stop at Bombay. If business requires my going to East Pakistan first I’ll do that, for after all my present Murshid is in Decca, too.

It is not yet hot here—it gets up to 90 but cools at night and this is even more so at Multan and Lahore just now. In fact some districts are unequally cold at night but Spring and I shall be keeping company. I expect to stay in the North for many months and may go to unusual places.

I now have so many names in my book. I cannot see my future unless I can organize or get help. For my conferences and meetings keep on getting better but this increases the amount of time at the typewriter, which I haven’t. I did a lot of typing on ship-board and get my “heavy” things out but not details.

Cordially,


Karachi,

March 8, 1961

American Friends of the Middle East

323 Geary St.,

San Francisco, Calif.

Dear Admiral Evenson and Friends;

I am making this my diary entry for the day. I am enclosing copy of a letter to a fiend which has some interesting news of you. Most important to me here is your library. I have been presetting and howling and I shall continue to protest and howl over these points:

a. The wide-spread market for lurid American literature.

b. The almost esoteric attitude toward good trade, technical and scientific magazines.

c. The failure to recognize that most people have been attached to the land.

d. The strange acceptance of European authorities on Asia-men who are little regarded in Asia.

e. The strange down-grading of American authorities on Asia-man who are highly regarded in Asia.

f. The refusal to look at the religion, folk-lore and habits of people as they are.

This library fulfills, to me, all these requirements. I am going to write a separate latter to the home office. For although I kept Virgil acquainted with all my doings in Cairo, at first he did not respond to my protests against certain types of books:

a. The bosh at the American university put out as branches of Islamic culture.

b. The bosh at the UISA library put out as Islamic philosophy.

I grant the right of every man to differ, but first we should have the fasts. As a nation we simply do not know what these people believe and practice.

The Indian papers are editorializing about Pakistan’s trend toward neutralism. It is a trend into which they have been pushed. They want Islamic culture and we do not face it. They want certain kinds of foreign aid, and we want to give certain kinds of aid and we have not sat down and talked everything over as it should. As in UAR I have found tremendous anti-Russian and anti-Chinese sentiments, perhaps more so here. But it is based on different premises, premises which we as a Nation should face. We are the strange country with a fundamental declaration of Independence which we do not always appreciate. It was all right for our Forefathers to talk about God, but we are so afraid of stepping on other people’s toes. We keep silent.

The affects of the AFME to have Christians and Muslims sit down together is very much appreciated—abroad. Today a tremendous member of Nations are either Catholic or Muslim—something our press and public does not seem to realize. It is not only to stem communism (and with it mass-starvation and barbarism) but the progressive development of mankind which is in the offing.

I have had nothing but delightful interviews here; with the police; with the Ministry of Food & Agriculture (Mr. Cheema); with our Embassy; with both orthodox and heterodox Muslims and with citizens. There is a plan on foot to have me speak at Karachi University when I return. But I have so many plans for Lahore. I was told your office in Pakistan is there so I shall see them and keep them informed.

My itinerary is very complicated socially but not geographically (in India it will be the opposite). I expect to go even into Afghanistan, inshallah. But I am of those who would rather do then just talk.

The Tomato seeds from Ohio State have been given to Mr. Cheema but my main horticultural work will be in the North. I am stopping at Multan first to visit a Christian mission and may do a little work there.

I understand my arrival has been excellently timed, for especially around Lahore these two things are coming up:

1. A Campaign to speed up the agricultural universities and the research therein.

2. A world gathering of lay Muslims.

I hope to keep you informed.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis


Multan, Pakistan,

March 12, 1961

My dear Magana:

It is now several days since I made any diary entry and many things have happened. I had to meditate very carefully before deciding to whom I should address the top sheet and I think that during or after you have concluded the reading, you will possibly agree that you are the most fitting person to receive the totality of the news which covers many subjects. And to avoid suspense, if this were to have a title it would be: “Dante in the House of Beatrice.”

I did not enter Pakistan as a V.I.P. as was true in UAR. And this produced some complications because I found it necessary to report to police and make my forms over again. For there is a mighty majesty in karma which can, under certain circumstances impel or propel us ahead.

I immediately went to the U.S. Embassy and before a few moments were over found another of those deep heart friendship with Dr. Farooq, attaché to the Agricultural Section. In fact the next day I spoke before a class of his, a junior college where boys are trained to become agricultural inspectors.

My visits at the Embassy were long and complicated. The USIA people simply do not understand the Orient. They are trying to present American culture to other peoples without the slightest effort to understand or sympathize with those people. It is enough to try to bring America to them, it is more than too much to impose even in the most indirect manner, your religion. And today it is much worse because Christianity has lost its soul, and Islam has not.

This last statement should not be taken with finality. In my last days in the UAR I learned that a large number of Gnostic texts have been uncovered. By the time the next generation comes around we shall be examining much more than the Gospel of Thomas. The “truth” that Jesus taught or represented or was is not a different truth from the one you hold.

On ship board I made friends with the Asians and some British observed his and praised me. I do not always understand how this is. When I came into Port Said my taxi driver was the Sufi teacher there and when I went ashore at Aden and went into a shop: the owner was the Sufi teacher there. Pleased don’t ask me how these things happen….they happen.

The next day after seeing Dr. Farooq I called on Mr. M.A. Cheema. He had been my contact before and it was after conversations with him that I have traveled and traveled and spent and spent. Now he is Secretary-General of the Ministry of Agriculture. It took a relatively short time to lay out a program for me which is not being followed at the moment, but no matter. It is there and I most follow it at Lahore and at Lyallpur which I have never visited. The timing has been perfect.

My friend Abdul Rahman, late of Mission St. met me at Karachi and took me to a Mosque. I met a Sufi there. We went to his friend’s house and I found he was another Sufi. I was shown a picture which reminds me of one depicted in the occult work, “Brother of the Third Degree” or something of the kind. Only this is an actual picture and as the father explained that picture to me, he was also explaining me. I told his seem that just before I left. I said: “Not one moment here was wasted. Your father thought he was explaining a picture to me; actually he was reading out of the “akasha records” my duties.” So I left Karachi.

I had originally planned to stop at Multan and visit Dr. Girardeau who operates a mission hospital here. But in the meanwhile “Beatrice” had moved here and she and her husband, Bill, kept on writing constantly to come here and here I am. Beatrice’s actual name has the some meaning, but is in another language. I have written tremendous poetry for her and even about her. But now comes the most fictional-like facts that makes one wonder.

Beatrice has lived most of her life in India. She is the only non-Indian who has been trained in all sorts of Indian dancing. She is a friend of Asoka whom she says is now is Hollywood. I shall come back to her in the course of this record. She married Bill who is an American and who works for the engineers here. I had never met Bill and don’t know what she told him—but he is the spiritual one. He believes in Yoga and occultism. Our views on politics, international affairs and esoteric matters are so closely akin there are at times when it is like looking at a soul-mirror-image. He has also lived much in India. I have not his story yet, but he is certainly another one of us re-incarnates from India is Western bodies, for whatsoever purposes the Wisdom of the Universe wishes. So it is with him and to him I have been drawn. This has produced some strange complications. For these complications are nothing like triangles but follow almost weird patterns.

Yesterday Beatrice and I visited the tombs of saints here. I visited six before. Yesterday I visited four, three of them repeats, the other different, the last being the most “occult.” Beatrice who was with mo and is a skeptic received an earful. Bill who was not with me accepted everything. It extremely different for me to write and yet I have to keep my diary. It is a containing difficult for me to write and yet I have to keep my diary. It is a continuing fulfillment of my friend Paul Reps, who writes Zen material (the real thing). “Sam, you have to go to Asia to teach the Buddhists dharma, the Hindus their religion and Sufism to the Muslims. Now no respecting “Orientalist” will accept such stuff and my lectures in your rooms were full of “egotisms” and “egoisms.”

I met Claude Dahlenberg in Cairo. Literally ran into him in the streets of Cairo. His address is 2273 California St. I don’t know when he will return. He was once the fair-haired boy of Alan Watts. No more. He has been and he has seen. We did not have to talk. He went with me into strange allays in Cairo and saw the people tumble out of shops and bazaars to great me and I greeted them. This was impossible but I have an eyewitness from S.F.

In Karachi the legend also grew and one elderly lady had me go through a Sufi ritual to which I added another—which could only please her more. Well, Beatrice does not believe in such things but here was I at the tombs of saints, giving instructions in Oriental Wisdom to Sufis. It is fantastic, it is impossible, but there was another living witness. And they want me back, everywhere they want me back.

But before I stick too much to “me” I must tell you about Beatrice. She wanted to come to U.S. and continue with her career as a dancer. I was trying to help. Now she has given this up. It does not matter perhaps because she has a husband and is both a professional photographer and painter and her work in either of these two professions is proficient enough for her to make a success in the U.S. I did not mind her giving up her profession—that is a private matter. But she got rid of many of her costumes and that whacked me and is the main reason for my writing to you now, darlings. I don’t want her to give up many of her costumes from this point on.

So I got you into the picture. I told her that what she did with herself was a personal matter, but what she did with her costumes was a public matter. I have begged her not to give up any more costumes of any kind—either to hold them until she ultimately reaches the U.S. or to let me sent them to you under any circumstances, conditions or what not. I don’t have your permission. Queen Nefertiti, but this is one of these cases where the Queen of Hearts will shout, “off with his head” if the subject has not the perspicacity and perspicuity and pertinacity and persiflage, then it ought to come off.

This is, of course, only the beginning but I also told them a little of the story of Ruth Prager who would also want her “ins” so dahlings, I must keep on trying.


Lahore, March 18, 1961

My dear Florie:

I am on the train in the station here ready to go to Rawalpindi. I have no idea as to whether you have sent me any mail as I shall not pick it up until I reach Abbottabad later in the week. But so many, many things have happened that I must record them. And in doing this I shall undoubtedly be omitting many things even many important things. But it must be made clear to you and everybody else that I am no longer the person that left home and the prowess and also power within me has been given full scope. This scope has increased for the numbers of my friends, allies and associates is increasing and at a rapid rate.

I arrived in Karachi on 3rd March. Shortly after that Abdul Rahman met me and took me to a Mosque. There I met the missionary Ibrahim who has been at the Center in San Francisco. Instead of listening to my story he regarded me as an individual and as a possible missionary. And he did not fulfill his appointments. This caused me loss of time for I met a missionary from Ceylon, another one. I have met two in Cairo. They are much better adapted to influence the Western mind; they all dress clean and seem to have high moral outlooks, etc. In other words everything one wants to expect—in others.

My hosts, who were friends of Abdul Rahman, were also Sufis and when I return to Karachi ultimately will help me out. I have most pleasant visits with the Political and Consulate officials but not with the USIA. There is an underground ill-feeling between Christians and Muslims owing to the high degree of conversions to Christianity. In this I find that the missionaries today are highly educated and moral and transfer some of their virtues. The old mullahs simply have not these virtues. But it is not the part of any Federal government official to side in this conflict. The funniest thing is that although the chief of the Cultural Center in Karachi leans toward the Christians, the Chief at Lahore leans the other way. There are psychiatric elements for the Chief in Karachi is a woman who acts like a frustrated female, just the type that goes in for missionary work. But I know “frustrated” women who have plenty of heart and they are successful. On the other hand in Lahore I have been asked by the cultural staff of USIA to give them talks on Sufism and Islamic philosophy. This is a great diplomatic and personal victory. On top of that the Political Attaché gave me the name of a State Department official who is specializing in these studies and I have written to him.

This auspicious beginning has been followed at a great rate. I stopped with some Americans at Multan. They acted like Americans and not like a foreign colony. This made me feel very much at home. I revisited certain shrines and also one I had not seen before. I met the Wali of the Dirgah Shams-i-Tabriz and astounded him and his associates by going deeply into tas­awwuf right off-hand. Before I left we had our pictures taken together which made him feel very happy.

Lahore has been the scene of my happiest moments and if it did not contain the happiest moments at least at no time in my life have so many missions been accomplished in such a short time, alhamdu lillah. In UAR I entered as a VIP. This was not done here and this assumed modesty has made it necessary for me to re-fill a number of forms and required additional visits to police stations and consular offices. In turn this has helped me through conversations, etc.

The biggest thing actually accomplished in Karachi was my meeting Dr. Farooq of the American Agricultural Section. He fell in with all my ideas immediately and the next day I spoke at a Junior College where they are training young men to become agricultural advisors. Dr. Farooq happens to be a close friend of M. A. Cheema who was my contact on my previous visit. I found that Dr. Cheema is now Secretary-General of the Ministry of Food & Agriculture and a most important man. I gave him my reports which were exactly what he wanted and he laid out my general program within a few moments, comparatively speaking, and this is being followed up, alhamdu lillah. (We are on our way so I am stopping to observe the scenery.)

After visiting the consulate I went to Habib Bank to straighten out my finances. It was fortunate for I ran into complexities. On the worst side my hotel bill was higher than I had expected and there was a triple bank holiday. On the other side I found I had much more money than I had expected for there was an accretion of several years’ interest, etc. Then I called at the Punjabi University, wow!

First I met Prof. A.A. Siddiqui, head of the department of Islamic Studies. He introduced me to his staff and we had a wonderful but short visit. He invited me to a special meeting which took place last night and of which more anon.

Then I went to the Department of Fine Arts with which I have been corresponding. I brought them two books and picture post-cards. Next day I gave the Museum across the street one picture each of Mecca and Medina. I told them of my purchases in UAR and will be writing that country to find out about shipments, which seem to have been delayed in transit. But they were consigned to the University, not to me, and should thus be permitted to go through customs.

The new head of the Fine Arts Department is just the sort of woman I might liked to have fallen in love with. She was born a Jewess, in England. She left the synagogue because it was too narrow and became a Christian and left that religion for the same reason. She has married a Muslim and has risen socially and intellectually. Besides this her views on modern art and art in general are about the same as my own. They gave me half a dozen booklets and I found this quickly by reading. At the present moment there is a very vigorous art movement or even groups of movements going in on Pakistan.

I then went to the Botany Department but the interview was technical. I did give them also a couple of booklets, but I held my other things in reserve, which proved to be a wise decision.

I then went to the Tourist Bureau and before I got out they wanted a long article on Tourism which went to one Mohammed Idrees. I typed the article that night and he had my picture taken the next day for the Pakistan Times. I then had to write a short biographical sketch which was done last night and mailed, also for publication.

I next went to Civil & Military Gazette, Kipling’s old paper and was given a hearty welcome by Mr. Makhzan, my previous host here. He introduced me to the editor, and as soon as I reach Abbottabad I shall start a series of articles on Pakistan and my reasons for re-visiting it, etc., etc. This is going to keep me very busy. Then I learned that Mr. Marghrab Siddiqui who originally invited me to Lahore was back and head of the department of Journalism at the Punjabi University. I visited him next day. He was a friend of my friend Surindar Suri, and he also visited the Islamic Center and A.A.A.S. on Broadway where I first met him by appointment. We had a long and cordial visit but on account of my commitments mentioned above, I shall not do much with him until I re-visit the campus whenever that is.

If you think by this time I have had enough and I did have enough, that was not God’s will. I went to the Faletti’s Hotel where I had stayed before and there the clairvoyant Munshi Bashir Ahmed was waiting, saying he knew I was coming, and indeed he stepped out from his desk and saluted me from a distance. The metaphysical materialists who don’t accept such things have much to learn. We made an appointment the next afternoon and he gave me a long reading. In this he certainly surmised some of my deeper intuitions and experiences which are known to nobody. He has predicted an excellent year for me in 1962. We shall see. I did not find my other associates there but met the brother of one. There was no time for further grubbing around.


Multan,

March 12, 1961

My dear Professor Cutright:

I have been in Pakistan some nine days now and I hope you do not mind some reports. I have disposed of the rest of the Tomato Seeds given me but shall not ask for more until I know definitely the best place to send them.

Sometimes a life story unfolds like a piece or pieces of fiction. My visit to the UAR resulted in series of rather favorable reactions. One of my last ventures was to boldly request a position in the National Research Centre to instruct the librarians in how to utilize the vast collection of materials they have in practical research. The experimental scientists and their staffs do not know how to utilize literatures. The collections tend to be vast because in part, due to cold war rivalries more and more books are contributed, if not purchased by the UAR government.

I have to use here cold-war-rivalries. We think off-hand of the competition between the U.S. and Russia. But there are also competitions between India and Pakistan, between the Arabs and Israelis, etc., etc. all of which stimulate both research and book-writing and this has been of benefit to the document section of the Research Center.

Multan is known as the city of flies. When I was here before the Chief Engineer begged me to do something to help eradicate the fly-nuisance here. I spent some time with DuPont people who told me they had agents in Pakistan. I asked them if we had to wait until the Russians had a fly-swatter or spray before we would rid this region of flies. In an earlier age we did wonderful work in Panama, the Philippines and Cuba in eradicating insect menaces. No politics were involved.

On shipboard a Pathan became particularly friendly with me. He learned that I shall have to come to Peshawar some time and we agreed. Then I asked him his profession. He is the manager of a D.D.T. factory! But I have learned that today some work is being done with spraying and the army engineers are also active in the region. In any event when I do get to Peshawar I expect to visit the place and send in a detailed report.

I also learned that there is a large fertilizer factory some eight or nine miles from Multan. I shall be interested in visiting the place. There are several severe problems here, chiefly of which is the high salinity cum the high water-table. There is not the rainfall even of the Alexandria region. The soil is either very, very friable or clay-eye. This city is noted for shrines and today I found that the hill-tops where these shrines are located have been landscaped. The hill-tops, of course, are above the water table and there is no saline problem then.

Dr. Farooq is the Assistant to the Agricultural Attaché at the U.S. Embassy in Karachi. The Attaché was in Washington at the moment of my visit. I laid out my plans there and they were well received. The next day Dr. Farooq took me to a Junior College which trains young men to become Agricultural Inspectors. To me this is a worthy step. We either have high-grade Point IV advisors or specialists—and peasants. Generals, colonels and privates, so to speak. Now we are training sergeants who will act as intermediaries. I gave a short talk there on my second day in Karachi.

M. A. Cheema was my contact on the former visit to Pakistan. He is now Secretary-General of the Ministry of Food and Agriculture. He is also a close friend and associate of Dr. Farooq, aforementioned.

My visit with Mr. Cheema was short and to the point. I gave him the packet of Tomato seeds with the exception of a few to Farooq. He told me that my best work would be at Lahore—where I have been, and Lyallpur, where I have not. The chief instructor in Horticulture for all Pakistan, who was formerly stationed at Karachi and whom I know slightly, is going to Lyallpur. His name is Dr. Siddiqui but the country is full of men with that name. Lahore is my next stop, and then I wish to go to Abbottabad to get rid of my clothing, etc. to travel light.

I have still my suit-case with so many bulletins.

Lyallpur is being thoroughly re-organized. There the Salt-soil problem will be faced. I have not yet heard about the visit of Dr. Fireman of Riverside. I have six or more important contacts at Lahore without mentioning others not so important. After Abbottabad I am supposed to go to Mardan where the largest successful farmer using modern means has been expecting me. But I have learned that Judge Rabbani is also awaiting me. He has the largest successful farm using traditional methods—old hand labor of peasants rather than modern equipment.

Judge Rabbani is also one of the leaders in re-forestation. And there is now a project going on at Quetta in Baluchistan The soil here is friable and dusty so it can take seeds. So the desert problems will be quite different from those of UAR, but offhand I should say the salt problem will be worse.

There is no knowledge here of American accomplishments in UAR but I may equally say that there is no knowledge of American accomplishments here. The really great things are never advertised ands go on as if almost secret.

West Pakistan is largely the Indus Valley. The Punjab—literally “Five Rivers” means mostly branches of the Indus. The Kabul River is on the other side and I hope to visit that valley, going up the Khyber Pass to Kabul itself on this journey. I am told that that region resembles California in many of its aspects. This includes Abbottabad where I shall “live” and have been before.

The garden flowers in general that I have seen are those of California but in Karachi I saw the largest Petunias yet and also the largest Lantana grown as a big shrub. But this is a country where Buxis is a tree, not a shrub. I have not the secret of that—yet.

So far I have just touched the soil and crop problem and wish to unload my literature on these things first. Then I shall go into pests, etc. Outside of flies this immediate region is rather free at the moment but I think this is due in part to the regular DDT spraying. “American” grasses are used on the lawns, and not the ubiquitous C. dactylon.

This is sheep and goat country. Milk, etc. come from both the buffalo and cow but in this household they get their dairy products which are air-borne from the States.

Food processing is even more important here and no doubt I shall be collecting notes which may interest your colleagues in Columbus.

I do not know when I shall be writing again. The possibilities of extending horticultural exchange whether of persons or knowledge are endless. I met a group of farm boys in Karachi en route back to the U.S. It seems that the Kansan Universities made the exchanges here. Of course I may meet some of your own students on the Indian side, but that is far off, in time.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis


Multan,

March 16, 1961

My dear Harry:

I cannot escape it. It is inevitable. I follow the old E. Phillips Oppenheim dictum “Fools for Luck.” The difference is that there were two of them in the stories, who stumbled into adventure and intrigue and often as not in Asia, and there is only one of me. I could not get accommodations when I arrived at Lahore and I was shunted to the Imperial Hotel, which is an old group of buildings made into a new hotel. They may be charging me a lot or a little but for the moment it does not matter. For I wander around alleys—they are not dark in this section of the city—and the first thing I see is a building: “Agricultural Department” so I nosey in and send my card and in about two minutes I meet Mohammed Ali Bokhary.

I tell him about my missions and that is what he is interested in. I tell him about deserts and desert reclamation and that is what he is interested in. I tell him about salt-water from the ocean and that is what he is interested in. I tell him about reclamation of saline soils and that is what he is interested in. I even tell him my private ventures and that is what he is interested in. Why go on? The net result is that I may plan to come to this hotel again and show him my “etchings” or rather all the bulletins I have which you so kindly help me collect, and for which everybody gives me the benefit (scrounge), and also others which I had from the University of California, etc.

I have not heard about Dr. Fireman being here nor have I run into Mr. Sparhr, the forester, who was my host in East Pakistan and who is supposed to be ranging around this neck of the woods (synthetic).

At the moment Lahore is very beautiful and I am not far from the Zoological Gardens where I met or rather was contacted by A. A. Shah on my previous visit. The whole city is in flower. But what do you get? Daffodils? Pansies? Violets? Jonquils? Well you find Dahlias in full bloom and Hollyhocks seeking salvation in Heaven and Cosmos all over the place. This is Springtime, n’est-ce pas? You also do see Pansies but no lilaceous or orchidaceous plants. The Roses are here but not in profusion. There are Gaillardias and Marguerites and Coreopsis and Sweet William. The most profuse flower is of the same order in structure, but looks like a Bougainvillea in color; I don’t know its name. There are several flowers which I cannot name.

The most abundant trees are Ficus sp. but I have reported on them before. I did visit the Botany Department at the Punjabi University. The junior classes take Botany as part of general science but the upper division and graduates are engaged in research and to prepare to be teachers. The research is not divided into subjects like Plant Physiology, Plant Nutrition, Cytology, etc., but the students are given projects which cut across the more or less artificial lines of the sub-sciences and do their work accordingly. Evidently the higher degrees depend upon specialized research which may be elected or assigned but which should have practical value. There is still much to be done both on the actual plants of Pakistan and the plants that may be grown here.

The conversations here show much ignorance as to “tolerance” and the tendency has been to wish to change the soil rather than to seek plants which will grow.

Multan is dusty. The desert which is beyond is totally different from that of UAR but which resembles in many respects some in Baja California. The tombs which I re-visited have all been landscaped and are in pretty fair condition considering that this is one of the “dry” seasons.

Lahore is very different, certainly just now.

Generally speaking, my welcome to Lahore has been astonishing. It was before; it is even more so now. I had arranged to take out a Habib Bank Account. What did I find in returning to California? That this bank is the correspondent for the Bank of America and this has facilitated my operations and made it possible to get Rupees easily.

The Punjabi University gave me a wonderful welcome in all departments. Then I found the original “villain,” one Marghab Siddiqui whom I had met in San Francisco was here. We always avoided each other after swearing eternal felicity and friendship. But we met again at last though he has been jumping back and forth in the opposite direction. He had introduced me to the Civil & Military Gazette which was Kipling’s old paper and which gave me a multitude of welcome before. Now they are sending in the bill—please write articles. The opposition paper heard that and asked me to write my biography, autobiography, and everything else but I had pledged my scientific articles to the Civil & Military Gazette because I believe that East and West can meet. This is possible in our football games, of course. In Multan American aid is very active until 4 P.M., building, feeding, instructing, helping—and after 4 P.M. all the Americans go down and teach the Pakistanis a game called baseball. In Lahore they must be different Americans for I have seen many a baseball field and hardly a cricket field, but baskets all over the place. Only it is Ramadan and as you are not supposed to drink during the day time at the moment they are not in use. But I never have seen so many basket-ball courts.

Tomorrow and the next day are the biggest feast days of the year. Trust me to get in on them. I used to know a song with a refrain: “If our legs will hold out we’ll stay” but with me it is mostly, “If my stomach will hold out I’ll stay.” Anyhow I have arranged sundry lectures on everything from Islamic Philosophy to research in Genetics and how to get around in modern Cairo and I have so many people in the American Consulate wishing to hear me that I have arranged for private talks.

So far I have met only one lady. I hope she is still married. She is head of the Fine Arts Department, wealthy and mature in age, of Jewish birth and now a Muslim. I don’t know if this means anything but I am a confirmed bachelor to which applies the saying: “A woman is as old as she looks, a man is old when he stops looking” and I have not stopped. Besides my friend the fortune teller was here, waiting for me and he told me I was going to live a long, long time yet, so might as well be resigned to it. Which I am. For if for me life began at 40 it got bigger at 60 and is still growing.

I am waiting for a phone call from the American Friends of the Middle East, and after two attempts on the phone gave it up—everybody wants to see me, so I am afraid to try any more. Every day and in every way I have bigger and better interviews. And I have so many assigned articles and had to fill out forms because I became modest and did not enter as a VIP as I did in UAR so had to make my forms all over again both for the police and Americans. It does not pay to be modest. I guess that is enough bragging for now.

Cordially,


Lahore,

March 16, 1961

Pakistan House

San Francisco, Calif.

My dear Friends:

In writing my diary at this time I have concluded that you are the most appropriate people to send it to. This communiqué does not require any reply so it does not matter when Consul General Sattar is in or not. It is certain, to me, that so many things have happened of personal interest, if not of importance, that I wish to record them.

One does not have to accept the statements of clairvoyant Munshi Bashir Ahmed. He was waiting at Faletti’s? and said he knew I was coming. He certainly had nothing to do and called my name out from a distance. Later he told my future, using two or three of his several methods. He is positive that I shall live long, gain fame or influence or both and in general succeed in life. He bade me take things very serious and I am doing just that whether his predictions turn out correct or not.

I remained at Multan longer than expected and before that my Karachi finale was very concentrated, so I have had to write to both Minto and Abdul Rahman being very unsure of my arrival in their respective cities. I entered UAR as a VIP and that necessitated certain forms to fill out. I did not enter Pakistan as such as this required my making secondary applications, etc. I think I told you that Secretary-General Cheema of the Food and Agricultural Ministry has outlined my trip. I did not see Ibrahim the missionary again, but the Siddiqui family, to whom Abdul Rahman introduced me, is interested in Sufism. I also learned from our political attaché in Karachi that there is one research scholar in Washington with the same interest.

My hosts in Multan are an American Engineer with a British wife. Although she was raised in India, living mostly in Kashmir and Bangalore, she retains a non-Oriental psychology, but Bill Bailey served on the Burma Road, lived long in India and now in Pakistan and is a “believer.” Mrs. Bailey accompanied me in my revisit to the tombs and she listened while I gave a lecture on Sufism to a Wali and his students. “Coals to Newcastle” sometimes has astonishing results. I also had my picture taken with him at the Shams-i-Tabriz shrine and when I receive it at Abbottabad will probably send you copies.

The Americans are doing a grand work with their drainage and housing constructions. This is not being advertised. But it is most surprising to find a changed Multan. Besides, with my companion on shipboard being the manager of a DDT factory, the fly problem is being brought under control. And the dust had not yet risen. I am anxious to bring in one or more vacuum cleaners either on my next visit or beforehand. These will go only to missionary hospitals and mosques.

My former visit to Lahore was like a compilation from the works of Marion Crawford, Rudyard Kipling and Talbot Mundy. Many of their characters are real and events were fictionalized into stories. I had the happiest hours of my whole life here before and the same is happening all over again, but this time it is somewhat objective.

American Officials. There has been little difference between the reactions of the Americans and Pakistanis working at the Consulate and Informative Services. They all listened to my general program and took my reports most seriously. One of the outcomes is that I shall be giving talks on Islamic philosophy and Sufism to members of the staff when I return next to Lahore, inshallah. They accepted the gist of my reports from UAR on all subjects.

Punjabi University. Islamic Philosophy. I first went to this department and Prof. A. A. Siddiqui was delighted to see me. I had spoken twice with him before. He gave me a tremendous build-up and has made arrangements so I meet his colleagues and other worthies tomorrow when the fast ends. This delays my trip to Rawalpindi and I only hope Minto will be around. But this build-up is very important. Dr. Siddiqui is very much against the phony experts who lecture in California about something they call “Islam” and who are believed and followed. He speaks excellent English and is the sort of man who should be sent for when the Federal Government finances studies in Asiatics.

Department of Fine Arts. I have been writing to them as I purchased some wares in UAR to illustrate more or less recent creations. I have also ordered colored slides. When these arrive I shall be lecturing in this region. The wares go to the Museum across the street. The slides become the property of this department when I leave North Pakistan.

They showed me a little of their present policies. The head of this department is a Mrs. Ahmed who was born a British Jewess. Her “conversions” in both religion and art parallel my own very closely and I think we formed a binding friendship. They have given me a number of books which I may keep or send to the Rudolph Schaeffer School.

Mr. Schaeffer is a life-long friend of mine but has been influenced to receive very warped impressions of the art of the India-Pakistan sub-continent. His so-called informants have skipped the whole Moghul influences and much of the other Islamic influences also. Someday, no doubt, they will let me speak on what preceded Taj and how it came to be built. But one cannot spend one’s time lecturing on art and clearing rubbish and that is what so often has to be done now.

The class work and the exhibitions show a remarkable freedom of spirit. There are traditions but they are not necessary from one direction, being Islamic, Indian, British or French—not much Persian here; or else a growing acceptance of many more or less contemporary schools and methods. Few of the artists went through periods of “civilization” but seem to have passed quickly from childish art to the newer methods.

I gave the class a short talk on my views of spirituality in art and found they had all come to the same conclusion.

This morning I gave my reprints, one picture each of Mecca and Medina, to the Art Museum across the street.

Botany Department. This visit was technical and scientific. I left a few books and we agreed that I should hold the major portion of my materials for Lyallpur. However it is probable that I shall give at least one talk there after I have gone to Peshawar. There are “revolutions” in teaching, research and reorganization at both Peshawar and Lyallpur so my visit is well timed.

Department of Journalism. Mr. Marghrab Siddiqui was originally responsible for my coming to Lahore, and he was not here when I arrived before. He has also made another visit to the States so I am sure you have met him. Anyhow he was in the office today and we had a very serious conversation. The follow-up is questionable owing to the reports which immediately follow:

Tourist Bureau, Public Relations Section. This is a new organization. I was given a very warm welcome by Mr. Mohammed Idrees. He asked me to write a paper on Tourism. Alas, it impressed him so that he wants me to write at least one autobiographical sketch. They also took my picture and want to use the materials submitted for articles in the Pakistan Times. You may be seeing my picture or articles before you receive this letter.

Civil & Military Gazette. I was the last person to be given a tea of honor in Kipling’s old work shop. Not only has the office been renovated and modernized but the whole publication has come out of the “red.” It is probably that Ayub’s elevation was at least indirectly responsible. The Pakistan Times had fallen under anti-American influences or worse and in any event was perpetually anti-government with no constructive program. This has been changed now, but the need for readjustment of policies stimulated the Gazette and elevated its prestige to the plane which it deserves.

They have asked me to write to them about my scientific mission here and on other points. Regarding my studies and knowledge of Sufism and Islamic philosophy. I am at the moment in a quandary because both papers have asked me for articles. So I shall be keeping busy when I reach Abbottabad.

This accounts for my not going further with Marghrab Siddiqui.

Agricultural Department. I could not get rooms at Faletti’s and they sent me to the Imperial Hotel, a new establishment on Jail Road near Cusons. While out walking this morning I came upon the offices of the Punjab Section of the Agricultural Department and met Mahmood Ali Bokhary. It seems that the missions I have gone on at Mr. Cheema’s suggestion are all well within his scope and interest. I agreed to show him everything before I go to Lyallpur.

The Lyallpur University, I understand, will not open its session until April 3rd, which will give me ample time, if necessary, to come to Lahore from ‘pindi before proceeding to that city and thus show everything I have to Mr. Bokhary.

Tourism. I have written a long article on tourism and have had interviews with both Mr. Idrees and the Globe Travel Agency with whom I have had dealings before. I understand that the network of bus lines has been increased. These lines as well as rail and air have both been quite efficient. My main proposal has been to have an international airport either at Lahore or Islamabad; and, if the one at Karachi is retained, to arrange tours to Thatta and Mahenjo Daro for Karachi has little to offer. Its hotels are fine but the best amusement are the movies.

On the other hand this city has so much—not only Shalimar and Badakshi Mosque but modern gardens of all kinds and bazaars. I had long talks on bazaar and shoe trade and perhaps may take this up with the Department of Small Industries when I return to Karachi. Or with the counterparts in the Central Government should I remain any length of time with Minto at ‘pindi.

I did visit the Mian Mir tomb last evening, but have had no time to go to the old city, etc. Tomorrow morning I had planned to visit either Mosques or Anjumans or Jamias, but expect a telephone call from the American Friends of the Middle East. Surprisingly while in Cairo they keep much longer hours than the Central Government, here they keep many less.

I am at the moment a little disturbed over possible duplication between them and Asia Foundation who, for the most part, have been working in quite different areas.

Lahore at the moment is most beautiful. What is surprising is to find many of our autumn flowers—Hollyhocks, Dahlias, Cosmos in bloom and not the spring varieties. The parks and grounds and even waste places are aglow at the moment. I am fortunately following spring into the various areas I shall be visiting.

Prospectus. Abdul Rahman has gone ahead with part of my luggage, including gift perfume oils I am bringing to his nephew. One adds alcohol or something else to create marketable perfumes.

I have received invitations to visit the farms of both Judge Rabbani and Jamshyd Khan. I have some information for the former whose farm I have already visited. Jamshyd Khan says he is going to visit the States so you may see him at any time. But I am going to remain in West Pakistan for several months at least, inshallah. I have been told that his brother will welcome me and Abdul Rahman at any time.

I am also scheduled to go to Swat and this intrigues me on account of the Buddhist art remains in that section.

Whenever I do go to Mardan I shall follow this with a visit to Peshawar, perhaps arranged for lectures and then go through the pass to Kabul. I do not wish to remain in Afghanistan but I do wish to see the American Agricultural Attaché there. I also wish to relocate Mr. Spahr, our forestry expert, who may be roaming in either the Peshawar or Quetta areas. There are now large reforestation projects going on in those regions.

The sea voyage from UAR was very healthful and I have remained quite well since. I am delightfully amazed at the number of friends I have here and the bright hopes for several of my many missions. As Abdul Rahman gets airsick I may not fly to East Pak. but wait until my work is pretty well accomplished here. I have not yet been able to meet the missionaries of various sorts—Sunni, Ahmadiyya and Christian whom I have already met. I also have various pen-pals in this region but will write to them from Abbottabad.

I cannot promise detailed or even short reports later on but, of course, I do keep my diaries and hope to arranged lectures for the American Friends of the Middle East. And as soon as I get to Abbottabad will report to the South Asian Studies Dept. at the University of California and perhaps to the World Affairs Council.

As-salaam aleikhum,

Samuel L. Lewis

Ahmed Murad Chisti


March 23, 1961

American Friends of the Middle East,

San Francisco, Calif.

Dear Admiral Evenson and Friends,

This is really my diary entry for the period and I am sending a copy to your colleagues in Lahore. I missed them. In UAR where the government offices are open only till one or two, your offices are opened in the afternoon; and here, where governmental offices are open in the afternoon, the AFME offices closed at two. I telephoned the director but he was away and did not call back.
In order to connect all points together I shall begin with Cairo. I had warned again and again that one could expect the USIA library to be attacked, that we did not have two-way cultural exchange. We try to impress others with our knowledge and achievements and we do not equally grant these others to impress us. I became tired running back and forth between Egyptian and American society with stories which simply did not fit. The political attachés have been most helpful and perceptive, but the cultural attaché not so. They are either self-satisfied, or in Karachi, pre-Christian and any attitude other than strictly pro-American is dangerous.

I pointed out that the American position was untenable because we down-graded American graduates in Oriental subjects. We did not in mathematics, science, literature, but in Oriental subjects “we” honored degrees from brand name European universities, not one of which is accepted in continental Asia. It is utterly ridiculous and we not only do not give “Mahmud Effendi” a job teaching Near East culture, we don’t give John James, Colorado or Minnesota either. The Arabs can’t get jobs, the Americans cannot get jobs, the Europeans get jobs without even submitting to tests and even “phony” credentials are accepted without examination “for fear of offending the Asians.”

I won my point but too late to prevent the mob-action.

I relate this because when I visited your library, or any library in Karachi I almost fell over. Here was a library full of authentic books, with every American authority on Asia listed. These things don’t exist elsewhere. They don’t exist in many of our schools or departments for Near East studies in the U.S. (some very important notable exceptions) and they certainly didn’t exist in the otherwise fine library in Cairo. The library had an excellent selection and assortment of books but the Near East section was not only small, it contained some very questionable books. The AFME library in Karachi, ought, in my judgment, become the model for all libraries on the near East and Islamics.

Even you, if you have not already, should have Dr. Kingsley Davis come from Berkeley and give a talk. He is one of many, many Americans actually admired in actual Asia. Now we are going to have a real American honored by Orientals as Ambassador to Japan instead of a “brand-name.” It is time to get rid of brand-names and ask the Asian-Asians what Americans they admire and why. Dr. Kingsley Davis is just one and I found books of all the others on the shelves, too. And what is called “Islamic Philosophy” there is Islamic Philosophy. And what is called Asian culture or Islamic Religion or Pakistani culture, etc. etc., is just that. The library avoids the two evils of not having enough books, or of having the shelves filled with over-advertised works by Europeans which do not explain the Near East at all. Alhamdu Lillah, I am very satisfied, perhaps in some sense, for the first time in my life.

I had a very cordial visit there but they urged me to see the staff at Lahore.

I stopped at Multan as guest of the American Army Engineers and saw what they were doing. I also visited the Mission Hospital and will try to get money to purchase a vacuum cleaner for them, but this has to be done in a certain way. I also “carried souls to Newcastle.”

I gave a deep talk on Sufism to a Wali and his associates at the Dirgah Shams-i-Tabriz. They were amazed and a few days later I had my picture taken with the Wali. This would never have been permitted in the S.F. Bay region where all talks on Sufism are bottled by European professors who know nothing about it even when they are engaged in translating books.

For within 24 hours I was a guest of Dr. A. A. Siddiqui at Punjabi University, before whose groups I spoke before and he has not only invited me to a big celebration but wants me to talk on the relation between Islamic Philosophy and Modern Science (Physics, Botany, Psychology). He incidentally has no use for any of these European Professors in the S.F. Bay Area. Another man who has no use either because he has clashed with then is Abdurrahman Barker, Urdu teacher and graduate from the University of California.

I also met the heads of the Botany, Fine Arts and Journalism Department. You may know the latter, Marghrab Siddiqui, who has been in California on several occasions and first invited me to visit Lahore when he was away.

I have sent for slides from UAR on Islamic Art and Modern Cairo and as soon as they arrive had intended to speak at Lahore, but they were sent to Abbottabad. This means I may be taking them around with me.

I am also writing for the Tourist Bureau, Pakistan Times and Civil & Military Gazettes; and today received a request for both for two New York Publishers. Only the San Rafael Journal Independent has taken me seriously before. I else gave the Fine Arts Department two books on Islamic Art in UAR and the Museum two pictures, one of Mecca and Medina respectively.

I could not see all my friends and having completed my financial arrangements (Habib Bank) and signing papers at the American consulate went on. But there they also want me to speak on Sufism which will do.

I stayed a few days in Rawalpindi with one Ahmad Bashir Minto who used to be in S.F. and gave a talk “Islam in the U.S. and UAR” But since reaching Abbottabad I have been told that my friend, Nasar Ansari is now Regional Director of radio Pakistan at “pindi.” This means I shall have every chance at introductions and speaking.

As Karachi I saw Mr. A.M. Cheema again. I have been working for years on what he wanted and he directed my footsteps north. I saw the Deputy of Agriculture at Lahore and when he found I have materials on saline and desert soils he asked to see them before I go to Lyallpur. I also have some papers from the UAR on scientific research but the others I have given to Mr. Cheema when he wanted then. Dr. Farooq of the American Embassy in Karachi has been most helpful.

I expect to stay in this region for a while writing and arranging programs and itineraries. I must visit Monserah which is north if here to see Rabbani Khan again. He is the most successful landowner in this region using traditional methods. But he has already been in the board of Directors of the World Congress of Faiths. I hope to introduce this into San Francisco so that real explanations can be given of living of religions by people who know them, and not imaginary descriptions, defenses or criticisms of beliefs of centuries back which having nothing to do with the world of today.

After that I must contact other landowners for appointments and then make my visit to Lyallpur. This would necessitate going to “pindi” and Lahore. I am learning a good deal about local travel and the Tourist Bureau has already accepted my first paper on tourism. But I must write again because there is a movement to make concessions to tourists and I can assure you that the hotel charges are much higher than what is written in the folios.

I have one slight fear which may be imaginary. When I visited Asia before the work of Asia Foundation and the AFME did not overlap. Now they are both in Lahore. Perhaps their fields of endeavor are separate. I can report with excellent authority that in S.E. Asia there is competition between American societies organized to promote between relations with the Orient and the upshot is that people react just as they did to rival Christian missions. And in Lahore there is a strong reaction to rival Christian missions which seem more keen on rivalry than on Christianity.

Recently Indonesia has expelled a number of American organizations on the ground that they were a not operating in good faith. I do not agree in certain instances for I feel that certain ones were operating in good faith but I am just as certain that others were not working in good faith. But the reaction was against many or all American groups. I don’t think this included the YMCA, and although not a Christian, I have seen these people do a very fine job everywhere, very sincere, educated, of high moral character.

There are now a number of campaigns going on for scientific research and Islamic culture. I am not so far in scientific research as in the literature thereof. And here as in UAR they do not seem to know how to avail themselves of the literature. But a least I have done enough research and have backgrounds in logics and logistics so I hold my own.

Besides the Punjab I shall have to go into the Northwest Territory, to Peshawar, Mardan and other places and inshallah, into Afghanistan. I have contacts at Kabul but that may wait. I have also been invited to Swat and being interested in Buddhist Art am rather keen about that too.

My immediate host is Abdul Rahman who has long been an American citizen and lived in S.F. He speaks Urdu, Punjabi and Pashto.

Tomorrow is Pakistani Day and I am on the Program. The morning and afternoon will be devoted to parades and sports; the evening to intellectual matters. I have spoken in Abbottabad before and many remember me. This time I shall read from “Saladin” and also perhaps one short Islamic poem. Some of “Saladin” may be translated into Urdu and it is possible that all of it will before I leave the country, Inshallah.

As an ambassador of good-will I am hoping now to get some recognition for I cannot carry on all that is before me. I rushed into a vacuum in the UAR, and here I rushed into opportune times. Mr. Harriman agrees times are right, but I have anticipated him in re: salt-water conversion, saline soils and desert agriculture. I understand Dr. Fireman from Riverside may be coming here but I have not heard anything definite yet.

I have signed many papers which grant me the right of residence for one year but I expect to leave this region in September, Inshallah.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis


March 27

The other day a Mr. Qureshi came to my rooms. He is descended from an Arab Family which became custodian of the Moghul Court Jewels. They are supposed to have disappeared. I have seen them. He has been negotiating with a Los Angeles firm and it was agreed that transactions could be handled through the Habib-Bank of America hook up. I have written to Conlon Associates on Clay St, about them. I saw by far the largest and purest Rubies in my life and some very ancient specimens too from this region. It is possible that some business will result though it may take time. The immediate transactions will run up to six figures and he calculates his heirlooms easily run into seven figures. If God wills and I get even a small commission here it may change my financial status. This may be slow but my former trip was helped by a similar deal through the sale of Thai Zircons.

Uncut Stones. Qureshi Sahib also has a lot of uncut stones. This is his own possession, as against the heirlooms. He has told me there are many gems in this region and I hope to see some of the mines. But I have been tipped off too to other possibilities. While this would involve far less money, to me it is much more exciting and interesting.

History. Qureshi has also kept his genealogy and historical records. This involves both his Arabic background and some Moghul history. I have sent a carbon to Prof. Park at Ann Arbor and may shortly be writing to the South Asian studies at Berkeley.

Chisti Sahib. This is the most interesting. This man is a real Sufi. He was being mobbed recently because he denied the efficacy of political payers. I was told he was very poor. I called on him and took one look at his eyes—full of love. He speaks only Urdu and Persian but Qureshi knows both and English so we had a very fine session.

Most of the time he explained Moin-ed-din Chisti and Jelal-ud-din Rumi, both of whom used music in their spiritual training. He went on at some length and I gave the flute chant to show him I understood Rumi. For he said afterward, “Yes, the real flute is in ourselves.”

From the occult point of view the Chisti stories were the most interesting. Khwaja Sahib had many powers and he was able to control the water supply at Ajmir. I told him I had been at the very place and it is mysterious to find a lake high up in the mountains above a desert. I often wondered about it and have talked about it many times.

The essence of Sufism comes in the Auliya, saint or hierarchal development and a master learns to have control ever the elements. This is not nonsense. I am pretty sure that Chisti Sahib has both power and wisdom. He also told part of my future which corroborated in every detail what the Munshi said but added more. Most important is that he feels I should establish myself … still more marvelous is that he came into the room at this point and gave me his blessing! I hope to see him soon and often.

We did a little talking through an interpreter.

Both he and another man here are really “disguised saints” operating as very poor men.

Now I have another visitor and stop and may or may not add more to this letter.


March 24, 1961

My dear Gavin:

I wrote you the enclosed while on shipboard but from the moment of landing, I hardly had any time for myself and then could not always locate a post office. Every town I have been in has a different system.

My welcome in this country is gradually being publicized. I have no concern with persons who are personal and non-objective and snub and refuse interviews. Most of the Laotian complex is the result of the snubbing of my friend Robert Clifton who worked for the King of Laos, came to the U.S. and got nowhere or even less with Dulles. But the newspapers were no better. Pearl Harbor or no Pearl Harbor it is very difficult to get warnings accepted. Fakes yes, particularly by newspaper men but that day is over. The new administration has become human and humane.

Or maybe I am saying this because early little detail of my experiences is now being recorded and cordiality is increasing. The European professors may take a dim view of my knowledge of Asiatics but the Asian professors take even a dimmer view of the Europeans. And I met a professor, a graduate from the University of California, who has had runs-in with the Europeans and Zionists who control the Near East Department of U. C., with Rom Landau and Alan Watts. Well these men have to face it and I am beginning to take this matter up in earnest and I am not kidding.

A number of members of the U.S. Foreign Service want me to teach them Sufism. I gave a lecture on it to a wali in Multan to the dismay and delight of all present. Later I had my picture taken. I have a whole bunch of lectures lined up in Lahore. All my scientific reports have been accepted by all Americans and Pakistanis encountered so far.

I have also entered into complex arrangements with the Department of Fine Arts, Punjabi University. The head of that department, strangely enough, is a Jewess, converted to Islam. Needless to say we understood each other thoroughly. Her esthetical views and mine are also in complete harmony.

I once wrote a letter to you about Munshi Bashir Ahmed. As I entered the Faletti compound he called out at a distance: “Hello Samuel L. Lewis—Ahmed Murad Christi. Welcome, I have been waiting for you.” You had better page some psychologists and humanists to explain that. He read my horoscope, Indian fashion. No great change until next birthday and then … we shall see.

Both the major newspapers want articles and so do some others. Then I got a letter from Bob Stice who has gotten a fine job in N.Y. and wants articles from me to be marketed. Dorothy is working hard but Rick is still not too well. I have written both of them and have the stuff Bob wants—from my experiences. I am informing the American Friends of the Middle East in S.F. I feel just like Alice at the end of the two stories, shaking the chessmen and knocking the cards down. It is raining here and the country looks and feels like Marin. I have not yet met Americans in Abbottabad though there are several here.

I don’t know when I can write you again. I now have friends and contacts all over and my relations are improving in many directions. I am going more and more into a new life.

You may be interested in a lawsuit here. A girl wished to marry a married man. He accepted. Her parents did not. They tried to get her a husband and she refused. The case was brought into court and nulle prosse, or whatever you call it. It is regarded as a private matter. This could not happen in some countries.


March, 28, 1961

How dare you! There is only one side to our questions.

Hallo Leonora:

I am clearing up things. The show goes on tonight, inshallah. I modestly presented myself at the college here and they modestly accepted my request for lectures on all sorts of subjects. I may be gain with the slides I have on Cairo.

I told Evelyn I would write from the Hindu Kush Mountains, only to learn that the background here consists of Western spurs of the Himalayas. What am I to do? I am planning to climb some of the foothills around here which must be some 2,000 feet up. Soon I shall be taken to Mansehra, the next town north. Later I may roam about the hills.

But my friend Ansar Nasri is Director Radio Pakistan at Rawalpindi and I shall visit him as soon as the Mansehra trip is over. I have written John Felicic (even this typewriter respects him) about dancing and music here. I may look into folk records. But I left my stuff home—what with nine pieces of luggage as it is. However after going to Peshawar I may send one piece back with surplus clothing, and purchases. I don’t think I’ll need my heavies any more unless we go north of Swat, but even that will be done before my Peshawar ventures are finished.

What one needs here is a map. You study Urdu and find you are in Pathan country, and study Pashto and find you are in Baluch country and you study that and come back and find the people are speaking Punjabi. No I’ll stick to English, or American as it is called here. English is used on the cricket field and school classes. American is used in man-to-man (or woman) conversation. Understand?

I have also written to the Agricultural College which is at Lyallpur. Everybody says go quick before it is too hot. What am I supposed to do “all summer?" I want to go to Lyallpur and Lahore in April and to Peshawar in May and then here or North during the hot season unless we go to Afghanistan.

I am going to have a complicated time with my money as there has been no mail from “home”—what a liar! At this moment your letter arrived. I am going to write you air-mail and then send these things on.

March 29. I just wrote some new poetry inspired by Abbottabad and with this place at its theme. I hope to see the Stanford professor about it this p.m. I have been pounding this typewriter incessantly.

See other side

The Pukhtunistan News

All the News that gives Fits to the Printer.

On shipboard. Sno use, can’t be incognito. Puck wanted fame, he got it.

He stuck in his thumb and gulled out tons of plums and now he is paying the price. He does not mind paying the price if he does not have to pay the piper. There are no pipers here. Only in anti-Imperialist Egypt they do everything to Scottish music, excepting when they announce the news it is in British music. Nobody follows the tried and true way which has long been discarded excepting the anti-imperialists. They are vigorously attending the G.B. of 1890 and seem to enjoy doing it, but they have no idea of the G.B. of 1961.

Puck was interrupted by Hindus. If anybody loves to interrupt it is Hindu, and if anybody loves to be interrupted it is Puck. Every time Puck tries anything the Hindus interfere. This keeps Puck from being lonely. He had a long argument with a Hindu and finally convinced the Hindu that he was right. He had another argument with another Hindu and convinced him also that he was right. He was arguing with another Hindu and was interrupted but that time he also proved to the Hindus that he was right. “He was right” mans that the Hindu was right. Puck was approved; the Hindus and the Hindus were approving Puck, but was longing for a good Muslim.

Pardon me. Peck was uncovered, discovered and revealed with all his inglorious and glorious panorama. “My name is Shah, from Pukhtunistan,” “Excuse me gentlemen, God rest you Marry Gentleman; may nothing you dismay, but I have just been informed my mother-in-law is ill today; I have plenty of bills to pay, and that is all I’ll say. Good-day.” So Puck deserted the Hindus and their vanity and their courage and their hospitality and their interferences and went off with Shah of Pukhtunistan.

This is all very fine but after having met so many non-existence (a la Von Plotz) dervishes and Sufis, it is also glorious to meet a non-existent Pathan, and to have had a whole hour discussing Pukhtunistan and agreeing with each other like Alphonse and Gaston only more so. Every time Puck talked Shah saw divine wisdom and every time Shah talked Puck found human wisdom so Puck will never have another hour of peace on shipboard, Praise be to Allah.

We discussed the subject of freedom in Pukhtunistan and agreed that it means the same thing. The Pushtuns wish to be free and free to be free and don’t want any national boundaries, income taxes and policemen, that is all. Pukhtunistan Zindabad. And more later.

The Pukhtunistan Times

Abbottabad. Puck is home. This city is called “Up to Bad” which is a fit pronunciation. It looks just links Fairfax near White’s Hill in Marin County. When Puck arrived every store had a sign INN or IN, The INNS furnish food and sometimes lodgings. The INs remind one of UAR. There they say; “Fattah” which means literally “Enter.” Actually it means. “Come on sucker. Spiders have to eat flies. A fool and his money are soon parted but we take you both in. We take you in and we take your money too.”

Even the shop downstairs has its sign wINe.

This is being written before 9 o’clock. After that the local invasion starts. Puck likes those invasions. Mr. Qureshi called the other day. Mr. Qureshi is descended from the man who was Court Jeweler for Aurangzeb, the last very great Moghul. The Moghuls are gone, the Empire is gone, but jewels!

Now anybody that has gone to Von Plotz’ lectures knows that the jewels have disappeared or been swallowed like pearls in vinegar and all that. Far be it from Puck to dispute Von Plotz but after meeting Qureshi and having food with him he nearly had hand-burn—100,000 plunks of precious precious in stone minutes. Qureshi Sahib wants to market the jewels in California. He has already started.

Puck is all for helping his fellow-man and himself both. This time Puck was convinced he should help his fellow-man so he began writing letters to Conlon and Associates on Clay St. and to the S.F. Chamber of Commerce and to Prof. Park who is now in Ann Arber and who does not like Von Plotz either. Park came from Harvard where they never heard of “Oriental Philosophy” but teach what is going on.

Qureshi, not Puck, is dissatisfied. He wants more and more cooperation. And Puck out of love for his fellows is doing just that.

Of course the Moghul Jewels are not the only thing. Qureshi Sahib has lots of uncut stones and knows where there are all kinds of mines and even Uranium deposits in them ther’ hills and is going to show them to Puck. Puck has grudgingly added these assignments to his portfolio and admits he might as well try to help his fellow man all he can.

For desert Qureshi took Puck to Chisti Sahib. Puck is also Chisti Sahib. Chisti Sahib here is very unpopular. He denounced the Mullahs and the Mullahs denounced him and tried to mob him. There were only a hundred people in the mob and Chisti Sahib said the odds were too great—on his side. Unless they got a thousand people to mob him he refused to be mobbed. It was admitted they would not get a thousand people for all Muslims being brothers absolutely, there are so many sects here of people who don’t pray together that you can’t get a thousand people on any side. The mob got so angry at this they refused to martyr Chisti Sahib.

Chisti Sahib is now very happy and very uncomfortable. He is happy to have met a Chisti Sahib from America and he is uncomfortable because he did not ask for reinforcements and he is afraid that the mob will be dissolved before it gets another chance. Anyhow Chisti Sahib told Puck his future which looks very much like a fortune.

Lahore: When Puck was in Lahore he went out to see some old friends. He did not get far when he heard. “Puddinhead Puck-Samuel-Lewis-Ahmed Murad Chisti. Welcome. I have been waiting for you.” Thus Munshi Ahmed Bashir, and he told Puck his fortune which was the same thing. Now this will disconcert the inhumanists no end because they don’t believe such things possible. And maybe it is a conspiracy for Puck. But Puck is home and conspiracies must be for him here.

Politics. When Puck left the campaign was on: “We want no more elections. We demand plebiscites.” Now the campaign is on: “We want no more plebiscites, we demand elections and dictators.” Now all through Pukhtunistan they are having elections. Nobody knows exactly what an election is. But why not have dog-catchers where there are no dogs; traffic cops where there are no motor cars excepting an occasional jeep; tax collectors where nobody will pay. Every week there is a new election and people are running into booths.

Indian reaction. Nehru is disconcerted. He favors elections for people that cannot read and write. Thus the Congo, Andaman Islands, “Irian” (not a toothpaste), Terra del Fuego. There he is demanding elections. But Kashmir!! Are you trying to start another world war? That is an internal matter. Nehru never interferes in the internal affairs of any country excepting South Africa, Spain Viet Minh, Vietnam, So. Viet Minh, So. Vietnam and Taiwan. Otherwise he is for self-determination. The Latts, Lithuanians and Ukrainians being educated don’t need to vote. But this terrible exploitation of South Georgia has to stop.

Afghan reaction. In the hills.

The Afghans have come to free the Pushtuns from imperialistic domination and elections. They enter villages and grab everything and when there is objection say: “Have you forgotten your national morals? The Potlatch dinner and kindest to strangers.” They grab everything and head for the nearest mountain. That is as far as they can get.

The Pushtuns do not say a word. But go on with their quiet campaign of: “Let’s Get Rid of the Yetis, the abominable Snow Man.” So they wait in the passes for the Afghans returning toward home and just have open season for Yetis. It is great sport.

The Afghans have protested: We are not abominable Snow Men. The Pathans have answered: “We apologize. You are not Snow Men.”

In the valleys. The Afghans have invaded Mardan. Peshawar, Nowshera. This is called Tourism. La même chose, or something. But this is called Tourism.

Ayub Khan. There is another campaign: Death to dictators and Zindabad Ayub. They used to have elections here and everybody stayed home in protest; now they are campaigning for elections in Abbottabad. There have been no surveyors here and nobody knows (or cares) where Abbottabad belongs to Pukhtunistan, Pakistan, Moghulistan or India. The educated would like to return it to the British. Why not? Besides Ayub makes everybody sweep the streets.

Public Lectures. Puck is in for it. He has read his poetry. His pictures which were to go to Lahore were sent here. He will have to show them (slides). He is contacting Radio Pakistan. Everybody else is contacting him. Even Abdul Sattar is coming all the way from San Francisco to negotiate. Last night Puck was interrupted (Snafu): We are the family of Abdul Sattar. Come to dinner. (You get dinner at an INN. Or is it dINNer.) One thing you can be sure: Inn, inner, innermost, din, dinner, dinnermost. Or no dinner without din. Not Gunga Din. Just plan din. Always turn the radio on to drown out all other radios, protocol.


The Pukhtunistan Times

Ova Polis

Notice: Pat Han is standing in for Puck in America and sends in occasional reports.

Pat Han: Why are you so downcast your Eminence?

Cardinal Cushing: The Pope has sent me a sad letter. American tourists are not going to Rome.

Pat Han: Why not?

C.C. He says that they feel if they go that His Holiness is controlling the American government.

P.H. What has that to do with it?

C.C. It hasn’t but people believe it. So they stay at home or go elsewhere.

P.H. Have you discussed this with Cardinal Spellman?

C.C. Francis never thinks.

P.H. Don’t let that worry you. I have settled the case.

C.C. How?

P.H. I have written Congressmen Cohen and Goldstein to introduce a joint measure offering foreign aid to the Pope. If it were introduced by a Catholic it would be voted down. Now nobody dares oppose it on the grounds of prejudice and intolerance. Your days of worrying are over.

C.C. Foreign aid for His Holiness; why didn’t I think of it first.

- - - - - - - -

Azad Kashmir

Puck, addressing the crowd. “You have been advocating Azar Kashmir for 14 years and where and what has it gotten you. You are not permitted in India or in occupied Kashmir and you won’t let yourselves be 100% Moghuls until Kashmir is freed. You have been fourteen years at it and all you have is poverty and propaganda. Now listen to me:

“Azad Kashmir is no more. You have new Tourististan. Put up signs of welcome all over. Establish inns, dak bungalows, swimming holes, skiing courses in winter, mountain climbing in summer, shish kabob feasts, one luxury hotel—only one, private cabins and don’t ask questions about the occupants. Put in a few tennis courts. Have horseback riding and very special, nowhere else in the world yak riding. The people will come. Tourististan Zindabad. Your worries are over.”

Puck thinks he has lost the issue over the great sale of the repressed novel: “Lady Chatterji’s Lover.” It is going like wild fire all over India and Pakistan but Puck gets nothing out of it but glory, and hallelujah.

Pig sticking. The wild board is raiding farms and the people won’t eat it. So they are organizing witch hunts. They apply these to any minority group. Puck has written the Moghulistan government: “Why don’t you permit mobs to kill the boars. No one permitted to kill a bore until he has killed a boar. That will do it.

Smuggling is the chief industry in this part of the world. Profit is of no motive. It must be contraband. For ages this was done. Now there is a question of the division of the Pukhtunistan between Russia, China, Afghanistan, Pakistan and India. The more they meet to decide this the freer we are. But we allow smuggling in, not out and we have plenty of black markets. The question is not about smuggling but “how much can you get.” We refuse to buy and we are coy about selling. As written previously, we balance the budget by disposing of Gandhara art, real antiques, ageless and synthetic, all guaranteed.

The Thirty Thousand Feet Limit Special.

Lichtenstein and San Marino have endorsed the Pukhtunistan proposal for a 30,000 feet up boundary limit. The representative of the Chinese Democratic Republican Socialist Communism People’s Freedom Society protested.

“Al right, we make it 31,000 feet.”

“But.” “Fine, 32,000 feet.”

“That is imperialism.” “No, it is impy realism.”

Impy Realism Zindabad.

Telegram, just in. Andorra has endorsed the proposal and Tibet would like to but nobody knows what does on the snows.

Nehru has come out for plebiscites in Congo, Irian, South Georgia, Andaman Islands and Mao-Mao land; but he is against it for Kashmir, Pukhtunistan, Latvia, and Ukraine. This proves his firm belief in democracy, literacy and “I am always right” particularly the latter.

Puck Trapped Again. When the Congo agitation was at its height Puck established a center with a sign “Congo line—please enter here” and attracted thousands. On his return to Pukhtunistan the printer made a mistake, maybe accidently on purpose. Instead of a Congo Line he found a Tonga Line—all the king’s horses and all the king’s men waiting For Him.

Agricultural Show, UAR: The Americans are showing how to grow more corn per acre. The Germans are showing how to grow more shredded wheat per acre. The Chinese are showing how to make more organizations per acre.

The Red Star Vation diet is not attracting many friends.

Afghan Refugees in Pukhtunistan. Hordes of people are pouring over the border. The king wants everybody to work. Rumors of revolution. Puck put up the sign “Workistan” and the Afghans rushed over Peshwana way. The inn-keepers raised their prices. The Afghans said this was intolerance. “Sure, haven’t you been intolerant for centuries. You showed us how.” No answer.

Ismailism. Puck with visions of surplus $$$ and £££ is thinking of being converted: “There is no God but Allah, Mohammed is His Messenger and Aga Khan is not Pope.” There is one great point here—the Pope must have infallibility; the Aga must have infant-ability. Everybody goes to the Pope and pays. The Aga Khan calls and collects.

God. All Muslims agree that all other Muslims are back-sliders. All Protestants unite in protesting against the Pope and each other. The Pope, Allah bless him, only knows what he reads in the newspapers—how fortunate.

Spring. We are having apples in blossoms, plant trees in blossoms, flowers blooming and the sale of Puck’s Egyptian perfume begins promptly. He brought only five kinds but his host is a master of adult-eration. Puck has a bad pun: there are many cents in many scents. The perfume is neither free not sense-less.

Karachi. Puck entered this country incognito and got into trouble. He has had to report since to five police stations and to many consulates and make out all kinds of forms. If he had come in VIP as UAR this would not have happened. It is going to make some European authorities on Asia feel very bad.

Barker Sahib came from the University of California. He graduated with honors. This made him unfit for a teaching job in Cal. None of the Universities would have him. He had no credentials from Leiden, Heidelberg or Moscow. The whole Von Plotz clan united against him: Cal., Sanford, Pacific, KFPK, KQED, even U. of S.F. and S.F. College—all, all banded together. The idea of a graduate from an American University teaching Oriental subjects. Do we want to offend the Asians?

So Barker Sahib is in Lahore teaching the Muslims English and the English and Americans Urdu and not being kicked off the air or removed from universities and collecting good bak$hi$h. Why if this thing continues they won’t be mobbing the USIA libraries and such. Why deprive the people of fun?

Multan: Puck was escorted by an American to the tomb of Shams-i-Tabriz. There he looked at the Wali (guardian saint) and said: “I am going to teach you Sufism.” He went ahead while everybody—the American included—was agape. Puck talked. Then they all rose and embraced him. (This could not have happened in U.S. and maybe it can now.)

Lahore: Puck went to the Consulate at Lahore and told this to the staff of the USIS. They all asked him to explain Sufism to them. They ought to be fired. Imagining good American $$$ going to employees who are willing to learn about Asia from an American! Sic simper protocolis!

Punjabi University. It should not happen to a dog and didn’t. As soon as Puck invaded the Campus the whole Department of Islamics came out and embraced him. This is not news. Maybe what happens will become news and then the Laotian complex will be finished.

Insidious Propaganda. Puck visits the Ismailias in Karachi. He did not know much about the Ismailias:

There is no God but Allah, Mohammed is his messenger and Aga Khan is not a pope. Women are equal to men.

This is all but. He was given to understand that Aga Khan is not a Pope and he should keep on repeating this, all good Ismailias do.

Puck soliloquized out loud: The Americans may not accept Allah, but they might under duress accept Mohammad. As for Aga Khan, they already have accepted him. There is no question about that. Why don’t you start a Mosque in Hollywood? Dim visions of a grand conversion of movie actors to Islam and dim vision of a grant conversion of $$$ to Puck, and this matter will be taken up later. It was accepted at once. Besides in Ismailia Mosques women pray and they are regarded as equals to men. In Al Ashar they are not regarded at all. The Azharities believe in the equality of all men, all races, all colors and all money. Period. Finish. Women, dogs, donkeys and camels don’t count. Why Allah created them is a mystery. But the Ismailias don’t accept such mysteries, they just accept. And Puck is thinking of accepting. Sheikh Puck, Iman for Aga Khan, Men, Women and Horses!

Abbottabad. Puck is disconcerted. He was greeted by a Church father who is a Hollander. This is contrary to Protocol and Puck has written about it elsewhere. Besides all saints should be Italians or Spanish. Puck took this up with Qureshi. It was agreed:

All the Greatest Christian Saints were Spanish

All the Greatest Islamic Saints were Spanish

Why should anybody interfere? But if you repeat this you must be a Fascist. History has nothing to do with it. The trouble today is that everybody speaks English and so the Church Fathers are usually not Spanish or Italians here.

Map. Puck had a hard time locating a map. Each province had its own map and Pukhtunistan has no map. He got one at last. He insisted upon Pukhtunistan’s rights to the 30,000 feet limit. All planes and Afghans flying below that will be shot without notice.

Music. There is a grand change going on and especially in the INs, DINs and INNs. The radio and records show a transition music, missing up Indian, European, Cha-Cha, and Caucasus themes in a hodge podge. You can’t make head or tail of it and ‘swonderful.

Puck’s title may be changed from Ambassador Plenipotentiary to Ambassador Plentipotentiary. Puck will accept the change. He is a peaceful, or is it pieceful (?) man.

Writing: Puck is now under assignments from the newspapers here, Tourist bureau. Greenwich Village and San Rafael Journal Independent. The people here are learning about Greenwich Village and are shaving their beards. This gets the Mullahs angry and makes the barbers happy. But Puck has to arrange for lectures, tours and writing. He hopes more of it gets to Von Plotz & Co.

Diplomatic Complications. Consul General Satter is coming all the way from S.F. to meet Puck to negotiate. And Begum Selim Khan who used to be in S.F. has sent for Puck, diplomatic protocol and tea. So Puck will not be able to complete this issue.

Remember: It should not happen to a dog, and doesn’t.

P. Puck


March 29

My dear Jack:

I have much to report. This is also my diary entry because in the pressure of events I have kept up correspondence but not recorded my own affairs. I shall be typing on both sides of the paper unless otherwise noted.

Bank Reports. I did not get the reports. I must ask you to send the bank clearings by Air and I shall compensate you either with a check by return mail or otherwise as agreed. I have had two air-mail letters from the S.F. Bay region indicating that they took only six days in transit. This is marvelous considering that I am far off the beaten track and that there is no international airport near here. I have to make out some kind of Income Tax return and although I have until June 15, I may send a letter air-mail registered before that time to get on the right side. I borrowed money from the Bank so I could be using it and I have a fair surplus as of February 20 which is some time back. If you just send the one report from the Wells Fargo air-mail that would be a sufficient because I could then determine the deposit amount. Besides I must need that back signed. I intended and occasionally I may air-mail it to you because you would drop it in the box (no local postage required) and I could be sending you news at the same time.

Coins. I never asked you if you were interested in coins. I have been sending a few to friends and stamps to the other persons. Somewhere along the line I was given an old Roman coin. I have been saving it as a present to you. It is possible that before many months are over I may send a suitcase bag with some art things. I would declare the coin if I sent it. There is also the matter of uncut stones about which more below. I am going to Lahore the middle of next month and I shall take this manner of shipment up with the consulate. For if the coin entered without being declared and we took it to a numismatist there might be trouble.

I am not sending the coin along now for not only would there be registry but the following two events are in tow.

1. Pakistan is changing its monetary system. A lot of very cheap old coins are going out of existence. If you sent a dollar I could get so many of these that it would cost $$$ to send them so I have asked my friends not to send me money for this purpose. I might be getting a whole pile of these cheap coins. But if declared or otherwise they could later enter the U.S.

2. When I was in Taxila before I got a rare coin which I shipped to a friend. He never acknowledged it so I don’t know if he got it. This time I want to register any such coin and there is a 50-50 chance of getting more old coins. So I would keep these, the Roman coin, and the Pakistani tokens for a single shipment on some basis. If they are all kept for a suitcase shipment I could include in the suitcase a blank check either through you or direct to the Collector of Customs, S.F. to protect you and incidentally myself.

If this is not clear please let me know.

Mr. Qureshi, Uncut Stones. This is his profession. He has been collecting them and has told me there are mines in the hills here and I have heard other stories. I am going to try to collect some and others I may bring in my cases. These might not collect much money though same will go to jewelers and lapidaries. Let me know how much you are interested.

Mr. Qureshi, Cut Stones. He is descended from the Court Jeweler of the great Moghul Empire. It is said that the wealth of the Moghuls has disappeared and there are a lot of stories and legends. But it is no legend that I have seen scads of them with my own eyes. Every stone has been weighed, tested for “water”—that is light behavior, chemical formula and age. Not only that these tests have been recorded and notarized.

Qureshi Sahib has some negotiations on with a jeweler in L.A. whose location I know and whose shop I have seen. But I also had about $100,000 of stuff in my hands in a few moments. He has the largest and brightest Rubies I have ever seen and he said their value was $16,000 each. At his request I have written to Conlon and Associates. I did not overlook any bets (no pun) before leaving so when I come into any district there is no opportunity that I let slip by. Conlon & Associates are readying to invest in the development of Asian countries or in the promotion of international trade, both ways. I hope to see him again because.

Qureshi. Occultism. This must be divided into two parts. Through him I met a Chisti and there was mutual recognition. I am going to speak a good deal on Sufism here where there are no European professors to interfere; only people interested in Sufism and this includes a large segment of the American foreign office in Lahore. Chisti Sahib is a man of heart and he also went a little into my future although our meeting was short. He told me the same as did Munshi Ahmed Bashir at Lahore. I think I gave you that report but if I did not please let me know.

Qureshi has a friend, who is a medium who seems to be able to trace patterns of former incarnations in people. He wants me to meet this man and I hope to and will let you know more later.

Occultism Otherwise. I received a letter from the Assn. for Research & Enlightenment of Virginia Beach acknowledging my report but advising that Hugh Lynn Cayce was away. I then sent the report to Marjorie Hansen who had been in Egypt checking the Cayce records. So far as I could ascertain not only was Cayce correct but in the morning paper they found evidences of very, very ancient civilization in Libya. It is going to support the views I hold and perhaps also those who accept the Atlantean tradition. We won’t discuss that in letters, too much else.

But I told Marjorie I am against the Cayce Foundation and all others who restrict their researches. I get a flat refusal from some organizations that collect funds to promote occult research and many are so exclusive it is no wonder that they are rejected. In science you must be university or else.

Art Lectures. I ordered slides of UAR to be sent to the Department of Fine Arts, Lahore. By “mistake” they were sent here and I expect to be showing them in Abbottabad. I now have a letter from Lahore scheduling me about April 15. I shall try to arrange accordingly.

Rabbani Khan is an old friend of mine. He may be picking me up soon to go to Mansehra, the next town north. We have to discuss agriculture, Islamic philosophy and my cooperation in the establishment of a branch of the World Congress of Faiths in S.F. It will be the real thing and no phonies or Europeans without credentials.

Ansar Nasri is another old friend and a fellow Sufi. He is now director of Radio Pakistan at Rawalpindi. After my visit with Rabbani I shall go to Rawalpindi though this means a doubling and redoubling. I may be on the air and also through him may meet big shots.

Newspaper Writing. I am busy almost every day with contributions to the Civil & Military Gazette and the Pakistan Times, the English papers at Lahore. The former is world famous as being Kipling’s paper. I am also trying to send things to Bob Stice in New York.

Poetry. I read part of my “Saladin” at a public meeting for poets last week. Poetry is the most popular art and diversion in this part of the world and it has been so for a thousand years without a break.

Today I began another and different style—short versus, which I sent to my friend Margaret Albanese in San Rafael. These may go to New York for publication (requested of, not by me). I met another Californian, a Stanfordite here who teaches English and I shall probably bring him my verse this p.m.

Agriculture. I have written to the agricultural experimental station at Lyallpur for a meeting after April 3rd. I have to go through Lahore to reach there. I keep a map of Pakistan handy at all times.

Tourism. I have already submitted one paper on how to improve tourism and am ready for another. The airports are in the wrong places and I am urging their change because the capitol is being moved from Karachi (thank God) to nearer this region which has so many more attractions.

Bus travel is very cheap and is almost like Greyhound in its complications, many lines, etc. In out of the way places the bus stops for anybody anywhere. I expect to use bus lines to go to many parts in the next few months.

Science. I am writing first to the papers and next when I go to Rawalpindi so I can turn over my materials from UAR and also give them some of my experiences. Please note I am not the person who left S.F., nobody stands in my way though I can and do make mistakes. It is a great deal of difference from being found wrong and not being allowed to express oneself at all. The whole bunch of road blocks around S.F. on me is turning out to be a series of huge jokes and the persons involved will pay the piper sooner or later.

Prof. Barker is a Cal. graduate at Lahore teaching English to Urdu speaking people and Urdu to Americans. He had trouble with exactly the same people I did and has the same friends. I am taking his case to Congress and to my associates. It is about time we put the phonies in their places.

The Burmese mobbed the USIA library. Where in the U.S. have we asked a Burmese to explain about his country? We accept all kinds of traditions about them from others and then want to explain what wonderful people we are to them. But we don’t let them tell us how wonderful they are. What kind of psychology is this? I am quite willing to have people tell me how wonderful they are, and then get dinner and lecture invitations.

Lectures. The local college has invited me to speak on the relation of Islamic Philosophy to Contemporary Science. I have in mind the four subjects of Logic, Psychology, Physics and Botany. I have been able to discuss fragments of these with actual scientists I meet here. In these lectures I shall introduce some elements of American culture nobody else has brought here. I am sorry for Lloyd Morain and Don Hayakawa who live in private worlds. I offered to introduce their work here; I am too unimportant—sez you. So nothing has happened but with me either things happen or I seem to make them happen.

Begum Selim Khan is the widow of the first Consul-General from Pakistan to S.F. She has a lovely California style garden where she spends much of her time. The rest is devoted to teaching women about “guided democracy.” They had been kept down so much. Islam is the religion of the brotherhood of men—leaving women out.

Ismailism is a form of Islamic Religion not leaving women out. It is the sect headed by Aga Khan. As Puck I am telling the world I am a hypocrite and am going on Aga Khan’s payroll. I told the heads that if this form of Islam were introduced in Hollywood with the leadership of Aga Khan and equal rights for women it would sweep the movie colony. Hypocrites, but there’s $$$ in them thar Beverly Hills.

Money Résumé. At the moment you see this opportunity plus the precious stones above just might. Say, Jack, if the coins come in I had better hire you. You carry the luggage, cameras and purses and leave the rest to me!

Serious Writing. I learned that my god-daughter Dorothy is still pushing my stuff. But I am making so many contacts now and doors are opening so fast that I think sooner or later I shall be accepted seriously in the U.S.

Food. Mostly rice and curries here and I like them. There are two meatless days, and I eat fish and take curds, the latter every day anyhow. The meat is mostly chicken and mutton.

Cost of Living is impossible to estimate. Slightly over my head in Karachi, way over in Lahore, nothing in Multan and Rawalpindi and easy here. I am seeking a rebate under a new ruling especially as I have so far just offered my services. But after my free lecture at the Fine Arts Department it is possible that paid lecture will be coming up.

Abdul Sattar, the Consul-General of Pakistan, is coming here. This is one of my biggest breaks. We have been very close friends for a long, long time and he is becoming so important that Pres. Kennedy offered him an interview. I have been sending some stuff to Pakistani House on Pacific Ave.

American Friends of the Middle East have also been getting my reports. Their headquarters in Pakistan are in Lahore and I have written asking for an appointment.

General Evaluation. I seem to have anticipated everybody in what to offer this country and moreover have literature with me. I am next writing to Senator Engle in regard to getting on the Peace Commission that the President is advocating. I am doing, have already done and no doubt will do, not just say.

I have written to the City Hall and am now arousing friends against the European and other phonies. I don’t care if this lands in the law-courts. We have to know the truth about Asia as well as tell them the truth about ourselves. I have sent Gavin my last letter unless he begins to realize that I am both anxious and informed. I give informal talks here on Islamic Philosophy and the conclusion is that I know more about their religion than their preachers—which might be true without saying much.

Health has been generally good. Resuming playing ping-pong and hiking. Boys here play cricket which is more fun to watch than play. There are plenty of fields for hockey, football and basketball but so far empty when I visited them.

I may not write more now. I hope I have not made any error about the money, and will put in a tracer. As you can see everything seems to be going fine and there is a full program ahead, even taking me into little visited areas.

Cordially,

P.S. I am reading every Perry Mason book I can get hold of and there are lots of them here. Also some Peter Cheney.


Abbottabad

March 30

Dear Joan and Harold:

With the failure to get replies from some people and with the accumulation of a few stamps I decided to write my diary entry to you. One cannot make enclosures in aerograms at least one of which will reach San Rafael before this for now the rehearsal is over and the show is about to begin. I may enclose some uncancelled stamps not purchased at the moment.

Coins. The country is passing through a change over to a duodecimal system and I am sending a few coins to two friends. In the collection thereof I have been given an old Roman coin which may be worth something and which will go to my former room-mater, John Betts, 772 Clementine St., S.F. I may run upon other old coins in the course of affairs.

I had my first conference today with Rabbani Khan, covering:

1. Agriculture and reforestation in this region.

2. Establishment of the World Congress of Faiths in California. He was long on the Board of Directors. Bishop Pike may become the leader there. The idea is to present the actual living religions as they are, by their own followers and not by carefully selected Europeans or others who have become the “authorities” and simply gotten by—while our USIA libraries are mobbed by people who are not permitted to present their living culture to us.

3. Semitic Archaeology. There is evidence that the Lost Tribes of Israel came to this region. I have the green light from Harvard (Prof. Cross of the “Dead Sea Scrolls”) to ask for a permit for the Dept. of Semitic Archaeology to work here. I am going further into this tomorrow.

4. A serious program of actual cultural exchange between this region and the U.S. without any more intervention of European and sometimes Hindu obscurantists.

Before seeing Rabbani I was closeted with the Principal of the local college. There I am now scheduled to give a series of talks on the religion of Islamic philosophy to modern science. Ultimately there were to be given at Aligarh U. in India but now first to the most important Punjabi U. In Lahore. They may also be given to the Islamia U. in Lahore for I recently met a U. C. grad, Dr. Barker. I know very well that some of my past seems very paranoic, but the fact is the Dr. Barker had the same difficulties with the same foreigners to whom we have given over the instruction on Near East Culture in the S.F. Bay region—Cal., Stanford, Pacific, and the radio and TV networks, to say the least. The only thing we have gained from this is the mobbing of our cultural missions abroad.

My next mission after seeing Rabbani Khan will be to go the Rawalpindi to meet a friend, Ansar Nasri, Radio Pakistan. This may become most important for he is just the person who can introduce me to the top level people. It is not the introductions which are difficult but the temporary capital is Rawalpindi and most of the offices are not listed and the officials are roving about.

I am at the moment writing to both the Pakistan Times and Civil Milatary Gazette of Lahore. I am now ready to disgorge my scientific and horticultural notes and papers which will lighten my burdens. I shall just keep the bibliography which Harry Nelson of S.F. got for me and will work on that further later on.

Part of my burdens are over. This city used to have its book-stalls owned by commies who earned their fare by selling American lurid literature and thus roused anti-American feelings at our expense. One does not see this awful stuff now. Indeed there are few American magazines outside of Dell publication—just Time, Life, and couple of movie magazines. On the contrary there is a multitude of paper backs from our country. The whole atmosphere is different with now an increased number of people using English—compulsory in all higher education.


Abbottabad

April 1, 1961

My dear Horace:

I am going to reverse a habit and send my diary note to you and the copy to Harry for reasons contained in the subject matter of this letter.

The flowers are in bloom and they are the same as you have—pansies, daffodils, gaillardias, etc., etc. I have seen just two kinds of Irish here, one has a huge flower, brownish running into several pastel shades in the same bloom; and the deepest blue I have ever seen.

The trees are all at the Spring best. One sees various Prunus and Apples in blossom now. I am told that the Apples do not all set. There is very little pruning done and also the general soil looks acidic. There is a small Pome here which in size is like a very large olive. It is lacking in pectin and esters so though small is very, very far from a Crab.

I have been the guest of Judge Mohammad Rabbani Khan whom I visited before and who has been in San Francisco. At that time he was operating the largest successful farm in this area. But at the moment there is a movement called “guided democracy” and I went to meetings. I also saw him collect rents—he has one group of 50 stores which all pay him. He is very famous in Great Britain and around Boston but in this case he is also well known in his home.

The great tree here is the Chenar; I think that is the word, famous in Persian poetry and perhaps introduced here also with the Poplar. It functions more like a Maple having glorious colored leaves at this time. It makes one feel poetry. The Poplar is slow. There is a Cypress which looks more like a big Yew, columnar. It is planted all over.

In my former visit I found that Boxwood is a tree here and I notice that the Eucs, Platanus and all non-columnar trees seem to have huge trunks. I do not know what causes that. The local Pine which is the main natural tree, in its adult stage looks like P. longifolia of the Southwest. In its juvenile stage it is pyramidal like a “Christmas Tree.” As it grows it either fails to develop more branches or is self-pruning. When it becomes very tall it “umbrellas.” The Eucs. also “umbrella.” It is only in its “youth” that the pine looks “gawky.”

I have met a young Botanist who has offered to be my guide and identify more native plants.

The other night I was a guest of a doctor. I once wrote a poem that someday Poison Oak would be discovered to have medicinal properties. Well while waiting at the doctor’s house I noticed Rhus. Tox. and later was informed it is a specific for Angina Pectoris. I did have a book Medicinal Plants of India and Pakistan which I gave to the New York Horticultural Society. Now I am anxious to have more copies. Rhus. Tox indeed!

The chief crops are the grains. One sees Wheat, Rice and Oats. At the doctor’s I was told that most of his patients suffer from malnutrition. They don’t get enough vitamins. Well the “lawns” are filled with dandelions and I have seen only one or two old women go out and collect them. And the fields are filled with wild mustards—and the people suffer from lack of vitamins. I think I’ll tell them how to use the outside cabbage leaves, if they can’t afford more. There are “oodles” of cabbages on the market. Also turnips, spinach, oranges, carrots and things that look like cresses. They are here and not too popular. And they have no idea, as the people of Indonesia do, how to [?]. [?] College at Lyallpur for an appointment. I stay here for one week then go to ‘pindi, the temporary capital, for a conference and perhaps also to speak on the air and meet high officials.

At the meeting of a “guided democracy” village I told them that if I lived here I would suggest first a program of reforestation. And that’s just what they did. In Cairo Nasser put all the beggars out sweeping streets; here I would have them plant both fruit and timber trees on these hills which were once well forested. This idea is going out by grape-vine.

In this district erosion is the problem. The government has now ordered that goats be slaughtered instead of sheep. The goat has done considerable harm all over but the other animals have been “the goats.”

The reason I am writing for you is that there are all kinds of wealth in these hills. On coming this way I not only saw very red rocks, but reddish powdered grounds—and nobody touching them. I feel there are high iron ores below and perhaps manganese coming this way. I have since met two different men interested in collecting stones and ores and I understand there are both qualities of gems and uncut stones but many valuable minerals in this vicinity. I am going to find everything I can about them. Tomorrow I have a “hiking” engagement with one rock hound and he tells me he knows a lot.

My other informant has already gotten me on the job. His name is Qureshi and he says he is descended from the Jeweler of the rich Moghul Emperors. Well he showed me stones the value of which run into six figures and he has other treasures. The stones have already been tested for weight, “water,” purity and composition in a modern laboratory. He has been negotiating to sell them in L.A. but I have written my contacts in S.F. (Conlon & Associates) about the possibilities of a larger market and also for the mineral development of this region.

I have been told (unconfirmed) that both lead and uranium are present. I want to see these places, but other than Talc I have not yet handled specimens. Years ago I used to love to look at and feel rocks (then women, now flowers!! ?) I believe there is untold wealth here but the people have no enterprise. If half a dozen Americans came here they would be roaming the hills. Here you just find Missionaries (God help them) and teachers. Both here and at Lahore I met teachers from California, the ones here being San Franciscans! It was a surprise on both sides. They are “my kind” of people. The one at Lahore has identically the same friends and enemies (European “Orientalists” not recognized in Asia)…. I am going to stop here and add if I learn anything on the field trip for tomorrow.)


April 4, 1961

Dear Bill:

Despite the whimsy here this may be one of the most serious letters I have ever written you. It will compel me to review the booklet on how to study a language and at the moment is a pressure force for me to return to university and study some languages and economic botany. There are still two other possibilities—that of lecturing and writing and that of returning to the soil. The later depends upon a law-suit. I did not intend writing you but under pressure this came to me which I felt must be dedicated to you:

There are no industries in Indus,

There are no taxis in Taxila,

But it would be an awful thing indeed,

If you couldn’t find a man in Manila.

I have just sent Anca (or is it Anca) some serious verse. You may, of course, show her the above, but it is dedicated to you.

The next thing is a Puck experience. Instead of finding myself with two men, one trying to teach me Pashto and the other Urdu at the same time, I found myself with three, a third trying to teach me Punjabi. So I am wondering indeed if there were not divine wisdom in it.

You know darn well that I have had a whole series of battles. In these battles I have found a number of allies all sort of mixed up in this grand linguistic squabble. I was nearly thrown out of a meeting when I called out “I was there” before a huge audience addressed by Prof. Burdick of the “Ugly American” infamy. I now have the dope, I think, which is the coffin nail.

I objected to Burdick strongly because if what he said was right, “Asian Foundation” was a fraud. Maybe they are, but it is a dangerous confusion. A short time later my friend Prof. Park returned from India and said it was of no value to study Hindi if you went as a technical expert because the language changed every 50 miles. It was fine if you were a military man but you could never deal with the peasants thereby. And Park, unlike Burdick and Lederer, visited villages.

I was with my friend Rabbani Khan, the Pooh-Bah of the district to the north. I had already written: “Anybody that finishes a sentence in the same language that he began it will finish a sentence in jail.” Actually he took me to the law-court. An attorney here has to be acquainted with Islamic, Indian, British and Pakistani law; the end result is that each case is tried on its own merits. But the conversations they would have made, and—no, I’ll give it a name: Desperanto. You would despair if you had to translate conversations into any one tongue.

Abdul Sattar has been for a long time Consul-General of Pakistan in S.F. He is one of my best friends and is coming to Abbottabad which will be of greatest assistance to me. I am constantly approached by his brother-in-law, Khalid. Khalid told me after the “triplicate” situation above that every 10 miles here, even there is an idiomatic change. Now we run into complexities. I want to put all the cards on the table and perhaps I am asking for advice, perhaps making a suggestion.

The most complete book on Sufism that I had read years ago was A glossary of the tribes and castes of the Punjab and North -West provinces by H.A. Rose. I shall take up the linguistics first and then the Sufism.

In going go Mansehra I was struck by the number of caps and turbans and my temporary conclusion is that these are tribal heritages. This has been a land of ceaseless invasions. As Puck, I am interested in getting one or two costumes, turbans in particular. But after the triplicate event I began to think and am thinking seriously of the work of Norman Browne at Pennsylvania and, of course, Rose. The Pathan words thrown at me seemed to be nearer the “original” Indo-Germanic. I think in previous years I sent you notes about Albanian. Sometimes the Pathan words were astonishingly like English; occasionally this was true of Punjabi. Thus three is tré in Punjabi, but tin in Urdu. Quantitatively I am unable to make a lot of notes now, being overwhelmed. At the same time, as I expect to be here for some months, it may be advisable to do so.

I am sending this by sea-mail. Your answer does not matter because in April I may be moving about. In May I have accepted tentatively invitations to other places.

Prof. Barker. I may have mentioned him before, grad. of U. C. who had the same troubles with the same people I did. He speaks Urdu with an obvious American accent. But Urdu is a “Yiddish’ or even “Latin” so everybody has an accent. It is a literary language fostered largely by Sufi poets, an excellent poetic language being forced on the multitude, though perhaps with their consent.

Prof. Connaught is from S.F. and Stanford. He also has the same views of my bêtes noires. He says that the best way to learn Urdu is in situ. He says that Pres. Kennedy’s peace plan will not work because training young people to learn a language as a means of communication and expecting them also to be experts in some field is impossible. It takes time to become an expert. On the other hand both of these men say it does not take more than two months to get a speaking acquaintance with Urdu.

But I personally am not interested in learning Urdu for this reason. As a Sufi yes, that is most important. But as a scientist I am becoming more and more curious about the Indo-Germanic heritage, and more excited and more interested. I came upon Max Fuller early in life and wanted to follow him and was initiated. On the other hand I have had my fortune told twice recently—by a clairvoyant and by a Sufi and they both insisted I was going to live a long time and re-visit this country, which I feel is true.

The immediate scientific and social successes all but throw me off balance. I do not run into inhabitations and frustrations. But success does not bring one any more wisdom than failure.

The removal of Prof. Bingham at Cal. has resulted in a most cordial contact with the whole South Asian Dept. I sent them reports. I was both told I spread myself out too much. But when you are in a village and there are few divisions. You “case” the village and you enjoy the village in accord with your willingness to be interested in everything. This has compelled me into two subjects”

Mineral resources. I think I wrote about Mr. Qureshi who has a large portion of the “lost” Moghul resources. He introduced me into native (in the geological sense) ores and gems here and this has been followed by a series of most cordial contacts with young men. It is a long subject and I won’t go into it.

Sufism. I’m constantly running into Chistis (a spiritual name) and Kadiris, i.e. Jilanis (a family name) and this despite all that the “authorities” in California teach; the opposite being true. It could, however, be a natural concomitant of Rose above mentioned, confirming him and having strong objective material for my views, again confirmed in situ. This is a very long, though delightful subject.

I have omitted my visit to the Ismailia Sect in Karachi. I went there because I dared not be intolerant, and my personal rejection of Aga Khanism is contrary to my general outlook. I found the staff all highly educated and they are giving an examination to missionaries. These missionaries must be equipped to explain religion in at least two languages one of which must be Arabic or Urdu. College graduates are preferred. They are also keen on the moral outlook.

I cannot tell you too much of the details of this Shia Sect. It is based on a genealogical Imamate. They rely much on philosophy also and of rather a high grade though one might never notice this in the behavior of some Agas. I think they feel very relieved by the present new youthful head.

The biggest thing about this sect, and the most important to me, is their recognition of women. Women are supposed to pray and study religion and are encouraged in it. I told them that this aspect of their faith plus the publicity given to the Agas Khan would easily result in a successful mission in the Hollywood area. No doubt this is not too serious a statement but knowing Hollywood as I do, I am pretty sure a lot of Americans would pour into any center they would establish. And they can get the money, only they use it cautiously.

Before I left Lahore I had found I had embarked on a wise adventure.

After I had filled out my forms for the American Consulate I refused a tonga looking for a short-cut. The tonga-wallahs try to take you by long routes and never know your destination. I had not gone far when I found myself before the building of the Department of Agriculture. There I met Mohammed Bakhari. It was another one of those wonderful meetings.

I went over the materials I have with me and agreed to see him before I go to Lyallpur. My visit to this region is well timed because there is a new Department of Agricultural Research at Lyallpur which I have never visited. According to Mr. Bakhari I had just those things which he is most interested in. I may go to the same hotel or have Mr. Idrees give me advice when I re-visit this section.

I stop at Rawalpindi to see Imam Minto who used to be in S.F. and talk over many things with him and then to Abbottabad. Thence I should visit the farm of Judge Rabbani, who is a big man in the world and another non enemy of the European “Orientalists.” Also to Jamshyd Khan whom I met at the Center in S.F. But Jamshyd Khan is going to America soon so I do not know whether I shall be seeing him. Abdul Rahman tells me his brother has invited us and there are now several serious things to discuss there as well as just paying a visit.

At the moment it is Spring. I never saw so many flowers blooming at once as at Lahore. It seems that about everything excepting Spring Bulbs were out, our own Spring, Summer and Fall flowers, all at once and others. I did not have time to call on Judge A.A. Shah, Supt. of Parks & Gardens, but that will no doubt come later, inshallah.

The biggest think that happened took place last night. I had agreed to stay over at the request of Prof. A. A. Siddiqui. He is not only one of the world authorities on Islamic Philosophy but is most proficient in English. Not only has he been by-passed but he vigorously dissents from all those people against whom I have been ‘belly-aching.”


April 4, 1961

My dear Jack:

This is my diary entry for day believe it or not. I have never thought of trying to convert you to Islam but if you are not a Muslim by the time you finish this report please tear up the check. I wish you would be sensible and remain a Muslim until you cash the check. Then you are free to revert or not.

I called on the Muslims today and we discussed religion. I said that the Muslim kids had little diversion. He felt that cricket was a great game for it gives every man an equal chance to bat, etc, I agreed. He said the Prophet was also a great one for sports. The clergy who say they are not clergy and are, are against any forms of freedom and they use the words “Qur’an” and “Hadith” without reading the books.

Well, the Prophet upon whom be peace and blessing, was a great sportsman and his favorite sport was that of kings and sultans and conquerors and wise men—to keep you in suspense, horse racing. Of course this is against “Islam”; everything is against “Islam” which puts the woman in prison and makes second class citizens of everybody excepting and so on. This was a new one on me that the Prophet liked horse racing. No one Aga Khan who is his chief descendant goes to the track and so on. He has the family records—even the genealogy of horses as well as of himself.

In fact I told his followers that they should build a Mosque in Hollywood with equal rights for woman and equal rites, too and Aga Khan and the whole movie colony and I guess the racing set too would be coming in.

Later in the day Chisti Sahib came in. He speaks no English but my friend Abdul Rahman walked in. I called on Chisti Sahib because I am also a Chisti. I may or may not be a saint but you will find my picture herein with a real saint, whatever a saint is. I gave him a lecture on his religion which he never thought a Kaffir unbelieving American dog-of-a-pig could possibly know. I could not give it in S.F., but I gave it at Multan and all these guys and others embraced me. I did not give it to the woman but the same thing might have happened.

Anyhow I now have a reputation of being a Chisti and consorting with saints. Chisti Sabib was not always a Chisti. He made his living by picking out winners on the track and it was a good living. Then he got converted to being a Chisti Sahib and the money came rolling in. It does not always happen that way. After he got religion he began buying and selling horses tee and running his own. Being a Sufi he had sort of prevision and, of course, was always in the chips.

You must understand in India it is legal for a Hindu to squeeze a Muslim Mleccha unbelieving pig-of-a-dog, but the other is forbidden in the land of justice, honesty, brotherhood and fudge. So when India got its “freedom” the majority of Hindus who got their livelihood by squeezing Muslims also lost it all at the track and Chisti Sabib was in the chips and how. So the honest, non-violent Hindus who never hurt cows, snakes, crows, flies, scorpions, cows, bulls, cows, water-buffalo and cows, said the rule did not apply to non-animals and said they were sorry for considering Chisti Sahib a pig-of-a-dog or dog-of-a-pig to whom they had to be kind, that he was a mere outcaste so they outcasted him and grabbed his home and money and everything but him and his family so he had to flee to Pakistan. How the Hindus can go back to their peaceful, non-violent life of squeezing Muslims without fear of losing it all at the races, so Chisti Sahib is here. But they do not have race-tracks here and the horses are used for pulling tongas.

This enlightening series of events made me humble indeed and I must, according to the dictates of real religion absolve you from having to beat on horses with Arab names, for God is no respecter of race and maybe even of sex. You are under no compulsion to lay it on the line for Nur-ed-din, Shah Jehan or Sonovabitch. (I think the last one is of Russian extraction anyhow.)

I have not yet cracked the code by which Chisti Sahib was successful but it I find more out will advice. I am now waiting for the family of Abdul Sattar. I was accused of giving bakshish to his brother-in-law. Maybe I did, maybe I didn’t but why should I give bakshish to a young man who insists his father is a millionaire as wants me to come and live with him sometime. When the family arrives I have to go the Rawalpindi where I shall be given the air on Radio Pakistan and visit the tomb of some more saints. I never thought before of asking the oracles who will win in the fifth of even in the first race, but it is an idea.

I am somewhat better now. Next I have to see Mr. Qureshi who has all those Moghul jewels I think I wrote you about and also the uncut stones and mineral deposits about which I wish to learn more. I am still under the Western delusion that “that’s gold in them thar’ hills” even though it may be minerals or gems or something that will help one garner rupees.

The idea that an American would take a pick and look is reprehensible. A Pakistani would take six outcastes or peasants and make them do that if they found anything it was his and if not, they get no wages. This is called “democracy.”

I will close now but if I think of anything or anything happens before posting (letters, not horses) will add.

S A M

Sheikh Ahmed Murad Chisti

Morning;

Praise God from whom all blessings flow and you being the day

By drinking two or three good cups of wonderful Nescafe;

The hulls are green, the flowers out—geranium and viola.

A very wonderful place to be—you can’t get Coca-Cola.

Actually poetry-writing is a game here, rather complicated because words rhyme easily but there is a campaign on against delinquency. I wish they had more baseball here and other games than cricket, but season’s you know.

My expense account as gone way up. There is a bookstore here and it is stacked with Peter Cheney and Err-ul Stanley Gardner. I can keep away from horses and woman, but I have my weaknesses too. Anyhow I am using these as gifts—I find all the intelligentsia like them. Me too.


Abbottabad, Hazara, W. Pakistan

April 5, 1961

Dear Dan:

As I have not kept a continuous diary I send a group of notes from which you may select as you will:

Multan: The American Army Engineers were may hosts. They are doing an excellent job in sanitation, barracks and house building and pest-control. The fly—not starvation, not space-conquest, not communism—has been the bane of these people. My prediction, that as soon as the Russians come we would see to it that a program of pest-control was put into operation has proven correct. As soon as Russians appear we come down to earth and do these things for which we have capabilities.

Enclosed are two pictures of me with the Wali (guardian-saint) of the tomb of the strange mystic Shams-i-Tabriz. I was welcomed by these people and others and am the first foreigner to have given them a talk on their own philosophy and teachings. Penalty: they all embraced me.

Foreign Aid: Rumors go around that we compel people to take certain types of aid instead of asking them what they want, or need. To some extent this is true. On the other hand anti-American propaganda moves faster that gift-goods. The present one is that we send them inferior Wheat. This propaganda is passed by gossips and envious people who themselves need nothing and who have not always been instilled with the spirit of charity.

In the UAR nothing is said about “inferior wheat.” There the wheat’s most satisfactory, of course. As soon as it is landed the stevedores come and change the signs from “U.S.A.” to from “U.S.S.R” So that “wheat” is good!

Lahore is one of the most beautiful cities of the world. I have conferred with the Tourist Bureau on the matter of making Lahore rather than Karachi the site of the international airport. Fortunately some measures have already been started in that direction. It has the most beautiful buildings in Islam outside the Taj. It contains the most wonderful gardens and I have never seen more flowers in bloom at once. All our summer and autumn flowers already in bloom in March.

Abbottabad is like a misplaced Maria. I have visited Begum Selim Khan here, widow of the first consul-general from Pakistan to San Francisco. Her garden is so much like those around Ross, and she has made it deliberately so. She has a multitude of Iris and Daffodils. The Iris here are of two varieties, one a very deep blue, deeper than even our Wild Flags, and with longer stems. The other is the largest blossom of this species that I have ever seen, with petals of pastel browns.

The hills are a sort of cross between Marin and San Bernadino Counties with the western Himalayas in the background.

Basic Democracy. There is a movement toward a real Asian type of democracy. The village is being organized on the same basis as that of ancient Aryans, plus some features that look like New England town meetings. Begum Khan has taken the leadership with the women to instill a political consciousness on them.

I visited a place called Khwaja Gan as a guest to one of these meetings. It is also the junction of territories where Pathan is spoken in one direction, Swati in another, Punjabi in a third and Urdu in the fourth. They are learning a common national patriotism and they are delighted with it.

Pukhtunistan. There has been a great deal of propaganda on this subject and the Afghans and Indians have been accused of fomenting it. I have met many, many Pathans and they are all strong for Pakistan. The reforms of Ayub interest and excite them. Besides that there is a rush toward education that is tremendous. There are many, many Pathans in the college here; and of course, those at Peshawar are filled with them.

The general tendency is for Pathans to attend the colleges and universities here and for the Urdu-speaking elite to go Germany, England or America.

American Institutions are encouraging these movements. I have had only tentative talks with the representatives of Asian Foundation and the American Friends of the Middle East. But already a stream of young men have come to me.

American Professors Here. I have met two, both from the S.F. Bay area. They are very popular. Like myself, they have found their ways blocked by the European “experts” on the Orient which cluster especially in California. It is a totally false and untenable policy to employ Europeans for our so-called information about Asia. The Asians would like to speak for themselves; or else have Americans do this. We cannot and will not win the hearts of peoples with whom we do not deal directly.

Parker in Lahore and Connaught here are nobodies in the S.F. Bay region and are very popular in these parts. They mingle with the people. They learn from experience what Burdick (“The Ugly American”) could not know. For every district has its private dialect or series of dialects. We shall have to choose between actually going to villages and writing editorials on the subject.

Those Americans who have gone to villages have all been ambassadors of goodwill and those editors and commentators, some of whom we esteem greatly, fail because there is no wisdom without humility. By mingling with humanity and learning from them we support the best American propaganda.

Disappearance of Communism. General Ayub has cleaned up the country. Gone are the lurid magazines, gone are the whispering campaigns. The book-stalls do not have much American non-fiction but what is there is clean, like “Time.” They do have a considerable degree of American fiction and our favorite, Earl Stanley Gardener, is the favorite here.

Law Courts. This is a very complicated subjects because at the moment there is a cross-current of Hindu, Islamic, British and contemporary Pakistani law, complicated by the poly-lingual district. The tendency is to settle each case on its merits so far as possible and the unwritten law is very powerful at the moment.

The attorneys who are not busy are given a reading room and most of them are reading “Perry Mason.”

(Interruption at this point, resuming concerning topics of interviews.)

Pakistani Culture: It is a curious thing that we do not deal directly with this ally of ours. We either classify it as an “Islamic Country” and place Islamic culture under the tutelage of Europeans and Zionists, or we called it a “South Asian Country” and add to the Europeans Hindus, omitting the Zionists. What kind of logic, what kind of psychology this is I do not know but it is the almost.

universal policy with our press and universities. On top of that the American press and magazines have a most confusing hodge-podge of non-geography in regard to the recent visits of Queen Elizabeth.

Moghul Culture has been very wide-spread and is the dominant factor in most Indian arts, a subject that many Indians, whom we welcome in the U.S. by-pass, so we remain in ignorance thereof. Some of the greatest characters in history are totally ignored.

Moghul Wealth. The Moghul Emperors were once the richest rulers on earth. Many books teach that this wealth has disappeared. It has not disappeared. I have seen goodly portions of it and am getting very factual information as to the location of much more. I hope to inform the Department of South Asian Studies, University of California in Berkeley; and Conlon & Associates on Clay St. in San Francisco about such matters.

Natural Resources. In this very California-like country I am not only sure there is much mineral wealth here, but I am getting data on the subject and have been invited by several people to visit mines. In the country to the north which I have also visited, it is more Colorado-like in structure. I am going also to try to get as much objective information.

People. There is only one book, Glossary of the Tribes and Castes of the Punjab and North West Frontier Province by H.A. Rose which made a detailed study of this country and its peoples. An American studying in American universities, under non-American, non-Asians, was turned down so many times in efforts to review this book for class work, that it was abandoned.

This country is full of dervishes. They are coming to my aid. They are leaders in politics, education and community development despite all the misinformation on the subjects we swallow from our non-Asian, non-American “experts.”

Pukhtunistan and Russia. There is always another Laos or Czecho-Slovakia or VietMinh in the making. American reports have been turned aside by the press who then criticize the State Department. My records have been accepted by the Foreign Service here. I have met many Pathans and everyone is from Pakistan. The universities are crowded with Pathan students; many of the Urdu-speaking youths go to Europe or Great Britain or the United States for instruction.

The Pushtun leaders have been subsidized by Afghanistan. They have not been very successful and one, the leader, has gone to Soviet Russia. The Russians are encouraging a very reactionary region in Afghanistan but you can be pretty sure when it is overthrown it will be by a “Castro-Junta” to our dismay. We have treaties with Pakistan in S.E. Asia and here. We have treaties. The people have in many instances asked me whether it would not be better to “trust” Russia whom they can honestly mistrust than the United States which never seems to be with them in crises. One can almost say that someday the corrupt government in Afghanistan will be overthrown and we shall have another Czech-Slovakia or Viet-Minh, etc. I hope you will take this seriously. I am tired of predicting the mobbing of USIA libraries only to find them happening or in the last instance to see them happening.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis


Abbottabad

April 6

My dear Horace:

I am reversing a procedure and sending you my diary notes with copy to Harry because there will be more concern with the Mineral than the Vegetable Kingdom. I have tried three times to write but like Emerson’s inventor of a mouse trap, the world is beating a path to my door and there are constant interruptions. My problem today is that while things are not going wrong, too many things are coming right.

When I first met you I had three groups of enemies, which can be called (a) Personal, (b) Yaleites, (c) European professors of Oriental Philosophy called EPOOP for short. The chief personal enemy was a woman who did everything possible to destroy me and in the past few years my affairs have compelled me to become friends of her husband’s associates. They lauded me several times in public and right in front of her and I met her husband in Cairo to his surprise and that is over.

The Yaleites gave me a bad time. When my father died he left a will saying that because neither my brother nor I had offspring the bulk of the estate was to go to one of four institutions – three hospitals and the fourth the University of California. I called there and had a most miserable time with a Yaleite who ended, “You are wasting your time and mine.” I thought afterwards that I was not wasting my time and look with negative satisfaction that U. C. was cut out of the will.

Prof. Wild of Harvard at an international gathering called down the Yaleites by name in their presence and made no bones about it. When I returned in 1957 I found that the Yaleites had been removed or demoted on the Berkeley campus and the whole of the South Asian field and others were in the hands of Harvard Professors. When I reached Cambridge I got the brief announcement: “We want to know everything that you know that we do not.” I left there with the right to ask for a permit from the Pakistani Govt. to do research on the Lost Tribes of Israel—this for Prof. Cross of “Dead Sea Scrolls” fame; this also from various departments connected with the Orient. I met in UAR several graduates from Harvard and there was complete understanding—objectivity in research.

When I reached Lahore I met Prof. Barker, a graduate student from Cal. He was an honor student until he began seeking a job and then the whole gang of EPOOPS from Cal, Stanford, Pacific and their radio stations ganged up on him. He and Prof. Connaught from San Francisco and Stanford who is here in Abbottabad, greatly praise the Fulbright Foundation which opens up jobs for Americans only in the Oriental field. Our colleges are filled with Europeans who misinform us about Asia and cause resentment. This is a long story. When we get to have Americans and Asians meeting face to face we shall win the international conflict. The selection of Harvard professors, admired in Asia, though not always in the press, is viewed with complete satisfaction and I feel at the moment that all my previous “grief” is gone and only encouragement ahead provided I can hold the pieces together.

A couple of weeks ago B.A. Qureshi sought me out. He had four interests: (a) Psychic Research which need not concern us, besides nothing has been done in my presence: (b) Sufism into which we need not go excepting to say this is of great help to me socially and now financially; (c) Minerals, ores, uncut stones, into which I shall go presently; (d) the Moghul treasures, perhaps the most exciting and E. Phillips Oppenheim episode in the midst of a lot of E. Phillips Oppenheim episodes.

Abbottabad is in a sort of saddle or more rightly a rift valley. The water drains in three directions. It looks like a piece of Marin with San Luis Obispo and San Bernardino elements added. The western end of the Himalayas is in the background with still some snow. The weather is quite Marinesque. The trees and flowers are quite similar. The Chenar is now in full foliage and one can understand why the Persians were so crazy about it. It is P. orientalis, but its russet color and palmate leaves make it look almost like a Maple. However it has a very strong trunk and not so strong branches. This tendency for strong trunks also appears in the Pine and Eucalyptus here, but the E. globulus, or variety has much larger bows and tends to “umbrella.” So does the Pine in its adult stage. In fact all conifers seem to have very distinct youthful and adult behaviors.

At breakfast I found Vinca, Freesias and Calendulas on the table. I wrote somewhere a poem about the presence of the flowers, these and the viola; the fact you can get good coffee, but not a sign of coca-cola. They give you the tin and a pint of hot water, for about ten cents. You would like that—but it is Nescafé. They can get Maxwell House from army stores.

Yesterday I went hill climbing and last night Arif Khan called on me. His Father is a professional mineralogist. Apparently he and Qureshi hardly know each other but I have been invited to go hill climbing and look at ores and late last night Khan senior asked for a meeting after I return from Rawalpindi.

My experiences in UAR plus the policy of the economic geologists there is that if land is not fit for agriculture, why not tackle it as a basis of minerals. I wrote at great length about sands, clays, refractory materials. As I have told people the great difference between U.S.A. and their countries was that our first president was a surveyor, and that we have been great on surveying and geology. So we know something about our country. The British made no geological surveys to any amount and they throw countries into freedom without any idea of their internal resources.

Coming up this way I saw huge deposits of red rocks and a few places reddish friable soil. I have never been to Minnesota but it looked similar to the pictures I have seen. Qureshi told me that there is another such deposit on the hills toward the northeast. I have not been able to go over the Khan material other than Talc which is here in profusion and they also have a marble quarrel. Qureshi has been more interested in cut stones. I am going to try to get a complete picture before long on this. I am always excited by stones. I have been told there are lead and uranium deposits too.

North of here are Himalayas and just beyond that the conflux of these and the Karakorum and Hindu Kursh mountains, very high, explored more for Ova Polis and mountain climbing and not for minerals. I may or may not add to this before conclusion.

Moghul Wealth. Introduction. One of my wars against the people has been the absolute conclusions they have offered us—and if you don’t except you get kicked out or flunked and I am not fooling.

When I reached Cairo the hero was Prof. Creswell who proved that all his predecessors were wrong concerning Islamic Architecture—and they were, too. The there are the pyramids. I tell you, Horace, most books are hokum. Every few years there is the absolute finality that the “last” has been discovered. Well they found more king’s tombs when I was there and every few weeks another pyramid. I told Prof. G. Hughes, head researcher for the American, thank God, Oriental Society, that I did not believe 10% of the ruins had been uncovered. He agreed—well, there have been revolutionary discoveries since then.

The tremendous rigor we use in petroleum analysis or in soil chemistry has not been applied in archeology, anthropology, etc., until very recently. And scientists do not lean on names, they lean on facts. But the EPOOPs are different. I got elected in the Royal Asiatic Society by pulling the rug from under their feet and it is going to be pulled more. The evidence of Jewish and Greek remains here is tremendous and little is done.

Qureshi is descended from the Court Jeweler of Emperor Aurangzeb who made the Nizam of Hyderabad and the Rockefellers small town…indeed whatever the Nizam inherited came in part from this source. The Qureshi family has kept a complete account of genealogy, history and gem
records. And despite the EPOOPs I have seen about a million dollars worth of stones, beginning with Rubies that knocked my eyes out.

Qureshi kept a record of all family stones—they have been weighed and tested by the most modern methods. He has to go to England soon where he has a consignment not sold. One Harry Winston of New York offered a huge price which the bank of England turned down and he is going to sell those stones or take them away. He has offered double the commission to his British agents but they want to keep them in England. Even the Queen is involved.

He has been making some inquiries with a Los Angeles firm and on top of that the deal would be handled by the Habib-Bank of America connections. It just happens that I have put unwittingly put my money in those banks without knowing that they were associated and once worked for Russell Smith who was the top man in this field and today is a very good friend.

I have written to Condon & Associates on Clay Street, carbon to James Wilson, Foreign Trade Section, C. of C. on this matter for Qureshi tells me has or has access to more wealth than the L.A. firm can handle. (I have long since been a Jew in religion but you can't stop the nose—I did not overlook anything before I left.) And I have not yet written to Gump's either and that may be coming.

Qureshi has also kept in touch with the families of all former nobles of the Moghul Empire. When that ended in 1857 the persons scattered but kept in touch with each other. He is willing and perhaps he is already acting as agent for them and so can release a horde of wealth which the
EPOOPs insist is no more.

On top to that, and I don’t know how, Qureshi has a lot of relics from the Gandhara and before that the actual Greek times—including a gold inlay of "Alec-the-Greek" which is by itself worth into six figures. I don’t know much about the Greek skills but my knowledge of Oriental art does not help much here, but I shall take this up with the Americans in Lahore when I get there.

The American foreign office service in Lahore previously and now, have been my best advisors. They are dead set against the EPOOPs and previously advised me even to go to court—which I may. For our strange blind acceptance of personalities, and these not graduates of American universities either, is the best ally of Russia in this field. It is incomprehensible why our newsmen and many of our universities simply do not trust Americans and do trust strangers—to the fury of Orientals in all parts.

Qureshi wants to see me and I him as often as possible before he leaves for England and I expect to stay here until he returns. he has arranged for a bungalow for me.

I have again been a guest of M. Rabbani who visited me in S.F. and which I visited in 1956. I had a strange encounter in London—which ended by my being embraced in public by Lady
Ravensdale who is now a member of the House of Lords in her own right. Well Rabbani and Lady R. are close friends and associates and he is taking me to Rawalpindi shortly for a conference.

Rabbani took me many miles north. We passed a village called "Khaki" and I was told that that is where we got the English word. We arrived at a village called Khwaja Can and I saw what they are doing in what they call B. D. or Basic Democracy. It is sort of cross between the ancient Indian Panchayat and the New England town meeting. It is self-determination with a vengeance. I told a few of them, that it was not my business to comment but that what I thought they needed was tree-planting. I got it right back. At their first meeting I was told that all the simple villagers who, strange to say, were allowed to talk, came out for tree-planting. It was carried with enthusiasm.

Now I am interested because I have been telling the folks here that with tree-planting and mining the whole district could be prosperous. In India and Japan they stick Apples in the ground wherever they can grow and Conifers where Apples cannot. They have a Pome here which is like a very large Olive but has little pectin and practically no esters so its taste is far, far away from the Crab. The Apples are in flower but I am told many do not fruit. There is no pruning done.

Mrs. Salim Khan, widow of the first Consul-General of Pakistan to S.F. is here and her place looks just like a Marin garden But she told me she is now going to introduce fruits. There are a few Prunus species here too. I have not re-visited Rabbani's place but will undoubtedly later.

There are no small fruits here but Strawberries are certainly indicated. The parks here resemble those of S.F. more than any I have seen. I reported this previously to Harry. There are now other San Franciscans here and I expect Andul Satter soon. He was for a long time Consul-General of Pakistan to S.F. and is one of the best friends I have in the world. It just seems that now life is so much for me as it used to be against me.

At Rawalpindi I shall meet another friend, Ansar Nasri, who is director of radio. This can lead to anything; I have to be prepared for all sorts of things. The government is crying about the saline and water-logged soil problems but the papers have not published my articles, or else I missed the editions. I have just the right literature in my portfolio but I shall make every effort to see top
officials. At the moment everything looks very good, but sometimes too much. I am also preparing to lecture at the college.

There is probably lots more, but I have run out of energy and soon will be going for a hike.

Cordially,

Sam


Abbottabad,

April 7

My dear Chingwah:

You may remember that we agreed that more spirituality might be transferred through commercialism than all the intellectual exhortations and metaphysics. The wheel of karma turns and it is one of the ironic patterns that lecture-wallahs are about the last persons to recognize it. Nicholas Roerich claimed to be a messiah and when tragedy struck he cried: “How could it happen to me!”

I am not here going to relate what is going on in the necessary rewriting of the history and more particularly the art-history and archaeology of all the countries I have been visiting because of the nonsense of what I am now calling the EPOOPS, European Professors of Oriental Philosophy. When next I go to Ellora and Arjanta I am going to write down a statistical report of the caves, nationality and data. I am telling people it is no wonder the Burmese attack our cultural centers—where in the U.S. have the Burmese been permitted to present their own case.

At the moment I have the ego-satisfaction of finding that the efforts of communist infiltration observed in situ, that is in place, were reported by the Manchester Guardian the same day I wrote to Chet Huntley. The details were all the same and my objection to the John Birch Society is that in looking for communists under the sofa they don’t see those sitting in the chairs.

I had to write Rudolph a letter a few days back. I am in a position to collect both materials and data; I am not in position to be refused and so I am preparing to send things to Hollywood rather than S.F. or was until a bunch of doors opened all at once.

When I returned to Lahore from this district a few years back I was attacked in public by a German professor of Oriental Philosophy who was representing the universities of his country, Great Britain and the U.S. He had credentials all over the place; he did not have knowledge. Within a week I was a hero and the overtones of that alone have me on a most busy schedule—outside my basic program.

I met some merchants there who promised to sell me things under the counter. When I called at Faletti’s I had the unusual experience of a Munshi—who had read my fortune before, coming out into the court and calling from a distance: “Hello, Samuel L. Lewis, Ahmed Murad Chisti. Welcome, I have been waiting for you.” This is not the first experience of this sort I have had. Anyhow the Munshi took so much of my time I had no chance to interview the merchants. I should be going to Lahore again about the end of the month.

In the meanwhile all my efforts have been well received and after mailing this I go to Rawalpindi to be the guest of Radio Pakistan and perhaps more. I have gone through the bazaars here and all I have located in Abbottabad are silverwork and silk things. I shall undoubtedly buy some of the latter but until I go to Peshawar, will not go into other things.

Into my life have come B.D. Qureshi and the Khan Brothers. They are independently interested in mineralogy, uncut stones, ores, etc. When I return from Rawalpindi I have an important meeting with the Khans who are going to start a ceramic factory here. This will be a story in itself which I shall not tell now, but report later, inshallah as they say here.

Before leaving San Francisco I had talks with Conlon & Associates on Clay St., James Wilson of the C. of C. and Martin Rosenblatt. This has been most fortunate, for B. D. Qureshi here has placed in my hands the possible marketing of a good bit of Moghul Wealth. Now it is one thing for the Epoops and Chaudhuri or even Coomaraswamy to give emotional exhortations as the basis for Hindu and other art and also to exclude Moghul Culture—which undoubtedly was the greatest of this region and many another region. And it is another thing to come forward with actual pieces of that art and furthermore, introduce them into commerce.

The American Academy of Asian Studies did a good job in interesting people in the Orient and an awful job in trying to explain that Orient; and in particular, that basis of dogmatism: “We Hindus are not dogmatic.” So help me God and Allah.

I have written to Martin, to Conlon and next to the Bank of America, for Qureshi is leaving for England soon and has granted me permission to act as his correspondent and secretary in his absence. I cannot, of course, predict any direct negotiations. I shall also take this up with the American Consulate at Lahore where I have found much cordiality.

Incidentally there are two other Sam Lewises here—Barker at Lahore, graduated from U. C. and Connaught here, from S.F. and Stanford. They were snubbed by the Epoops and are the best ambassadors of peace I know—not Washington symbols but the real thing. Bringing Asians and Americans together without intermediaries will straighten out many a dilemma.

Meanwhile I am learning a good deal about ancient Jewish and Greek culture here. It is time to consult the natives and not the professors from Leiden, Oxford or “Beer Hall.” Furthermore I expect to find some things. I have been given tips on Swat (descended from the Greeks) and Pathans (supposedly from the Lost Tribes). But I hope to go further since I am also getting tips on art relics.

My hope has been to get at least one Gandhara object for you from Swat but we shall see. I have also had a cordial letter from my friend, Phra Sumangalo at Penang. That is a long way off.

You will understand I love Rudolph, but I am not going to be belittled by exudation of emotions over professors from afar. That demi-god Jüng praised Koestler who abolished Mrs. Suzuki and Dr. Radhakrishnan. This ought to awaken us about all these Europeans who know much about Europe.

I saw that mob in Cairo attacking the Belgian and American Embassies. How many Egyptians have we in the U.S. teaching us about the culture of the Near East? How many Pakistanis have we talking about their culture? Here we have Indus valley, “Lost Tribes,” Greeks, Gandharas and two sorts of Islamic Culture—all subverted. No wonder the Pakistanis don’t understand us.

Anyhow we come back to business. Never mind the exhortations. Let the facts and the arti-facts speak for themselves. If there is anything I can do for you please let me know.

Cordially, Samuel L. Lewis


Rawalpindi, Pakistan

April 9, 1961

World Affairs Council of Northern California

421 Powell St.

San Francisco, Calif.

Dear Friends:

In re: The EPOOP, or European Professors of Oriental Philosophy

Today one of the newspaper leads was the ban on an Epoop book. One can well understand that. In America, or rather in the universities, the chances are that the Epoop book would be required reading. In California, in particular this is so, with a sort of cynical attitude toward books by Americans on the Orient, the same books being admired in actual Asia.

In the past 24 hours I have met about 100 persons. I am at the present moment the guest of Radio Pakistan. Last week I visited a meeting of the B.D. or Basic Democracy. It was presided over by a Sufi. The Epoops in California unanimously deny there are any important Sufis today, or if so, they are not in politics. You cannot dispute with them or you will be in serious trouble. I am going to run down the story of Prof. Barker in Lahore more, for it substantiates what I have been saying.

The manager of Radio Pakistan is a Sufi. My former host in East Pakistan, a retired general, lives in Rawalpindi, he is also a Sufi. He told me there are many Sufis in high places here. The late Ahmed Bokhari spoke to a large crowd in S.F. in 1957 but the Epoops ignored him, they had to. If Pakistan is classified as an Islamic nation, the “authorities” are Epoops or Zionists. If it is classified as a South Asian Nation, the Zionists are displaced by Hindus. No wonder Russian grapevine propaganda is successful. Lies are spread but the absence in the United States of general cultural interchange is something we cannot overcome by conferences or lofty editorials. These things never reach the masses. Subtle whisperings do.

I told my friend Ansar Nasri, Director of Radio Pakistan, that I found at least six cultures here, exclusive of Indian influences: Indus Valley, Hebrew, Greek, Gandhara, Afghan and Moghul, although I did not consider the list complete. At Harvard they accepted my verbal reports, no questions were asked, merely facts and substantiations. In California with the exception of Dick Parks and his successors it was quite another story.

Pakistan is large enough and populated enough to be given equal treatment with Italy and superior, let us say, to Sweden or Spain. We never think of that. Urdu is a cultural language with an immense literature, hardly touched. Back of Iqbal there is a whole procession of geniuses.

Circumstances in life have directed me to become interested in Moghul Art treasures and natural mineral wealth. I am following that up because all the matters have been put in my hands. Since writing Conlon I have also written to Gump’s (Martin Rosenblatt) and the Bank of America. If we can’t have cultural exchange we at least can have commercial exchange. These facts of life are going to speak out so loud that our universities will be compelled to accept them. I am very much opposed to have any non-Asian teach Asian subjects unless he has had a degree of a proper Asian university or the approval of the country in question.

Unfortunately in the case of Pakistani and its related culture, the top American—who has received Federal backing, has refused to accept papers dealing with the deeper aspects of this subject and has insisted, and quite falsely, that he does not find Muslims and Pakistanis with a good knowledge of English. We are now considering before Congress a Federal appropriation for a school of Asian studies, and if Moore gets his fingers in and appoints his Epoop friends, we might as well resign.

In the case of Pukhtunistan I recently wrote Chet Huntley a detailed report of my direct experience. But the day I mailed it the Manchester Guardian published its review and at least, although far from a scoop, I was right on every point. Up to the Kennedy Administration it has either been exceedingly difficult for an American to send in warnings, excepting to our Foreign Service who still bare the false stigma of “Ugly Americanism.” Now the Foreign Service not only receives reports from its Nationals, but they are permitted to screen these reports and send in suggestions. The Foreign Service knows what is going on and this includes the Epoops too.

I remember the time there was an Iqbal celebration in S.F. As I had corresponded with Iqbal, in a sense, am his poetic disciple. I asked to speak. “We would like to have you on the program, but we don’t want to offend the Asians.” An Epoop was one of the principal speakers. “I am very glad to have this opportunity to address you on the greatest of Asia’s poets, Rabindranath Tagore.” This man still gives our degrees on Asian subjects. He is, to say the least, not very popular in Pakistan or for that matter, Asia. Not a single Epoop is recognized in Asia, only in the U.S.

Prof. Connaught from San Francisco who also lives in Abbottabad has recently sent letters to the Chronicle. He bet me they would not be published. The Americans who see history being made, often, do not stand in with the press. But I have been here about 30 hours, have had one interview after another, addressed an audience on Islamic Culture in the U.S., am having my poetry reviewed and am promised interviews with all the top officials on each and every one of the projects which I have brought: saline soils, desert soils, salt water conversion, desert agriculture, culture exchange … and finally an interview with either the President or his Secretary. I am not ready for the last—indeed I left my introductions in Abbottabad, but this is in line with my previous relations with Pakistani officials. I had a sendoff in East Pakistan equal in every way to my being permitted to see the Royal Cemetery, etc. in Japan. (Mr. Nichols was present when Prime Minister Kishi greeted me. I seem to have friends all over and I want to use those friendships to help my country, not my ego.)

If any big interviews come to pass I shall airmail the San Rafael Journal Independent and ask them to distribute copies. I am writing as if optimistic because there is a tremendous program before me—more, far more than I can handle. I shall try to screen this program when I reach Lahore with the American Friends of the Middle East and Asia Foundation. I have been in places in each country either not visited by research workers or obtain data not yet included in authorized texts. The temptation now is to return to the University of California to work for a special degree, but there are so many opportunities before me I cannot even be sure of clarity. And if there is an opportunity now to represent Pakistan I may accept, but wish this cleared first.

Sincerely, Samuel L. Lewis


April 12, 1961

My dear Harry:

As I have told you before and will no doubt tell you again I am the damnest piece of “Fools for Luck” you ever saw. I always stumble into the right places without knowing where I am going. This is the temporary capital. The new capital will be Islamabad, nine miles to the North. In the meanwhile the governmental offices are scattered here and there, there are no maps of any kind and districts spring up like mushrooms. The busses are very cheap but not always direct.

I wanted to go to the Mining Office. Because in Abbottabad where I live there are all kinds of mines which I hope to meet and I wanted some sort of geological and mineral reports. So got a taxi. The taxi-driver, the tonga-wallah, etc., must know to drive. They don’t have to know anything elsa but “Yes” Sir and “Get in.” In some places you have to have faith in God or Allah, preferably both with a few more names thrown in to be sure you will get out alive. In Pakistan your body is perfectly safe, you know you won’t get killed. That is all you know. You may start out from a know position and that is it. You don’t get into the wild blue yonder, you just go into the wild yonder.

Well yesterday the wild yonder was the Agricultural Experimental Station. Fortunately I was shown how to get a bus back. Well there I was in the middle of a huge station and when I finally found a building a man come along and he was the man in charge of records and information. In a little while I was with Mr. Pirzada, the director. We had about two hours conversation but it was agreed that it was only a preliminary effort.

They are interested in Sugar, Strawberries, Corn, Cotton, and Mr. Pirzada is the chief Floriculturist of Pakistan. I hope to see him later and go into details. The Strawberry is a new crop. It has been planted successfully in the mountain regions and they are trying it on the plane here, elevation 1500 feet. The young plants are vigorous. They are hilled and irrigated. They have not yet fertilized and I wanted them about the Himalaya method of putting a lot of Ammosulphate and getting beautiful dark green shrubs! They put on P fertilizer separately.

I told them about F. veluntina and P. lyonii—there I go again. We discussed reforestation which will be go into from time to time. They have done experimental work on lawns but do not know about traffic grasses. The trouble is that they lump the grasses for landscaping, athletic fields and fodder, etc. and are too new in this to separate each kind out. I may go into this further later one.

My host here is Ansar Nasri, director of Radio Pakistan, whom I visit daily. On the next block is the Soil Conservation Center. There I met Mr. Riaz and we agreed that I would help him look into materials on Erosion. I started a latter to Karachi but it is unfinished. This, I think is the biggest problem next o saline soils.

Then there is General Ayub National Park. “My dear chap, you can’t go in there.” “My dear chap, I have just come from there. “Same story, but a new chapter. They use lots of pots and the big blossom at the moment is the Clarkia, which grows quite tall and branched. I saw a greenish Gazania. Sweet Peas here grow tall and straight though strings are also need. Whether it is the type, feeding or what, they stand up. This would seem to indicate K in the soil and at the Research Center nothing was said about Potash being needed.

There are all kinds of pots but I could not take notes-Cinerarias, Calendulas (which here tend to be simple and yellow), Pansies, Roses, Freesias, and Hollyhocks. I shall try to look around later, Mr. Nasri has introduced me to Secretary Shahab with whom I have had two conferences and tomorrow morning, inshallah, I am to meet President Ayub Khan in person. Say, isn’t there some mistake? How did I get in here? How! I would like to know myself; any suggestions?

Brevity is the soil of wit and I guess I am the most witness man there is. How did I get into this company?


Rawalpindi,

April 15

My dear Mr. Everts:

I am enclosing a copy of a letter written to my home city although I have serious doubts of its being published or even reviewed. I have been meeting people here in such large quantities I cannot absorb all their names or positions. But I am being called into counsel on matters which are of grave importance to Pakistanis, and to us not important at all. I think I told you that one “myth” which absolutely stands in the way of friendships abroad is that about religion. We won’t touch it. But not only do we not touch it we turn it over to non-American, non-Asians and think it is overlooked.

There is the great (to the local people) question of Islamic Culture in the U.S. They want cultural exchange (Russia has granted them that) and they want also to have teachers in the U.S. on Islam.

We can’t touch religion, oh no! We have the Mosque in Washington; we have the Canadian-American Muslim League. That takes care of everything! Have you ever read their publication: Some of the best simple explanations of Qur’an and Islam I have ever come upon. And some of the nicest most sedate articles about the virtues of “Anti-Imperialism.”

Sheikh Shaltout of Al-Azhar not only lectures on Islam, he also speaks on anti-imperialism. He does not spread “Islam,” he waits until heterodox teachers go from Pakistan and then he “corrects” the teaching. The “heterodox” Pakistanis are all strongly anti-communist. The “orthodox” Aharites are “anti-imperialists,” behind the scene, they supported the mobbing of our embassy in Cairo—I was there, and they have not protested against the treatment of Muslims in UAR or China, or even India.

You never saw Sheikh Shaltout go to Russia. We don’t hear of him sending Imams to Russia. He sends Imams to the U.S. They are thoroughly clear in UAR. They are cleared of all kinds of things, but not of “anti-imperialism.” So we are going to find the U.S. encouraging “anti-imperialist” Islam and rather shun the Pakistanis, heterodox or orthodox. Then we will get rid of some of the “Epoop” control, but we shall be the laughing stock of Asia. We don’t know the religions, we don’t really study them as they are, and we do not support our friends.

I won’t go so far as to say that Imams, etc. from UAR are going to be subservient to Russia. But I do say that Imams from Pakistan will be friendly to us and all the Pakistanis I have met are strongly anti-Russian, especially the “fanatics” who are all over the place.

I have met multitudes of Sufis (whose existence is denied in the U.S.) and I have met multitudes of heterodox Muslims who want to do missionary work and whatever their brand of Islam, they are our friends.

You can see why I am so anxious to work with “The World Congress of Faiths’ which is totally non-political and which permits each faith to be presented by its own speakers. The United States started this at the World Columbia Exposition in Chicago in 1893, inviting all religions to send their representative and explain them. End of paragraph. End of subject, or maybe the beginning and the revival of a very American method—I hope so.

Sincerely, Samuel L. Lewis


My dear Florie:

It is morning, April 16 and, as, I have said, I hope to meet the Pir-o-Murshid and other Sufis today. I continued in Burckhardt which gives some idea of Sufi “philosophy” but not much of operative Sufism. The idea of utilizing love as a means of communication remains an idea. Sufism has been identified with Bhakti. In the Bhakti I have witnessed outside of Ramdas there is an ecstatical relation with what one calls “God” in some form which is nothing but transcendental infatuation. It brings ecstasy but not breadth of outlook or being. Real love is a universal communication which runs in all directions. In the spider-web each ring is connected not only with the center but with each other. Thus the love and brotherhood go together.

The other form of teaching comes from effacement before the teacher. The teacher is real and living. I have read a lot of books about spiritual teachers and the books as such, are generally true, but the writers often have no capacity for surrender. This is not abolition of self. In the prayers one puts his head to the ground and raises it up. In discipleship there is something of the same thing. In the mystical side of breath there is the same thing but none of the professors who ever taught at the Academy know this. Some of the Swamis know it and therefore I am still compelled to place Ramakrishna and even the Vedanta Society way beyond the empty-intellectualism of the professor, especially those who have their so-called knowledge from books and not from lives of persons or even their own lives.

Last night, after finishing what I had written to you, two young men came in. The father of one of them works for radio Pakistan and he is also a Sufi disciple. The young men and his friend have been troubled at the seeming dichotomy between traditional religious instruction and modern scientific instruction. I had no trouble answering their dilemmas. Actually there is not much difference between the scientific outlook and the spiritual outlook. As the world stands the metaphysician has gotten in between the scientist and mystic in the West add has sent up clouds of effluvia and fog. In Egypt it was not so and here even less. The egocentric metaphysical outlook is not strong excepting where the German and Greek cultures came in. These cultures are better than the Jewish culture in being broad, but they lack devotion entirely and their “god” is a mental abstraction, not the center of worship. On the other hand, the Jews, while worshipping, have turned this into an egocentricity. Being egocentric they symbolically “crucify” Jesus who is the opposite spirit, that of surrender and universality. But the teaching of Moses was one of surrender and universality which he tried, in vain, to impose upon the Israelites.

Burckhardt is well aware of that and also of the verbal side of hidden teaching and the hidden side of verbal teachings. That is why I shall send you this book—and some others, after reading. I have not many books here to send, so may do a little purchasing because there is no use sending a small package and less use in me carrying dead weight. I think I’ll do this even if I do duplicate purchasing in Lahore. If you ever get to Rawalpindi I must recommend the London Book store.

I think I have a formula for the reconciliation of the different types of imams and missionaries above sect. I have won same awkward debates on this point, but most people are looking for solutions, rather than debates—how to present a common front in foreign lands. Gradually I must name Louis G., even officially, to show the harm he has done, perhaps more unconsciously than by intention. The question still remains whether Islamic studies will come under the Congress of faiths, under a Cultural Centre of under Imams. It will not come under the formula adopted in San Francisco, and which has not borne fruit. There will have to be surrender. It is inane to stick to the word “Islam” and show no surrender and little lillah.

This is a prediction and not a warning. The world today needs religion without emotionalism, rhetoric, veiled self-praise, veiled or open ancestor-praise, real non-racialism, real non-class distinction, and in the West, equal right between men and women in learning, if not teaching.


April 20

Dear Jack:

I started to pun: Spays, God from whom all blessings flow. It was a thumper. Soon my roof was bombarded by hailstones and I am land-locked. There was a tiny creek below this bungalow. There was. Not now. The kids are out taking their baths. They just put on soap and shorts and out they go. But, that was before the hail. I am starting this letter as part of my diary. I have not been writing regularly, too much. I have been having doors open for me all over but at Rawalpindi they opened faster. I did not see the President but I have been in “The White House” and he approves of everything I am doing. His secretary does not like some of the people to whom I have been exposed and who stood in my way. It is incomprehensible to Asians why we import Europeans and Canadians to teach their culture. They can’t understand why we don’t employ our own Americans, and they cannot understand why, if we have so much money and have not good Americans, we don’t employ them. I have been harping about this and the Big Shots in every country I have visited have been harping about it and now I am yelling louder. There is a new staff in Lahore but they are most sympathetic. All my belly-aching is getting support.

I called on Prof. Connaught yesterday, he is from S.F. He is happy over the Fulbright Foundation which offers jobs in Asia to Americans. They can’t get jobs in the U.S. because Europeans have these jobs but Europeans cannot get on the Fulbright scholarships. They have a lot of say. We have been bombarding the President’s “Peace Corps.” They are going to take kids from college and these kids are going out and teaching sewing and masonry and carpentry and brick-laying to Africans. And the Russians will then take some Americans and give them college degrees and send them home to teach sewing and masonry and carpentry and brick-laying. How long will the Americans last?

Somehow or other I get by wherever I go, and I meet other Americans who are very popular but not in the press at home. There have been famous Americans in Asia—I don’t mean Chester Bowles and they did unusual things and became popular but they did not do it the “American Way” which is nothing but the Russian Way in reverse English. Dr. Gardner Murphy went around asking people what they wanted and they told him and that made him popular but not “at home.” I ask people questions and the easiest way to become popular here is to drink tea and associate with them. So I drink tea and associate with everybody.

I had to get a padlock because the Muslims are the most moral people in the world and they even trust each other every Friday between 2 and 4 in the afternoon, they are so superior! Next I have to get some rugs. I bought a Pakistani Umbrella and nobody knew what a Pakistani Umbrella was until I showed them—you stick the hook in the back of your neck when it is not raining and walk free!

The next thing you must do here is to pretend to be religious. It is more important to pretend than to be religious which is very fortunate. The result is that most people are either ignorant or hypocrites and they don’t know it. I met a bunch of boys who said they were atheists and challenged me. Instead of getting angry I patted them all on the back, which was not what they expected. Anything for a laugh.

Did I tell you what happened when somebody put a Pathan cap on my head and said, “Now you are a Pathan.” “Pathan nothing. I am Puck of Pukhtunistan.” That is the same thing but now it is out so I am Sam Lewis between 6 A.M. and 12:30, Ahmed Murad between 12:30 and 5 and after that Puck. I am waiting for my friend Abdul Sattar from S.F. Now the noise is more, thunder and lightning in addition to hail. I think I shall have to send a packet of my letters home for files. I also visited a silversmith and will try to get a package off to Sausalito. I shall hold this open when there is something to write about.


Dear Bill:

This is my diary entry for April 22. You will excuse the red ink for both ribbons and paper are hard to get here. I am way behind both in my entries and everything else but I have a very serious report to make, so serious I am mentioning names. For I am near a powder keg, only today the Foreign Service listens to us little Americans who have experiences. While President Kennedy is dreaming in the skies of a “Peace Corps” there are a lot of Americans going around doing things, much more mature personalities and admired in Asia. And my position has been greatly strengthened at a time it did not particularly need strengthening by California colleagues here, who have been stuck in the same mire, for the same inane nonsense which has reacted in the destruction or attacks on USIA libraries. We do not have two-way cultural exchange and instead of meeting Asians face to face, we have self-appointed “Professors of Oriental Philosophy” (like Northrup) or Europeans greatly admired in California above all, but in general through the United States, not one of whom is recognized in Asia.

International Art as a Conveyor of World Peace.

You know I was mixed up in the Roerich complexities and wrote a minority report saying that art would have become a means to world peace and understanding unless the artists themselves were the leaders. He accepted the goodwill of every politician and international gangster and in the end lost everything. His personal losses may or may not have been important, but he started something which has continued: personnel as the nexus of world peace through the arts, so it becomes individual persons, rather than movements, which become the center of the stage.

There are two kinds of persons—those filled with self-esteem and those recognized abroad. My friend, Emil Fairchild, got the same deal in California as I did, went to India and was recognized all over. He has remained there. I do not know whether I shall meet him or not, but psychologically the story is the same.

You have in San Francisco the Baptistes and I am inclined to believe that some of Walter’s claims will be laughed at, at home. This is the usual, but they will not be laughed at in India. He was recognized by the Indian authorities before I left S.F. and a lot of other people who have been paraded around as “authorities” on India, were not recognized—indeed cannot be recognized.

It has been very hard to make my California friends believe that I have been behind the scenes, that I have associated with and talked with the biggest people in Asia, usually as an equal and I know what the score is. I have half a dozen projects, all approved in person by General Ayub Khan, in fact the last of them was suggested by him in “The White House” while I was there. As former Consul-General Abdul Sattar will be in Abbottabad shortly, I wish to take up these things with him, but before that I may have accomplished at least three of my missions here, inshallah. I shall stick to Art.

Ansar Nasri, Director of Radio Pakistan at Rawalpindi and soon to be the Chief of Broadcasting in this country is a very close friend of mine. He introduced me to Q.U. Shahab who is not only the top intellectual, but the Secretary to President Ayub, a cultured Sherman Adams, so to speak, but in an official position. Even before we were introduced he threw at me that same firecracker which I had in UAR and especially from Prof. S.C. Chatterji, Haridas’ mentor—“When are we going to get rid of Non-American, Non-Asian professors of “Oriental Philosophy?” This has been done ad nauseum. But inasmuch as it includes the whole subject of Pakistan Culture and these in turn include a multitude of art and art forms, for the sake of my diary record I am detailing them here.

1. The first culture here was that of Indus Valley. I do not wish to talk about it here. I have been told by Mr. Sattar’s father-in-law that he wants to take me on a tour and this would bring me so close to Harappa I should be visiting the place and will report there.

2. There are two forms of Iranian culture at least and I do not know enough about them. In Multan we had the grand “tile” architecture. If I find my pictures I shall enclose them, but will have to get more anyhow. This shows some of the detailed art work but it is a personal picture. Incidentally the men with me there are saints and they listened to me speak on subjects from which I was barred by all the “authorities” in the S.F. Bay region—no more.

The other was merged into the landscape gardening and finally in the Moghul culture of which more below.

3. The next was the Hebrew culture. There is no mystery about what happened to the “Lost Tribes” of Israel but there is a mystery why we don’t do field work on the subject. Fortunately I have the OK from Prof. Cross of Harvard of “Dead Sea Scrolls” fame. Taxila, despite all the “experts” who have never visited the place, is full of Persian, Greek and Hebrew (or rather Aramaic) elements, far, far more than Buddhist, and even these Buddhist things are not Indian.

4. Greek-Gandharv. The story here is that the Swatis are their descendents. I have seen examples of both pure Greek and Gandharv things. It is my dream that I can obtain a piece or two for San Francisco though in what capacity, I do not know. As I have the OK from top officials this is possible. In any event I am on close terms with the very top Buddhists elsewhere, none of whom are “officially” recognized in our schools, outside of Harvard, etc.

5. Turk-Afghan. This was a “strong” manly architecture and I suppose it developed in forts. Its highest achievement was the Ktub Minar in Delhi. It did not necessarily fuse into the next step.

6. Moghul Art. This is the grandest thing in all Asia. The so-called “American Academy of Asian studies” refused any paper on this subject. There are elements in India who are denying the importance of this art. The Sri Aurobindo School has a single book on the subject and Sri Aurobindo’s writings are not only valueless but positively detrimental if one wants to study Asian Art objectively and use the arts as means of bringing peoples together.

There is not one art in all India and Pakistan which did not stem directly or indirectly from Emperor Akbar and only one man who ever taught at the Academy took note of the fact.

7. Indian Art comes out strongest in the Folk-Craft. The weakness of this art was and still is, till the last few years, the caste system. No matter what anybody says, it is contemporary art, not politicians, not philosophers, not orators, which has rescued the craftsmen here from the caste shadow.

I had two such revolutionary experiences in Rawalpindi that I am all but ill, for the opposite reason that persons usually get ill. Secretary Shahab accepted every single one of my projects and then, with General Ayub’s approval added one more. The most personal of these was my poetry and that was demanded on the spot, in his home. I had to copy one section immediately for translation into Urdu. It is being published piece-meal in East Pakistan but I have discovered an extra copy which will be taken to Rawalpindi by me on my next visit. I am accepted at the top level as a successor to Iqbal. Fortunately for me, Admiral Evenson of the American Friends of the Middle East “discovered me” through my poetry; I know it will live. I have tried to evaluate myself objectively and have not been wrong, so far.

I have written to the School already about my experiences in Lahore, wither I shall go shortly to lecture on “Islamic Art” in UAR. These things will not be repeated.

At Rawalpindi—as elsewhere—I was introduced to a fellow Sufi who operates a hotel at moderate prices. Right next to the hotel is the Folk Art exhibit and I have looked over the things. I have written Martin Rosenblatt on other things—chiefly about the Moghul Treasures which have been placed at my doorstep, but I am almost in a quandary about what I saw. I cannot, at the present time, put out more than a certain amount of my money for “gifts” or “exhibitions,” and at the same time I can even less afford to let the opportunities go.

My visits in India showed a lot of wares not on the market, but now my friend Channon has some of them. I do not wish to send him anything from Pakistan until I talk things over with Sattar, for political and other reasons. The best things would be to cajole the Government into letting me have some “samples.”

Skipping all other things, I saw the most unusual leather-ware, and sculpture in Salt and Gypsum which “knocked my eye out.” The leather-ware comes from the Multan District and as Abdul Sattar’s father-in-law has invited me to that district later I may want to look into it is detail. The son (Abdul Sattar’s brother-in-law, was partly instrumental for my quarters here, the other host being Mr. Qureshi who has the Moghul treasures).

The Salt and Gypsum things amazed me so much I do not know what to say. The reaction was exactly the same as my childhood one to alabaster and my later one to Jade. As soon as my income tax is paid (I have until June 15), I shall have a surplus of funds—unless the unforeseen happens—which I might use. Or if I can make the arrangement that my friend, Robert Clifton made, that any moneys due him be paid in art goods I shall do just that.

This situation has, however, been made a little complex. Mr. Qureshi here wants to market some of the Moghul Wealth in S.F. He has a deal in Los Angeles and I have suggested consigning the gems or part of them to the Bank of America, just as some now are in the joint hands of the Bank of England and National Bank of Pakistan in London. I have not had replies from S.F. and if I do not, I may become a sort of commission agent and work with an importer. This will take time but it would throw a lot of things into one basket.

The Salt and Gypsum things come from Peshawar which is the center of many folk-arts which must be visited by me later, perhaps twice, at least.

Then not only my friend Qureshi, but the Khan Brothers of this town are interested in mines. There are all kinds mines, real and potential here. The most operative are Tale but I am looking for details. The most interesting, to me, will be the use of ores in Ceramics and I understand there is a start of this industry not far away. This also means that I hope to integrate many of these elements together.

The outlooks which I have had are shared in common with my juniors. Just as Teucer duce, I have caught the drift of modern art trends, so the whole age seems to be coming closer to views I hold previously, to outlooks wherein I was in the minority. Some of these things were psychological, no doubt. My scientific training has made me become hard in the matter of fact-finding and very careful to see that theories do not overlook facts. My bugbear, “The European Professor of Oriental Philosophy” has reached its reductio ad abaurdum when Koestler, with the blessing of Jung, abolished Dr. Radhakrishnan. The Foreign Service knows this; the Schools did not when I left the U.S. Now may be we shall be willing to look at Asia as it is. I think I wrote that; when I visit India next I shall take numerical notes of the contribution of each culture at the caves. Etc.

End of diary note.


April 25, 1961

My dear Barry:

Life goes along humdrum, which means that part of the time it is humming and part of the time it is drumming and I am never silent—thank God, for I guess I threw everything into this journey and I can’t say there have been no results.

There are beautiful hills around here and I am getting constant confirmations of their being treasures therein. I am acting part time as secretary to one Mr. B.D. Qureshi of this city who claims to have some of the Moghul wealth and I am making copy lists of his materials. He is trying to market the things in England, New York and California. The list I have here runs into six figures and there is a bare chance, if he does not dispose of them in the other places I may run around California. Anyhow I know people in L.A. and S.F. so I am not bothered.

Qureshi also knows about mineral deposits and that of China Clay particularly interests me. I hope he will either take me or show me how to get there. I understand there is at least one mountain of it of high grade.

I also go hill climbing with Arif Khan whose family have invested in mines, etc. and are starting, I am told, both a soap factory and ceramic factory therefrom. I shall learn everything I can.

Well Arif took me past the Forestry College. It used to be down on the flat near where I live. The Administration has gone to Peshawar but this campus has been moved high up and I guess they are just training the former students till they complete the training. Anyhow as I wandered into the place I ran into Dr. Abdul Hamid Khan, U. C. Berkley, 1948. It seems I am always running into something like that. We hit it right off.

He gave me two pamphlets which I have mailed. I know. There does not seem to be universal postal legislations; each town has a different system within itself; the codes are all in English and you never know what weight system (they’d also have a “wait” system) they have. On top of that the small coins and stamps being transferred over to a duodecimal system (I think I’ll enclose some of the old samples which may soon disappear) and that makes it complex, for one system is based on a combination of 12ths and 16ths and the other 10s and portions of 100. It costs far more to calculate than to waste the coins.

The booklet on Acacias interested me very much, but it is evident through my actual life I have had more experience with different kinds of Acacias then they have. One never stops to think of such things.

Today I paid a real visit and met also the assistant botanist and the Chief Ecologist. We were together about one hour and a half and it is agreed that I am to copy the tree list from “California Desert Agriculture” and also look through the bulletins on trees of the Southwest (needed for West Pakistan) and Swamp areas (needed mostly for East Pakistan). There is no question that the problem of water-logging is next after dry climates.

During the course of conversation they gave me my leads in Lahore where I might unload my literature on these subjects and also find out what they want next. Evidently Dr. Fireman did not come here but one of his assistants did. I shall follow this up, no doubt, before the end of the month. I now have a load of things for Lahore—lectures, conferences, what not, anyhow.

They knew a little about F. velutina here but not much. They are more acquainted with Eucs, especially E. globulus but have never used it for drainage purposes. I am again reminded about the Euc. Conference in Rome but I never did get hold of any final report on it. I have seen many of them now in many places and they behave and function rather differently in different environments.

They don’t know about T. distichum here at all. Evidently I was fortunate to have lived in the Carolina swamps. Sometime it might pay me to visit that area and look it over in view of my accumulated knowledge of the past few years, especially.

I guess I shall also add to my conference subjects with you that of visiting the nursery in Saratoga or nearby which has the Calif. natives. By the time I get home I think I shall have Horace and you to a Smorgasbord to satisfy your appetites and give us a long session. Anyhow the food here is so different.

I also want to ask Dr. Hamid Khan about the training he received from Cal. While this stands out in my mind I am also aware of the lawsuit in which my close friends are involved which could lead me to some nursery work. I had a fortune teller me I would land both, splitting the year. We shall see.

I occupy a room in a hostel near the college. I went to the graduation and was asked to speak to the Junior Science Club. I thought I might tell a little about the science training at City College. Of course this will be confined to biological and chemical courses, but the systems used and the fact that they also training for lab technicians should interest the boys.

Abdul Sattar, long time Consul-General at S.F. arrives soon. He is one of my best friends. His brother-in-law goes to the college here and wants to take further work in one of the colleges or universities at S.F. Fortunately both Asia Foundation and the American Friends of the Middle East have offices at Lahore.

It is very beautiful now, gets warm in the middle of the day but not in my room and there is a pleasant balcony outside where I can also type or eat.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis


Abbottabad,

April 25, 1961

World Affairs Council

San Francisco, Calif.

Dear Friends:

At the moment World Affairs are very much my affairs. I am enclosing a copy of letter to the Second Secretary of the Embassy at Karachi. When I visited Lahore in 1956 the Consul-General confided in me and begged me to go on several errands without mentioning his name or the source of my projects and information. Every one of his proposals were turned down flat. It has been awkward to have the strange mixed reactions to the same experiences by the three classes of persons referred to in the letter, but this was almost too much for me. You can understand then why I took so much umbrage at “The Ugly America.” The guilty classes were blaming the innocent for the “crimes.”

The new psychological policies of this administration have been wonderful. All that is necessary to treat Americans as if voting, responsible citizens. It is as simple as that. The newspaper man would have any precedence in his being in the witness-box before a jury. Indeed the actual witnesses would be given more credence. As it is that simple idea I am working for—not sending our college graduates into fields, especially where their fellow-Americans have preceded them. Some European governments require all returning citizens to tell them of the land visited. On the whole this has not been our case and not only our case but just the opposite.

My play-game about “Pukhtunistan” has brought me nothing but refreshing and delightful experiences and reactions. People like to be considered as if you were one of them and they one of you. It does not need much insight for that. It is only the idle here who heeded the Russian space-experiments. Their concerns are “bread and God.” I give them bread and that could be half the battle, but often as not we take “God” from them.

Yesterday I learned of a work “The Two Qur’ans.” You see, my friends, there are two religions everywhere. One is the religion of books and apologists, the other is practice. Westermarck’s Ritual and Belief in Morocco has never been duplicated. I find the world of Islam most interesting, full of wonder, magnificence and superstition. We have the Christianity of Bible, creeds and Eastern hats and the trouble is identifying them with one another. Outside this identification I doubt whether one can logically justify criticisms. Folk-ways are folk-ways or folk-mores; actually no hypocrisy or ill-will is intended. But if we continue to regard as “Islam” just the book or lectures given us, and often screened, we shall understand nothing. The best school for Islam that I know of in the U.S. is the Hartford Seminary for training visionaries. They have to know what they are dealing with and they learn. But as a nation we are so afraid to discuss religion, and that is where the Russians are taking every advantage and will take every advantage of us.

The grand exception is Harvard and wherever Harvard professors have gone—as in the Department of South Asia Studies in Berkeley—you find objectivity and sound scientific approaches. That is all we need.

I do not get much news from America—only “Time” but I have no time to study. I may apply for the reports from our Consulate in Lahore. I guess today I am even stronger for our foreign service than for my own projects or protests. There are plenty of alive personalities, and thank God, we have our share of them in and from America.

Samuel L. Lewis


April 26, 1961

My dear Jack:

Last night I received a telegram which I consider an emblem of good-luck. It is from one of my former pals who, because of our separate meanderings, have lost touch with one another. I am going to Lahore again at the end of the week, stopping at Rawalpindi, the capitol. It may be very hard for one at a distance to understand what is happening in my life because I, who am in the midst of continual adventures, do not always understand things myself. Part of it is no doubt due to what the Hindus call “karma,” which is now “good.” But from the Buddhist and Sufi point of view it is the harvesting of life and some of this harvesting has been favorable.

The Buddhist explanation is better because while it also teaches that we reap accordingly as we sow, it is not always through the same persons. I started out early to be a sort of “foster-uncle.” When my first boy who was the nephew of a young companion reached the age of 16 his father suddenly appeared in S.F. and took him away. This has been my history, that the boys and girls whom I have looked after were often suddenly “discovered” by their parents; but those to whom I was especially attached sometimes died, and in a few cases jealous relatives poisoned them again me. Now here I am called “Mama” which means maternal uncle and my pal, Abdul Rahman from S.F. is called “Chacha” (where did you hear that before?) which means “paternal uncle.” You see you are not the only one who has a “cha-cha.” It’s funny how the earnest things and the jest things always get mixed up.

I had been challenged for being stingy. I am not stingy (I hope) but with money in six piles it requires some book-keeping and juggling. Anyhow I told him I would give them a dinner and I made arrangements for them. Actually you can treat a lot of people for $10, but it is very difficult to get cash here. This society lived without coins and money in our sense for so long they do not easily become accustomed to it—excepting the beggars of course, they were always coin collectors. But my necessary trip to Lahore will enable me to get some ready cash and to provide for more.

I could easily pull a Gavin’s “Uncle Charlie” on you now. For certainly if I were to die there is no reason not to give you any money on hand in the Bank of America at Market & 9th St. on my account. But I have had my fortune told many times now, and I feel it, too, that I am going to live quite long. Of course I might be fooled. I would rather leave it there and ask you for material assistance—in return for cash of course, when I return or just before I return.

My belonging to the Chisti Order of Sufis has been of great social and material assistance to me although that was not in mind. The strange and immediate acceptance of my poetry plus the OK given on all my projects at the highest level has undoubtedly somewhat un-nerved me. If you struggle and struggle and get a sudden release it is not always easy to adjust. Fortunately I have received nothing but kindness and cooperation from the whole Foreign Service excepting one spinster dame in Karachi whom, I know, is stuck on Puritanism and ought not to be so serving in the foreign field.

Now my coming to Abbottabad is mixed up with a lot of San Francisco stuff. My host, Abdul Rahman, lived there many years. Then I am just across from the college where the English teacher, Prof. Connaught is from S.F. Then Hamid Khan, who is a graduate of Berkeley and it was a regular love feast. I have to go there again but my plans fit in perfectly with what they want. I do not wish to make a lot of predictions and prophecies, but between my stop-overs at Rawalpindi both before and after Lahore may bring up something. Then I shall see Abdul Satter, former Consul-General of Pakistan at S.F. for some real high-powered conferences. I am going after money, not for its own sake, but so I can have assistance and I am hoping it will be of practical nature. I am not forgetting you but I don’t wish to throw B.S. promises and fall down. My best real friends have often been those of presumably “low” social degree, likely as not colored, too. I don’t parade them and I don’t forget them.

I have been in several conferences with B. D. Qureshi here who has for immediate consignment to U.S.A. jewelry market-priced at $500,000. This does not include what he has in England, or what is in “them thar” hills. This is a long and exciting story but I want more firsthand information. If I do not get married my hope is to be able to get a car and a driver, but the fortune-tellers are optimistic about my future. B. D. Qureshi has not brought his friend, the psychic, here. He says the man is always right, and I am hoping to meet him and see what insight he has or there can be. All the people I met in 1956 said the same things—but they did not entirely come out that way. All I have met since Fuad Leithi in Alexandria have said the same things, but the time is not yet.

Saturday I go to my friend, “Judge” Ghulam Rabbani who is the most important man in these parts. What we have discussed previously has not become top level stuff with the Pakistani Government and I wish to carry this message which will certainly reach President Ayub. Then at Lahore I shall meet some very big people. Dr. Hamid Khan, above referred to, has given the names of the people I must meet and that will close my introductory cycle here, for my lectures will begin promptly. I may have to make such trips periodically.

Then the grape-vine brought us fine news. Abdul Sattar’s family is arranging for me to make a trip around August and I may see Harappa and other places of very ancient importance. Also Jamshyd Khan, the richest farmer in the Peshawar region (Mardan) says he is waiting for me. He has provided my pal, Abdul Rahman, with a car and a driver for me any time—we just have to pay for the gas. This should mean sooner or later a trip to Swat Valley and elsewhere. You see I am pretty well booked up.

I realize that the U.S. is losing face abroad. The old Frenchman, Clemenceau, said that peace and war were two things which could not be entrusted to diplomats and generals. The young kids here are not worrying over food, clothing and economic theories—they want to learn to play baseball. The teenagers want to learn to dance. I was even asked to play football (soccer) last night but I excused myself because I have a sore toe—which is true. I have umpired tennis matches. There things are equally important with a knowledge of religion and history but generals and diplomats are totally unable to understand these things.

I have purchased a lot of Erle S. Gardner and some Jack Webb which, after reading, I am taking as gifts and don’t think they won’t be gobbled up. They are worth a thousand books on how Congress conducts or misconducts itself or whether the fleet is amply provided for or tourism in the Adirondacks. Every nation in the world is (mis)educated that other people are or must be on high levels. I could make a fortune here selling some of our cheaper phonograph records—“cha-cha” again.

I don’t know how much stuff I shall enclose. Sooner or later I want to send a lot of things for my files. Also when I get to Lahore I hope to see the commercial agent on a lot of things and also find out how I can send some of my surplus luggage back. I don’t think I shall need heavy clothing until I return or else I should buy some in Hong Kong.

My problem is not bad luck, but piling up of good luck, good “karma,” opportunities, etc. Also the minor problem of going into bank-less and money-less societies which we can hardly appreciate.

My news is that lots of South-of-Market “slums” are being cleared up. I don’t know where I shall live or want to live. I would like to still live south of the lot and go back to college unless I get a job or offer and it is too early to settle. Otherwise I should prefer Fairfax or Southern Cal.

How is your Arabic research coming? You don’t have to split this three ways on Shah Jehan; you don’t have to split it all at all.

“Mama” SAM


April 27, 1961

My dear Leonora:

This is my diary entry. I supposed I would have written it to Evelyn but when I left we were not good friends. The one thing Puck said he liked in America was the Potlatch dinner and tonight he is giving a pot-latch dinner—about 8 people and the costs is around $11-$12 for all of us. There is an excellent menu. I shall probably send it to my friend, Leonard Austin. Some of the men here thought I was a skinflint. This was partly true. But when your money is divided into six parts you often have to do a lot of juggling to get it where you want. There is no regular international bank here; just two local banks which do a limited business. Now I have some extra funds in Lahore and I have to go there.

Well young Arif Khan came in after lunch and he asked me if I wanted to go mountain climbing. My hiking shoes were in the middle of the room and before I could answer the shoes were on. We climbed a mountain on the west side and the country above looked like the hills between Fairfax and Woodacre. We went as far as a divide and came back. There was a lovely gorge which has fresh spring water. It is not a “Steep Ravine” yet it was a steep ravine. Below that was a lovely Presidio where the soldiers live—a park-like section with Pines, Cypress and Eucalyptus, somewhat more hilly than the S.F. Presidio but without fog. True the sun was out when we started but it became cloudy without being oppressive and there was a slight wind.

I find generally that I can out-climb the young who are not too strong. I did miss some of the athletic games and I think it is better for me to type and get ready for my trips.

I have been most fortunate with my dervish connections. The hostel here is run by one and so the hotel in Rawalpindi. Now I had a wire from my friend Major Sadiq. We swore “eternal friendship” but lost sight of each other. In fact my old address book was stolen. As soon as I located him he wired me and he is living in Lahore which has been the most expensive place for me. At the moment, this cooperation of friends makes it appear that I will be well in the black. But I have a use for being well in the black for I have seen so many things I should like to buy.

I have a whole lot of lectures and appointments lined for Lahore. Did I tell you that the Chief Botanist here is from Berkeley and he told me what do at Lahore with my horticultural literature. In fact I do not know at the moment whether I shall go to Lyallpur or not.

Tomorrow I go to Mansehra to see my friend Ghulam Rabbani Khan, the big wig. We shall have to confer on many things. Then I shall go to Rawalpindi. The taxi costs only about $2.00 per person—shared by four or five. And it goes very quickly. In fact I shall try to go to Lahore that way. The first class rail is about $9 and the second class is $4.50. If I can get a fast station wagon for these prices I shall prefer it to the train anyhow. I want to go to the American Friends of the Middle East, Asia Foundation and many colleges and universities there.

My friend, Ansar Nasri, is promoted and I may just see him at Rawalpindi Saturday, but there is a new business in sight and I am very excited again. I am always going through astonishing things—Sufis, Moghul jewels, Secretary Shahab, universities, and now it is … you guessed it, F.D.

It seems fairly certain that the lost tribes of Israel came this way and also the Greek armies. There is plenty of evidence for both but they have never been properly studied. Most of the students here are Pathan speaking. While my friend, Mr. Qureshi, was describing the Swatis to me, and showing me on the map where the “purest” Greeks are, I began showing them sections of Greek dances. All the college boys around applauded and said that these were very much like the dances in their country. All agreed that there are descendants of the Greeks there.

This is still more interesting and exciting for me because Jamshyd Khan has sent for me. He is the richest farmer in the Mardan area and Mardan is just south of Swat. He told my companion, Abdul Rahman, that he will provide us with a driver and car any time provided we would pay for the gas. Does a fish swim? So after I came back from Lahore I shall arrange with the local college about my lectures and then go to Mardan with possible trips to Peshawar and Swat. I have been urged to make my most important rip in June or July. It will be warm then and even now the higher parts of Swat are cold. When one looks north one sees the Himalayas in snow (My “Glossed Horizons.”) You see all of this seems to make life very happy, or at least pleasant.

I am going to write Leonard later with the “Puck” news which, though droll is so true we cannot recognize or realize it. I have been hoping to learn about the Pathan dances. Here they are called “Kathak” which I think means just “folk dance” for India is full of “Kathak” and their “sacred dances” are called “Kathakali” from the same root but very different in form.

I do not know what I shall bring back with me but I am now half contemplating joining the Academy of Sciences in Golden Gate Park. I am now stopping to write to others and still add as necessary for the diary.

May 1. I did not have time to continue and now I have other reasons for “excitement.” I am in Rawalpindi and am preparing to see my friend Ansar Nasri who is going to Karachi, big promotion; he is to be the No. 2 man in radio and communications. I did not have a chance to speak to him the other day, but then I did not expect to but rather just presented my poetry.

A whole hour was taken talking over folk-music and folk-dancing. It was very pleasing from all sides. The current campaign seems to be to instill people with patriotism. I am running a sort of compassionate campaign trying to instill them with pride in their cultures past and current. This is much more attractive because it implements the raw words “patriotism,” “loyalty,” etc. with content. It fact it reached such a peak that it is very like I shall have full cooperation in regard to securing folk-records and also introductions. I cannot make any separate journeys just for such purposes but on the other hand I have to go into many of the districts where the traditions are strong and there is some likelihood of picking up dance-steps, etc. The Hebrew and Greek traditions here excite me and the Indian elements leave me cold. The popular Indian dance elements have no depth to them. By depth I mean, to begin with, something psychological and physical—they cause the whole body to rebound or thrill; then a psychic element is added which I cannot verbalize but which everybody knows—it gives the impetus to dance and to continue.

I am not concerned with morals here. There is little hip swaying or buttocks movement. I think this is on to an ancient “snake” tradition. I mean just try a “rooster-chicken” dance, an elephant dance, a horse dance, a bird-courtship dance, etc. and the body becomes different. But with the snake the outside of the body seems to move, there is gliding and what not and the Indian dancers not only seem to move their bodies externally but they move their “space” that way and it extends into choreography. Take the Greek dances, or even the slower Kolos and the whole body is involved and I think when the whole body is involved there is something deeper not only physically, physiologically and psychically, but even spiritually.

When I return today I might write to Madelynne for I may have a report on my poetry. The encouragement has been so great I am working now on another epic. This will have two parts, in contrast and the previews were accepted immediately.

I am in ribbon trouble again, but I hope to correct this at Lahore. Even my fountain pen does not work and it is only fortunate that I found a refill for my other pens. Took out my teen-age friend Naji. I knew him as an infant in S.F. and lived with his family before. We went to three shows in two days. I am near all the better cinema houses. Because the radio is poly-lingual, one has to have a transistor or many-wave set here because the language is always changing. I was also interrupted at the Radio station because of applicants for jobs—first requirements: four languages. So long.


May 1, 1961

My dear Madelynne,

This is written in Rawalpindi, the temporary capitol of Pakistan and is my dairy entry. I am assuming, of course, you will be interested in its contents and at the same time I am trying to relate events that might interest you. I have just read a review on Gide, that all his novels were really his autobiography transformed and that he was really writing about himself. This has its dangers and its virtues. For when a man asserts himself, even if he sticks to the facts, the reactions will be multifarious.

My last epic before I left U.S.A. was “The Rejected Avatar” and copies were placed in the hands of Magana Baptiste for while an epic poem it is also a dance drama. By recollection it had a good deal to do with rejected people. To be a “Jude the Obscure” and still live on and defy is an objective. But those who rejected me were almost entirely of two classes: (a) Americans who have the prosecution complex and (b) Foreign professors of Asiatics. The first group frustrated too many Americans and they revolted and got rid of them. Group (b) is still in fashion in California and is anathema all over Asia. We continue to elevate Europeans as our expositors of Asiatics and the Asians continue to mob our libraries because there is no reciprocation. Into this I need to go.

For on reaching Lahore I met another fellow from the University of California, rejected all over the lot around S.F. bay and highly honored here. His name is in the newspapers as an exponent of Islamic philosophy and related subjects. In S.F. he was kicked off the air by a prominent non-American “authority” on Asiatics who never has been to Asia and perhaps dared not come; in the universities the foreign born or educated ganged up on him and I found he was highly esteemed. I have since heard from other fellows from our general area—same story there, same story here. This might have prepared us for what followed.

Within a week I was in the home of C.M. Shahab, the “Sherman Adams” of Pakistan and its top intellectual; and then in the “White House.” All my projects were accepted and approved and two added—in direct contradiction to a lot of what is going on in California. Even the grade Aldous Huxley will have to treated as a psychological character—almost the hero of “The Razor’s Edge” and not as an exponent of anything Asian.

I have read a here a book by a German, Titus Burckhardt, who proclaims that all European exponents of Orientalia are wrong and he is right. And I think here he would be universally supported. Anyhow I am being universally supported.

My “Saladin” was gobbled at once. I had to make copies of a certain section, then I found carbon of the whole and here I am informed that it is being translated into Urdu to be published. Inasmuch as Mr. Ansar Nasri, of Radio Pakistan, my host, is being transferred, we had no time to go into it. But when the top intellectuals of a foreign nation immediately acclaim and follow this up, it makes my “Rejected Avatar” and all sorts of rejection stand out. This encouragement has provoked or inspired other poems. I have written a short piece on Mohammed and this was gobbled up and no doubt will be further when I return to Lahore, my next stop.

Then a newer epic, in two portions, has been started here dedicated to Mr. Ansar Nasri who has been just promoted to Joint Commissioner of Radio and Communications. Mr. Nasri (and Mr. Shahab) belong to a class of persons, the existence of which is categorically denied on the campuses of Berkeley, Stanford, Pacific, UCLA, and smaller fish—in California and they do not relish this denial. Fortunately here the Cultural Attaché at Lahore and its staff take other views, but then they did not graduate from Leiden or Oxford or Heidelberg and are in Asia and are Americans.

My assertion that I was the successor of Mohammed Iqbal was scorned in the U.S. excepting by Pakistanis and it took five minutes to prove it here. My “Rejected Avatar” and “Saladin” though based on symphonic form, skeletonize around the heroic iambic, but the new poem has synthesized the traditional epic with the “poetry of darkness’—shadow caves, drinking, tombs, etc. which dominate our literature, from Kenneth Rexroth to Tempest Williams, and, of course, [?] from Jeffers.

My efforts are essentially of the “light” and I follow Iqbal and Dante, and, of course, the Sufis whom they followed. Mr. Nasri leaves for Karachi, I shall keep him informed and I feel very relieved today, that artificial frustrations and a priori rejections need be no more. No one objects to rejections, but this a priori stuff is going to react and react hard.

I mentioned above that I have been in “The White House” just as I have been in the Royal Palace Grounds in Japan. I continue to go or get where Americans do not go or get. Sometimes it is merely geographical and continues to be merely geographical, but sometimes it is something else. These tow streams will be united when Dr. Abdal Sattar, long time Consul general in S.F., arrives in Abbottabad (which will be next month). Please excuse this ribbon; they are hard to get here and not good.

There are strong elements which prove that many Pathans and Kashmiri are descended from the Lost Tribes of Israel and the Swatis from the Greeks. I live in Abbottabad in a hostel, the majority of whose members speak Pathan, the language common to the Pushtuns and Swatis. I have been invited to Swat and am excited. I have tried to learn Pathan dancing. I have had many promises but most of the students are too busy preparing for examinations. Their common name for Folk Dancing is “Kathak” which is also common to India and there are common elements. But I was told Swati dances were different and Greek.

Well I showed some of the boys some elements of Greek dancing and the riot began—they all proclaimed that the Swati dances are the same! This got me excited and the more I performed the more excited they became.

My present program is to go to Lahore, presumably for two weeks, the return to Abbottabad via Rawalpindi (where I am!). Then I must write to Jamshyd Khan, very prosperous farmer at Mardan near Peshawar on the West side. He has promised my companion, Mr. Abdul Rahman (also of S.F.) and myself a car and driver provided we pay for the gas and other expenses and we can or may go to Swati either in June or at some convenient date.

I have made a few inquiries into the language there and found a few Hebrew and Greek words—I am not a linguist but this also was “exciting.” But it is the dances I wish to learn.

I took my second inquiry at radio Pakistan about folk records and will go into that later when there is no poetry to discuss. Before I leave Pakistan—one month away, I think I can arrange a shipment of good folk records. Off-hand I should like to send them to John Filipe but if he does not apprehend what I am doing it might be wasting time. But I am also going to take this matter up with the Cultural Attaché at Lahore.

I live next to the government’s Folk Art exhibit. They have only [?], shoes and no costumes and I am told I can do best at Peshawar. But they have some excellent pieces which I may send to Rudolph Schaeffer or somebody in S.F.—salt sculpture, leather vases, etc. There is no time for dullness for me. All of my projects have had approval and I shall be occupied with meeting horticultural experts, lecturing on Islamic philosophy and doing and perhaps accomplishing a lot of things categorically denied in S.F. excepting by other locals who have themselves only too often been rejected. The acceptance of Walt and Magana for instance, by Asians, is a psychological victory for honest, two-way cultural exchange, so badly needed if we are going to have peace and understanding.

I am also going to continue to howl for AMTA money for folk- and square-dance teachers instead of expenses for balleters and soloists to entertain our foreign colony. There is a tremendous cry for such things here and a need even more than the cry. I am also crying: “Meet the Asians and stop telling about ‘most the people.’” We have had too many campaigns, too little action.

Well, the Russians are here so we are getting rid of the flies. A few more Russians and maybe we shall do this, but I fear, not before and maybe too late. Unless….

Cordially, Samuel L. Lewis


My dear Florie:

This is Thursday, May 4. It is now over 100° in Lahore and I have braved the weather to come here. It is now not an easy matter for me to write here. The laws of karma are no respectors of people but I have hardly ever met a person who claimed to believe in and who lectured on karma who sincerely faced the “karma” of which he was speaking. Of course there are many who believe in karma but don’t lecture about it. And to me there is no question but that we reap as we sow and that whatsoever we do unto others, the same shall be our reward.

It is incomprehensible how any group of religious people—if they really are religious, should arrogate unto itself the right of criticisms of the consul–generals of several Islamic nations, the right to dispute with President Nasser and the right to criticize the Prophet that they are going to collect much money for a cinema house they want to label “Mosque.” You can bet right now that no foreign government and certainly no financially sound financial person or group abroad is going to subsidize a “Mosque” where the prophet may be criticized and Nimaz considered as a side-activity.

Three times I have seen money go reprinted and then withdrawn because of nonsense by so-called leaders of Mosquetizen, which is not and never has been Islam. At this writing it appears very favorable that a large amount of money will be appropriated for the student and performance of Nimaz and Salat and Kalama, with additional study of Qur’an and Hadiths in tow. There are plenty of people here who are anxious for such movements in America for Islamic religion, Islamic philosophy and Islamic Culture and not for Islamic side-shows and the psychoanalysis of the Prophet by those who have limited respect.

I am not now talking nonsense, Florie. We, who are anxious to establish the systematization of prayers and studies in the United States, are now trying to unite our efforts. I have not been successful this week in really contacting Prof. Siddiqui and I have not tried to contact Prof. Barker. At the Center Barker was not an important person; here he is. And as I shall explain the San Francisco group is more keen on criticizing the Prophet—and not apologizing for that—and for tea and delicacies than prayer and serious studies, you can mark Pakistan off your list.

Now I know the leaders will not do that. There never had been so many utterly godless people calling themselves “Muslims” as now. There are people who have no interest in Qur’an or Hadith or Prayer, but are crying over side-topics and not only crying but expecting others to subsidize their crying. Let them cry.

I have already been in the palace of one of the richest Muslims and he is very anxious to subsidize Islamic religions and Islamic culture in the U.S. And I have met an endless chain of people who want to do something more. But you can bet they are not going to contribute one rupee to a Kaffir organization calling itself “Muslim” which criticized foreign Consuls-General and the Prophet. You may tell Dr. Tamimi and his colleagues who do not know anything about surrender and even less of surrender to Allah that they are not going to get any financial help from Pakistan. But the chances are very great that the Pakistanis will subsidize, and be generous about it, any Islamic movement for serious studies and lectures. Not only that it would appear that your rejected Sam Lewis and Abdurrahman Barker are going to have a great deal to say and do about it and that there is a tremendous crest of interest in such an idea, already long ago launched here.

I do not think there will be any objection to members of the Islamic Tea- and Cinema Centre from joining the Islamic Study and Prayer Centre which may be financed from this side. Not only is the money available but the personnel are available. The question is just how much impetus will be given it from this end.

There is no question about the formation of the movement. The next step is just how far they will assimilate other missionary work. The ignorant Mullah missionaries are out. It is getting to be more difficult for them to go abroad on religious missions, especially to America, when although called “Mullahs” they have no real knowledge of Islamic culture.

I shall probably be back in Abbottabad in two weeks to discuss with Abdul Sattar the whole question of Pakistani culture, but it will be beyond his determination to make decisions upon Islamic cultures as a whole. There are too many big, serious and wealthy persons here concerned. Not only that, they wish to be on most friendly terms with Americans. This is not an Al-Azhar “anti-imperialistic” Islamic Centre. It follows Holy Qur’an in condemning unbelievers first, last and foremost. These people do not adjust their Qur’anic interpretations to the politics of the day.

Tomorrow I understand I shall be speaking in a large Mosque. I have already addressed both “saints” and Sufis on Sufism. I am not the least concerned with the reactions of European professors and pseudo-Muslim Americans. I understand there will be several social functions for me, leading up or connected with a grant campaign. All my lectures, ideas and schemes have been approved. I next have to face interviews with Urdu papers.

Another thing we are going to take up is the superiority of Sufism over Vedanta, Yoga, etc. This will be done in a friendly manner, and is more to check pseudo-Muslims who on one hand acclaim the Prophet and on the next run off to Yogis and spurn Sufism. Against the real Yogis and Vedantists there is no hard feeling, and friendliness.

I don’t know what the finance committee will do or say if I come back with large amounts of funds or commitments. “Allaho Akbar” but money is more Akbar and that is something: Inasmuch as the S.F. Center never let me report I have here an absolute veto over them and they can do or undo as they please. Their preliminary meeting has already been held and persons are being lined up to go to the U.S. There will be money behind them and they will have money. And the way they are starting out they will have suitable American introductions to go ahead. Besides under the auspices of the World Congress of Faiths I shall be able to introduce them and others.

So far we certainly are not going to exclude any people who wish to pray or wish to learn to pray; who wish to study Qur’an and Hadith on any basis, and who wish to go into the Islamic presentation of Islamic culture. Florie, the past is dead and the people who are stuck to the past and will not change, their views are worse than dead. Those who believe in Mosques and oppose inshallah are nothing but Kaffirs. They are going to be denounced and this denunciation will ring round the world. This is their karma.

Someday, no doubt the moneys and the people who appropriate the moneys will see that there are enough sincere devotees to warrant a Mosque—but not a tea- and cinema show with the reins in the hands of the critics of Rassoul-lillah. Finished.

I have had innumerable meetings with Americans, all very satisfactory and there are more on schedule. The most cordial, of course, is with the American Friends of the Middle East. I shall no doubt add to this before mailing.

Thursday Night: I was then to the tomb of Dada Hujwiri, a great Sufi saint whose works I studied first long ago and then restudied many times. I was met by a guard of honor and escorted all through the place as if I were a very important dignitary, first a guest of a Sheikh and then of a Naqshibandi Murshid who has 500,000 followers. Garlands upon garlands were thrown over my head and a special turban given me for the evening. I spoke briefly before the Sheikh and the Murshid has asked that I come again Sunday night. From the American point of view this was fantastic and impossible; from the Asian point of view we, the Americans, live in a land of dreams and fantasies. Someday, inshallah, we shall look at Asia as it really is.

I wish to diverge for a moment on the question of objectivity I oriental archeology. When I was in Ajunta both my companion (whose field it was) and I agreed that all books are wrong, that the main early caves were excavated by the Burmese. You know I disagree with all the "European experts" on the date of the introduction of Buddhism into Burma and agree with the Burmese. Now the India government, or some clever photographer, has put out a book on Ajunta and not only is there no picture of Burmese art there but not even of Gandhara art. I am on the edge of the Gandhara country and my determination now is to visit both Ajunta and Ellora and make notes. I have a right to challenge "authorities" when they step on the sensitivities of nations like the Burmese.

My friend Rabbani Khan owns the land where the Asoka rock inscription are. I did not visit them when I was in Mansehra but expect to see them many times this trip. But the maps are wrong and my feeble efforts to have them corrected have previously failed.

I have been more successful in the Taxila matter where Harvard U. is not only honestly scientific and objective but is very much interested in Jewish archeology. I have to pass through Taxila constantly so will take some time off later on an send my detailed conclusion, but this time they will undoubtedly have some confirmations and my friend Rabbani is very anxious to help in this.

Rabbani is the Pooh Bah, as I have said, but he will leave Pakistan soon. We are going to a conference in Rawalpindi before the end of the week. This is the beginning of "my show." last week concluded the rehearsals. My going to Mansehra and then far, far north of there was the preface and my intuitions always turn out into dramas, at the present time mostly successful.

However I do not wish to come this way alone again. It is too much. Success in my chosen objectives—agricultural information and cultural exchange, have brought a panorama of other matters for few Americans visit these parts and I am becoming a source of pilgrimages. The humorous and serious go together. I said when I returned to Pakistan I would start a revolution. I was at once challenged and then resolved, which I can do quickly. This has made me a hero with the young who want me to teach them dancing. Not only that my insistence that Islam would never succeed if their private brotherhood of man meant males and not mankind. All the young men support me and I have become a hero at college. But the professors go along. The difference between US and Pakistan is, as I have put it, in the US the warfare has been between the professors and the commentators and here it is between the professors and the mullahs. With Kennedy coming into office I am most happy. I hate prejudices but everything in existence has made me pro-Harvard and nearly everything has made me anti-Yale. The selection of Galbraith and Reischauer as Ambassadors is, as Shaw would put it: "Too true to be good."

I am now able to write at length to the Foreign Office. I shall continue to work for objectivity—not my views, but factuality. You may remember my diverse reactions between "ETC" and "Linguistics." But with all my assertions, this very objectivity compels me to be negative and receptive on advice. I think I can today read with much more interest the book on how to learn a language.

Bus riding with people enables me to observe types. There was a distinct Mongolian type on the bus, but I know there are two or three Mongolian faces—one being round and the other triangular. The round type seems to dominate in Tibet and Burma. The other has a sparse beard and very pointed chin. I am not sure of the ethnology and have no time for it, but one can see these things. Philology and Linguistics seem so much nearer at hand.

There are also serious political repercussions. The Afghans have been trying to stir up the Pathans to demand equal linguistic rights with Urdu. At the same time the new regime is trying to force Persian as a national language in Afghanistan. So instead of the Pathans fighting against Pakistan, many of them are coming over and acceding. No doubt Russian is behind these efforts and we will just sit by and sign more treaties and lose more countries. The communists are succeeding far more in India through the language complexities than from economic factors; and, of course, again, our "anti-communist" dialecticians fall right into it. We do not, have not, examined this subject of languages.

I am writing all this in detail because I feel with the more you know about it the more you may come up with some answer. I certainly have no answer at the moment. But I have written Senator Engle and I am following it up concerning the possibility of federal backing in the "Peace Corps." At least I have done things and do things. I wrote to my friend Bob Tice who may get my reports published in Greenwich Village. I am overwhelmed now but there may be enough here to warrant this basically serious letter—the humor often being more serious than the prose.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis


Lahore, Pakistan,

May 7, 1961

My dear Fred and Corinne:

I have long foreseen intuitively that this period would be the most dramatic or the most important in my life. If I had not foreseen it I should not have been able to adjust to it.

I am at the moment living in the home of Major Muhammad Sadiq, a brother Sufi with the same spiritual teacher. We are in the strange position of seeing in each other a person who had advanced much in the last five years. I shall tell you more of “me” later, but I wish to introduce you to him because there is some likelihood of our being involved in one or more joint enterprises. On the surface, and perhaps the financial backing may come from those interested in Islamic culture, Pakistani culture or Sufism—which has never really been presented to the American people. Locally this may mean an alliance with or a war against Von Grünebaum at UCLA, for although that man is admired in many parts his statements that there are no important Sufis and that Sufis do not take part in politics is so ridiculous that one appearing, like President Soekarno, simply has to travel in a front-dramatic role, appealing to the side of American nature that likes that sort of appeal. So far every diplomat of Indonesia I have met is a Sufi, no exceptions, but that does not effect or affect what goes on in the schools and lecture halls in the U.S.

Major Sadiq has been blessed with a healing gift which is both spiritual and occult. He prefers to hold to the former but will apply the latter when necessary. He has the gift of healing by touch and of magnetizing water and food with super-physical vibrations which seem to have remarkably excellent effects on the health. He has even “cured” people who have been to Lourdes. His “legend” has spread far and wide and every day we have a strange sight here—long lines of people, usually peasants, to meet him; and scholars to meet me.

The general basis of his faculty, which we both hold is a grace and not a possession, coincides with the “theories” of Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan and some of the details of the applications are the same. Yet because my studies with Pir-o-Murshid have been fairly thorough, I have been able to make a few suggestions.

If we begin with the theory of Jesus Christ that the body is the temple of the holy spirit and continues on to include some of the teachings of a Pir who recently died here, we can apply to a complete method of “cure” and sanctification which is entirely in line with the original idea of “savior” which has little to do with divinity or theology, but meant, in a sense, a metaphysical or superphysical healer.

At this point please include all your interests also in psychic phenomena. There is no question that there is a clairtactic power and it seems also to both of us that the higher psychism, as against mediumship, is clearly related to the opening of centres, particularly those which we identify more or less with the Pineal and Pituitary glands. We are going today to Zikr meetings of the Naqshibandi school of Sufis which set great store on the opening and development of these and other centres and I do not know whether much of this will be enhanced in the next 24 hours or not, but I do wish to get some notes off.

Here we have had parallel and complementary developments which helps explain the common theory.

By entering into meditation Major can function clairvoyantly, locating the focus of infection and also, through chromatic clairvoyance, occultly determine the nature of disease. He has, in a few cases, corrected the wrong diagnosis which prevented physicians from effecting cures. After this correction the physicians have succeeded.

Here he does not take money for healing, though people have spent considerable sums to visit him. In the U.S. this might be on a different basis. But I must say that if we do come to the U.S. or if we wish to establish ourselves in your section, the funds will come from this end. I have already met some of the most important and also some of the wealthiest men in Pakistan, some through the Major and some through our spiritual brother, Ansar Nasri who has since been appointed to be Joint Director of Radio Pakistan, a close friend of Secretary Shahab, the real Mr. Big behind the scenes. Shahab is also a Sufi and Ayub, if not exactly one, a sort of disciple. Major told Ayub beforehand of what he was going to do and his predictions proved to be correct.

I am in such a “summit series” of events I cannot be sure of my correspondence. I have sent letters or copies to Luise, mostly by sea-mail and I ask you to share it with her and also let Hugo know. But I also add here, in addition to so many obligations on your side, no time either. There is no hurry here and long before I reach the U.S. I should be seeing Pir-o-Murshid Maulana Abdul Ghafoor, our spiritual director at Dacca and now becoming quite famous too. So any kind of verbal answer to this would be quite unnecessary.

I have an immediate impression which I do not wish to impose either. That is if the Schloss matter comes out clearly, it would be wonderful if we could be established there. In any event it is at this point my intention to ask the Major, when there is a clear way to the U.S. to get art objects, etc. for your friends or rather the Society. I have seen all kinds of things. I have to be sending some to the U.S. soon but I have some qualms of quondam associates or even life-long friends in the S.F. Bay region—certain exceptions—realizing what is happening, that this is the time of harvest and it is a real harvest, praise to God.

I have already addressed thousands here in Lahore and next week I am to speak on “Islamic Art in Cairo,” duplicates of which slides may be in your hands now. I am also preparing not only for colleges and universities, but meetings with Sufis and have just been informed of a trip to a place called Mardan where lives one of the wealthiest farmers in Pakistan, who is a good friend of mine and has been long awaiting me.

Also all my contacts have been one long series of successes. Yesterday I turned over my materials to the institution handling the problem of saline soils and learned that Prof. Fireman is coming here this winter, not last, and that there is a steady stream of cooperation between the University of California and the Pakistani officials. I still have to visit other leaders in Agriculture, etc. All preliminary conferences have been most cordial and between my assuredly selfless efforts and being a Sufi, this is, in a sense, the time of my life. But I have to be very careful, not of pride or dismay or excitement but of holding the reigns in each new series of experiences.

I have made here several contacts with psychics and generally these people are involved with astrology, too. My present idea is to soften the astrological side. We cannot be involved in too many things. I do not know how clear this all is and no doubt I shall write more later. Lahore has now on each visit given me the most blessings of any place in the world.

Love,

SAM

Sufi Ahmed Murad


Lahore, Pakistan

May 8, 1961

Department of South Asian Studies

University of California

Berkeley, Calif.

Dear Friends:

You will please excuse the use of this type of paper and the need of writing on both sides. There is something in Urdu psychology that they have no original term but use either the Arabic wakt or British time and while I am at the moment the recipient of unusual honors, it is almost impossible for me to be given any opportunity to attend to personal needs such as the purchase of badly needed clothes, drugs, stationary and postage.

I am finding myself in a position, which becomes stranger every day and yet has been a norm in every Asian country I have visited. My immediate reason for writing at this point is a most important invitation to Malay and an introduction to another high governmental official, Dr. Fazal Rahim Khan, a Director of Agriculture and a fellow-alumnus.

This sort of thing is going on almost without cessation. There is a terrible blockage in communication which makes it most difficult for those who succeed in crossing the boundary into Asian hearts to communicate with those who do not. My reading of Fielding Hall’s The Souls of a People many years back continued on to such books as In The Minds of Men by Dr. Gardner Murphy with perhaps a little of Ruth Benedict thrown in, shows that there is a simple method of connecting “exotic” peoples and even becoming one of them, but like Geoffrey Gorer too, one finds oneself an outcaste in trying to explain this. And although as a nation we are hypothetically fighting against Marxism we are so adamant against Spengler that we cannot see that neo-Spenglerism is entirely in account with modern non-Euclidean mathematics and some American philosophies that have been derived therefrom. We cannot eat our cake and have it and we can easily get rid of the political Communist invasion if we took the trouble to examine and appreciate the folk mores of Asians as we appreciate the assaying of mores. The precious values may be in unusual norms.

I came to Japan in 1956 with a single introduction which proved to be invaluable later on. On the third day I called on the chief Zen Masters and was invited immediately into their presence, an event which won for me the undying hatred of the “authorities” on Zen and related subjects in the U.S. who have no more knowledge of it than I have of Japanese. In a few weeks I was the first outsider ever to be invited to the Royal Cemetery and to see the stupa over the ashes of the Buddha. And, before I left I had the extreme honor of being a special visitor to the Palace Grounds—the first time in history for a commoner—and to be given a farewell tea by top industrialists.

At that time this looked so much like a show being put on for my benefit that I did not get the impact. The continuation of this high level program in Thailand may have been due to my sort of brother-sister relationship with Princess Poon Diskul there. But after two days in Burma I was invited to meet the Hon. U Nu and did not think myself ready for such an event nor did I wish to become entangled in politics. Yet the fact remains that in each nation I have visited I have been received socially as if a high dignitary—which I am not, at least in the ordinary sense, though I have so been received because of knowledge of the history, culture and religion of one Asian nation after another.

For purposes of communication here I will try to restrict myself to the two above invitations. The first came from my own desires to promote an international horticultural exchange program through information being passed freely through existing channels. I talked this over with several persons in Giannini Hall (Prof. Reyerson & Co.) The whole thing has been way over m head, totally successful but built on the simple premise that most peoples of Asia (and maybe elsewhere) are or wished to be associated with the land and growing of something.

So far as the University of California is concerned this is a long, complicated and marvelous program. I did dispute with the Alumni Association against the overemphasis on the discoveries of nuclear physics and related semi-destructive sciences and mentioned them, as I must repeat now, that the work of the Riverside research laboratories is of inestimable value. I shall no doubt miss Prof. Fireman as I have missed members of his staff but U. C. is, thank God and praise Allah, doing in far-away places what I have either wished or known, without receiving full accredit on the campus or off. I shall not go into this further but will add either a postscript or write separately to the Alumni Association after some forthcoming interviews.

But I did take up with the Foreign Service in Lahore and I am certainly going to take it up both with the Alumni Association and the top authorities, the need of a California-in-Asia organization like the Princeton-in-Asia organization; and I hope to go further. For I think such groups would accomplish far more than the Presidents admirable but emotional “Peace Corps.” You have very successful graduates all over the world and they are friends to the United States. But under some of our strange protocol-diplomacy, only now being renovated, the Marco Polos of this world are snubbed and the press has not learned this at all.

The invitation to Malaya comes from a very real Marco Polo who has all the credentials Prof. Burdick prates about and on top of that has been there. This is a long, complicated and sorrowful story of our failure to have an intelligent Intelligence which would listen to stories of Americans. Today at least the stories are heard and after a few more set-backs in maybe Cambodia and Burma we shall no doubt awaken to the simple facts that some Asian lands have some traditional cultures and that some Asians, conceivably, are as human as those hated, villainous Russians and Chinese.

This particular invitation comes from my knowledge of Sufism. I am not going into too much of an explanation of it here, but warn you that any effort to get knowledge of it out of the “Encyclopedia of Islam” is about as valuable as trying to understand the geography of the day from a worn-out Cram’s Atlas. We simply as a nation and as a body of intellectual institutions know practically nothing of this subject.

Yesterday I spent a considerable amount of time and money at the celebrated publishers, Ashraf & Co. One book I did not get for I have it already is Titus Burckhardt’s An Introduction to Sufi Doctrine. He says in it that not another European writer on the subject has the least inkling of its content or import. And this apparently strange ego-ic statement is entirely correct and all of Pakistan accepts it. We do not study Physics or Biology or Medicine by reading books of fine litterateurs and staying away from laboratories, but we certainly do with regard to Sufism, and to some extent the deeper or “esoteric” sides of Asian faiths.

Our strange predilection for European professors in Oriental philosophy has gotten us as a nation in very tight spots in most of Asia. Were I to name the sources of my information before a “secret” meeting of a Foreign Affairs Committee, they would blow their fuses. It has become almost monotonous and wearing to hear an endless stream of protestants on this subject from one end of Asia to another but “we” are so afraid of offending conceptual Asians that we insult physical ones. The selection of Profs. Reischauer and Galbraith ends an era of tremendous obscurity and darkness that we may not for a long time realize the impact of those appointments.

A number of years ago American Orientalists and some others held a conference and a book was written—1939 or before. At that time Prof. Wild of Harvard gave what socially would be considered a most offensive and inexcusable address, for he held some of his colleagues to absolute contempt. But the fact is here again. Wild was right, the majority was wrong and Harvard has gone out and studied Orientalia on the same objective, impersonal basis that we have used in most sciences that has given us our position of world leadership. But when personalisms dominate facts and data-gatherings, we end nowhere.

Despite all the statements of Grünebaum, Landau and your brethren of the Near East Department, the Sufis are in high places all over. I was given a special tea by the Indonesians in S.F. after “Prof. Von Flotz” said openly there were no Sufis and none in politics and they told me there were Sufis. The Indonesian consults to staff in New York told me the same; so the Embassy in Washington, so the Embassy in Cairo. I had a talk with the cultural attaché in Washington which was on a level second only to those which I had with Dr. Radhakrishnan and Swami Maharaj Ranganathananda in New Delhi, and perhaps more important because the tenor, contents and details were in direct contradiction to what is still being taught in some places. I have had four invitations to Indonesia because I am a Sufi.

I met the Sufis in UAR through a top scientist who was “converted” by his wife, who is a top scientist. This is “impossible” but true. I even met one top scientist Sufi who was a graduate from U. C.! I met them immediately in Pakistan and finally was introduced to Secretary Q.U. Shahab, the “Sherman Adams” and “Robert Frost” of Pakistan in one. From that day on, I have met Sufis all over the place and every day more and more come to meet me, an unusual American, a Sufi, who can teach Sufism to Sufis, but who was not even permitted to submit a paper on this subject in various places in California—nolle tocceri doctores Teutonicos.

I am now offering talks on “Oriental Philosophy and Modern Science” and socially meet a tremendous number of scientists, as I did in UAR. All my undertakings have been approved of by President Ayub that Fakir of first rank, perhaps. And despite Brother Grünebaum—and all the press of the U.S. the actual A. No. 1 Fakir is His Excellency Abdul Kadiri Gilani, Ambassador of Iraq to Pakistan. There never was and never an be a Hindu fakir. Even the Encyclopedia of Islam affirms that.

But the remarkable thing is that all Sufis and all dervishes are solidly against Russia and would like to help. Even in UA R I found currents and under-currents the nature of which belongs in reports to Intelligence and which would surprise us.

But the press of the U.S., even in a “cold war” is as determined to keep up the misconception of “fanatic” as they do the misconception of “fakir” and hundreds of millions of people are compelled into a neutralism into which they do not fit, but our constantly offending them and stepping on their sensitivities leaves no other room or course.

In such a situation a Sufi can do nothing but put on an act—and this is part of this discipline. As we do not take Indonesians as seriously, President Soekarno pays us back in Hollywoodian pseudo-psychologies. There is no question that Indonesia is largely under the control of men who are, or pretend to be Sufis. And equally the number of Sufi disciples in this country is enormous.

I have been given a grand ovation in one Mosque and spoken now to many assemblies of Sufis here. There is no doubt that this will be continued. I am next invited to Malaya to come as an American Sufi and the whole background and conditions are so against our newspaper traditions and psychologies that they cannot and would not believe this invitation comes through the Chief Buddhist!

In Cairo I attended the reception of Ambassador M. Aziz Hussain whom some of you may have met in San Francisco years back. I was introduced as an American Dervish. The whole Indonesian delegation immediately surrounded me and I did the unpardonable thing—won their friendship right in front of the Czech and Russian. This was unpardonable and entirely against protocol as I was the only non-diplomat at the affair.

The Americans! They were too busy with cocktails and chit-chat with NATO allies to bother with Asians.

I do not know what these affairs are for, nor our ANTA tactics of entertaining our citizens abroad and think we are accomplishing something. Our farm exchange program is exactly of the opposite nature and I am beseeched with requests to increase it. Most of the people from here west are Muslims and agriculturists in some regard. Nearly all the wealthy people I have met own or wish to own land and develop it. I have even met top financiers. I shall report later thereon.

Too late, it is true, the foreign service heeded my warning about mobs threatening USIA libraries. I also wrote, “Time” that the “fanatics” object to some of their articles. No attention, of course, but now Luce publications are barred from Indonesia. This is not yet at an end. But the Administration has started something and I hope universities will follow the Harvard M.I.T. program of getting out of “realism” and into reality.

People have, of course, every right to reject Sufism, but in a world of international relations we should at least know something of its operations and its personnel. I have failed, and perhaps it is my own fault, to reach the Near East Department (which relies on European humbugs too). I have a list of untouched subjects for research ranging from Aramaic archaeology to the music of the dervishes, and from the natural resources of Pakistan to the continuance of the caste-system in South Asia. Sometimes I long to return to the campus, but today every door is opening here in every direction because the people want to love Americans and to be loved, to know about us and to have us know about them. And, thank God, Kingsley Davis and Richard Park are known here.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad ex-‘18


Lahore, Pakistan

May 9, 1961

My dear Wesley:

I have just heard from Leonora that you are in the hospital as a cancer patient and I am writing to you because this is strangely in line with some “coincidences” going on here. I have written Leonora a long letter, sent sea-mail, and yet it will have little duplication with this.

All my affairs at the moment seem prospering especially on the higher levels in ways which may be appreciated but not understood in the United States. There is little hope for the world for it is divided, not into have- and have-nots, but into potters and clays. Certain nations insist they are potters and at the moment the potters are having “cold wars” and they cannot see that humanity is not divided into potters and clays.

The first thing we have to do if we are going to have peace is to stop this nonsense but we can’t. Clemenceau was a very wise man who said that war and peace were too serious to entrust to generals and diplomats but if there are two things we are unable to entrust to anybody but generals and diplomats it is war and peace. We do not need a peace-movement so much as a Clemenceau movement to entrust peace to others than diplomats and generals. But the international protocol protective association of generals and diplomats want to be left alone to carry on their cold war and consume the wealth of earth in so doing. It is not Russia that is to blame, it is not America that is to blame, it is protocol that is to blame and Russians and Americans worship the common god, protocol.

For instance the Russians sent out a ballet troupe to Kohistan and 2,000 people watch it. The Russians seem to think they have won a diplomatic point. The fact that the 2,00 people were mostly nationals of the NATO nations who happen to be in Kohistan is unheeded. The NATO peoples spend millions to arm themselves against the Russians and large sums also to be entertained by the Russians and to entertain the Russians. Then we sent Satchmo Von Piffle there and he plays to 2,500 Kohistanese and we think we have outscored the Russians and the NATO people and Greeks and Armenians rush to hear Satchmo von Piffle. The Kohistanese go right about their work with maybe a small headline criticizing the Russian Ballet, but we are so enthusiastic about the Russian ballet we overlook the Kohistani criticism. Besides the Kohistanis are fanatics and backyard people, what can we expect of them? After a few weeks they will mob our libraries and we shall be shocked and wonder and blame the communists, of course.

There can be no peace without friendship. Otherwise it is just status quo or armistice. Getting rid of arms without getting rid of hatreds is wasteful and useless. We talk about “education” but half the time we mean propaganda rather than information. We do not know what is going on in the hearts and minds of exotic peoples.

I am in Pakistan, in the Punjab which has been the site of innumerable cultures and wars. We do not know about these cultures or wars and we know even less about the hearts of peoples. Wesley, there are sciences of the heart as well as the mind and body. We live in a body which we do not study. Every time the heart beats it sends a flood of fluid through the organization. This flood of fluid feeds the cells and takes way the wastes. If we do not feed the blood rightly it cannot feed the cells, and if we do not feed the nerves rightly it cannot take away the wastes.

Medical science or the medical sciences are not exact. The laws of cause-and-effect do not hold as they do in branches of true sciences. There are too many factors at loose ends.

I am living in the home of Major Muhammad Sadiq. We have studied sciences of which the last is not aware. We have both had the some teacher. A marvelous man whose fame is just spreading now. His name is Maulana Abdul Ghafoor. From him I have learned to treat the world as a whole single body and to learn to appreciate the hearts and minds of other peoples; so I do not travel as a stranger. In San Francisco I sat in audiences or I was shut out of audiences. If I had any ideas, I was seldom permitted to express them. In the Orient, it was totally different. I was admitted into the company immediately of the top sages and later on of the top industrialists. Here it is no different, nor has it been different in Asia.

The Major has the gift of healing. There is a constant procession of people. Many of his patients have gone to Lourdes and he has even affected cures of some who have been there. He does this by the touch, by manipulation, by magnetizing water and by magnetizing bodies. These things are not as ample as they seen. He has two faculties which are not recognized in the West. They are called “Spiritual” and no doubt they are spiritual, but this does not make them non–material. The means are not to mental. He has a sense of feeling and a sort of sight or insight which enables him to locate and heal; and another faculty which enables him to diagnose when that is necessary. Usually he does not diagnose but when he is not successful he checks on the diagnoses of physicians

There are four schools of medicine here: Allopathic, Homeopathic, Greek and Indian. The last two are traditional from ancient times. The last three all use herb medicines, the Homeopathies being systematic; the Greek being based on the “humors,” the Indian or ayurvedic, I do not know at all. Between them they seem to affect a lot of cures.

I was thrown immediately into a cancer problem. The Major works with medical doctors and there was a case where he and the doctor had “lost face.” The patient was a brother of the doctor and this was not an ordinary doctor but the head of a big hospital. So the loss of face was very serious. Besides the Major seldom loses cases. He took me to the patient. I said that the man was holding a secret, either a loss or worry or there was somebody or something he hated or feared, or there was an event in his earlier life where in he felt he had submitted a sin—a sin and not a wrong. But a “sin” is a mark on one’s conscience for having done something against a code and is a mental more than an ethical tort. But whether mental or ethical it established a focus of infection and that focus could not he destroyed unless the patient stopped blaming himself. As the semanticists say, “God may forgive your sin but your subconscious own mind will not.” The patient denied this entirely and said he had clear so science.

His case did not improve. The major went again, the patient was adamant, but his pain became terrible. Then the Major demands a show-down and the patient broke down and as soon as he broke down the Major’s methods were effective and in the last days there has been a great improvement.

This is affected in part through magnetized water and when I referred your case to him he said he will take measures to send you his own magnetized water. I don’t know much about it and between times I have been exceedingly busy.

The major also has a brother who goes to a doctor for medicine. The first doctor was Allopathic, the brother goes to a Homeopath and I saw all the vegetable tinctures. I asked him about cancer and he said cancer is not a problem in Pakistan at all; they know how to cure it and he wants me to see him… All this happened before I received Leonora’s letter saying you were ill, in the hospital. I think it is remarkably coincidental and we shall see what can be done.

Both the Major and I are somewhat of legendary characters already. This being Lahore, I am more of a legendary figure than the major is, but of course in California it would be the other way around. Anyhow, we are planning a joint venture in California to bring in real Oriental philosophy and mysticism and I am trying to affect an arrangement with friends so that this can be done. It is not a matter of money but of channeling. There is no desire, in fact it would be a great danger to establish a cult, and we have plenty of cults, but we don't know the "wisdom of the East" on any level.

My letter can hardly be coherent. I am not the "Sam Lewis" of San Francisco. I am a number of characters with a number of rolls to fulfill. I have anticipated the Peace Corps and differ from the Peace Corps in that I am both a fact and a factor. We are not going to win any friends by the Peace Corps. The supposition that we are potters and the other [people clay is exceedingly anti-democratic and immoral. The Russians hold to it. The Russians and Americans are untied in what I call the Potter-Clay theory of trousers, tractors, irreligion and materials, and it will fall and fall.

Asians have cultures and prides. Imperialism and feudalism have de-humanized them but not deprived them of hearts and minds. These people are great on conferences. They can out-think everybody, even themselves. In fact they like to think and out-think, what they lack is doing. They plan and plot but they do not execute.

I've been meeting all kinds of people, and endless procession. Last night I was to dinner to an industrialist who is striving to expand the cement industry here. We had a very good number of talks. Generally the people present looked to me—on all subjects. It is very nice but so totally different from California it is hard to adjust to. I am treated with tremendous respect. When one goes into a room and not only ordinary people, but high government officials, army officers, bankers, industrialists and especially college professors stand when I come in, do not sit down until I sit down and listen attentively to everything I say it is hard to picture we are in the same universe.

Last night after we had discussed many subjects such as industrialization, development of natural resources, religion, philosophy, mysticism, etc., the host, Habibullah Khan Tiwana told me he had a complete system of socializing the whole society and has something in his mind like Social Credit. We are apt to confuse the term "socializing" with governmental ownership and not with the word "social." This was an anti-climax after a lot of climaxes.

My immediate problem is that I have not a future, I have a whole string of futures. I have been sent for to visit Malaya on a grand scale. My old associates would hardly appreciate that. My enemies—those who would never let me present my case—will be dumbfounded and a lot of them are going to be cleared out. I am not fooling, Wesley. We want world peace and understanding and employ humbugs. As Clemenceau said: "Peace and war are two things too serious to entrust to diplomats and generals." But we do entrust peace to diplomats and generals. And we entrust Oriental matters to a lot of self-elected persons, usually Europeans, who are anathema all over Asia. I was delighted and dumbfounded when the "Sherman Adams" of Pakistan attacked one of my leading enemies at our very first meeting. The deplorable situation of our looking to non-American, non-Asians as our "experts" and "authorities" for this continent is psychotic and the results can only be psychotic. There never was any Laotian problem. There was a unanimous refusal of our press to interview my American friend who lived and worked in Laos. They all regarded him as a trouble maker. Wesley, it is ten times easier to meet a Prime Minister than an editor. I don’t know whether I have met ten Prime Ministers or not, but I have not met a single American editor at any level, in regard to Asian affairs.

I have also had the negative satisfaction of seeing "Time" and "Life" debarred from Indonesia. Of course those people are "fanatics." The way to stop Russia is to call all neutralists and near-neutralists "fanatics." They just love that. So as we do not take Mr. Soekarno seriously, he does not take us seriously and has put on a comic opera show. There is a way of doing it. I do it myself but very few people will understand that Soekarno and I have had very similar training of substituting a false personality for a real one when you are not taken seriously.

Before leaving S.F. I met Porky at a diplomatic gathering. He was probably in delights when he got into that crowd. I pulled his leg all over the place. I called myself "Puck of Pukhtunistan." There were some Pathans there—the Pathans and Pushtus are the same. They confirmed everything I said. The Hindus confirmed. The Pakistanis confirmed. Porky did not know what it was all about.

Why, I am even now writing further to the Chamber of Commerce in San Francisco. I am not worried at all. Every week new opportunities and vistas before me. And while I give my first "official" public talk this week, something is going on all the time. And this in a city where it is up to 100° daily. I do not know how I live, but I am living.

My home is in Abbottabad and when I return I expect to meet my friend, Abdul Sattar, long stationed in S.F. It will be a high level meeting. By the time I get to Japan (Osaka) I shall be "Mr. San Francisco" and no kidding. That day is over. I had my future told again yesterday. I neither accept nor reject but the man told me I would not only conquer my enemies but forgive them and that a lot of people who have been standing in my way will now become friendly. I have been expecting that.

The sum and substance is that there is no bad news, only too much of it. I am going to be taken to mineral clay deposits, possibly to marble quarries and a lot of other things. The United States refused from one end to the other to take my reports seriously excepting in the Agriculture Department which accepted them all seriously—they were the same reports by the same person on the same matters.

We are not going to stop Russia by personalisms no matter who. Well, we now have Reischauer as Ambassador to Japan who is very popular in the Far East. Before him we had Mr. No. 2 who was very "popular" in the far east, far east of the Hudson! We manufacture heroes of straw and are surprised when they topple. Everybody from communist to Birch-barker lives in his own dream world which he misnames "reality" and which is filled with clay puppets. Human beings are of hearts and minds. They love and want to be loved. Everybody is seeking a kind of fulfillment and yet wants to bestow on others blessings of his own miseries, so to speak. If you suffer in a different manner there is something wrong with you. This is called sanity and civilization. Well, I'll have none of it, but I don’t want to confuse self-conceit with satisfaction and satisfaction with happiness.

I do not "prescribe" for medical patients and I am dead set against throwing empty maxims about presuming they comfort. At the moment I can't throw the weight of heaviness against you because the old dispensation is over for me. Conquering a nation or winning it for friendship is not difficult once we pass the potter-clay boundary. You and your friends have been working for peace; I have been working for friendship. But there is another "peace" of which we have only an inkling of in the West—you will find it at its best in Dr. Radhakrishnan. If you can ever get out of the hospital, and please do, report to Walt Baptiste, he is the best one in S.F. It may be hard at first, but you may be finding new life in some of the things he has to offer, really. Don't wait for me, I don’t know when I shall get back.

My very best,

S A M

Sufi Ahmed Murad


May 12, 1961

Dear Fred and Corinne:

The Hugo predictions are coming to pass at a great rate. I am with difficulty completing this communication. I meet saints, sages, seers and even spiritual teachers at a great rate. Many come to honor me. People who are regarded as non-existent float around or I meet them endlessly. Tomorrow night there will be a grand gathering including some of the biggest dignitaries of the region. In the morning I must write a big paper partly to be read, but especially to be published. Saturday night I am to be entertained by one of the richest men in the district. I have also met several other wealthy men.

They rather object to be called “non-existent” by stupid Europeans whom we select as our “experts” on Asia and whom we are afraid to remove lest we offend the Asians and the stream of dissidents in actual Asia includes everybody that is anybody and instead of meeting these people face to face we live in legends. It is not the masters of “the Far East” who are legendary, it is we, steeped in materialism who are legendary.

I went with the Major to a case of cancer which he had failed to heal. People had come all the way from Lourdes even and been healed and this cancer case he could not heal. I told him the man was hiding something; the patient denied this and again a failure. The suffering became unbearable and the patient confessed and the next treatments were successful.

There are four schools of healing here the Greek, Indian, Homeopathic and Allopathic. Between and among them they seem to be able to cure all diseases. I am particularly anxious about cancer and heart disease and I have already been given tips. I do not know whether I can follow it up on this journey which covers so many missions and I am only one person and busy all the time. I broke down in this heat, not necessarily from the heat—around 100°—but because of the totally different psychic and social atmosphere. I dare not repeat in detail what actually happens—few people would believe it. I am hoping there will be some Americans among my guests tomorrow night—they will get eye-openers.

Well I have asked about the Schloss estate and been told that it would be settled satisfactorily in 7 months. I cannot return to the U.S. soon and tonight it was definitely stated not for one year. I have much to do here, not to mention India and on top of that received a most important invitation from the friend of the Prime Minister of Malaya. I wish to see Mayor Poulson too, because he started me off. (It is very strange that the contest in L.A. should be between Norris, a former next-door neighbor, and Sam Yorty, a former pal. I win in either case, wowwie!)

The moneyed people who will be coming to these dinners will undoubtedly plan some campaigns either for the Major or myself or both together. These must be considered very carefully. I mentioned a little about “The Church of the Dawn.” We could easily combine this with Healing Sufism as we are outlining and practicing it here.

But this involves another of your interests in psychism and spiritual spiritualism. “Time” Magazine has been barred from Indonesia. We Sufis are tired of being called “fanatics” or else “non-existent.” We include within our numbers the Prime Ministers of Indonesia and Pakistan, not to mention Sudan and those questionable people, the Senussis—how is the doctor? Is he functioning? I think the idea of a Sufi healing coming to the U.S.A. might excite him, even affect him.

During the course of this writing more interruptions and some predictions, especially that after one year things will be entirely different for me in the U.S.A., and somewhat earlier in Pakistan and India. I might even have to visit UCLA and get some things straight there. The world cannot live half slave and half free and it cannot live half “real” and half “fantasy” and so far as much of Asia is concerned it is still fantasy on our part.

On the 15th we are going to shrines in Rawalpindi, the capitol city and will also consult oracles, so to speak, on the above and other matters. But I have still to clear up some things here. I started out with this best of intentions, but too many interruptions. Yet it is clear there is a “revolution” in the wind.

I am hoping to clear my main horticultural mission today. Everything is crowding, everything successful. Our main spiritual contact in West Pakistan is also Director of Food and Agriculture (there are no Sufis in politics and they never carry responsibility). Well I think this is enough sarcasm and it should not overcrowd the blessings. It is still a year off and much to be done, much to be decided. We can pray for you and intercede for you, we hope.

Love and blessings,

S A M

Sufi Ahmed Murad


Lahore, Pakistan

May 14, 1961

Prof. C. R. Cutright,

Department of Entomology,

Ohio Agricultural Exp. Station,

Wooster, Ohio

My dear Professor Cutright:

I have your letter of March 22nd and from the manner in which my program is operating, time is not a factor. Foundations are being laid and being most carefully and successfully laid, particularly in this country.

I am writing under considerably different circumstances today. In this country I am news. I should say that all facets of every type of program have reached a high level of what may be called “success.” Although I did not meet President Ayub, I had two long conferences with Secretary Shahab who occupies a position somewhat akin to that of Sherman Adams plus Lyndon Johnson and through him I have received presidential approval.

Quite independent of that I have been received in Lahore by the highest dignitaries and socially prominent and wealthy persons. This has made my program overfull and at a time when the thermometer reaches over 100° daily, plus invitations to grand dinners and receptions, keeping me busy all the time, but not promoting the best of health. This process is going on and there are every signs that it will continue.

Both these people and the executives in Agriculture that I have met tell me that I am the real “Peace Corps.” I have personally such a totally different approach to this subject of peace and I see no advantage in sending out amateur enthusiasts when this country, as Egypt, has graduates of our own American universities operating in its posts, men who will be glad to advise and assist us where we need advice and assistance most, and at no cost. There is a “Princeton-in-Asia” organization already in operation and I am suggesting that other universities or groups thereof utilize their alumni associations to promote peace and good-will.

I met a large delegation of farm-scholars from Kansas U. when I was in Karachi. These young men had already been, seen, lived in villages and completed rather successful missions of good-will and accomplishment. Yet according to present policies, particularly those of the press, they will be relatively or absolutely ignored and they too, have accomplished and done well. Every Pakistani I have met, and I have met many thousands, is or wishes to be attached to the land in some way and he is not very amenable to the potter-clay psychology used in international affairs.

This is a very long subject and I am finding much mineral wealth, etc., unexplored and unexploited.

I have been most successful in ridding myself of literature concerned with saline soils and horticulture in general. The idea is also to connect people of various lands together who have common interests. But I am carrying with me problems connected with soil erosion, agricultural literature and further examination of desert agriculture. This will take me two years and will require my crossing the continent again.

Some time ago I happened upon a book by an Englishman who laid down a tree program in 1911 or so, almost exactly what I have more recently suggested. Now I have before me a copy of Firminger’s Manual of Gardening printed in Calcutta in 1904 and so far as this part of the world is concerned I should say that 90% (ninety percent) of what I have been advocating is in that book. There are psychological roadblocks everywhere and not absence of knowledge or even “common sense” which holds the world back.

This is one item, however, which particularly interested or excited me:

Cyphomandra betacea or Tree Tomato. This is, of course solanaceous and was introduced into India from tropical America. It was propagated by seed. Naturally I am wondering whether anything has been done, or can be done about it. I have already gone into the subject of perennial Tomatoes.

Yesterday I called on Dr. Abdul Aziz Khan, Deputy Director of Agriculture, Central Jail Buildings, and unloaded on him the rest of my literature, dividing same into two portions: (a) plant protection, (b) crops. The latter includes Strawberries, Tomatoes and in discussion the Soy Bean, Avocado and drought tolerant crops. This will require a full program of following up.

Just before I left I met one Mian Muhammad Afzal Husain, who told me he had been the chief Entomologist of Pakistan and he is now retired, his address being 51/3 Lawrence Road, Lahore. Something drew me to this man and I wanted to meet him again. In the evening I was the guest of Syed Maratib Ali, who is Ford’s representative in this country and quite wealthy. There were a number of celebrities there. The last man who came to dinner was this same Mian Husain who did not know anybody and whom nobody else knew and he was seated right next to me. We have agreed that meetings and programs will be in order some time later on.

At the moment I must be in this city late in August or early in September. But even while writing I received a special invitation—through dignitaries too, to visit the new Agricultural Experimental Station at Lyallpur. And I must go to Rawalpindi, Mardan and Peshawar also. This will both take up my time and require me to see much of the country. I am, however, becoming a guest more and more and while the land is overbearing socially, my expenses have gone down enabling me to use moneys otherwise. And there is in the offing at least one organization, perhaps two, which will at least indirectly help me in my efforts.

Here the Pakistanis consider the idea of world-peace and understanding through horticultural and agricultural exchange far, far better than other proposals which have received more attention than careful consideration.

I appreciate your cooperation in regard to the seeds, knowing that this will redound to the benefit of our country and its international relations.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis


Abbottabad

May 18, 1961

My dear Harry,

You may remember that I hinted to you that I had had a past and it was not a particularly glorious past. Today I see the flowering and harvesting of every project I ever undertook in my whole life and going on at the same time with a fury that is both delightful and complicated.

Take the case of my poetry. When I was a little boy—and at 13 I was still mighty tiny—Archie Cloud gave me his blessing and I inferred that something was coming out of it. It was only in the months before I left S.F. that the poetry teachers of U. C. discovered I had something and it was a stranger, Admiral Evenson of the American Friends of the Middle East that proclaimed me. The Beatniks feared me for I beat them at their own game and the nice people do not like serious poetry. Well I was hardly here when I told you I had met secretary Shahab, the top civilian of this country, the chief expert on poetry and literature and the best friend of General Ayub. One page reading and three men demanded the Urdu rights. It is now being translated into Urdu and I was told it would be published but I have no time to take this up further with the bigwigs as I am in the midst of other things. I am also writing another epic and smaller poems which are acclaimed on reading and this is no nonsense.

When I left working for the army in 1945 they refused my resignation until I signed the heroes’ war book. “I am no hero.” “We know more about you, Mr. Lewis, than you know about yourself. No false modesty.” Well I had been turned down more times by the Intelligence and the FBI than one has fingers on their hands but I realize today that the rooms were bugged and perhaps I, too.

I was only last week able to tell somebody why Nixon was mobbed in India. It was withheld from the papers and the communists had little to do with it. Anyhow I faced the commies inn India and they had to run for their lives. No wonder there is a certain part of my memoires called “Madventures”—and they still go on, believe me. Since then I have seen a newspaper man who was mobbed in India—not printed in the U.S. papers, of course, promoted to a high governmental position.

I have long seen the warfare within the U.S. which I called “The Professor versus the Commentator” and thank God we have two professors admired in Asia as Ambassadors in India and Japan.

In California I was not even permitted to enroll in Islamic Studies. When I got to Harvard they would have me all right, but how? As teacher. Where did I get that wisdom? My knowledge did not change, merely the reactions of persons and the politics of institutions and here I am teaching in Islamics and I have been in many places where Americans don’t go. We never interfere with local religions, but those nice, gentlemanly, Marquis-of-Queensberry infiltrators, the Russians, are not so bound by the rules they lay down and accept.

I have recently written a cousin a letter entitled, “Four, Just Men.” I have a personal underground which in turn grape vines the whole of Asia. After Pearl Harbor, of which I had been forewarned, I resolved it would never happen again. But it did no good. I may have many letters still concerning Vietnam and Laos, but I have recently received an invitation from one of those men to come as the guest of the Prime Minister of Malaya which will probably be accepted.

Another one invited me first to Asia and said: “Sam, all Asia needs you,” etc. The fourth is Bryn Beorse Shamcher who is one of the grandest men on earth, a cloak-and-dagger here, friend of Dag Hammarskjold, cousin of at least one Prime Minister of Norway, the most thinking man I ever met in economics and long engaged in research to produce fresh water from the ocean at low cost, etc. He has also been in the recesses of the Himalayas, met real Yogis in caves and had a long string of experiences. He does everything well but get along with his wife, which is a great misfortune.

It did not take long for me to find my place here due to the combination of the friendship of Ansar Nasri, or Radio Pakistan, friend of Secretary Shahab; and now major Sadiq, friend of General Ayub. I had to stay in Lahore during the heat and had a feast every night, meeting millionaire industrialists, high army officers, high judiciary and other governmental officials, professors, etc. I have told you about the chief Entomologist already. I left the city gloriously worn out and stayed in Rawalpindi two days going to the movies in the P.M. This gave me one morning about which I shall write here.

It is written in a mixture of laughter and tears. Someday some thick headed editor in the U.S. will recognize that the peoples of the world are not concerned with “foreign aid,” “dialectics,” “cold war” or “space conquest.” Here there are two problems which dominate everything and anything and to me, show that the people are far more sensible than most. Their primary concerns are God and saline-soil problems and anybody coming here not acquainted with these is going to have a hard make-shift no matter that college he graduated from or what newspaper he worked for. True that the problems of the desert and eroded lands are also immense but it is impossible to take up all these things at once; and it is difficult for me to handle the situations before me. I am not an expert on saline soils but I am an expert in finding out what bothers others and than trying to do something about it.

The imbalance of this report is the imbalance of the facts of life. You may remember how the Japanese were so amateurish in Rose growing although the terrain and weather were suitable therefore; and the Thai the Egyptians very successful because they made a study. I had long concluded that the lands around Lahore and Rawalpindi were self-sufficient in K and deficient in N and P just by looking at the flowers.

In touring the agricultural Exp. Station at Rawalpindi I ran into the difficulty that Horticultural and Botanical Training are different. The latter includes the “experts” which means they did not dirty their hands. They had fine minds but did not have to have “green thumbs” and the Horticulturist was different. He had to know how to plant, prune, graft and bud without knowing the nomenclature, etc.

The one flower which struck me here has been the Larkspur. They are tall, immense, and bushy. In sharp contradistinction are the Snaps which are terrible, no foliage and few flowers to the stalk, seldom branched. I had long concluded that this was due to the Soil Condition. They had no soil report and there is a dearth of soil chemists, etc. in this land. I have fore borne taking a testing set—too much luggage—but I hope somebody someday will look into the matter.

I have seen shrubby Godetias and the best flowers of this type; also the related Clarkias do very well. I regret, however, to report that I missed the flower show in Abbottabad, held in my absence. Day Lilies are now in bloom and many Mexican flowering plants and low shrubs have been adopted in this Exp. Station. Roses do not do good, Dahlias much better flowering early in the warm climate, Phlox well, Sweet William very fine and some relatives thereof which I cannot name. Cone flowers in bloom offering contrast colors, Verbena excellent, Nasturtiums good. Achilleas very, very fine. Hibiscus and Nicotiana just coming out. Sunflowers and Hollyhocks doing fairly well (not enough N). Cosmos very fine (I don’t think they need so much N and do well with K). There were not only Gaillardias of the type I have seen but a compounded relative, also Margaurites, Pansies, Turk’s Cap. Gardenias doing well but not yet in blossom.

There were not many Ornamental trees around, the chief being a Cypress and one which looks like a Robinia, having excellent “brush” like flowers almost like some Myrtacea, but the leaves and pods were distinctly a Robinia type. I shall try to see Abdul Hamid Khan soon and see if he can identify it. The local name is “Shireen” which is Persian for a beautiful maiden. (Incidentally being a flower man—and may be told you, I must not touch plants, but this still does not stop me from lecturing to over a hundred beautiful maidens and getting an ovation and re-invite!)

It is very hard for me to comment on the Vegetable section as this was being used for seeds and you see immensely tall Carrot plants. I was very happy about B. vulgaris for I have been howling about more Beets here and all I run into is opposition. I tell them about Utah which is non-existent for them. This is due to a certain stubborn psychology wherever one finds Indian blood—a priori rejections. I say that the Sugar Beet can become the Salvation of Pak. as it was of Utah and maybe it will.

Then came one of the great shocks of my life and I still do not know whether to laugh or cry, and it is very, very serious. Between the Ornamental Flower and the Vegetable-seed section were huge hedges with green-bluish flowers, excellent: Artichokes! They did not know these were vegetables; they used them in flower arrangements! They make beautiful ones.

Now Harry, we sent out experts and point four people and all kinds of people from all kinds of branches of the U.N. They are making a survey for the great problem of Pakistan, malnutrition. On one hand I had to point out wild mustard and dandelions to a doctor of one school, elsewhere I find a doctor of another school using all sorts of even common flowers and weeds for medicinal purposes and to stop malnutrition. But as in India the communications are blocked. This seems to be as terrible as malnutrition itself.

I never saw better Artichoke bushes. They are naturals here and they are one of the plants I have long predicted as naturals. They have a certain amount of Na-Cl (rather than just “salt” tolerance) and there they were. Wonderful hedges and wind-breaks, full of buds and flowers. I had them pick those not in full bloom and when I go there again will re-check. This is most important and in a country whish suffers from malnutrition.

The Orchard and Small fruits are still in experimental state. The Citrus sp. has the weather problem—a report below. Many grapes have been introduced from Bauchistan. The strawberries are just coming to bloom. Fortunately unlike India, they have not doused them with N. and the fruit looks promising at this time not overcrowded with leaves. Other small fruits have not been introduced. There is much experimental work with Pear-stocking mostly for budding and grafting work. I did not go into Agronomy section.

At this point I also feel a sense of deep dissatisfaction with myself. I can almost long to return to study and perhaps I will but the pressures in other directions are terrific.

The office discussion which followed was so important that I am longing to have some good sessions with you as soon as possible upon my return. This “cold war” had made us mad and we do not look upon the earth and its problems any more. I did not know the PH if the soil although I imagine it is fairly high. The soils are fairly heavy and are of K-types.

The Legume section later gave me the weather and rainfall report which I copy for my own records:

Max. Min. Inches Max. Min. Inches

July 101º 69º 11.0 Jan. 67º 34º 2.8

Aug. 102º 74º 11.1 Feb. 80º 40º 2.9

Sept. 98º 72º 11.7 Mar. 81º 43º 3.2

Oct. 96º 64º 3.5 Apr. 94º 44º 1.6

Nov. 84º 43º 3.6 May 105º 54º 0.2

Dec. 72º 35º 1.1 June 113º 64º 0.5

Now as I have always predicted Amsulph will not work. High temperatures and heavy rain with pH 7 or over means the disintegration and loss of NH3 gas and so the N goes back to the air. I think I previously reported this that in Hong Kong they were losing their farms, in Thailand they only use organic manures and fertilizers and in India they are stuck. Even today Burma flourishes and East Pakistan starves with very similar conditions.

My informants told me that the chief result of Amsulph was the destruction of soil organisms and that this had worked terrible havoc. I gave him roughly the Sam Higginbotham formula. They had never heard of Fish Emulsion, etc. This leaves an immensely wide field open and I think something should and must be done. And this was the second big thing that came out of this visit.

At this discussion also came up the problem of Bone Meal. There was a lot of bones, waste from the meat industry and they have been conditioning them for manures, but they do not know how to use them. Actually they use Superphos which they have found much better and this is put into the soil 1-3 months prior to sowing or seeding. It seems to work very well. The “organic” value of Bone meal is counterbalanced by its slowness of availability and also by the fact that in the heavy soils there are not so many bulb plants. But actually I do not consider myself enough of an authority here. The staff did not think they should utilize the Bone Meal as a “money-crop”—i.e. it is exported to foreign lands now, especially Holland. This leaves the matter open.

There was some discussion about Avocados which I think they need but I am a little timid about any large-scale plant introductions until there is more knowledge of the soil. The above rainfall, concentrated in three hot months has a great effect upon sowing and counter indicates multiply cropping during the year. The land is too flat, off-hand for dams and reservoirs, but one can see hills not too far away which may make damning and also water-power important, I had already been the guest of the concrete industrialists but the government policy limits the local manufacture of this commodity and I quite agreed with the industrialist that this is a serious error. And without the concrete you cannot build dams. (Incidentally concrete is very well used on the highways for catch-basins, culverts, etc., etc.)

After that I went to the Legume sub-station. Unfortunately they had depended on FAO and a lot of UN people who have wonderful ideas but are not aware of facts. Seeds of 60 varieties of Soy Bean were sent—always one year too late with no knowledge of variety. They lost all but one single species. Here again one does not know whether to laugh or cry. Harry, I consider this very serious and this was always almost too much. So I am going to work and will work hard. Worse I have not had answers to my letters on this subject so will try again. I think it is most important—and I can’t go home, not with my invitation to Malaya from the Tops. I must stay here. Soon I shall go to Mardan where I will make my appointment for a later visit to my friend Jamshyd Khan, the big farmer of the area. . . I hope this is coherent, but basically it is my diary.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis


Abbottabad, May 18

My dear Lemanda,

I have just come back from Lahore after what has been, perhaps, the most two important weeks of my life. I have to write my diary so I am doing this, the diary being the carbon of this letter.

Now it just happens that I was living with Major Mohammed Sadiq there. He is my spiritual brother and a healer. I am now waiting for a telegram from him which may come the next few days and I must join him on another trip. While I was with him I received a letter that my old and trusted friend, Walley Milley whom you know well is I the Southern Pacific Hospital with cancer. The Major says usually he sends specially magnetized water to patients in far off lands. In any case I am going to show him your letter.

He has been a very famous man. He used to live in the city of Jhelum and people come from all over Pakistan. He thinks he has treated about a million people. I saw some cures in my own presence. He also works with hospitals and doctors and I went with him to one hospital on a cancer case and to another on a T.B. case. He works every morning with the army and rests a while in the afternoon. After 5 o’clock he treats people until it is dark, then he goes to hospitals some times.

While I was with him there was feast every night. This was hard because it was very warm in the daytime, sometimes the thermometer going to 105°. And I could not walk in the heat and besides everybody treated me like a great person. Not only did the servants wait on me but all kinds of people and it is hard to believe that even some of the richest and holiest men in Pakistan waited on me. It was like living in a dream. Sometimes I went to mansions for feasts and the other times army officials and doctors and generals and ex-generals and top people in all walks of life came to see me.

I spoke some in a Mosque to thousands upon thousands of people and must have shaken hands with at least two thousand of them. I have been to many dervish meetings and was received like a holy man ans sat with teachers. I have been to shrines where Americans do not go and soon will be visiting more shrines.

You see, Lemanda, this is my home and these are my people. In this life I had to be born in a Western body so I could bring Oriental teachings to America. But this is new and hard for me. It is easy to live with the Punjabis either on this side or on the Indian side. I feel as home with that. I also feel at home with the Pathans. I can eat their food easily. The only thing I sometimes miss is coffee but you can get Nescafe. I stopped at Rawalpindi before and after going to Lahore and had excellent ice-cream there and went to dinner for relaxation. But I also had interviews there.

All my interviews with the Horticulturists have been successful, also with the engineers. They think I am doing what Kennedy wishes the Peace Corps to do. But you can’t send young strangers here. The people will challenge anybody’s religion and start arguments. They like to argue more than they like to work. Everybody here is wise in thinking but not in action. You really can’t tell them, they already know, they just don’t do.

In a sense I am becoming an expert in certain fields. This is especially true on agricultural literature and some kinds of problems. The problems here are erosion, salty soils and deserts. The people are only interested in soil problems and religion. They are not interested in space travel and dialectics and our kind of politics no matter what the newspapers say. Newsmen don’t associate with the common people and they can’t associate with the millionaires and cabinet ministers. Me, I am different, I can and do associate with everybody.

This was the holy land of the Vedas and it is still full of spiritual teachers, although some are pretenders, but some are not. Even President Ayub visits shrines and is a “fanatic” from our point of view. In fact all the rich are as “fanatical” as the poor. They visit holy men and holy shrines and believe a lot of things which the “respectable” American would dare believe. But it is even harder to believe that they came to see me, everybody it seems came to see me because Major Sadiq has friends all over, including President Ayub whom I hope to see before I leave Pakistan. After all I have been I “The White House” and over the phone he gave approval to what I’m doing and added more.

When I went to the shrines people threw garlands and garlands over me. They are something like the Hawaiian leis, but when you have a dozen or so around your neck they get heavy. I met the Naqshibandi and Chisti Sufis. It is too long to tell you about them. I also spoke at the university and over a hundred beautiful college girls came to hear me and want to hear me some more. So I shall speak at the Lahore Museum in September on the same subject, which was Islamic Art.

I could not get anybody to listen to my poetry in San Francisco and here everybody wants to hear it so I am writing more. Every morning in Lahore I visited the American Consulate or the universities or the agricultural experts, then rested and after five everything happened. When the richest man in Pakistan invites you to his home twice in a short while it is something. I am hoping we can organize to bring Major Sadiq to America to present his spiritual healing.

I also want this on account of my first dancing partner, Mrs. Hazel Reeve of Mill Valley. She has long been paralyzed and I am much concerned with her. I never had a chance to really fall in love and by the time I was on my feet financially she was a victim. I do not know whether God wants me to marry or not. I still feel pretty chipper. In San Francisco they don’t believe I know much about Oriental Philosophy but they admit my age; here they say I know the philosophy but they won’t accepted my age.

I did see a few movies in Rawalpindi. They can’t have TV here—too many languages. In this district at least four languages are spoken and over the hills to the west another one.

Abbottabad is in hills somewhat like Marin Country. You go south and east of Rawalpindi which is the temporary capital. Lahore is about 150 miles east of that, a very beautiful and historical city full of shrines and tombs and the most famous Shalimar Gardens. It has many parks and trees and flowers and much of it is landscaped. It is said the British did more there than anywhere else on the sub-continent.

President Ayub has cleaned up Pakistan and is doing much to help it. He is very honest, sincere, religious and most of all spiritual. We cannot realize how a most spiritual man should be both the head of the army and operate the government. But that is the way it is. Actually behind the scenes here are great spiritual teachers and this may mean that Pakistan will be a great Nation. People really believe in God and among the educated I have found the finest characters in the whole world.

I am back in my bungalow near the college. It is warm elsewhere but cool in my rooms. Tomorrow I shall write to S.F. on my horticultural and scientific ventures. I am only hoping that the University of California and others will take my experiences seriously. I am waiting for my friend, Abdul Sattar to arrive. During June and July there will be a great many visitors here because the plains will be very hot and then a lot of heavy rainfall will follow. I have been fortunate to secure this place.

I am trying to get the government interested in teaching folk dancing. A little more natural outlets for the young and they won’t have to worry about unrest. But there is not enough play or diversion here.

I won’t be home for a long, long time. I have now an invitation to visit Malaya from a friend of the Prime Minister. I sometimes wonder why I should come back home at all. Here I am honored and could even live without paying room and board! But America needs to learn about Asia and I think now I know as much about Asia, its history, philosophy, religion and esotericism as anybody.

Love,


Abbottabad, May 26

My dear Harry:

It is very beautiful here now. The Walnuts are in blossom and there are some excellent Euonymus and dwarf conifers standing out nearby. Larkspurs and Godetias dominate the flowering plants. And it seems that several ideas of contemporary architecture and landscaping have been introduced here. Privets, of course, are the leading shrubs, but Barberries are both cultivated and wild.

I had a long and almost sorrowful visit with Dr. Hamid Khan, the forest botanist. I had just missed Secretary Cheema. They had talked about the harm done by goats and the need of reforestation. He told me that despite the shales, it would be easy to plant trees. So today I climbed the mountain to the east—perhaps 2500-3000 feet high. It is quite evident it was a Pine forest and trees were removed. There are young Pines on the lower reaches. There were leaf deposits all over and people even “mine” the soil in certain places.

I was amazed at the number of Pomegranates growing all over and between them Barberries. Wherever it was flat the Pomes grew even into trees, but on the top too I found them and doing excellently. This shows that trees can be planted and small fruits, too. I saw plenty of young Eucs, whether escaped or man-planted, I do not know. In this there is hope for these could provide fuel and stop this ghastly dung business. If this were Japan the whole hill-side would be covered.

It is also curious that we have periodic rains in this “dry” season, sometimes even heavy thunder storms. There is no reason excepting lassitude and inertia which prevents a program from going through. But I have become at least partly cynical. Do we have to wait for the Russians to introduce the obvious tree-planting?… There were not many wild flowers, chief being a small Mallow and a relative of Hound’s Tongue. But still I feel my inadequacy at botanizing.

Some of the reactions and events are contained in a copy of a letter to the Embassy. We can stop the Russians simply by accepting reports and information from our people abroad and listening to them. It would cost nothing and satisfy a lot of gripers, and perhaps for reason. But they seem totally ineffective and thwarted.

I have discussed with Dr. Hamid also the further introduction of California natives of any kind which might grow here and be beneficial. We took up the matter of Rhus—although I wonder if they require a semi-acid or neutral soil; my impression here is that the soils around here are of high pH. This has not only come from the observation of high K, but I am told definitely the underpinnings are limestone. One does not see many acid tolerant plants and one certainly does not get the “feeling” of acidity in any of the higher places—a little, but not too much in the wetter regions around Haripur which is in the valley below. We also remarked about the need of soil-testing kits which would be invaluable. I hope to God that somebody in the “Peace Corps” dreams this up before the Russians do.

I am waiting for a letter from Jamshyd Khan, the most successful farmer to the west. After that I should be going into the hill areas in every direction from here. I met another wealthy man who is interested in basic democracy and told him that this country needs nothing but mineral surveying and tree planting. He jumped up and embraced me. I find that the wealthy and successful people here seem to have a monopoly on brains and practicality. This may be due to feudal heritage. The amount of wasted time—beggars, gossipers, tea drinking is enormous and you can almost taste the hidden wealth.

The death of Sir Syed Maratab Ali, the wealthy man who gave me two grand feasts in Lahore removed a man who seemed ready to back me in many of my projects, but I was not expecting help that soon. But I have met his sons and may meet them again before leaving the country. All one needs here is a trench pick to plant trees and dig for ore samples, but I have not seen one. If I do, God help (or bless) Pakistan.

Faithfully, Samuel L. Lewis


May 27

I wrote the above at night when I was tired and omitted the most important thing: the water requirements of plants.

There is the grave danger in discussing anything that has to do with international relations and that is one is told that the UNO or UNESCO or UNICEF is looking after it and you are wasting your time. I have already reported on the lack of viability in the soy beans sent as seed to Rawalpindi. A few years back I think I told you the story of the seed-corn in Hyderabad. And that is exactly what the officials are afraid of. Bring up a problem as they see it and they will be told it is already handled by some international organization and they have nothing to worry about. Then they worry more. Russia is not bound by any such nonsense—they are sending in prospectors and saline-soil engineers and we are going to get it!

I wrote you from UAR about how the experimental gardens were laid out in Cairo University, that they used a flooding irrigation method without gates. What they wanted to know is the water requirements of plants, etc. This is the big thing here. If an impersonal organization takes over they are liable to give 100 trees, with different ecological and natural aptitudes; some nursery man or “expert” will help in the planting and leave exact or inexact (more likely) directions for their care.

Between ignorance, laziness, and uncertainty of water supply trees are either left to “Allah” i.e. rains, or they are irrigated, and how. No peasant can easily be trained as to different water requirements of different crops. A wise person would place crops with similar water requirements close to each other and in whatever I have suggested I have kept this in mind. I am not too sure of grapes, for example, because it rains at the wrong time here.

I hope to go over the pamphlets and find out more about this and see which States have experimented; more I want to take this up either in person or get proper books.

I am now reading with much zest, Introduction to Plant Geography by Nicholas Polunin. This is an expensive book, borrowed from the college library across the way. I was surprised to find nothing on Cynodon dactylon. But while the writer is an expert, he has done all his previous writing on Arctics—and I say Arctics because this covers oceanography, ornithology, and botany and all parts of the circumpolar world—Russia, Canada, Greenland, etc. Besides the book is an “Introduction” and it has much of tremendous value. I do not know at this writing where I shall live and whether I shall want to build up my own library or buy books for someone and borrow from him from time to time.

In any case between this book and the above conversation I know there can be undergraduate work on the simple problem of water requirements of plants, and these perhaps in sandy, silt and clay soils, and with two different pH arrangements but not more (say lime and peat) at the bottom of the pot, or plots. When one goes into new lands without this information there is much waste, even tragedy. These things are not reported but they go on.

There is one other complicating problem here, and that is caste. These people argue about our Negroes, but you ain’t seen nothin’ brother.

Sincerely,


Abbottabad

May 28

The American Friends of the Middle East,

323 Geary St., San Francisco

Dear Admiral Evenson and Friends,

In the course of many events here I have neglected to make entries in my diary which I am now doing, sending you a letter therefrom. The rush of affairs and the multiplication of personalities into my life are more than I can assimilate and yet, from appearances at this writing, I shall have to speed up rather than retard, until I embark on local traveling and adventuring which are in the offing.

When I called at your office in Lahore I made it clear that any movement here which would purport to introduce Pakistani culture into the United States should be watched closely so that moneys would not be poured into duplicate or rival projects. At that time I had just had one visit to the home of the late Syed Marstab Ali and there were rumors of another affair. This did come off and some days later I was dining in the midst of the biggest and richest people in that part of Pakistan. It is not necessary to mention names or details, but there were and are some outstanding features.

In the first place there is that terrible nonsense masquerading as Islamic Philosophy and Sufism within the walls of our colleges and universities which has nothing whatever to so with reality. Professors, apparently only of foreign back-grounds or else tinged with Zionism, give a very warped and distorted picture of what Sufism is, based on deductions from translations or traditions. They have very few contacts and their tendency is to belittle Sufism because they either did not find Sufism or were not over-welcomed.

Now it is not my intention to defend Sufism or Islam but to point out that it is not an easy thing to be feted and dined night after night by the big persons who unanimously declare themselves to be disciples of Sufi teachers. This happened psychologically first when Secretary Shahab attacked in a very un-diplomatic manner—from our point of view—the strange predilection we have for authorizing non-American, non-Muslims as the “top brass” for our (mis)information. This has been so old hat to be it is disgusting. But ten on top of that one big personality after another comes forth and either calls on me or meets me at social functions and emphasizes exactly the opposing of scholastics, one wonders where to go next.

Anyhow within a week after I saw him Syed Marstab Ali died and I did send one notice to my former employer, Mr. Russell Smith of Ross who undoubtedly met this gentlemen or his sons during the course of his travels or functions. One often wonders how many of this type of men have to get public notices or whether I shall have to bring cards signed by Secretary Shahab, Lt. Gen. Shaikh and President Ayub to the effect that they are disciples in Sufism and whether this will do any good at all.

The aftermath of this is that now I am on the social register, so to speak, at Abbottabad and have a long refusal list too—my stomach is limited, simply because innumerable persons in this far off land wish to demonstrate that they are existing personalities. This includes most of the men I have been meeting in the course of my scientific exhibitions, etc.

I am referring to my three closets’ friends and myself as “Four, Just Men.” I think among us we have met about everybody in Asia, and I think among us we have had exactly two newspaper interviews and nothing important published by any big paper. I have long written my last protest about this for quite another reason which is also Creolism.

I have written about “finds” here, Moghul jewelry and mineral resources. No answers. This has not interfered with the negotiations on the jewelry—elsewhere of course and the extension of the Russians from Petroleum to other hidden wealth. New the French have come in. This district is full of ores and the other day I was with a man who believes he has Uranium. I may take this up with Americans around Peshawar. There is one local difficulty and that with the transfer of the capitol, government officers are constantly moving and there is often a sudden change in personal, too.

Well we have had plenty of conferences on the saline-soil problem, which is one of the worst and the next thing, after the Americans and Pakistanis have conferences, the Russians send in experts. This goes on and on.

I have differed from my fellow Americans in that I ask the authorities what they think they want or need. All I am doing basically came out of conversations with Minister M.A. Cheema of Food & Agriculture. I did not propose, I asked. We Americans tend to look over the country, see needs and offer help; we do not always ask and so we have the strange complex of insisting on one hand that these people are staring and undernourished and on the other hand of offering help in almost every other direction.

It is not amusing to come and offer certain suggestions and be rebuffed in my own country and come back and have the Pakistanis make the same suggestions over and over. There is no difference of opinion, there is difference in effectiveness. But now, instead of whishing newspapers to accept anything from me, I am afraid, because once it gets into the press the Russians will supply the need.

For instance I am a strong person for Soy Beans. I am going to make one final effort to get them introduced properly. I know what will happen in some quarters if I spoke on this subject. Oh, the UNO is taking care of that; UNICEF has solved the problem; there is UNESCO. Russians do not let these words or institutions fool them. One of these impersonal organizations sent a lot of Soy Bean seeds to the experimental station—exactly one variety grew. Waste of money, time and effort, excepting of course, the written reports which would be most favorable—and useless.

Or there is the group collecting money to help solve the pest-problem in UAR Collecting money, yes. And my friend, Dr. Hasan Salah, graduate from the University of California, top pest-control man in UAR crying for equipment. That from Germany and Russia in deficient and I know exactly what I am talking about here.

It becomes very difficult to reconcile a life torn about so oppositely. But I am deluging the Embassy with letters and reports, hoping that someday some will be accepted. One of the most frustrating has been the approved in UAR list which was sent on to Washington and dead-ended. Even if I have to wait until I return, I will tell these in person; some I think too fundamental to commit to writing even for my memories. I do not wish anybody to see them.

In the midst of my over busy period at Lahore I received an invitation from one of the “Four, Just Men” who is functioning now as a close associate of the Prime Minister of Malaya. This invitation is being accepted though I cannot foresee when I can reach those shores. It is part of the same complex of the difference between Islamic culture and what is taught in the schools. Very often what is known as Islam has departed as far from the teaching of Mohammed as, let us say, the Roman Catholic Church or the Latter Day Saints have departed from those of Jesus Christ. I think “departed” is an unsemantic term. Things are not like that. Religions tend to become often tremendous organizations, even like universes, not to be subject to personality evaluations but dare scientific and sociological studies to find out what they are and why.

So many books present certain principles after which they throw on costs of white ash or mud according to the purpose of the author. It does not occur to the student that these people are giving us photographs or maps. We are going through Id-festival here but I doubt if 5% of the people know what it is all about—I didn’t myself. Or Christmas and even more out Easter have tended far from the biblical settings and may not even be biblical festivals. But they are living institutions, and may even be regarded as “grand ones” outside over-commercialism.

Then there is a very curious turn in my own life. I used to play with being Mr. Puck of Pukhtunistan—the largest real, imagination country in the world.” I did not dream that this would be followed by over-welcomes from every sort of Pathan-speaking person I have not. I am almost in a dilemma at this writing concerning invitations from so many quarters. I am waiting, for courtesy’s sake, for a certain letter but within a week or so may be departing for the frontier section, some part. Against this has been the meeting of top forestry man who are also inviting me to their sectors.

Actually the Pukhtunistan complex is involved with one of my ironical outlines?

Russia may send spies to Asian lands but not teachers

American may send teachers to Asian lands but not spies

Asiastan may send teachers to Russia but not spies

Asiastan may send spies to America but not teachers

There is far more truth in this seeming nonsense. I think there has been exactly one Pakistani teacher in the whole country to teach about Pakistan—there may be more teachers from here but on other subjects. If you go over the roster of instructors in our colleges and universities you will find all sorts of men, but not Nationals of this country. On the other hand Russia is constantly inviting Pakistanis, both students and teachers, to come and “inform” them about this land.

As a reflex I expect of write Sectary Shahab about the library systems in the U.S. and how they handle books on Urdu, Moghul cultures, Sindhi. Etc. I took this up with your colleagues in Karachi where I was so pleased with their library, so totally different from the establishments in the U.S. The Pakistani—U.S. alliances seem to stop often at their front doors.

While I am writing some negative things here I shall not come to any ultimate conclusion yet, as I have been informed that Asia foundation is going to have a conference, here at Abbottabad sometime in the summer. This is a great summer resort, and certainly the weather is wonderful here while it is overbearing in the plains.

The border incidents continue. Part of them are due to the weakness in the Pakistanis themselves who demand a plebiscite for Kashmir but will not permit one for Pukhtunistan. Actually I believe if there were a real plebiscite—which I hardly expect—not only could the Pathans vote heavily for Pakistan on this side, but on the other side, too. A complete plebiscite of all Pathans may surprise nobody but it is as “unthinkable” as one on Azerbaijan, etc. Only the democracies may have plebiscites.

As to Kashmir I know nothing and have my hands too full although I may visit Azad Kashmir. This in part because of Tourism. This government is building hostels and inns all over. The only thing is that they do not inform the tourists how to reach such places. The foreigners land at Karachi far off.

They have also made some serious psychological mistakes. While the Tourist magazine says foreigners are given discounts, the actuality is that the best hotels have upped their rates. I am trying to get information. This is bad policy. Actually I know a lot of second-class hotels where one could live very reasonably here and spend money in the bazaars and buy local wares instead of living in luxury hotels.

I may also take out another bank account so I can learn more functions, I already have two Bank of America and two Habib Bank accounts, but I am getting rid of my last traveler’s cheques to open another account. This will enable me to have moneys wherever I go and to report to travel agents, etc. how to carry on. This will be important if the tourism does extend into the new regions as the government hopes.

There is one final matter which is a little trying. I have been bombarded by so many young men who want to come to colleges in the U.S. And when I go and get the information, etc. they tend to disappear. In UAR I must say that when they wanted to come to U.S. for higher education, they wanted just that. In Pakistan and India I think I have met all told eight young men whom I offered to sponsor in turn; no taker. And this does not include a far greater number who say they want information. On this side, however, there is also the “Indianesque” feature—they want desk jobs. The field is wide open for engineers and scientists, but no to many injuries.

Faithfully

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad


May 30, 1961

My dear Rudy,

Seldom does one have the opportunity to throw all the eggs in one basket and in this communication that is exactly what is being done. You will probably find things here appealing to many or all aspects of your life and perhaps with some rejoicing or satisfaction.

One of the great American classics is The Great Stone Face of Hawthorne which shows the strange propensity of wanting to select even Messiahs by democratic processes. In the midst of a “cold war” a politician or newsman spending three days here will have an almost absolute priority over an engineer or scientist spending twenty five years. The careerist who has put in his whole life in the orient is unnoticed and we are going to send out a lot of slightly aged children labeled “peace Corps” who are going to serve the Russians well. For they are going to find that people will question them on religious subjects wherein they have neither been briefed nor educated and that all American aid is nullified by the atrocious movies and some literature which is always available at book stores in which communistic money is invested.

The same applies to spiritual things. The work laid out for me by Pir-o-Murshid Hazrat Inayat Khan was of world significance, and the very magnitude prevented anything I tried to convey, rejected. We apply democratic processes to these things. There is one Marion Beaufait, a spiritual sister, who hosted that Spalding who wrote books on Life and Teaching of the Masters of the Far East utter frauds, but he was given a grand welcome by the “elite” and, of course, by the metaphysical people who decide everything by whim and personality and are as lacking in the deep insight as they are keen superficially (they are, however, well above the materialists).

Pir-o-Murshid Hazrat Maulana Abdul Ghafoor added to the work given by Inayat Khan and in addition pointed out to me the path of the Khalandar. I guess Americans know this word from the Scheherazade Suite or from the Arabian Nights, but how can they learn anything about realities from the Europeans and Zionists who control the Islamic culture in America? Soekarno has to travel through America as a clown because the country is totally unable to discern what a true dervish or fakir is. And we shall continue to apply it to the nail-sitting Hindus and never to the true fakir who decides the destinies of Pakistan. I mean to say that this country is today almost entirely under the control of the Sufi-fakirs and no newspaper man and few professors can appreciate this. So the world of realities and realism remain far apart.

I cannot go into detail here excepting to say that all my missions, all without exception have been accepted no matter who in the S.F Bay region says what on anything. My poetry, which could not even get a reading until Admiral Evenson of the American Friends of the Middle East arrived, was gobbled up immediately by the highest authorities and I am in the midst, among other things, of writing further spiritual poetry which will live on.

I am in the Punjab which is the region of the Vedic rishis and I have even seen sacred spots which must have been the habitat of great ones of long age. It is so evident that I am now in the homeland of former incarnations and the receptions are beyond my capacity. Two weeks ago Syed Marstab Ali Shah died. He was one of the wealthiest and most influential men in Pakistan. I was guest at his house twice, meeting so many top level persons and the one thing we had in common and we did have in common was an interest in Sufism. This despite all the drivel that is mis-taught in our universities and all the nonsense that our press insists upon using with regard to “fanatics” and “fakirs.” These men, despite their wealthy, education and position were fakirs and they know how to empty their minds ad fill their hearts with God and spirituality.

At that time I was dwelling with my spiritual brother, Mohammed Sadiq, a Major in the Army who possesses a divine gift of healing and uses it. Every afternoon there were two long processions—lower class people to be blessed and healed by him and higher class people to meet me and discuss Sufism. Some came to teach, some to learn, some to discuss. But all welcomed an unusual spiritual brother from across the ocean.

I am shortly to write to Pir-o-Murshid Abdul Ghafoor for advice, to ascertain when he may be coming here. For his relatives live in Abbottabad and his own teacher is at Mardan which is not far away.

I spoke in a great mosque in Lahore before thousands; I addressed two assemblages of Sufis there; I was acclaimed at Punjabi University. I put in the hands of actual scientists and engineers the materials discussed in high level conferences and reported in the papers. They discuss I do, and shall continue to do. But I do not wish to go into this further except to say despite any and all or whomsoever of what level, capacity, function, outlook etc. in the San Francisco Bay region all my proposals and functions have been accepted without exception and usually at the very top level. This is outlook, too.

I returned to Abbottabad pretty well worn from so many dinners and honors and now I am palsy-walsy with Supt. of Police Sardar Abdul Rani who is also a spiritual brother of President Ayub, the fakir, despite all our nonsense. One thing has led to another. The other night he brought me to a house right across the road from my bungalow and there I met

Alfaqir Zulfaqir Ali Shah Nastan, Retired Tahsildar,

House No. 2509 A. Anandpura, Gawalmandi,

Rawalpindi, West Pakistan.

He is a Khalandar and was drawn to me immediately. He explained many things. For example when I want to speak on Islamic Art at the Punjabi U. I had slides which I had never gone over and it was to be a rehearsal. Instead all the seats and standing room are occupied. The lights were put out and the words came into my mouth letter perfect from beginning to end. It was like attending my own lecture. He explained to me what happened and more.

We have since spent much time together both along and in the presence of others. He claims to have many spiritual faculties and later I shall break this down into subjects. Anyhow both he and Major Sadiq—at the moment independently—wish to come to the U.S. and present spiritual healing; the Faqir more with the idea of destroying our materialism, the latter with the idea of promoting the International Sufi Brotherhood.

The Faqir told me some of his story. His own teacher is an Adept and has “ordered” him to go to America some time. Also he has solved several pressing problems of Americans and refused money. He claims that God looks after him and he does not take and does not want money for healing. However I did emphasize the practical side of his work in America; that he should take collections at lectures and use this money for traveling and hotel.

While we were discussing three times I recovered the “sign” that I should write to you at once on these matters, breaking them down.

Travel Agent. So far as I know the Faqir either has, or has access to funds. He would want to know something about both flying and sea-voyage to San Francisco. The term “flight” seems to have come up more often. In either case there would be the necessity of having complete information—thus what is the cost of flight to the U.S.? We are half way around and whether it be N.Y. or S.F. both that and the timing might be important. At the moment there is no indirection that he should land anywhere on route.

On the other hand a sea-voyage is not ruled out for there is always the possibility of functioning on board ship. But this should involve more complex time patterns—I mean from the day of embarkation. If he went by sea he would have to leave from Karachi, but by land, P.I.A. might take him Lahore or Rawalpindi and make international connections.

Even more important I told him would be the need of a travel agent within the United States who would arrange for hotels and short trips whether by bus, train or plane. He understands that this is a professional matter. Indeed his pride or conceit seems to be that he can pay and not beg. And besides, there would have to be trust and interest.

When the Zen Roshi came to San Francisco these things were well handled but I think that man had clergymen's rights. There are not recognized cleric in Islam although certain types of people are recognized such as Imams and Maulanas.

Sufism, Occultism, etc. At the moment these things are not distinct in our communications. He wishes to work I and through phenomena. He thinks the American people will be attracted to phenomena, especially what they cannot explain and it is his duty to break down the materialistic shell. This would no doubt involve a manager, too, for him. I place this before you without suggestions.

There is no question that we, as a people, need some anti-shocks to the seeking of space travel miracles, etc. I am not so sure that we shall not come up against imponderables and that sometimes even the most ignoramus psychic and metaphysician may not be ahead of "official" science which, becoming official, ceases to be scientific and accounts for many of our failures, more of which will continue until we stop a lot of democratic nonsense and use higher faculties.

It is the faculty of kashf or insight the Fakir especially wishes to demonstrate and so far as I can see he is pretty well, advanced in it. I can only say that he did get the exact years of my earlier suffering and described details of my earlier life in manners no one else ever has. He did not penetrate my spiritual being as did the Major, but my history and suffering he got very, very well indeed.

We discussed the possibilities in the US and I warned him that the country was very large and traveling might be quite expensive. He thinks he will be permitted to stay just three months and my feeling is that this should be confined to California and the S.F and L.A. regions. I did warn him against the "Orientalists" but I did not warn him against the psychics and metaphysicians. On the contrary I am inclined to feel that they may flock after him and even a few gain something from him.

Astrology. This was a tremendous "Golden Apple" thrown into my lap. He claims to have a complete spiritual astrology which is deeper that any now given to the world. When I was with Gavin Arthur I found I could "read" horoscopes and this I did by the application of both occultism and Sufi Metaphysics. But this man is an astrologer, he knows something about the "planets" within and without, and also their overtones o the higher spheres.

Some people may say Astrology is nonsense. For two or three weeks despite unending feasts, welcomes, successes, I felt nothing but gloom, gloom increased by an almost absence of news from the S.F. region and what did come indicated an unfavorable response to my reports. I am a "spiritual egotists." Maybe so, but the question is whether what I say or write is true or not—this is often overlooked. Well, about three days ago I woke up—no gloom. There was no news, there was no interior feeling, this had nothing to do with the condition of my body, etc. The gloom disappeared long before defection. So I decided that there was some Saturnian shadow over me.

When I was with the Fakir and asked him theoretical questions about Astrology ha answered each one by pointing out either an event in my past life or a prediction for my future. He did not deal with "theories"; and if there was nothing in my career to illustrate the point he selected something in his own or somebody else's life.

In my case he declared Sun and Moon to be benefic and Saturn and Mercury to be malefic and illustrated this. It is most curious and I am writing this purposely, that he was the third to predict the removal of Saturn as a shadow or determinal influence in my life around my birthday and seven best years to follow.

The detailed predictions were entirely the same, all beginning with October and continuing for seven years, the best years of my life and the same extremely favorable predictions bearing out exactly what the Pir-o-Murshid Inayat khan and Maulana Abdul Ghafoor said despite all and sundry in California. And I mean all and sundry.

The Sun will become important but not now. The Moon is important and will remain important. Although we did not go over my chart, the Moon-Venus cum Uranus trine was reflected in his interpretation. He has already pointed out my romantic and dancing tendencies and predilections.

I cannot say that I followed him in Astrology as well as in Mysticism and Metaphysics. It is not my field or forte and when he went into the overtones, which he seemed to do well, it was new territory to me. But he seemed to indicate, and this I liked very much, that he would like to present this Astrology in America.

I have, of course, very good contacts in L.A. but I seem to feel he should go to S.F. and do his work there. He is waiting for a sign from his own Murshid before he makes dated preparations. But we both feel that what can be done in principle now would expedite matters.

I do not wish to convey all false hopes or impressions and at the moment I do not feel that this man is as spiritual as deep as the Major. I do feel he is needed to break our materialistic moulds and that is what he has emphasized the most. In fact I told him that his personal success would be the greatest favor he could confer on me because I have been rejected all around by the very persons, institutions and what not who should be working with me, if not for me. I have not been appalled by rejections, but by a prioris, and there are bunches of them around S.F. covering all classes. In general the newspapers and sectors of universities have this same asinine attitude toward anybody who comes to Asia and learns anything, so my trouble there is not personal, but this strange surrealistic attitude by so-called "realists" who will not listen to facts and information and later on are "shocked" and howl at the CIA when the information was already in their hands, to land either in the waste basket or pigeonhole (if one is so lucky).

My friend, Phra Sumangalo, who got tired trying to inform the American public about Vietnam and Laos and gave up his citizenship, has invited me to Malaya whose Prime minister is a friend of his. He wants me to re-assure those peoples of the truth of Sufism. I have already had innumerable requests from Indonesia, too. Indeed I would be wondering about studying in California at all when I can live here tops at $100 per month, be received, honored, listened to and admired. But the US needs to know the spiritual light and occult truth. And I have to go back to :The Great Stone Face" or even the biblical "The stone that is rejected has become the cornerstone."

If anything is not clear, please let me know. The Fakir will be here two days more and I may (or may not) write further. I have his Rawalpindi address and it takes only two hours by taxi service—there must be more passengers—at about $2 for seventy miles! So I can visit him any time. However he says if there is any need or advantage in writing him direct I should furnish you with his address, which I have. For there will be times—and sometimes it looks soon—when I may be adventuring in the Frontier Province, and will not receive mail, nor have my typewriter with me.

I guess that is enough now, although it is far from all.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis


June 1, 1961

U Can, Twin, Mandalay, Burma

Dear friend: I am writing you my diary entry because I need assistance, assistance in interpreting a dream. I was in the midst of some very large banquets, lots of people and I was sitting next to my friend Bill Hathaway. I need him because he has the size of stomach necessary for one attending the banquets I have to go to—protocol. It was all friendly and jolly and all that but we were just two stomachs in the midst of multitudes.

After a while I asked to be excused. I am fed up with being fed up. So I went to my room and began typing; the typing was most important but I don’t know why. I left my door open because I never eave’s drop. I just listen wholeheartedly, secret, you know with microphones and bugs. Indeed in the dream world I seem to see too, even while I remain in my room.

After I left and enjoyed the peacefulness of my room and this machine Bill suddenly became important. I don’t know why, but he did. He said: “Thank God Puck is not here. I would not want him in on what I am going to say because in his presence I have a protocol, “never say a good word” and in his absence I have another protocol, “never say a bad word.” I don’t know why this is but my father was an international spy, I mean diplomat of the highest order and I inherited. What I don’t know but I inherited.

“Now I have known Puck a long time, too long no doubt, but I know him and he is the greatest, grandest person in existence so long as he is not listening.” Well you kept on in this vain and said he (meaning me) should be given an ovation, that we had long given up “God save the U.S. but Puck had and in between you called out loud “Puck are you there?” ” Puck, are you listening?” And after the third time I yelled back, “No!” to each question and you said, “I thought so.” And then after a while more you became 12 feet tall and lifted me by the arm which became a long bar and carried me willy-nilly but more wily than nilly because I am “so modest” back to the banquet hall. By that time Bill had become the Bill cheese and everybody was admiring him and following him and when we came back into the hall together there was such a clamor and Bill lead the cheers and everybody cheered and cheered and I was a hero.

Now, U Can, Twin, at this moment it being time to get up because the bearer or his assistant or his assistant or his ass brings me bathwater at exactly 6:00 in a land where time stands still or runs like a rocket, and it was just 23 minutes early for 6:30 is exactly 5:43 or 7:13 or 6:21 exactly, exactly with no deviations because they don’t allow deviationists here. So I awake and strange to say feel wonderful, despite my self-banquet last night. For tired of banquets and all that I bought some Lady’s Fingers last night (Okra) of which I am very fond.

Well, U Can, Twin, there are only two ways of purchasing here. “The Price is Right” which means, I have found so far, for butter, oil, and superfluities you are going into Tiffany’s; and for fruits and vegetables which coast I rupee (21 cents) in America cost less than a quarter of that here and Mangos which cost 2 rupees in America cost almost as much in Abbottabad and why they put them on the market I do not know because the public can’t afford them. So they remain unsold and would be given to pigs if pigs were allowed. So they all spoil because protocol “The Price is Right” does not permit lowering prices for any purpose.

So you get butter for 72¢ a pound and in America Okra cost about 30¢ a pound and one does not know why. Therefore because I love it I wanted one rupees worth (21¢.) That is fine but Puck is Puck and sometimes he is “Ah Yaint, a saint.” Well yesterday he got it. He went into the market to get some “Lady’s Fingers” and put out one rupee. He had a big bag with him for sundries. First they weighed the Okra very carefully down to a single item but by that time the scales would not hold any more and there was enough Okra on the scale to give one enough for a week. Fine! Oh know, how for Puck, overweight, then they gave him overtime, then they gave him.

Fortunately Puck has good muscles and did not stagger because these things don’t weigh much. So he went to his favorite restaurant and ordered some fixed and then back to his pension which is a hostel because it is so friendly and overwhelmed them. And then he ate and ate because it was not protocol to eat and one does not go against protocol be—even though he takes tea between times. Tea is like with Klaus a Just tea. Only tea. Tea and … and when you describe the and … gave—save God save the bicarb. But then “You asked for it” is also protocol, and this is my fault.

To get back to the dream. The appearance of Bill is very strange and delightful because Puck has been blessed by Prophet Mohammed. He is despised, admired, loved, begged, prepared and argued over here but mostly the last. Only when Puck mentions Mohammed, this is protocol. But the Mohammed that appears to Puck is very disconcerting. Mohammed gave a perfect religion (after it is properly censored). He said he as the big cheese and the littlest boy, the commander-in-chief and the rankest rear. And so there is “revolution” which puts Mohammed over the Commander in Chief which is Ali and puts Mohammed over him. In the meanwhile Allah having no partners is just pushed out of the picture entirely.

Mohammed said in his lifetime, but this is never taught, that he was over everybody and slave of everybody. And as he was infallible they just erase the last portion. This is Islam. It is a perfect religion wherein everybody meets on equal terms excepting women, noisy small boys, all people who work with their hands excepting farmers and gardeners. So it does not make any difference what your race is it is absolutely, positively democracy for all respectable people. Mohammed is very glad of this for being relieved of being Commander in Chief by Ali; he takes special interest in women, noisy small boys, outcastes and people with dirty hands.

Puck has been reading Hadith which are absolutely as per revelation excepting the “weak hadith.” If you don’t believe in them they are “weak hadith” and if you do they are put over Qur’an. This is a wonderful science which not only works both ways, but up-down, left-right, back-forth, the most perfect science. For instance Mohammed said he liked three things: perfumes, the company of woman and prayer. This is in Hadith. Then there is this fellow Soekarno and there are three things he likes, perfumes, the company of woman and prayer.

Therefore it is never mentioned and when Soekarno goes around the world boosting for perfumes, the company of woman and prayer every respectable Muslim shudders and does not know what to say. For perfumes and the company of woman—oh, Mohammed has long been relieved and so he functions as he said he was functioning as slave-of-mankind and Messenger of Allah which you have to say and don’t have to believe “protocol” again. It is also very disconcerting for there are no clerics in Islam, no priests, no monks, and this is hard on the Mullahs, Maulanas, Imams, Muezzins, Kadis, and Hakims who explain everything and wear long faces that anybody should dare to come out for perfumes, women and prayer—excepting that they have a way of praying here which is like an un-mechanical robot and you must say your prayers in Arabic or you are unfaithful, and this makes it convenient because nobody understanding Arabic and the Maulanas, Mullahs, Imams and other non-clericals can explain things properly.

In the meanwhile Puck has been making dates with a Khalandar. Not everybody can make dates with a Khalandar but after being fed-up and more than up and more than fed by the non-existing Sufis (if you can get credits for your course) s change might be welcome. Well the Prophet and Soekarno believe in perfumes, women and prayer. But here they have “Islam” and don’t worship Allah, they worship “Islam” because God hath no partners but that does not stop anybody from being over “Green Pastures Papa.” And the Khalandar does not believe in perfumes, women and prayer. This is scandalous. He interprets everything by exactitude. For example per-fume which is per for perfect and fume for smoking so it means “Lucky Strikes” or “Dromedaries” there being no Camels here and he keeps packages in reach all over the place. He does not keep women all over the place which means you must not enjoy women. It does not mean he must not enjoy them, it must means “you” must not enjoy them. So poor Soekarno has been keeping out of Pakistan and I think like me Soekarno would accept your teachings, U Can. Twin. But by this time I think you must be converted to Islam; it is so simple, perfect and all the unemployed become attorneys trying to explain it.


Abbottabad, June 5

My dear Jack:

In the last two weeks I have received a single letter, from England. Not a single response to any letter to anybody in either Pakistan or America and all I have gotten otherwise are the banks reports—which I do need—and the news supplied by the information service of the consulate at Lahore. However this is not necessarily a complaint. This is my diary entry and whether I receive news form the world, or from my friends, I live news.

First there is the politics. Before Johnson I was being regaled be all sorts of people, the existence of which and whom is denied in the United States and to whom I shall refer below. Now, after VP came here and got a lot of plaudits—in the American press, the number of visitors has doubled and it is only on account of the great heat that I get any relief. Fortunately I am bearing up under the heat even better than most of the visitors who are Pathans rather than Punjabis—and everybody seems to require a siesta, moi ausie—so I get a rest in the early afternoon sufficient to keep me in good spirits and good health.

We have pulled at least a partial international bloomer. The U.S. policy seems to be to wave red-flags before bulls and when there is a big reaction think there is big success Mc Arthur in Japan, Nixon in India and Johnson here and each, totally ignorant or else indifferent to the feelings of the people around them have made strong announcements which have resulted in even stronger reactions.

These people do not love the Europeans and Zionists who are the teachers of “Oriental Philosophy” and I am rather sick from hearing it from the top bananas in one place after another and it is not believed. We keep on stupidly going to those persons most hated in the Orient for “information” and “briefing” and those American who know something about this part of the world are ignored. The Mayor of Berkeley long lived in Pakistan but I never saw him at an Asian gathering, but Prof. Scheercase or Von Plotz—and they are all over the place and we yell for them and they give our their private nonsense and we think we are learning something, my foot.

The one group of people with whom I got along most easily are the Americans who live here. “Creoles” I call them. For like the Spaniards who left their native land they became second-class citizens and are ignored by the home folks. Naturally they resent it or are dismayed. They are not particularly happy. I met the farm-boys from Kansad who had been sent to many parts of Pakistan and certainly had experiences and gotten some knowledge. They went home. Good-bye. They lived here for months or years. But sent reporter Untrue Fierceone out, and he will shake hands with a few people, drink with a newspaperman end our international diplomacy is changed! Well I have been hollering my head off about our pornography (called “movies”) but only after the American Broadcasting Company made a survey—pigeon-holed and every Protestant missionary knows it and the Americans here know it. “Boy meets girl”—and how—in the bed, in the bushes, in close-ups, nothing to be imagined, in “rock and roll”—rolling on the rocks on the ground and no nonsense. I even found Russian money invested. This brings profits to Hollywood and saves Russia a lot of money. This merry-go-round goes on.

Soon our “Children’s Crusade”—Peace Corps will arrive. Pease Corps my eye, some of them will be lucky to escape alive. They will be briefed all right—from the Encyclopedia of Islam written in Leiden, or by Profs. Scheercase, Von Plotz & Co. They are coming into a land where everybody is “religious,” whatever that means and they are going to be bombarded with questions to which they have not the answers. (A few from Harvard, Princeton and Minnesota excepted where they do not stand for professional “experts” but want and teach facts.) They are going to have to defend the movies and no American has gotten away with that yet. The missionaries are hamstrung and mad as can be and one can’t blame them.

Then they are going to learn Urdu and be sent into villages where the people speak Pashto, Punjabi, Sindhi and what not. This is called communication. Then they are going to teach English, weaving, manual training in districts where there is no wood and dressing dolls where there are no dolls. This is friendships.

Now look at crazy me. The entertainments here have been Football, Volley Ball and Iqbal. I have added to it—Soft Ball. I got a Soft ball and a make-shift bat and tried to teach the boys a game we have called Pinkey-on-the-bounce or Piggy-on-the-bounce. You dare not use the latter term here, besides Pinkey is correct; you use it in playing Jacks (no pun intended), etc. I did not get far. Then out of nowhere a saint appeared—you see us saints have to stick together. He stood around first-base. The batter hit a ball to center field. There was a boy there. That did not stop the saint—off he ran to center field. The next ball to short-stop; off the saint ran. He backed up everybody but the catcher. He was certainly coordinated to the hitting and maybe he had inner sight anyhow. But he tried to play all positions at once. This intrigued hard-working college youths who have a strange game—it is called arsenal. You have nothing like it in the U.S. You sit on a chair and rub the seat of your pants against the wood and it is a bet whether: the pants or the chair wears out first. So it may be called arsenal. Well the saint broke up the arsenal league in three-quarters time. It is only the hot weather that prevents progress. And me nearing 65 and throwing balls and having them batted all over the lot and becoming popular with the kinds and even with the arsenal youths.

So it being hot and me being crazy like the Englishman who goes out in the noon-day sun in reduced handball. The only trouble here as that the boys like all boys, began playing take-away and this no one had to instruct them in. But I intend to go ahead only I have to give you the news. But you can see how valuable you would be to me if you came this way and we taught the kinds a few things.

I have even suggested teaching Jacks and Jumps rope to the girls and bringing in old wheels so boys could make their own coaters. But this kind of do-it-yourself is all right for “humanity” but no good for people. These would cost little even here—the country of jute, but the Peace Corps will be too busy explaining how to do that and how the U.S. Senate meets to do anything like that.

This morning my friend Qureshi goes to Karachi. He introduced me to four things: Moghul jewelry, mines, psychics, Sufis. Someday somebody will recognize that these things are more important than Johnson’s hogwash. Well, little Ben Franklin-Samuel Lewis, his hand on typewriter pen, went to it. For nothing, about nothing. Nobody believed. But Qureshi has a deal on and it is going to be a nice slam in the face of certain people. The jewels are on the market and there will be red faces.

Then from him I as introduced to others who said there were minerals and this kept on until I met a man who claims to have a Uranium mine. It is even in the papers here now that the hills are full of Uranium, which is probably true. The Russkies know this. Tell them there is Tin and they explore, same Lead, but most of all Petrol.

I am not going to say “I told you so” because I have met stacks of Americans who have been all over Asia and it is always the same story. Politicians and newsmen are believed; the others are just trying to get up scare-stories or become famous.

Qureshi’s efforts to get me into touch with the psychics has not been successful and if there is wisdom in the Universe you can see it from what is written below. He introduced me to a Sufi. This man was a poor decrepit person like all Sufis are supposed to be in story-books, legends, etc. Yet what he told me is exactly the same as what others have told me and are telling me only they are different being of two or three types. Roughly these types are two—intellectuals and seers.

The intellectuals can’t be Sufis because the Encyclopedia of Islam and Prof. Von Plotz and Scheercase say no. They are all over the place, including most Pathans which also means most generals which also means the tops in the Government. I think I may have written to you about Lahore where all the Messrs. Big entertained me because I am a Sufi, but don’t let that influence the newsman or universities.

The fact that president Ayub has a Murshid, goes regularly to saint’s tombs or to living saints (there aren’t none darling but what a procession I get, and they don’t serve imaginary food, my stomach knows). This is a long, long story. My present pal is the Sup. of Police. If there is any class I seem to get along better with them professors, generals, cabinet members and hoo-man beans it is top police. This is good-stuff. Anyhow he is also Sufi and almost a saint and don’t you don’t believe either.

He is fairly wealthy. He also has a most beautiful wife and beautiful children which is bad because they are not in Purdah. This is quite a subject how the women first let you get a good look at them and then hurriedly cover their faces but only after you had a good look. But some forgive him this because he has open house and I am saving sheckles, beans and rupees with free eats. This does not go well with my landlord and my friend the restaurateur, excepting that the staff here at the hostel is getting more and more bakshish. They scribe it to my “goodness of heart” and I don’t say anything. But between you and me, with all my free eats, I can afford it.

Then there is the Khalandar. You never keep a date with a Khalandar but I do every day. We call him “Pir Sahib Khalandar” which is very short for his name which I may send some time. Anyhow he is preparing to go to California so I wish to keep you informed. He claims to be clairvoyant. He has told me the history of my life and I mean just that. He has gotten time, place, events, and reasons absolutely correct. When I mentioned Los Angeles yesterday he described the City Hall exactly as it is.

Incidentally, my friend Sam Yorty beat my neighbor Norris Poulsen down there so I shall congratulate. This is the first time in my life I got into a game, hands-I-win, tails-you-lose. No wonder I am looking with longing eyes to L.A.

He wishes to awaken the U.S. to spiritualism. This includes both Sufism and occultism. He has a number of faculties. I can say although he has not predicted much for me it is exactly the same as all the non-existent Sufis have predicted, no exception. Only he adds Astrology to it. Ah!

He has his own Astrology which he calls Spiritual. It appears to be profound and perhaps exact. I met my Munshi friend in Lahore several times now who is clairvoyant and has some astrology, but is not spiritually clairvoyant. And inasmuch as there is no such thing as a Khalandar he is preparing to leave for the U.S. He has his passport and airplane ticket but is waiting for some sings.

I have already written to my friend, Rudy Olsen, 166 Geary, about him. The combo of clairvoyance and a deeper Astrology should attract people. And his ability to look right at somebody and look into them too will draw crowds, I believe. It is largely going to be a question of program and arrangement. I shall probably make more reports on this.

Meanwhile I am waiting for my friend, Major Sadiq, the spiritualist healer, to write to me. He is also planning to come to U.S. and especially to California. This may have official section. This Is Not Sarcasm.

I am planning a petition to be signed by Ayub and the members of his cabinet, professors and scientists here; to be counter signed by worthies in India and by the Prime Minister and other big shots in Malaya and perhaps Indonesia, too, to the effect that they are Sufis and they would very much appreciate it if some American authorities—newspapers, Universities or government officials would awaken to this. This Is Not Sarcasm, it was suggested to me, not by me. I have already carried a top level petition though on another matter through Asia. Wm. Eilers of Asia Foundation knows it. Sam Lewis is called a “spiritual egotist” but I wish somebody some time would “call my bluff.” Wow!

Sufis do not pretend usually to have unusual powers and they have “unusual powers” just as much as a tree has leaves. All kinds of culties. This occultism of the Polynesians, the ESP and Cayce-ism are but kindergarten stuff needed because in some things the U.S. is not even in kindergarten. Add to that the complete absence of Pakistani culture in the U.S., the handling of Islamic and Oriental Culture by Scheercase & Von Plotz and you can see the two countries do not meet and do not understand. And the Americans who are here and learn, they don’t count. Or maybe some time somebody will wake up. I got sick and tired warning about USIA mobbings. It does not good. I think a couple more here or in other Asian lands and finally somebody will awaken to realities.

We are, of course, going to send more top-level entertainers here. We have millions of dollars (foreign aid??????) to send rich celebrities from home to entertain American and NATO nationals abroad, have huge audiences and the people will go right ahead not knowing about it or caring very little. We can’t send troops, jumps ropes, hoola hoops, coasters, dolls or baby swings. It jest ain’t done. Maybe the Russians will. We have all kinds of organizations collecting money for all kinds of things but chiefly to employ more people to collect more money for more all kinds of things. CARE, Asian Foundation and the American Friends of the Middle function in Asia. The others just function. Why don’t we get in on the super-gravy train—and no income tax either. I think we have missed our calling. Why not rubber caps for the poor babies of Baluchistan? They have not milk bottles but the idea is good. Money for rubber caps. We would get contributions. The only fly in the ointment is that there are fleas in the ointment, or rather in the milk. They do have milk. We may have to change to get rubber caps for milk bottles for the Chinese when they are freed from communism. You see they don’t have milk.

I feel wonderful, damn it, in the 100° weather. This is awful. I must be losing my nationality or something.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M

Sufi Ahmed Murad


Abbottabad, Hazara,

West Pakistan

June 11

My dear Norman:

The other day I started write a letter to one Roy Abrahamson, an early student of the Academy and later of the Ashram—he is now away. He has given me some news of reaction on my reports which are very interesting to me. I have a large body of critics and I rather rejoice in this body of critics for they have one thing in common: “Never let him present his case.” This is good stuff if you can get away with it. It is particularly a habit of those who lecture on the “law of karma.” All my life I have heard people lecture on karma, develop a superiority complex and falling into the worst booby traps imaginable. Think nothing of it.

In this country also I have critics and also I criticize and this had brought me into contact with

Al-Faqir Zulafaqir Ali Shaha Nastan, Retired Tahsildar.

House No. 4509 A. Anandpura, Gawalpindi,

Rawalpindi, West Pakistan

He is a Khalandar. Now “everybody” knows there are no such things as Khalandars. He says he has 38,000 followers, but they are in Asia and don’t count although one of them is Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of Pakistan and I have met him. This type of things is, of course, very annoying to the European professors of Oriental Philosophy but we will forget the European professors and stick to some facts.

My own spiritual teacher said I would go on the path of Khalandar, even though the Arabian Nights are history. My visit to Lahore brought me in touch with everybody who is anybody and anybody who is everybody and I had a feast every night—there were no European professors of Oriental philosophy there and I don’t think they would have been invited to any of them anyhow. This same sort of notoriety followed me here where the Superintendent of Police is a friend of my spiritual brothers and himself is a spiritual man—as are most of the big men in this country anyhow.

I think he got tired giving me tea and dinner and he took me to some friends and there I met the Khalandar Ali Shah Nastan, as above. Allah is not only great and good, but it happens that the Khalandar lives just about a block away so I have seen him often.

He is the most complete clairvoyant I have ever met. He has read a good deal of my past life—perhaps a little of the future also and given ample objective proofs of his statements. Last night I met Max Hill, a “bum” like Claude, and in the same way as I met Claude in Cairo. He was also a disciple of Paul Brunton, and seeking. When he left today he was satisfied. For the time being his search was ended, He had met Alfaqir Zulafaqir Ali Shah Nastan.

Despite all our Zionist and European experts on “Islam” the Khalandar knows a lot about living Sufism and living Sufis—that is one thing. He has also “penetrated into the sphere.” I don’t want to go into that. One reason is that he is planning, inshallah, to come to America and explain things himself. He feels we need the spiritual sciences and spiritualism. He is not seeking money; he has 38,000 followers including that Chief Justice, who is not exactly poor either. Also the head of PIA (Pakistan International Airways) is a friend of him and there will be free transportation. In other words he is planning to come to America to serve God, enlightened Americans and demonstrate spirituality; not to collect bakshish. This may be rather new to us.

The way is clear for the Khalandar to come to California but the time is not yet set. Presuming he might land in New York first I have written to Bob Slice. But the destination is ultimately California and much of the State. This involves travel. I have already written to my very good friend, Rudy Olsen, 166 Geary St, in this regard and also in regard to getting hotel reservations.

But today the Khalandar informed me that he would probably need the following:

1. A suitable car, 2. A driver 3, An organizer, 4. A publicity man.

I told him I had just the person and one who was interested in spiritualism and spirituality besides. He wanted to know about you so I have therefore enclosed his address in full.

If it were possible to devote some time and effort to these projects, he said it might be well for you to come to Pakistan. In that case he would see that you are provided with a plane-ticket, at least. But I feel he would rather discuss some things with you so I have given you the address. Besides this there must be some interest and excitement in “spiritual astrology.” I have always felt that both the science as it is presented is quite incomplete. And the persons involved not completely disciplined either.

I wrote Gavin from Lahore five Years ago about native Astrologies but received no response. I got a little in New York where there are rival Astrological magazines and I think Clancy publications would be interested. But I am more concerned with you personally. I am certainly not suggesting that you get overboard on any Pakistani project or any spiritual adventure. I am merely pointing out to what is. Furthermore in all conversations—including those at which Max Hill was present, the whole emphasis was on giving, bestowing, nothing was asked.

This is in complete support of the real spiritual outlook: that one depends actually on God—not just the words—and receiving from God can distribute to man, and on all planes.

Without pushing anything I hope you will be interested enough to make an enquiry direct, but I fell positive there is something more than what is conveyed in this letter. There are too many straws in the wind here about introducing spiritualism, Sufism, etc. into the United States and there are too many peaceful and wealthy persons concerned. (I shall mail either in the same or under separate cover other details in this regard.) Here I am concerned mostly with this projected visit of the Khalandar, the wants and needs he has of a practical nature and of having him meet interested and trustworthy people.

There is no bad news now, only a jamming up of good news—too much. I receive too many visitors and they all demand I drink tea, always with sugar. Often with milk. In 100° weather with little exercise, this is rather trying. Otherwise no bad news and lots of good implied, if not expressed.

Faithfully,

S A M

Sufi Ahmed Murad


June 14, 1961

My blessed Pir-o-Murshid:

There are times when one has unusual experiences and these are text, no doubt, of one’s spiritual and personal ability. Jesus said: “Let us not into temptation,” and I do not know whether what I am facing is temptation or not. I have met a Khalandar and I see him almost every day, even several times a day. He is Al-Faqir Zulafaqir Ali Shah Nastan and he claims to have many followers, including the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court. He is planning to go to America and no doubt he will go to America. He wishes, or is guided, to bring the message of spiritualism to my country and to other countries. He has given me many evidences of his powers and what he calls “kashf” but what he calls “kashf” is not the same as what I call “kashf.” Which does not mean that I am right and he is wrong. Only his kashf seems to be concerned with seeing and an ability to escape from the body, to function in “heavens,” to meet saints, and to have grand faculties.

All this is excellent but to us it is not Tauhid. When I was in Japan I was taken to the Third Secretary at the Pakistani Embassy. “Why do you bring this man here? It is an insult. It is an insult to him and an insult to me. You do not know this man. Only the Ambassador is fit to talk to him and the only maybe.” This was rather a surprise because my host, James Otoichi Kinoshita, had already accompanied me to many sacred and holy places in Japan where foreigners do not go.

On the last day I was in Japan I had tea at noon with the Ambassador of Pakistan. He told me the story of Farid, how Farid practiced austerities and even made a lady and demanded food. She was very slow. Finally he grew impatient and seemed to threaten her. She said to him: “Do not treat me as a flock of birds that you can cause to die and be reborn.” This amazed him and he asked her the story which she gave him. It is a well-known story.

Now I am receiving instruction from the Khalandar and he believes he is one of the most powerful men in the world, and maybe he is one of the most powerful men in the world. He knows much about sacred phrases, he undoubtedly goes into heavens and he may have miraculous faculties. Maybe he is one of the few who has them and maybe many have them. He says he has 38,000 followers and they will help him to travel. I have no follower. I am going over the globe a second time. I have crossed the United States many times. I crossed the United States without having 50 rupees at any time and yet lived in fine homes and hotels as well as in poor places. I had nobody but Allah and He showed me. This was a different kind of kashf.

The Khalandar asked me to ask Mohammed where he belonged in the assemblage. I am only in the rear rank of the assemblage. I have not been allowed to see many there, only Isa (Jesus). But I told him I could not ask Mohammed because I had already asked Allah. He did not seem to realize that if I could ask Allah this might be higher than asking Mohammed.

I told him he was greater than I in all but me thing—I could be a greater pupil than he. I could learn from him, I could listen to him but he could not listen and learn from me and learn from me and although in Rubuyyat and kashf and Shuyukhuyat he was far above me, I was a greater mureed. This rather surprised him.

In some things I cannot agree with him, He places Ali above everybody and then far above the saints, Abdul Kadiri Gilani. I have only had two visits from Ali in my life and have never seen him. I am not concerned with persons, I am concerned with duties. I cannot believe that Haqiqat and Marifat are stages that the human mind can fathom. I have not often been in assemblages under Mohammed. I have been in one assemblage under Mohammed as Abdullah. In this assemblage are many persons and I am only in a rear rank. I have seen him many times clearing and cleaning a great Mosque. He does not use any magic, he does not any power. He uses love and humility and I cannot compare the love and humility of anybody to that love and humility. It is as if everybody were a baby and he had to look after everybody and with love and sweetness.

He is not exactly assisted by Jesus. Jesus washes the feet and looks after the shoes of the devotees that come to this mosque and does other very simple things. I have seen this many times. Mohammed says this is his work as Abdallah. It is not his work as Rassoul-lillah.

I have seen him in two other assemblages too and they may be called—although this is not exactly correct—the assemblages of the Nabis and the assemblages of the Rassouls or Pagambars or Avatars. The assemblages of the Nabis are all of men mentioned in Holy Qur’an. The other Assemblage consists of some not mentioned in Qur’an. These are described in my poem “Saladin.” In “Saladin” I was shown a Meraj, not exactly as it appears in the record but the old me he wished to reconcile Qur’an with Bible and I had to write it that way. Also in the highest assemblage he made me write what I have not believed and I do not think many Muslims believe.

“Saladin” has long been finished but extra copies were given to Ansar Nasri and Quadrullah Shahab to be translated into Urdu and published. I have an extra copy which you may read.

But now I am receiving another poem called. “Rassoul Gita.” It is to be, inshallah, the Islamic answer to “Bhagavad Gita.” It is a very deep poem and it requires me to be in states and stages of receptivity. I have to listen, not see, and to feel and feel more in the heart. There are many things given to me which I have either not believed or not known.

The poem is divided into two parts:

I. La Ellaha which deals with fana, the Kingdom of the Cipher and the Conquest of India—meaning every sort of “other” worship.

II. El Il Allah deals with baqa, the Kingdom of the One (Tauhid), the Conquest of

Pakistan and the Resurrection of Pakistan.

It is based on Nimaz and then on. My interpretation of Kalama has caused some dismay and opposition but I do what God whishes. Anybody who has studied the sciences, inner and outer, knows there are certain principles found, not certain personalities. The whole poem is based on principles. It is also based on fana-fi-Rassoul.

People here are unhappy, uncertain and do not have enough food. I have been sent here as a servant of Mohammed, Abdullah and he wants me to follow him as Abdullah. People call him “Rassoul-lillah” and go contrary to Hadith where he say he did not want of lot of titles like the Christians gave Jesus. If one says that Mohammed has all power, is the greatest of the great and then is concerned with Kashmir, he is a liar. I have seen greater problems than Kashmir settled. And in the poem Mohammed says the problem is Kashmir versus Kashf-mir. If this country insists on Kashmir it will go down and if it insists on Kashf-mir it will go up.

People here are concerned with Kashmir and Mohammed is concerned with Islam. People use the word “Islam” and they know nothing about submission; they only knew insistence and insistence is the enemy of submission. Besides there is no peace and though I have met quite a few who know more and believe better it is fortunate when they understand by their behavior, nafs-mutmaina.

The explanations of nafs in UAR are more complete than here and they give seven stages, four in manifestation and two beyond and the last is not nafs but comes in fana-i-baqa. There is another state between lauwama and mutmaina wherein the imagination is active and this is the usual stage of the artists and creative scientists. Anyhow I am preparing my lectures on “Islamic Philosophy and Modern Science.” Evidently this is right because some Murshids are coming here—not only to Abbottabad but very close to my residences, who are scientists. This will facilitate the reconciliation of Islamic Philosophy and modern knowledge.

I have fun into some opposition to Tauhid especially from some who say if Ibn l’Arabi was correct then Ahmed Ghulam Kadian was correct. This is nonsense; I have read the Ahmadiyya literature on nufs which is very good, but very, very incomplete. I am not interested in such discussions and; hums n logic cannot be applied to spiritual knowledge. This is one of my sub-topics in “Islamic Philosophy and Modern Logics” The modern logics know much better than the traditional logics which Al-Ghazzali had to overthrown. They do not fit into the spiritual realm.

p>“Rassoul Gita” is being written in the hopes that it will help spread the Messages of Mohammed through the world. The divines can take care of Rassoul-lillah and they will succeed or not in so far as they follow the will of Allah and not their own wills. But I have to show Mustapha, Ahmed and Abdullah and this involves a lot of things people here cannot accepted.

There is an Australian here. He gave up lucrative work and does nothing but keep the chief Mosque clean. This is acceptance of Abdullah. No talk accepts Abdullah, you do not teach, you do not command anybody and you have to learn love and reverence. This is not easy.

When I left the Khalandar yesterday convinced of his great power, a flock of little boys followed me. I danced for them and finally bought each one a sweet. I have been showing little boy’s games. I am nearly 65 but when I function Abdullah I do not feel any age. Indeed I was surprised in looking into the mirror the other day that I am looking younger. This has happened before. I have died before death and my vigor and looks is the best answer I have to that devil-show-off or whatever he is called at ‘pindi. This to me is real demonstration of the Baraka of Khidr. Also my poetry. The success of my poetry ends his claims and his false school forever because they demonstrate nothing, only claim. I claim nothing, only demonstrate, inshallah.

I have asked the Khalandar to answer me two questions:

a. Why is there starvation in West Pakistan?

b. Why is there unhappiness in West Pakistan?

He claims Abdul Kadiri-Gilani is the greatest of the great. I claim nothing. He knows Mushahida and disclaims Murakkabah. I try to practice Murakkabah in the way you showed me in the writings of Abdul Kadiri-Gilani I keep on succeeding even when I have no faculty for success.

I have met three Chisti Murshids. One does not seem to have any power at all. But all of them had love, plenty, of love. You should see the way they cherish their mureeds. They belong to each other. It was the Pir-o-Murshid of Ansar Nasri who gave me the “push” which started “Rassoul Gita” and it is you who, have given me the push to continue it. Whether I gain faculties or insight is a matter of secondary importance.

The great questions here outside my ego are those of starvation and unhappiness here (and maybe elsewhere) and the need of having the real teachings of Mohammed broadcast. By “real” teachings I mean that even a few lessons from holy Qur’an or Hadith be explained aid exemplified, not by metaphysics or even spiritualism, but right here. Jesus prayed: “Thy will be done on earth as it is in the heavens.”

It is no use claiming Islam can solve all problems when the problems remain. But if even one problem can be faced and removed that it something. Claims are to me noises, and sometimes dangerous noises. I have seen prayer work miracles and I have seen multitudes pray and nothing happens.

Today I have to meet the Khalandar again. He sees in all three worlds, so to speak. I have not even got good sight in this world. But seeing in all worlds and functioning with full mind and full heart are different.

There are those places in this universe above assemblages, even above in faculties, which are the well-springs of all blessings. I may be just sipping through one little straw from these well-springs but if I sip truly then I may be fulfilling the purpose of my life. It is exceedingly difficult to be compelled or impelled to take teachings about Mohammed from others and have these different from and often contrary to Hadith. I am not concerned with titles, I am concerned with functions.

I am today to learn about Abdullah and Ahmed. Those who proclaim Mohammedar-Rassoul lillah let them prove it by radiating love, peace, justice, tranquility, and every sort of healing. I am still in the stage of learning. I was never told I should be or become a Murshid. I even like my spiritual duties and do not seek any others until it is so ordered by Pir-o-Murshid or Rassoul or Allah. I have seen no such signs but now I am not seeing any signs excepting what is communicated here.

I received no word about coming to Lahore and think this may be because of the heat. It reached 100° here but excepting for the number of visitors I receive and so cannot rest, the heat has not bothered me. Then we have had more rain and so moderate weather than usual.

As you instructed me to learn about Khalandars I accept. I shall even receive power if Allah wills. But my interpretation of kashf is so different and my attitude toward Murakkabah and ryazat so different.

I knew the private secretary of Prime Minister Mosadegh. He is now home in his native village, drawing water are taking it to the people on the hills. This is ryazat, this is Abdullah. This does solve some problems.

Faithfully,

Ahmed Murad Chisti


June 16

Dear Tony:

This is my badly neglected diary entry. P.P. not only stands for Puddinhead, Prelate, Potentate, Plentypentiary Puck, it also stands for Pied Piper. Well, I asked for it. I have had the crazy, stupid idea that, if you ate, slept and dined with people you would gain friends. Oy! Now I can’t walk through the streets; “Natchra,” Natchra.” It came to me that “natch”—from which we get the word “nautch” means “dance.” And then some. In the last week I have gained the friendship of scores and scores of kids. I have now given the boys at the Catholic School three softballs and intend to play more with them. And for the others, both boys and girls I dance.

This horrible, poisonous, foul scheming way to win friends with Pakistanis and keep them from Russian Subversion is of course both anti-international and anti-protocol. Especially the latter. We must fight above board and keep to the rules. When the enemy changes the rules we must follow accordingly. In jousting don’t hit below the belt; and if the enemy changes from jousting to Siamese boxing we must go and do likewise.

All invasions follow one-way traffic. Genghis Khan, his descendents, Mahmud of Ghazali, Babar and Nadar Shah prove that. So the Russians can keep to international protocol and that is all. We must accept the rules, especially we must. So crazy Puck goes around and teaches softball, demonstrates dancing and becomes popular.

There is just one family here from the U.S. not Protestant missionaries. If you become a Protestant missionary you have to swear allegiance which means that all other Protestant missionaries are devils and the Jesuits, of course, are the worst of devils and then you fail, but you do not traffic with any devils. Puck recognizes imps but not devils. He likes the Jesuits, admires their educational system and loved the boys. This is horrible copy. What is going to happen when all the boys from 6 to 21 admire Puck and grow up and take over this government?

In the meanwhile to make it in reverse one gradually lets it be known that no newspaper ever interviews Puck; that he got kicked out one university and could not get interviews at other ones; and that all the best jobs in Oriental culture are in the hands of Epoops. Why, he is so much of a hero it is horrible. No rest. Whatever I begin to say there is “Hip, hip, hurrah.” So when I write letters of protest and just let one person see, in a while the whole town knows it.

In this country they believe in God, or Allah, They have assumed that Kennedy is a believer; they have assumed that Nehru is not. So they don’t like asked being made into followers of a non-believer. If Nehru, why not Nikita? It is all the same to them.

The Afghan situation is perfectly snafu and the only change is that since I have come here more people on the other side wish to join Pakistan, or is it International Pukhtunistan? Anyhow the Pathans control this side and why not the other?

Johnson missed all the big problems. And he asked neither for advice nor suggestions. Some Americans were interviewed: “Do you approve of this plan?” “How far do you approve?” That is all, so Simon McGee who knows Urdu and engineering and mining and has spent 5 years more getting $300 a month is going to see Lizy Smuts, graduate from Yale or Smith, coming here and getting $500 a month start and more later. Is he going to like it? Or Prof. Lunch who is getting a small stipend because he speaks Urdu and knows Pakistani culture is seeing a former pupil coming here and getting a larger stipend to start while he is by-passed. He just loves that, you can bet!?!? This is diplomacy and protocol.

Now Nikita knows that people who want rice want rice and not ping-pong games; that if they want Qur’an they want Qur’an and not Roberts Rules of Order as practiced in the U.S. Sunset. If they want mining experts they want mining experts and not street planners, etc. He can’t supply them but he can say he will. And we go back and pat ourselves of a great diplomatic victory. Liberia refuses to join the Red Bloc. That is something. Since Liberia never had such intentions anyhow and may be the last country in the world to be communized, boy what nonsense. Maybe we shall see a headline: “The Pope turns Christian and absolutely refuses to compromise with Allahism.” That would be something but that is our news and it is the news here and everywhere else and the more emotional you are the more uninformed you can afford to be. Excepting Nikita.

In UAR we predicted that the Assouan dam night never be finished. As I doubt whether the Russians have experts I am not surprised that there is quite a separate “cold war” going on between UAR and U.S.S.R.—hands off, that would be very, very unfair and unjust on our part to interfere. I tell you there is going to be an untimely different cold war and it will have the God-lovers against all materialists, atheists and mammonizers. You know that and have known that.

What is needed is an entente between Islam and South America (wouldn’t Franco love that!). I think it may come. The Sufis are exceedingly strong here and I am learning more and more. But we stick to nonsense and Tillich’s “god” who is now being presented in the universities.

I am going to have a job in India fighting monkey-worship, cow-worship and elephant-worship. And here there are the anti-clericals consisting of mullahs, maulvanas, maulvis, muftis, kadis, ulema, imams; there are no clergy in Islam. If they are clergymen they are exempt from Income Tax, and if they are not they must pay. What to do?

Well Sam Yorty is now Mayor of L.A. And if I start feeding him my stuff don’t be surprised if he is in the U.S. Senate after all. I can give him facts, annotations and finally signed petitions.

My complaints, of course, make me feel fine and I am looking younger. Playing soft-ball at 65! But of course ANTA has no money for this. We must raise millions to entertain the Americans, Norwegians, French, Italians, Armenians and Greeks abroad, even the Bwiddish if they wish, but for the common people, protocol, you know. It is easier to reach Venus than the hearts of people by this nonsense. They are no guinea-pigs to be compelled to choose between Nikita and Wall St. They are human beings with hearts and souls. Everybody in the Agricultural Department in Shington knows that; maybe someday somebody in the State Department will find it out; and maybe, if there are still miracles, some newspaper editor.

No wonder I can only write nonsense, but it is true, every bit of it, even though heavily salted and peppered.

Cordially,


June 23, 1961

My dear Harry:

I have long contemplated writing a book, “Not so Innocent Abroad.” The main thing is that one must do everything contrary to protocol. At the present moment this is making me very popular. V.P. Johnson is just as “popular” in Pakistan as Nixon was in India. As an anti-protocolarian this is has made me popular in each country, but there are some very serious aspects to it.

I tried modesty in entering this country—it did me no good. I had to sign special papers and these papers brought me in touch with Police and especially Police Chiefs. There is nothing more satisfactory than having these men as your best pals. I got into trouble in Abbottabad and to make things satisfactory all around I registered with all the police. This also brought me more tea, free lunch and pleasant discussions.

The Top Banana here is the Superintendent of Police or S.P. He is something like a combination of a County Sheriff and Supervisor of all local Police Chiefs. When I came back from Lahore he was waiting for me and we are as thick as men can be (or as Harry Lauder says, “I think I’m the thicker of the two.” Anyhow I have a big mission here in Agriculture, etc.’ another in Islamic philosophy; another, by grace of President Ayub on Pakistan culture coming up. All of these bring me to the S.P.’s office or home with a lot more free tea, eats and conferences, all levels, all subjects.

Through him I met a Khalandar, right out of Scheherazade suite and a lot of other strange persons, but I won’t go into that here.

There seems to be an affect of all rich persons, particularly the Pathans, to invest in land. They do not care about industry, and Sardar Rani the S.P. is no different. Besides he is also a friend of president Ayub who is also an amateur-at least-fruit grower. Abbottabad is in a sort of Rift-pass, the drainage goes on three sides but the place looks like a valley. It is subject to drafts and the winds bring more moisture so we have had periodical rain right through the dry season. At the moment the Apricots here are doing fine. Crape Myrtle and Ligustrum are the chief blooms, both being used as small trees rather than shrubs. Gaillardias and Phlox dominate the flowers with Begonias, “Geraniums” and other familiar blooms being evident now.

The S.P.’s place here is at least four acres. He has large Pine trees, other Conifers and fruit trees mostly—Apricots, Apples, a local Pear and a few Plums. He has an orchard in the Peshawar district, mostly Prunus droops. He has three compost heaps—night soil, buffalo dung and leaf. I have suggested putting some dung in the leaf. He does not use the night-soil until it is a year old. I also suggested another pit for Pine needles, to be used as winter mulch. He is planning Persimmons and I think they, as well as Roses, etc. could stand the mulch.

He has been most successful with Corn (Zea mays). He said he had stands last year with as many as seven and eight ears. The soil is predominantly clayish with heavy K, as I have reported before. This is reflected in the flowers and particularly in the Carnations at the moment. This gives good stems. He is growing Okra, Onions, Lettuce, Capsicum, Chilies, Tomatoes, Grapes and several numbers of the Melon family—kept far apart. After the Corn is taken up he has planted winter Peas—two crop rotation, also other Peas and Cabbage and Spinach during the winter.

He gave me the same negative reports on Ammosulph I have had in Hong Kong, Thailand, India and Rawalpindi. Indeed the American “foreign add” insisting on this is one of the many factors making for the present ill-will. Ammosulph keeps down the soil bacteria, etc. Also the heavy monsoons leach it and how—so little is utilized.

Well, Harry, I am quite serious if I say with my money and my brains we might save the country. I am gradually going after a subsidy. I have written Secretary Shahab and sending a copy to a VIP friend and this may start something when President Ayub returns. I have the S.P. with me and can get the Food Director easily. But I am still waiting for my friend, Abdul Sattar from San Francisco. A death in the family has delayed him.

I have also a letter from Asia Foundation and I am going to but a bug in their ears, too, but perhaps later on.

I have talked twice to the S.P. about Hunza. The organic gardening economy there has caused quite a stir in certain parts of the U.S. But here they know nothing about it. You see these people have a totally different form of language and also they are followers of Aga Khan. In this clergy-less land of muftis, mullahs, maulvanas, imams, kitabs, ulema, hakims—the list is still incomplete—you must not mention Aga Khan. Besides the Aga Khan people do two things against protocol—work hard and get wealthy. I don’t know which makes them more disliked and being heterodox on top, there is no cultural communication.

Now politically speaking we are not far from Hunza though there are high mountains in the way. Inasmuch as protocol pays no attention to American, Australian and such climbing parties, we “must” do nothing, but just invited a few Russians in and somebody is going to “rediscover” Hunza land. Anyhow I have put a few bugs I the S.P.’s ears and he is going to see his Chief who is all over the police in Pakistan, etc.

We also discussed dry farming and desert Agriculture. I have not yet made my lists for Dr. Hamid Khan but when I do I shall include the S.P. with a carbon. We have also discussed the advantages of bringing in Avocado, Olive and Carob. It is also probable that he will be taking me to some landowners in the near future but his Chief is coming tonight. (I have sung for him “A Policeman’s Lot is not a “Happy One.”)

I have suggested the heavy manure or fertilizer spreading just after the Monsoons begin and the leaf-mold-compost in the winter. There seem to be some rains here at Abbottabad all year. There is some snow but it is generally sunny in the winter.

It would also be wise, I think, to get in touch with the organic Gardeners and with Atlas, but this I am leaving more or less to you to re-suggest to me, or reject when I return. To recapitulate, we have the projects of organic fertilizers instead of Ammosulph, drought tolerant crops, and heavy oil and protein foods like Soy Bean, Olive, Avocado, to take up.

Besides inflaming the people by this pro-Indian stand, Johnson paid no attention to the agricultural problems. Why is it that Russia and Yugoslavia are sending in the “saline soil” experts?

The same is true about minerals. I have now a line on Graphite, Chromite, excellent pure Silica and fine China Clay. I am asking that the young son of the owners make a list of valuable mineral deposits here giving formula and size of lode; also availability. I did not wish to take up more at one sitting. But as things stand, unless we really wake up to Pakistan and Asia, we shall either see further Russian infiltrations or hope that the Japanese get there the firstest with the mosts.

Asia Foundation is calling on Americans here to make some suggestions. I have not me a single one who does not feel rebuffed by Johnson and in general by the Embassy. The very ones who understand about this land are the last ones consulted. (Where would I be without gripes?)

Cordially,


June 24

My dear Harry:

There is a certain type of man—and so far I have found them only in India or with mixed “Indian” blood—I do not know the face type, that is absolutely imperious, immovable, dictatorial and from my point of view impossible. They all have in common—and this is also unusual for people from this region, a capacity for hard work and effort which is not general. So they often get to the top.

My host here is one M. Yakub Khan who owns a drug store and around him and his partners several worthies gather from time to time. I would characterize there men as “imam” though is some respects they resemble our old “cracker-barrel” philosophers. The evenings are mild and when clear the number of persons who join them is sometimes liable to be large.

Last night one

Agha Faqir Shah (P.C. Retired) Land Acquisition Officer & Collector.

“The R x,” Link Road, Tarbela Dam Project,

Abbottabad P.O. Ghazi, West Pakistan

sought me out and I shall have a good deal to write about him below (this is my diary again). We discussed the dam and its possibilities and later on the Assouan dam, etc., etc.

We did not get very far when we were interrupted by a man who claimed to be not only “a” but “the” expert on Wheat, Rice and Sugar and I never saw such a bundle of negations in my life. We are passing through a series of international misunderstandings. This man sneered at all the experimental stations I have been too—it was always the wrong ones. He belittled everything being done and I certainly did not take the trouble to mention my contacts, nor the fact that M. A. Cheema who “briefed” me is regarded as the top No. 1 Agricultural Expert for Pakistan. Besides this man knew more.

He got everybody to laugh at me when I said there was 75-90% recovery from the Sugar Beet. I let him win the arguments and I told the Agha later that we utilized all the Sugar Beet and all the Sugar Cane but not all for Sugar. I did not ask for the “expert’s” name and he told me the top man from the whole world had come here and neither German, Russians nor Americans had been able to solve the “local problem.” But it was quite obvious to me the “local problem” consisted of non-receptive “experts.”

One has to begin with the food habit—I did not bring this up. A large percentage of “faminizism” in India has been due to the stubborn adherence to Rice and a restriction even of “Rice-and…. Here there is some stubborn restriction to Wheat. All right, the people must have Wheat. Now these have been migratory people, many having ancestors from distant places like Agha Shah above. They carry their eating habits into lands of different capabilities.

As the Agha well recognized, but the “expert” did not, there have never been thorough Soil, Hydrological or Geological surveys here. The main experimental station for Sugar and Wheat started in 1912. What have they solved? Other then knowing in rough that there is much fairly high pH, heavy soil here; one has not much more to start in with. Texas Seed Corn has failed, but has it? So far as I could tell from the “expert”—they have their own planting seasons, different. The soil chemistry is different. And the only fertilizing is done with Ammosulph. Now if you add Ammosulph to soil of high pH in warm, rainy weather, there is some chemical reaction, liberating the Ammonium ion and so you lose N. I am not going to discuss this with experts from exp. stations established from 1912 who have not found this out.

I am not enough versed in Genetics to have gone into the relation of new breeds and the best soil chemistry for them. But I do know I can discuss this rationally with the staff at the Forest Station above and I shall do something about it.

As to Sugar I refused to play my cards. So far as I can see, with a changing planting season, the whole process of photosynthesis is altered and, when on adds the problems put to me in UAR they are way off base. Next, the “expert” insisted that the machine system alone would solve the problem, that the cost of labor was too high and that a peasant economy was expensive and wasteful. The only answer to this I can see is to abolish humanity. It has survived some rather in inefficient systems and perhaps systems will always have a high degree of inefficiency.

I went into the Beet Sugar thing and this is too early to face economical but I again refused to play my cards with an “expert.” To utilize Cane Sugar in its entirety you have to have some machinery, not so much for Sugar extraction but for by-products and wastes. Look at the history of PABCO. Well, if “experts” don’t know these things it is too bad. Whatever way one turned he had a flock of reasons, always ending with “the world experts have been here and failed” and I can say whether the world experts have been here been here or not, you can’t convince stubborn minds and closed ears. I will later on try to by-pass such things.

As to Maize, he laughed at every statement I made and refused to take down the names of persons who had succeeded. As the S.P. is very proud of his own experiments I am going over this point with him. Perhaps the whole organic gardening philosophy is involved and maybe Hunza will provide a partial answer, but when I get to the “cracker-barrel” people in the “experts’” absence I shall tell them a thing or two.

How in God’s or the devil’s name can one introduce expressive machines into a land which has not good mechanics and where iron-mongers are held in low repute? So long as there are countries in which you have the gold is greater than silver is greater than copper is greater than iron, you reach an impasse. The Jewish Falashas in Abyssinia (Ethiopia) won their economic independence when technology reached that country because they had a monopoly on iron-smithing! (Jews, of course, never work with their hands, and lot of baloney still exists!)

All this time the Agha was trying to tell me of the Tarbela Dam on the Indus, the conditions under which it is being built. A very large-lake reservoir will be made and this will affect the water supply. Unlike the Assouan dam, although the temperature rises just as high, this is during June, July, August, when the greatest rains also come. The rain supply is more than sufficient to overbalance any loss by evaporation. And there are neither the technical difficulties of Assouan nor political involvements.

I think I have referred to a Nabob who wishes to see me, he controls the land on one side and four villages must be moved. But this is a minor obstruction because the villages can be moved more rapidly than the dam can be built.

Agha Faqir Shah lives very near me. Link Road is the main highway immediately to my right. He took me his home and we had some very long discussions, coupled with my favorite drink-Maxell House Coffee!

The first problem he put to me was where could he get literature on the color of flowers.

Now he has worked with fly Hydrangeas but tells me Alsuph is hard to get here and he has never used Iron sulphate. Besides, as I have said, the pH is high here. He could use Ammosulph but his objection to this was even longer than what I have heard from other quarters. He positively confirmed the peasants’ objections to it but then more in detail.

Outside my work in the fields common to us my largest project is in the philosophy of Integration. My leader in the U.S. is Prof. Oliver Reiser, Philosophy Department, Pittsburgh U. I have been trying to get him in touch with various philosophers in the Orient. As luck would have it, he has by-passed me in this. This will save me much time, the personal contacts having can made.

The Integral approach is compulsory in the engineering field, you cannot omit anything and many formulas are based on integrals. But the medical field is exactly the opposite. We have diagnoses and diagnoses and diagnoses but putting jig-saws back is not always accomplished. The Gestalt Psychology offers another approach in integration or near integration.

I told the Agha that I objected to the Hendelian approach because it did not take the soil chemistry; the auxin-problems are complicated with photosynthesis and related light problems; and the genetic factors seem to be quite different in different plants. I immediately gave him the address of Ohio State U. and if I can find it shall give him the N.Y. Horticultural Society. As I was warned in Karachi, They know little here about Agricultural literature, how to use abstracts, etc. If this cannot be handled by correspondence I shall look up Poole, etc. when I return. I do not know whether our agricultural attachés have Poole. I think I may find it at Dehra Dun but with delicate international feelings, you just don’t do things that way.

Indeed the Agha reacted just like S.P. when I mentioned Hunza. On top of that I looked up the scientific edition of Pakistan Quarterly referred to above and what they are doing in soil science is elementary. There is a part on Tobacco. The “exports” recommended Ammosulph and they got huge yields at very poor grade. My “expert” friend above told me that he was also skilled in this field. Now, Harry, in my aeonic existence I have worked this crop in the Carolinas and there were great debates there on fertilizations, soil chemistry and residual effects. When rejected foliage and stock plants are turned back into the ground as soil conditioners, the economic and qualitative loss to the soil is much lessened. There is some uncertainty whether there may or may not be some symbiosis or N fixation with this plant, too.

Experts here do not work the ground. They just give orders and the Soil Chemistry also reports a peasant revolt against Ammosulph. Undoubtedly I have been verbose here but I want to get everything down on paper. I am not pessimistic about anything. I may see the Agha before I mail this. I wish to see his garden, etc.

It is curious to have met two such men at the same time. The “expert” constantly interrupting, but I am sure he has also interrupted anybody sent here from abroad. I would not dare approach him on saline-tolerant [?]. And though I was sneered at for not yet going to Lyallpur and Peshawar, this is not going to affect my approach; it will largely acquaint me with more species, etc. I stop at this point and will either mail, or add.


June 21, 1961

Dear Tony:

I axed for it and the axe has descended. This is my diary entry. I have neglected it. I am writing some Puck stuff and more poetry. But the axe—give ‘em the axe. I axed for eating, praying and dancing. You can testify there is no God but God and Samuel had three principles. Tomorrow, for instance, the Chief Pathan’s secretary has asked us for tea. Between being Puck and accepting food and also as they have been in California, mostly Sacramento, this is a must and why not? I walk to the bazaar. One hour off, chai, gossip and sometimes sweets. I get two blocks more. La même chose, but there is no choosing chose. And so on. Sometimes I eat meals. I am sending for more dollars or rupees because I think I should have them but with this system they go for, very far indeed.

The infants call me “Tam bleeze.” This is supposed to make me want to chasethem. I don’t know how it got started but this is protocol. The infants must have called me “Tam bleeze.” Then the next groups and the groups are growing—natchna! natchna!, which means “dance” (same root as “Nautch”) so I natchna and natchna. Only the paths are stony and it is fortunately where and when I can find a grassy spot, or a courtyard. I dance with a brick on my head or I dance with castanets of I just dance. But it is the unanimous opinion of the sires that I must take tea with them, and of the children that I must dance for them. There are the Pathans, they are called “submitters” and if there are any people on earth who do more insisting than the Pathans I have yet to meet them. If they were not Pathans I might object, but again Puck axed for it and the axe has descended.

My friend Steadman has moved from Ohio to the home of the late Dr. Baker who was great on this Puck stuff. When she is dead, poor lady, but I would like some psychologist to explain—my pals are Pathans all over.

And what an argument in the bazaar. I mentioned “Pukhtunistan” and people pale “white.” It is a forbidden word. Nobody believes in it. I said: “You are wrong. Pukhtunistan is not part of Pakistan, Pakistan is part of Pukhtunistan. Who is your president, Ayub Khan, and what do you think he is? Who is his chief assistant? Lt. Gen. Sheikh? And wherefrom? Who is the top banana here? Who are the Murshids, the professors, the engineers, the scientists? Pathans, the whole bunch. They run East Pakistan, they run West Pakistan—can you name one honest man in office who is not a Pathan?” Boy, what a session! And my friend, Abdul Rahman from S.F just sits and laughs and laughs. He came from the Pathan district himself!

Of course now the combination gun-mit-boomerang which my –friend” Quetta Guy sold to the Afghans is working time. For once the protocol that only Russians may invade and the traffic down Khaibar Pass is one way only, has gotten upset, or maybe water is running up-hill. Anyhow the whole thing has gone back on the Afghans and they have sent for Ayub. Ayub has trouble of his own. Lyndon Johnson did not exactly perform puja to Rama but he might as well have. After all did not Prof. Von Plotz, on Iqbal day say: “I am most happy to address you on the celebration of the birthday of the greatest of Asia’s poets—Rabindranath Tagore!” What else can be expected?

It is Nixon all over. After he “converted” the Hindus we had to send Earl Warren to straighten out the mess. And we are getting it in South America. We cannot and do not conceive the value of religion. People want to be loved, but within confines. In last “Readers Digest” it tells of a church father who cleaned up one of the west villages in Pakistan. Wait until the Children’s Crusade Peace Corps come to a welcoming committee of mosquitoes, diseased eyes, raving mullahs and hungry peasants. They are going to ?teach? them how to weave. “What is your religion? Why? Why don’t you believe in Mohammed? Did you ever study Qur’an? How can you reject it if you haven’t studied it?

Well Ayub is a Sufi and so was Prof. Hussain who has been in California and has probably greatly impressed the “professors” who will continue to teach that there are no great Sufis and the downfall of Islam is due to the reticence of Sufis to take part in politics. Shall we discuss Basic Democracy? (which has the same meaning as “Shall we dance?” by Groucho). Only the Sufis and Church Fathers accomplish anything but it is anti-protocol to discuss such things.

I have seen a lot of valuable mineral ores and I have urged my young friend Arif Khan to make a list, giving chemical formula and richness of lodes, etc, and bring it to America. It may do some good if the Russian don’t come in. There are great China clay deposits and fine Silica ores. I am going to try to “sell” them to Japan. Years ago we had a man write on the “lives of the masters of the Far East“—humbug and fraud, but what a lot of people believed. Today we have our Von Plotzes; they are believed, and look at the tensions. A fact is a fact in science but in politics it is always “who dun it?” and then there in a question anyhow.

Ii is very hot in the plains and although it has been running around 100° the last days have cooled off.

Fine Peaches and Plums now on the market. Melons and Apricots are very cheap but the other fruits are surprisingly high—not for an American, but way out of line with peasant’s pockets. There are now poor grade Mangoes but the best thing from them is their juice. I amd going to try to start a campaign that Pakistanis offer this abroad instead of the splendid cocktails they offer to non-Muslims and earn disrespect for themselves all over the lot.

Abdul Rahman and I have planned some tourist. Next month we go to Muzzafarabad which is in “Azad Kashmir” which I want to see. Americans are not popular there now but wait until I meet those guys. Puck will pull the rug under their feet and Sam will prove they are not Muslims and they will have to take it. It is the same comic opera—their patience is always exhausted but the whole actual Islamic world is against them. If they resort to arms they will disprove that Islam is peaceful. If they try a Gandhian invasion it will be a joke; who is going to join them? They are not even united among themselves. Ask a Kashmiri what he believes in and he will probably answer either “Allah” or “Give me some more.” Starvation under any other term is not a bit more comfortable.

The news I get about S.F. is uniformly bad. It ain’t anymore. Something retains the name and politicians are in the City Hall. I am only hoping that the Curry Bowl or the Captain’s Galley will still be there. But my first appointment with you must be the Nugget on Post. St., if it is still left.

I must confess I miss TV with all its faults and will probably have one. But I must keep up exercise and will probably work with the Baptists if I live in that area. My friend Welley Miller, who became the dancing partner of Leonora Martin, has been ill and Leonora also lost her other best gentleman friend. Well I had two busted romances and the augurs, soothsayers, seeks and clairvoyants say one is coming up, only when I return. Aware the Ides of May!

The boys now have a big swing here. I said that was enough—foot-ball, tennis balls (for handball), softball. etc., as well as, let’s call it Quoits. And when I pass the Catholic School. Gosh I wish some diplomat come here, or a newspaper man arrive and see what a humble, bumble, stumble lone American can do—inshallah!.


June 25

Well, Harry, I am in a series of jams. I have more invitations than I can handle and am behind both in my creative writing and reports. I have again seen the Agha and there is no question we may come very close. I cannot vouchsafe for his methods of research in color-in-flowers. But I have seen some results of his cross-breading. He has some fine double Petunias—I don’t care for this flower in particular but I am always interested in breading results. He has some dark Dahlias. He sent to his son for some “blue-Dahlias” and bulbs were shipped air-mail but did not come up. He is proud of his dahlias, which flower seems to adopt itself to all kinds of Asian conditions. But I still have to see anything like those of the Pacific Northwest.

His Carnation-Pelargium crosses are really most interesting and varied. One never knows exactly what will come thereof and he still has to do some selective-straining (straining in both senses and no pun intended). But he has no cutting bench here and I have not asked him how he does his propagation work—it is not bad. His few fruit trees are decidedly the best here.

But what struck me most were his reports on Tomatoes. There used to be a selection—and it may have been a cross—leading to a spicy variety, very select here and which offered its flower when cooked. It may still be grown in the Peshawar region. Still more important was his report on perennial Tomatoes which are found in the Malakand area—I have not visited it yet but one of the reason of the present jam is the series of invitations to go into every region and I have not been able to program.

Meanwhile I have lost prestige with some of my cronies who look upon the “expert” referred to in the beginning as the top scientist. For my part I should say “God help him.” I have never seen any real soil-control experiment here and there are few complete reports—the rest on NPK and pH. As the “expert” says he has interviewed the top Rice, Wheat, Maize and Sugar men of the world—I can believe it and I can believe they got nowhere with him. He has two arguments against every suggestion; and, with the lack of organic gardening philosophy and the strained relations between the “Ammosulph experts” and the peasants, there is certainly a road-block here.

Fortunately this does not disturb me at all. For I have just heard from India. A most delightful series of events has brought a number of my friends together in New Delhi and they are planning some welcome for me. This is months ahead of time but it will give me an opportunity to program. My first host, Syed Mahmud, is now the head of the whole Islamic community.

Now my present thinking habits come from my studies under Cassius Keyser of Columbia, author of The Human Worth of Rigorous Thinking and other books. I have been working with his chief disciple, Oliver Reiser of Pittsburgh. Reiser has been successful, independently, in establishing relations with Indian Philosophers. But my letter concerning friends happen to be those who are close to Reiser also socially and intellectually I may have my eggs in one basket.

If there is one way to arouse the Pakistanis it is to tell them that you will bring your stuff to India, and if there is on way to rouse the Hindus it is to take the opposite course. So if any “expert” tries the personality, phony-baloney stuff on me he is going to have to face some interesting events. Fortunately Dr. Hamid Khan, the Forest Botanist, has begged me for more sessions, and I shall try to clear and see him, but with many invitations and social events—I am just one man. I am going to lay some of these things before Asia Foundation, too. There is probably a lot more and with interruptions I don’t know how complete these reports are.

Cordially,


June 27, 1961

My dear Jack:

This is my diary entry. The bottoms of the pages will be left blank for notes before mailing. I do not wish to mail until I get my bank returns. At the moment there is a possibility of revaluation not in the direction of retrenchment but opposite. I have now been the guest of many people and even when I have remained my rooms in Abbottabad and gone elsewhere, through the kindness of friends my budget is small. Even now, it is early morning; I am up because at 7.30 I go for a free trip. The manager of the Government Transport Service has been very kind and hospitable. True, I am arranging to go in four directions: east, west, north-west and north-east from here. These are all into mountain areas, off the beaten paths and one does not know exactly what accommodations one will have. But I want to go not only for sight-seeing, but if I can break down the red-tape of some office-holding bastards, I might help build tourism here.

There is enough Indian blood in their veins so the pride and joy of life is to sit behind a desk. Any “good-cheese-blooded” Asian would rather get Rs. 200 rupees a month, just given a desk, free tea and some authority than get Rs. 500-1000 by working. My friends Arif Khan told me of his brother who is a mining engineer. That guy worked and got five times as much salary as expected. He is, of course, an outcaste, but he is having fun instead of being miserable. To be miserable is to be normal—I am still around Pukhtunistan. And where I go they speak Pashto, Hinkal, a little Punjabi and Gilgiti—the Peace Groups will learn Urdu and English and go forth; like young Galahads to find—well just wait until they do.

In addition to the above the news is very pleasant. Across the way Prof. Durrani, a Sufi and a big professor has just come. We had our preliminary talk last night. It was almost like falling in love. In the first place no professors are Sufis and no Sufis are professors see you, if you want your degree in Asian philosophy. In the next place he has a universal attitude and next he stresses love more than knowledge. Now it is all right for any ignoramus to stress love but for a professor who gets Rs. per mouth this is “unthinkable” and there are more “unthinkable” people here than you can imagine.

Then there is Agha Shah. He is in charge of the payrolls for the big dam on the Indus. He is interested in experiments in Floriculture. We have had a delightful time and he also lives quite close by. But we were interrupted constantly by a man who claimed he is in charge of all the Agricultural Experiments in the next district. The fact that all have failed means nothing. He has said be has met the biggest men in the world and they could not help. Actually they could not help “him.” I would not be proud of a lot of experiments that have failed. But he has authority, and he does not know that I have the low-down and am working in a sense, for this superiors.

So I worked out some reports for Prof. Hamid Khan, ex-University of California and Chief Forest Botanist in Pakistan. As luck, or Allah willed, I met the real Top Banana scientist of all the Frontier District, M.O. Ghani, from Peshawar. When I put to him the basic problems with Sugar, Wheat and Maize he agreed entirely. When I asked the “expert” to visit a certain garden here where they are growing top Maize he refused to go. This is “science.” But he does not know that the grower is a friend of President Ayub and got some of his materials from none other than.

For postscripts:

This grower is the S.P. Superintendent of Police, Sardar Rani. Now, Jack, I must advise you when traveling abroad the most important thing is to become acquainted with the top police. This is one of the first themes for my unwritten book, “Not So Innocent Abroad.” I have been threatened with arrest but with three police stations on my side, from tops to bottoms, and having eaten with the common copy, my erstwhile “enemy” has probably had a hard time finding someone who would deliver a warrant. Anyhow I have waited a long time for arrest and nothing doing.

Now as to Love. The new national anthem is “Ahmed Murad, Zindabad.” In each district there are crowds of kinds who expect entertainment. We in the U.S. are now spending a lot sending a vaudeville team here. But I am causing consternation in delivering unfair blows in the cold war—soft, ball, hand-ball, dancing, etc., but chief of all the swing I had put up in front of my rooms. Somehow or other kids like swings better than dialectics but this would be unfair to Khrushchev to introduce them. And as for hammocks—whoever brings hammocks here will become king. Anyhow wherever I go, a crowd of small fry, and a traffic jam.

Next I got a letter from India. As I have always said, some Hindus just done like Germans, Poles, Hungarians and Englishman teaching “Indian Philosophy.” This is complex because the philosophy is not and the pay is real. Why can’t we pay real Hindus to teach real Hindu Philosophy for real pay? Beloved, it jest ain’t done and this makes us popular but God knows where. So the Hindus have already notified me to a grand welcome, surprisingly. On top of that one of them is Surindar Suri, whom Lloyd Morain thought was his best friend, but Lloyd & Co. could not possibly interfere with any Ph.D. no matter what the Ph.D. said. And I don’t think Brother Gavin will relish hearing that the Hindus who have been in S.F. are getting ready to welcome me after my long efforts to see that some of them could teach Asiatics instead of European emigrés.

Incidentally I found the villain in my non-delivery of mail: the U.S. Consulate at Karachi. They sent everything back despite a double precaution on my part. This has been very awkward.

Interlude for breakfast. Now I am not only in a jam, a jam is in me. That’s a joke, son. Dog did not show up. I fed him already. To show you how poor the Muslims are here, dogs are treated well and cats nix. In Egypt, where the “pure religion” is taught, the cats are kings and the dogs scavengers. This has been since 60,000 B.C. and in China too, but here dogs are not curs, simply mongrels. I have to play every day with him, too; also push kids on swings and dance.

Yesterday I met Samuel Brown. He is not eligible for the Peace Corps. He speaks every language of Pukhtunistan and has been all over the place, even climbed high mountains and got into inaccessible valleys. But there is one thing he has failed in—he believes in God or Allah and not protocol. This makes him ineligible. It makes a lot of other Americans here ineligible and they are seeing top jobs going to enthusiastic young kids who won’t be able to answer the crazy questions put before them. Besides the Americans here believe baseball is more important than vaudeville shows. You see what happens to us poor saps abroad! So I am writing John Shelley without any idea that it will do any good. Brother-in-law has spoken.

On the other hand, my pal Sam, Sam Yorty, is now mayor of L.A. He is the king of the gripers and maybe I will tell him the Mish-mash-mush story of my life and he will use it when he runs for senator and he might even get in. It is possible that enough people will like ideas better than fancies…. Breakfast is over and dog is back and I will write some foot-notes and then leave.


K-482 Kunj St.

Abbottabad, Hazara

West Pakistan

June 30, 1961

Dr. C. Cutright and Associates

Ohio State Exp. Station,

Wooster, Ohio

In re: Horticultural Problems and the Cold War

Dear Friends:

There are a number of events in a crowded life which impel me to write to you.

Agha Faqir Shah is an engineer who has a home nearby. His hobby is solar experimentation in plants. I have asked him to write to your colleagues at Columbus. There is very little good literature here. When partition took place, all the good books were at Dehra Dun in Northern India, which I have visited before and hope to visit again. So men here do not know about Poole and in general even the best experimentalists do not know how to use pamphlets and reports.

This man is using mostly two methods–soil reactions and selections through breeding. His crosses have often resulted in very fine strains but not along the lines expected.

Soil Problems. I have just completed Geography of Living Things by M.S. Anderson, one of a series put out by Professor Frank Debenham of Cambridge University. I am so enamored of this book that I am going to purchase it and others of the series either for myself or for my friend, Harry Nelson, in San Francisco. It deals among other things with the grand food problems of the day.

The evening I met the Agha our conversations were constantly interrupted by a worthy who said he was in charge of all agricultural experiments in the next district dealing with Maize, Sugar, Wheat and Grain. He said he could get no help from the world’s great experts. I personally believe he himself is the great stumbling block and was able to find his superior, by accident (?) a couple of days later. This was one Dr. Ghani, chief of all scientific research in the Peshawar district.

The soil in all this region is predominantly alkaline, high K but there have been few analyses. Indeed I may have to bring a soil-testing kit next time I come. But I understand there is a German expert on Tea living near me who has made a detailed study of this subject. My first reaction to failures in Rice is that it is planted in soil of high pH. There is no good fertilization program and this has taken a most complex form. The farmers are in direct revolt against the Ammosulph approach. The Chinese farmers were successful in both Hong Kong and Thailand. Now only complete fertilizers are used in the former and only organics in the latter.

My own views are these–subject to correction, of course. In alkaline soils, at high temperatures, either Ca or K unite with the SO4–releasing Ammonia gas. When it rains there is much leaching, when it is dry much burning. The available N is much lower than expected.

In the next place–and I have heard this all over, Ammosulph is detrimental to soil organisms. There are not many organisms as it is in lands which divert manures. I am a very close friend of the S.P. (Superintendent of Police) here, who in turn is a friend of President Ayub. He has three compost heaps–night soil, buffalo dung, and vegetable wastes. I have suggested a partial combination of the last two and another pit for pine-needles. It snows here in the winter and they do not know about Mulches. He has already introduced the Persimmon and I have suggested mulches for both this and the Roses. But I shall tell him later of the Maize-mulches for the Roses such as your colleagues use on the campus at Columbus.

The S. P. knows nothing of the Hunza method. We have made some serious mistakes. Vice-President Johnson, in coming here, overlooked the whole agricultural community with its severe problems, concentrating on civic reforms. In this manure-wasting land there is no knowledge of Hunza. Each district or set of districts has its local language or idiom and most communication is through English, not Urdu. Our ”Peace Corps” is not going to be properly briefed and are headed for severe trouble. The only Americans here who know all the dialects are the Protestant missionaries and they are—because of our strange protocol—the last persons to be consulted about situations here. It is ridiculous, it is terrible and it is going to lead to worse situations.

Maize Experiments of the S. P. Last year he was most successful in getting five or more ears per stalk and his guesses were that the average height was about 8 feet. As the “expert” referred to above refused to meet him I am going to get a careful measurement of his field—number of stalks, how planted, manuring program, number of ears, size and even weight. I think a complete report of this kind might throw some light on local, and foreign situations. The Chinese and Japanese use night-soils plus, but here there does not seem to be any specific program.

Another thing is the general absence of check-plots in experimental stations.

Problems in Photosynthesis. This is my own conclusion. In UAR I was presented the double-reaction equilibria between Monosaccharides and Disaccharides. I had hoped for some solution here but the Sugar program is way out of kilter. Now during the months of July and August here where there should be a near maximum of light, one gets heavy rains. In fact I just had to shut the door because of a dust storm and these are usually followed by thunder-and-lightning. In any case whether there is a downpour or not, there is a diminution in light-hours.

My present view is that Sugars are encouraged in K-soils when there is much light. Diminution of light means less photosynthetic activity. On the other hand there are other elements needed and without proper soil analysis and correction, the Sugar problems will continue. The possibility of the Beet taking over in alkaline-encrusted soils has met with opposition here (there are some “Hindu” minds which are very stubborn and closed—I do not find this so in any other peoples). As my “expert” has rejected all reports from Utah, I am compelled to “do it yourself.” Unfortunately I have had no cooperation from our Embassy at all—I had nothing else but in UAR so I have written several letters of protest.

Strange Areas of Ignorance or Failing. The FAO is so full of red tape that when they sent Soy Beans seeds—60 varieties, they did not consider viability and only one strain grew. By the time they collected the seeds from all over and were ready to ship them, the seeds were out of season. Furthermore it is only possible to sow this crop in the pre-monsoon period (as now). There is neither water nor heat in the winter which must be used for truck-garden crops.

Also I found the Artichoke, which to some extent is salt-tolerant, being grown as an Ornamental Flower! And there is a hill-side near me, absolutely barren, with rich leaf-mold (“mined” by peasants) and no Grapes, no Strawberries and they have never even heard of the Blackberry!

Tomatoes. I have heard from the Agha referred to above, and confirmed by Dr. Ghani, the chief research scientists, that there are perennials in the district of Malakand. I expect to go there within the next two months and will obtain all information possible. There is also another Tomato, confined to the Pushtu people, which has a sharper taste and is used in curries. I shall try to get all the information possible, or even seeds (which, of course, would have to go through quarantine).

Pests. (You can pun here.) There is a constant near-war situation on the Afghan border. There is still more pressing danger of a Locust invasion. They have been seen in large quantities in Iraq and Iran but have not taken to flight and nobody knows which direction they will go. If anything important comes up I shall let you know. With the intense food problems of this region, we have the constant stress on near excitement among peoples reported I the papers.

Saline soils. This has undoubtedly been the problem of the country. Americans and others have come and had "conferences." These conferences are immediately followed by the Russians sending in "experts." But I was the first person to bring in crop lists of tolerant plants! Nobody else thought of that and Dr. Firemen from Riverside, California, will not be here until winter, at least. And when people grow Artichokes and ornamentals, don’t want Beets and won’t eat Asparagus, what to do?

Freeport opening. This is the best news possible for Pakistan, but they do not yet realize its import. Any success in this line means the opening of vast areas.

Desert Agriculture. I have been most fortunate in finding that the Chief Forest Botanist, one Dr. Hamid Khan, graduated from the University of California. I gave him the first list of plants—trees and shrubs, listed by the same university in its "Desert Agriculture" plus some few I know about from direct experience. I climbed the nearby mountain, referred to above, and found it largely unplanted but having Persimmons grow wild. I have suggested the Olive for hill tops and this has been approved by the various persons referred to herein. Butter costs as much as in the United States.

Oil sources. We are discussing Olive, Avocado, Cotton and Coconut. The Coconut could be better grown I East Pakistan. There is a species of wild Olive here and my friend, Dr. Rabbani Khan, has used it for grafting. I shall be calling on him after posting this and find out what progress he has made.

I have been asked by Dr. Ghani, the chief scientists, to inquire into a strain of Cotton which can be grown in saline soils—they have it in UAR. This will not only benefit the people here but if they concentrate on the seed for oil, etc. more than on the fiber as such, I think there will be universal benefit. I have turned over my other UAR notes to the chief Entomologist in Lahore. I gave him your name but hope to see him later.

The Avocado will be new here. I think it will take in general the same soil and conditions as the Mango. It will also provide some protein, and of course, fat. I suggested this formerly. But I have found that every single proposal I have ever made was also made previously by British horticulturists—and by-passed.

Water supplies. The Indus is being dammed. As the Agha referred to above is one of the chief engineers in these projects I have asked him a number of questions. Unlike the Nile, the Indus receives plenty of rainfall in July and August, diminishing water losses through evaporation. The evaporation problem has not been given serious studies by the enthusiasts in the UAR but here it may not arise. The Indus thus has two seasons—the melting snow, and the rainfall (monsoon) period.

Prunus fruits. I have seen all the varieties of Plum that I tasted I childhood. They are fine here in quantity and quality. There are just two main types of Apricot—those of deep color which are sweet but not firm, those much lighter, less sweet but excellent in texture. The Peaches so far have been of two varieties, fairly good tasting, firm but small. I understand the larger Peaches will come out later.

As they have a shortage of Sugar, canning and drying are both hazardous, but in the higher regions and again in Afghanistan and Turkestan I know drying is an old industry. Unfortunately there are terrific caste distinctions here—far worse because they try to hide them—and you cannot go into certain technical matters which concern operations of "low-born."

There are several types of what we should call "Cherry Plums." I have not seen sweet Cherries. But I have suggested the introduction of at least P. lyonii and P. ilicifolia from California during the coming years.

Pomes. There have been three "Apples" out, all smaller and quite different from those in our land and rather low in pectins as well as sugars. There are two types of Pears, just coming. One seems to be small and in large quantity; the other I have not yet seen but I am told it is excellent.

Gourds. There are numerous Melons and above all Vegetable Marrow. The Watermelon are little different from those in the US excepting there are no refrigerators. There are some smaller ones between the Watermelon and Cucumber which I have not tasted. Cucumbers are plentiful and good. Then there are all sorts of small sweet melons, some resembling those of the Sates, some quite different, especially in shape. They are very cheap and plentiful

Other fruits are quite different and not always good. The price of mangoes is held up until they are almost spoiled. Oranges and Bananas are expensive and not very good. I would suggest a larger bottling program for Mango juice, consuming the "seconds" which have not much edible material.

Nuts. Walnuts grow fine here but I have not purchased any. That is because of the large stocks of Pine nuts and Almonds—the last not too good, the former excellent. There are plenty of Peanuts (Ground nuts) but they do not look appetizing.

Vegetables. These are nearly all familiar. Plenty of Potatoes, Onions, Beets—Spinach is on and off, Lettuce and cabbage and Peas mostly in the winter. There are many Legumes, some not found in the US.

Erosion. This is the main problem I am taking back with e. The extent of eroded soils is tremendous. Of course I am going to follow up the Desert Agricultural situation. They know nothing of Opuntias on the one hand, or Fungi on the other. There is a grand need for tree planting, etc., etc.

I have already been extended most cordial welcomes to India and Malaya, and my social contacts have been of the best. I am not asking for shipment of seeds, literature, etc, until I can fix proper dates and places. I am hoping that my efforts will be integrated into a larger movement. I am not too anxious to carry on personal work, but I shall be pleased to place my notes and experiences in the hands of interested person.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis


July 3, 1961

Dear Tony;

Page all psychologists, psychiatrists, psychometrists, psychics, psychos, also telepathists, telekinesists, grape vines and what have you. It comes from wearing a Pathan shirt and pretending to be Puck of Pukhtunistan. Well my pal, Abdul Rahman from Mission St. were walking through the bazaars whom two men accosted us, stopped us, blocked us, (lights out) and barred our way: Khalid Is Coming To Abbottabad! Why pick on us and like that? Maybe you will believe now some of the experiences I go through in this “Glossed Horizons” land.

1. I am now the guest of Akbar Rahman whom Puck calls Obdurate Rahman who took me to the Himalayas last week. Now we plan to go to Nathiagalli and Murree, then to Azad Kashmir. I have already written for reservations at Peshawar but not until July 20 and by that time Khalid should be here and then some.

2. Major Rabbani has moved to Abbottabad. He is a fellow-disciple of the same Sufi teacher and regards me as his elder brother. We get along capitally. The other night I said, “Come to see me at 5 P.M. and then I shall take you to the S.P. (Supt. of Police). We went out and while gone a note came inviting me to the S.P. that night (see first sentence). So we went and I met the S.P. from Lahore and we had a wonderful time.

3. Across the street has moved Prof. Durrani. This is impossible. He comes from a celebrated family which has provided hosts of Robin Hoods, caravan traffic cops and “kick out the other rascals” campaigners. He is a top Physicist, top Engineer and Sufi Teacher. We are as thick as the thieves from whom he has descended. I am meeting all kinds of Sufis and celebrities either through him or with him. He is taking me somewhere or other tomorrow night.

Meanwhile—go back to the first sentence and think of Puck—he has invited me to a complete tour of the Pathan country in August. So I am planning a quickie or not so quickie toward the end of this month and a careful repeat performance later on. This is necessary because:

4. I have been blocked in my work by a man who says he is the top scientific researcher in the next province and he sneered at my work. I determined to get around him and within 48 hours met his supervisor. Dr. Ghani of Peshawar and gave him some solid technical reports which were accepted on the spot and I have been given some very nice technical problems which are ?handled? by the UNO, FAO, FOA, FOE, and such and so the people starve while committees meet and confer and decide on policies and programs.

5. Meanwhile I have not only presented lists of crops but are working with the proper forestry and tree men and everything is going well excepting I am busy from 6.00 A.M. until… it is nearly 9 P.M. now.

I have written to the Alumni Assn. at Berkeley protesting against the teaching on the campuses that there are not Sufis and if so, they are unimportant men who never take part in politics. The same view is held here about the Pathans. Well I asked who is Ayub? As he is both Sufi and Pathan—what’s the use, the professor can’t be wrong. I am convincing people here that instead of being riled about Pukhtunistan they are part of it and had better wake up the fact: Who is President? Who are the Cabinet Members? Who are the Supts. of police? Who are the top scientists? Who are the Governors-General? Generally Sufis and Pathans—but don’t let that interfere with the press and intellectuals and book-writers and such. I think it did hurt some Urduists to have to admit they were being ruled by Pathans and that a large part of Afghanistan wants to accede—this way. If they have a fair election on both side of the border, exist Afghanistan, only the Urduists have no sense of humor and the Pathans, well, they more than make up for it. And they dance and the long-faces do not.

Life is both pleasant and hard. The kids all expect me to dance for them excepting those in the neighborhood who expect me to play ball. The arsenists (not arsonists) want to sit and damn Kennedy but they know I am not on good terms with the U.S. government and have a hard time getting letters answered so they don’t blame me; they just blame Kennedy and Johnson more! Then the intellectuals and sages and the non-clerical maulvis, maulanas, mullahs, katins, imams, ulema, kadis and others want to join in with the real Sufis and they listen to me a good deal. The evidence is so overwhelming I way become even compassionate when I present it. It is hopelessly ridiculous to ignore hard faces.

But I am still against sending over young kids with missionary spirits and no idea of God or religion to come here and in addition face hardship of which they have no inkling. True. “Readers Digest” told of what one Father did in part of this country. But it takes a great spiritual pioneer to do these things and ego-emotionalism and enthusiasm is not going to get anybody elsewhere. In fact if I were to remain here when they come the locals would probably subsidize me to try to convert them to Islam.

In the meanwhile a very gala invitation has been extended of which Puck refers to by Indian professors who agree that Germans, Poles, Hungarians, English and Basques are not the best teachers of Oriental Philosophy and besides this they would like to share the wealth. The reactions from my crusade against this nonsense in America are terrific all over, but not news. We are fortunate indeed that the communists are failing in production.

No wonder I am interested in Quadros. For the moment that man seems to have a world of sense, and maybe more than sense. We have become complicated and artificial and so ridden with clichés, slogans, banners and nice phrases that we have lost all contact with realities. There is hardly a speech read which has any meaning or else it has so many possible interpretations that it is worthless.

My last dancing partner, Leonora, had a most dramatic month. She lost her two best men friends through death and in the middle of it received three proposals of marriage from a business associate and finally accepted. I am relieved because in the last few years she has had a hard life. Deafness incapacitated her for most employment despite her efficiency and made her become a laundress manager. She has had nothing but troubles and worries. But me with my far-away determination could not be mixed in these things anymore and if I do marry—which is always possible, it should be to a woman who has a far-away attitude.

I now have two extremely contrary yearnings—to settle down in one place either to study or work with plants; to travel to certain parts of Europe: Sweden, U.K. and Spain, and to the West Indies. Maybe I may live long enough, but again I do not care and it is always possible I shall have some sort of recognition. I am getting it here and it look as if I shall in India and Malaya and East Pakistan—now he cards are all loaded for me and then some.

Morning. U Can, Twin: How to find lost handkerchiefs. My stock dwindled and dwindled and then some. Well last night I met a Khatib and he invited me to his mosque. So I looked for a skull cap, I have two. Here a hankie, there a hankie, everywhere a hankie pankie—trousers, luggage, bags and pockets, boy, did they show up—I mean, the hankies. Finally, in a wrong place, of course, my headgear.


July 5, 1961

Your Excellent Excellency Ruth:

Never were things in Pukhtunistan in such a mess—for the first time in history they are being a straightened out. You must know—the Epoop-protocol point of view, that the Pathans are ignorant peasants and never take responsibilities for anything. Durrani Sahib, about whom more below, took Puck to the next village, Kakul, where he met the landlord—a Pathan of course, exceedingly well educated with the sons graduates of European universities. We discussed the Pathans, also the Pukhtuns, also the Pushtuns. By then it was time to leave. We learned all about the peasants, the landlords, the tenures, the agricultural systems. etc.

Durrani took Puck to task—why did not you speak about yourself? Now Puck is a very (im)modest man who is quite willing to talk about himself when such dull subjects as Laos, Tunisia, Kruelchef, the Cold War and the next hockey game are being discussed—but, when it is Pukhtunistan—why Puck is amazed that a fellow should be willing to compromise with protocol or society. Finally Puck won his point.

Besides Durrani comes from a long line of Caravan Traffic Cops (or Robbers) and has the same relation to Robin Hood as Puck has to Willie the Snake. Besides Durrani has invited Puck to a person tour of Pukhtunistan late in August or so and of course this has been.... Anyhow Durrani the Pathan is the top scientist and the top Sufi here which is impossible and this change of impossibilities just goes to show.

Meanwhile Puck is not always seeing Durrani. Obdurate Rahman has been over. Puck twice gave him the Leprechaun sign—never again. Boy Puck is beginning to suspect he is just as much a bas…—illegitimate as Puck is. He acts, looks, and thinks like Leprechaun; even his accept is suspect. Anyhow he sent Puck off to Murree via Nathiagalli. Nathiagalli is at least 9,000 feet high. As soon as Puck arrived, up walks Malik Khyber—”What are you doing here? Why aren’t you visiting me at my home?” “But you are not at home.” “That is right.” “What are you doing here?”

Malik Khyber: This is my 14th honeymoon. I am almost 80. But what a time I have supporting my relatives and the Pukhtunistan Mortuary Combine. Fortunately I am wealthy enough. Now please visit my home and family but don’t tell them where I am. I have left ample funds for them and I want to enjoy my honeymoon, a little.” So sooner or later off to Khyber, of a course. Even sometimes protocol and will agree.

We got to Murree. Puck thought he was incognita. He was until he entered a book store. He wanted some information about Ahmed Bashir Minto, formerly of S.F. We got just six wrong directions and started to turn back and whom do you think we meet, smiling at us? Some psychiatrist or psychometrist or psychic should look into these things. Anyhow we had a good long talk and a good long walk.

Next morning Puck visited the U.S. Embassy and gave them a heart-to-heart talk about Epoop (this in Murree). Then we visited the USIS Library. The astounding thing is that it was almost empty and with all the free parking space for bottom–up among a people who should rather sit down and do not even want rocking chairs.

After that Puck followed the dotted line to the Indian High Commissioner. Perhaps he was called High Commissioner because it is 7,000 feet up. He was not in. Puck wanted a visa form. “References?” “President, Prime Minister, Vice President, Minister of External Affairs, Minister of Internal Affairs, Minister of Infernal Affairs, Minister of External Affairs, Pres. Bank of India, President of Hindustani National Bank. “Is that all?” “What—I suppose you will want my granduncle’s maiden name, too?” Just then a door opened and out walked the High Commissioner himself: “What’s all this going on? Don’t you know to whom you are speaking? Potentate-Plenitolentiary Puck, International head of the Anti-Epoop Society. Give him what he wants. No, I’ll do it myself.” (please don’t have S.F. papers copy, they would not believe on a stack of stacks.

Now Puck is asking you indulgence so he can call on Felix Knath, also of S.F. who has been in North Pukhtunistan called “Baltistan.“ He has been mountain climbing. I must explain mountain arithmetic:

Newspaper man at 6,000”=Russian at 12,000”= American at 21,000”= Austrian at 24,000’ to get in news maybe.

Puck’s English: Nuclear physics = unclear physics

Russian arithmetic = Chinese mountains are climbed by proclamations

Arsonists will never set the world on fire

Puck is now going to read the news. Don’t say it does not influence him. What is eating him all the time; what is he eating all the time—Rusks.

Puck on the School Bill. Having been briefed by L. Leprechaun Puck is solidly for aid to parochial schools—the money will be used for education and books. And Puck is against aid to so-called public schools—for each one million dollars

$250,000 to architects, contractors and materials men,

$250,000 to carpenters, plumbers, masons, electricians,

$250,000 to physicists for sound prove rooms, air conditioning and maintenance engineers, leaving

$250,000 for teachers, maybe, including clerical help and window washing.

The buildings will be beautiful palaces so sprawled there will be no room for play-grounds. This is modern education and they want more money for it.

In Pukhtunistan we say: “Your parents pay taxes for schools for your kids or else we’ll double them” and that is that and you don’t have marble walls excepting sometimes marble is cheaper than wood.

Mountain Sickness. The report in the first paragraph is substantially correct. Lowell Thomas came this way and everything was perfume and roses. He did not climb, but he took shots and used rose-colored lenses. Now the objective reports I find and find substantiated are so different and they all corroborate one another. We have made our berth—the authorities on Asia must be American newsmen and European professor and never European newsmen and American professors.

“The Roof of the world” is inhabited by very mixed people with mixed languages and in general they seem to be followers of Agha Khan. There are many deficiency diseases and the people are not happy. They do not starve but they do not know how to make use of the green herbs at their doors. This is all the more astounding because between the Greek (Junani), Hindu (Ayurvedic) and Homeopathic schools, medicines are made from about everything that grows—then the prices become prohibitive. The Japanese and Indonesians eat the herbs and don’t run to the doctors.

Peshawar. By the time I get there I can just walk in. I have such a long list of people who wish to be my hosts I know I can’t fulfill such a program. My first visit will be strictly tourism—I hope my money comes soon, then I shall buy. My next will be professional and then I hope to see and even learn a little of the folk dances.

I have not been too well and seem very sensitive to atmospheric conditions. I actually have no bad news but am wondering how long it will be before Americans can become objective. I think the people will, on the whole, but the press—ow! and all the protocolians. “Protocolians of the world, disunite, when we get rid of you we shall be rid of our chains.”


July 7, 1961

My dear Horace;

This is my diary and please excuse me if I be verbose because I have a lot to record and only hope it will be interesting. Some days ago one Abdur Rahman, manager of the GTS, Government Transport Service, took over and in a rather humorous fashion arranged two trips for me. One was straight north 60 miles to a place called Sachal at the foot of the Himalayas and the other 40 miles east to Murree, the Summer Capital. This required us to go to Nathiagalli which is over 9,000 feet and then to Murree over 7,000—which I have visited before.

The road to Sachal was through scenery very much like the Arkansas gorge in Colorado. But the river comes suddenly out of the ground. This is a phenomenon I have seen in this valley, too, and around Rishikesh (where Yogis are supposed to congregate) where the Ganges comes out. I am pretty sure that there are general such phenomena and there is one river, the Saraswati which is supposed to go underground and come out at different times.

The one thing evident was the marked glacial effect. Not only were there many boulders (I once wrote on “Rock and Roll”—you roll rocks) but did I see them! But they are of totally different composition—some huge masses of pure Mica, some almost pure Quartz, some a Granite containing these two. One of two distinctly Basalt, and then all kinds fragmentary sedimentary and stratified deposits. The immediate reaction was that I feel like returning to study rather than to lecture or teach to learn more of Geology and Petrology, so I can enjoy the country.

I am not keen on languages and find it difficult to study them. And in these travels the local dialects are different, some being vestiges of very old Indo-Germanic speech, some brought in by invaders and some, like Urdu, hodgepodges of intermarriages.

I am met one Samuel Brown, a medical missionary, who is at war with the administration. He has visited almost every mountain and valley in north and north-west Pakistan. He knows all about the idioms, folk customs, etc. but be was cold-shouldered by Johnson and the “family” who have set up the American policy for Pakistan. The result is the different waves of popularity—and from the Pakistanis who are for almost any anti-administration American; and one from the Americans here, snubbed and by-passed. And in these trips everything I learned corroborated what he told me, down to fine points.

We are going to send youngsters here who are going into remote villages which won’t be described because their instructors have not visited them; the languages are not taught in the U.S. excepting Urdu and that not much and in general our “experts” are men ignored or loathed in Asia—most of them being Canadians and Europeans, or if Americans, newspaper men.

Any intensity I have has been increased by the return of Mrs. Knauth of San Francisco who returned from Baltistan in the North where she has been—her husband follows soon. They are raving mad at the reports given by Lowell Thomas. They assure me that conditions in Hunza, about which I should refer later, are not so glossy, although also not so bad. But a few news men can make it extremely difficult for scientists to send invalid reports and more evil is going to come from this source.

In the valley north from here where irrigation is possible Rice is grown and where it is not, Maize. The borderlines and sometimes property lines are planted with Apricot trees. Apricots have the advantage of being easily dried and there are few weevils in the cold winter. Also the kernels are used for nuts if sweet, for oil if bitter.

The streams abound with trout—so much so that they have an 8” limit and a catch of 6 per person, but by having a boy with one this means 12 per person. And the locals do not eat fish. I had no time for this but if I come this way again this may be important.

The road to Nathiagalli was very rough. There has never been any good geological survey and so little knowledge of the potential road-bed. There have been earthquakes and we saw a minor landslide. As we went East the pH lowered. We passed from the P. longifolia to Deodar Country and then two Pines with curved needles, which I would call “soft.” These continued up to Murree where the ground was impregnated with iron.

There is an annual Marguerite blooming all over, in the upper regions and a shrub which appears to be of the Hydrangea family, not in bloom. There were many tall Hickories and I understand they furnish good timber. The very steep slopes are still wooded—too hard to cut. But from Murree the hills are so barren. And neither is there any prospecting going on. This is in part to laziness and ineptitude. The government is offering subsidies for the discovery of new minerals.

I was just interrupted by my young friend, Arif Khan who is planning his reports on local minerals, etc., and we have a date for tomorrow. If this letter is not too long and there is a valuable addendum, it will be added. We did see one big black extrusion not far from here which looked as if it might be graphite or coal from a distance. There are many canyons which we could easily walk through not too far from here and water is available. So I hope we can do some hiking.

Murree and Nathiagalli were both established by the British. The former has two hotels, rather high-priced and luxury; and one hostel where we met some Boy Scouts from the U.S. There is a kind of wild Rose used as a hedge in both places. Snaps are out but not doing too well. There is one Lily which grows high up. Alpine grasses only.

At Murree we met a good friend, also from S.F. and I called at the American Embassy and Indian High Commission. It seems I have a high level invitation to India, rather a surprise, too, and the Commissioner was very cooperative and gave me papers, but I am liable to enter India by an untrodden path (so far as Americans are concerned). Both the Commissioner and Abdul Hamid here urged me to visit the Desert Research Station in Rajasthan. I shall probably get a more official invitation later from my friends in Delhi.

Murree is largely landscaped, but mountain tops. But I find here as elsewhere the slopes very steep but the crests rolling—very different from the Alps or higher Himalayas. They grow vegetables at Murree, I think largely for tourist consumption and the Cabbages are not doing well—the soil is acid with little leaf or humus. Whenever the slopes are not too steep they are terraced and grains grown. Meat in the wilder districts comes from hunting. I am told that leopards, tigers and bears abound but not one is curious where the slopes are over 45°.

I shall later go to Murree, I believe, to visit the Vegetable, Soil, Potato and Pest Control stations. At the moment there is great interest in Pest Control research at Peshawar where I am booked, presumably for the 26th. When I returned I called on Abdul Hamid, the Forest Botanist, to discuss the Garst Plan—I think I have written, the Garsts were Khruschev’s hosts and they are agricultural engineers and experimenters. He has asked me to check on available literature at Delhi and Dehra Dun which I have visited before—I think I sent Harry some things but I may duplicate next rather than skip.

This morning I had an Indian Mango for breakfast. It has a thick green skin whereas the Pakistani has a thin yellow one, but it sticks. The fruit is sweeter, more tasty and much more easily removed from the stone. Nor is the stone as large in proportion to the size of the fruit. I may repeat purchases. I have been buying Plums. There are several very large sized ones on the market now, very delicious. One is a purple round one, one is still larger but nearer apricot-ish in color and flavor, and one looks almost like and Apple and has a slightly pomish taste, too, but very good.

Besides Abdur Rahman, I am also a guest almost every day of Prof. Durrani from Peshawar, who lives across the way. He is a great scientist, engineer and a teacher of Sufi mysticism. This is the name of a very famous Afghan family and he has invited me to go to many places in the Pathan country.

When I returned from abroad I created the character of “Puck of Pukhtunistan” and as life has gone on, I have not only become identified with this “character” but everywhere the Pathans (Pukhtuns, Pushtuns) have greeted me with open arms. If I wanted to pun, I should say the Pathans greet with open arms, the other with open palms.

I will not go into the Durrani discussions much here. I am preparing to lecture on “Oriental Philosophy and Modern Science” both in this country and India and perhaps in Malaya too. I have had general rejection in the U.S. but the man whose works I was going to introduce, Prof. Reiser of Pittsburgh has actually beaten me by being recognized already. Actually this will help me very much. About the last people to recognize this will be the USIS with its lofty, Tory-like attitude, bringing in only the most refined culture and arm. Boy, do they have money to give lectures on Richard Neutra, but none for baseball or basket-ball. We spend huge sums to entertain Americans and Europeans in Asia and called this “foreign aid.”

I also visit the S.P. or Superintendent of Police who is another Pathan and Sufi. I met his nephew last night who is an industrial chemist turning out fertilizers. I hope to meet him again.

The Garst plan calls for “urea” bases and not Ammosulph. There is a struggle going on between “experts” and peasants and it is getting worse. The Hunza system is not known here at all. It has the merits (and demerits), of organic gardening. My friend across the street who is hosting Dr. Durrani only added superphos to the soil but he uses sewage water for his plants as does my landlord. This is of course a sort of organic urea-base system. The S.P. is on the slopes and has to depend upon rain.

I am writing how much this is a “Lost Horizon.” It is not only in a rift valley-pass, but it has sporadic rains all the time, much more than any part of West Pakistan, so far as I have been able to find out, excepting maybe a few uplands which is not habitable. Yet the land is not fully cultivated and the mountains unplanted. I am going to check as much as possible on the details of the Maize growing here, using it as an example, to see how the different systems of watering and fertilizing work. This might provide some good objective material. Actually I expect to begin this on the 9th.

No conclusions will be reached until I visit as much of the country around both Peshawar (which I hope to see this month and again in August) and Lyallpur—on my September schedule. I am not the least sanguine about acceptance by the press or diplomatic corps but I am pretty sure some agriculturalists and others will listen. But I hope to avoid half-cocked conclusions.

I have again been appealed to on the soil erosion problem. We have on one hand the extremely high-level UN representatives who are responsible to no one and on the other hand the farm boys who do things and then are forgotten or ignored. For my part I would not give the whole scheme of newsmen for a single farm-exchange youth and I think the Americans here in general agree. But how is one going to put this over?

I am waiting for Ayub’s work in Washington. I accept neither the American nor Pakistani reports. Not only do I mistrust the papers but they report the same events so differently sometimes it is hard to recognize the events. I also hope to go to “Azad Kashmir.” These people are rolling in mineral wealth and spending all their time and effort in politics.

You may be able to understand how difficult diplomatic and psychological relations are from a discussion I had last night. A group of college men asked me, without taking leave of my host, to join them at tea. I don’t think tea and discussions interest them so much as it gives an excuse for sitting down. Everything is an excuse for sitting down.

I told them I was interested in working on food problems. The economics professor said that the population problem was the main thing. I agreed. He insisted it was so. I told him that that was his profession and I had no idea as to what to do. He said it was an easy problem to solve and I said it was probably so, that every problem might be easy for those in that profession and impossible for those in quite different professions; that I knew nothing of economics but might do something about land and food problems.

He then tackled me on general soil problems. Every time I tried to be specific he dodged. I tried to make him face the actual agricultural problems of actual lands, places, etc. He dodged and insisted on generalities. He denied that the hills could be planted; I invited him to visit any hill with me and I would show him what could be done. “But that does not settle the saline soil problem” I answered: “You never asked me about that. But we Americans have solved such problems.” At that he went abruptly away just after having invited me away from the host referred to above, or even my conveniences.

I have found that the minds here are up in the air and difficult to pin. They do not define terms during discussions and constantly bring in irrelevant facts and factors.

These are things one really has to face. My previous visit to Dr. Abdul Hamid that morning was of exactly the opposite tenure.

I have just received a report from Singapore of some strange experiments by a friend of mine talking to seeds and cuttings and having them grow successfully. I am writing to him asking him to hold copies thereof so I can mail same to Harry later on. I have made also another tentative arrangement to leave Singapore for California in March. This means trying to complete my Indian trip by January, then East Pakistan and Malaya. This, of course, is tentative. My Indian plans at the moment are way beyond me, but I shall have to face them.

Cordially,

P.S. I shall leave this open in case I get a mineralogical report; otherwise should mail this p.m.


July 13, 1961

Harry Nelson,

Floriculture Department,

City College, San Francisco

My dear Harry:

I am sending a copy of this letter to Giannini Hall and in many respects it contains several important reports. I am doing this because they sent me to one Jonathan Garst. His brother was the host to Khrushchev in Iowa. The two of them are in a certain sense engineering-scientific-horticulturalists. Anyhow Jonathan gave me his plan for India and asked me to present it as he was going to Poland. I kept this plan intact but last week between the delicate political situations vis-à-vis the United States and Pakistan, and my complete friendship and cooperation with Prof. Abdul Hamid Khan, chief forest botanist and a graduate of Berkeley, I decided to unload it on him. It has proven to be very timely.

I am going to see Hamid this morning on another matter. M. Kusaka who was my guide when I visited the Royal Cemetery, Forestry Experimental Station, Nursery, etc. at Mount Takao in Japan, and whom I had met previously at the Ag. Dept. station in Tokyo in 1956 in touring these parts. He is my colleague through James Kinoshita. I have not met him but our lines are criss-crossing.

At the moment the Summer Session of the Forestry College at Peshawar is having its summer session immediately adjacent to my headquarters and I am having a number of small interesting sessions with the students. This is complicated by the vast differences between the problems and situations in West Pakistan and East Pakistan.

Garst Plan. This is to begin fertilizer factories using Urea base. Jonathan has worked it out showing that the cost of such factories would be considerably less than what is spent now for the purchase of food-imports. Off-hand I can only admire it for it is an alternative for several programs. But it differs from them in one respect—it is a comprehensive, integrating program and fits in perfectly with my philosophical ventures, which I may or may not report later on.

The situation is amusingly complicated to me because the chief in the Ammosulph production here, whom I have also met in the last week, is a nephew of my pal, the Superintendent of Police. I have already written a good deal against the Ammosulph approach and from what I hear the peasants are universally against it everywhere. My own approach is quite different.

I have failed to find any clear soil reports. Experiments are made without a clear picture of pH and such tests that occur usually confine themselves to NKP. This becomes more complicated because of nutritional and other deficiencies and lack of attention to Ca, and innumerable “trace elements.” There is also a fundamental difference in “grassland” and “forestry approaches” which have not been thought out.

But at the moment I am excited because there is going to be a new fertilizer adventure.

“Sargodha. The Provincial Government is considering the possibility of installing organic manure producing plants by using night soil as raw material in all big cities of the province.

The Agricultural Department officials who were consulted on the subject are in complete agreement with the Government’s views about using the city refuse for the manufacture of fertilizer. A circular letter issued by the Provincial Government states that manure and fertilizer could bring prosperity to the community by increasing agricultural production but certain institutions appeared to be ignorant of the importance of night soil or rubbish collected from the towns.”

This is to be very important and pleasing because of the preliminary report which follows. At the present time I am usually the guest of either the S.P. referred to above, or to his Paymaster who lives across the way. They are both, like myself, Sufis and through them I am meeting some of the top scientists and worthies, just as I did in Lahore. But we do not study actual mysticism or realize that these are the most practical and sometimes the only practical men in Pakistan. It is the commentators and the literary people who are the meta-physicians and who scorn realism (more below).

These gentlemen are very good friends of each other and they both are now using a special hybrid seed corn, the nature of which I have not ascertained.

Garden of the Paymaster.

I first went there to examine the maize on the 10th. The seed was broadcast and used to fill in empty spaces. Last winter he mixed in Superphos and so far as I know he was the only man around here who did that. Roughly speaking he has a few more than a hundred stalks, but it is probable that the stand on the lot just below is his, too, which could almost double the stand.

It is perhaps the fastest growing Corn here too. He tells me he planted about the 1st of June. There has been about 6” rain since then—a guess based on the measurements of the nearest station seven miles away. The stalks in the shade cover are about 7’ now. The others run from 4’-8’, the median bout 6’. There was one stalk about 9’ and it already has four ears coming, but mostly the ears were not yet out. Even tassel formation is not yet complete.

He has sunflowers average 10’-12’ but he does not know the food value for the seeds—these are eaten in many parts of India and seemed to be an important part of vegetarian diets. The Hollyhocks were averaging 8’. In general his plants do very good. His house is vined with Passiflora, and the fruit, which is incidental, is the most delicious of its kind I have ever eaten.

His pride are his Leeks. He planted them in March using Ammosulph—he did not use this on other crops. He has made four harvests, cutting the tops down and keeping the roots. He says he is able to supply his family and all his friends with them. They are cooked with the Rice or added to something like the Indonesian program which I mailed to you from UAR

He not only depends on rain, but on seepage water. This is a mixture of two kinds. His garden is situated at the base of the adjacent mountain. There is a characteristic here of water coming out at the plain-level as if there is limestone or other layer just within. But in addition there is a mixture of “seepage” from a few places on the hillside which means that much water has fertilizer value, urea-base. This is not measured but it undoubtedly gives the plants an amount of weak fertilizer comparable to the Ohio State program. He also has a storage tank which combines seepage and rainwater.

I visit this garden almost daily and there will be further reports according to progress.

Garden of the Superintendent of Police (S.P.)

He controls large properties. I assume that the estate he occupies is his official resident. Now owns lands around Peshawar and comes from an important Pathan family. He is also a friend of President Ayub who has given him his grapes and who usually visits him once annually to look at be crops.

Roughly speaking his Maize covers 3-4 acres. I do not know the boundaries or how much is under special “peasant” cultivation for the help. He has about four plots on different levels. Those below either benefit from water-run off, or were planted earlier. The Paymaster says he put in his seeds about 1st of June and I should hazard that the S.P. began about the same time. At present the average height is about 4.” With some up to 7” but that in turn is sometimes due to shading from trees and not necessarily to vigor.

As reported before the S.P. has three composts—Leaf, Buffalo Dung and night-soil. The last is conditioned and is never used before six months. A mixer is made of these three and worked in, presumably with the plowing. The humus is the richest I have examined in Pakistan.

Last year the S.P. said he had the best stand in the valley. But he depends entirely on rainfall and water is therefore a limiting factor. We have been running about 3” per month. Which is said to be unusual. The nearest gauge is up the valley seven miles away.

Water here is generally that of streams which have their source in springs; or else is sewage. Most sewage is run down in streams or flumes toward the Rawalpindi section. This is not only temporary capital but is the center of truck gardening. The sewage is excellent for fruits but wakes havoc with vegetables. There are few good advisers.

These reports are of course, tentative. I have asked a good deal about the adjacent districts and when you add rides, have seen the entire valley. Mostly the stands are low but this may be due to later planting. However the soil seems quite sterile and with the limited rainfall the prognosis is not good. Peasants irrigate Rice, not Maize.

The Malnutrition Complex. I refer you to the list of Indonesian vegetables sent from UAR I already have reported that they do not use wild Mustard and Dandelions. My friends, the Knauths of San Francisco, have just returned from Baltistan and report goiters and other deficiency diseases. But they insist the people have enough to eat.

Yesterday I went to the Fruit Market I am eating assorted Mangoes and also a kind of Plum which is “pomish.” The skin is stripped like some Apples, the texture is firm and the taste is somewhat between the Prune-plum and pomes. I have seen more varieties of Plums here by far than anywhere.

I was able to purchase Kohlrabi, exceedingly cheap. This was my experience with Okra too. In general fruits (excepting Melons) are too high for poor people, but the reverse is true with vegetables. Not only that the fruit merchants rather let their stock spoil than reduce prices, but the vegetable people are different. May be this is because fruits are eaten raw and vegetables, excepting Tomato, Onion and Cucumber, are cooked.

Purslane. To my delight this is on the market as a vegetable. I think I’ll try to gather some when I return and cook it, etc. we certainly have it in abundance as a weed.

Ayub-Kennedy Meeting. As usual I am a “prophet” for the simplest of reasons. The great problem here is water-logging, saline infiltration and all the papers talk about is Kashmir, as if this country depends on it. I made some mistakes in past reports. I have found that even if the local press is unanimous it is wrong. They were advertising that the Russians were coming in here to examine mineral deposits—and now it comes out that American geologists are arriving. But worse, after there was an American-Pakistan conference on saline soils the papers unanimously reported the arrival of Russian experts. Then they reported that the Yugo-Slavs were coming in. I have never heard of Yugo-Slavia having a saline infiltration or where they got their experts.

I sent to the Alumni Association, Cal. a report from the USIS press releases of Lahore about Abis. in UAR where the U. C. Paul Keim has supervised the recovery 38,000 acres. When I tried to tell people here about it they felt grossly insulted.

I predicted that when Ayub and Kennedy got together, the first thing they would discuss is saline infiltration. This has taken place. And in talking to the forestry boys here they are very much concerned with erosion. And that is right. What good is it to add people and have nothing to feed them with?

The Commentators Versus the Scientists. This is the real world war, and it is not a cold war either. The British setting up of the “humanist” versus the “scientific” outlooks is universal. The press and “social scientists” stick to theories and fight each other; the scientists stick to facts and cooperate.

All those things which I have reported are of prime importance to the officials, and I certainly mentioned enough. I have even told you of the visit to the “White House” and Ayub asked through Secretary Shahab that I help introduce Pakistani culture into the U.S.A. None of the top sensible officials are going ga-ga over Kashmir or any other political or pseudo-political problem. If the press ignores me, Senator Engle is now listening. Actually I was bitten by the same bugs as his own daughter—our European “experts” on this part of the world.

When Murrow broadcast that he would welcome suggestions and criticisms, I wrote back doubting it. The worst reports on this part of the world have been broadcast by Lowell Thomas and if I know the profession, they would rather lambaste the President (any president) than find fault with each other. Thomas’s reports were totally superficial, if not actually untrue, and the worst of these was about the Hunza situation.

I have not yet the complete report from Felix Knauth who has just come back from Baltistan, but a compendium of all Americans here is the existence of absolute disgust. They were never heard by Johnson and Shriver, and I may have to go and make piece with Prof. Burdick, joint author of The Ugly American. The situations described were not true in S.E. Asia but they are certainly true here. All of us outcaste—creoles have exactly the same opinions, very similar experiences and we can’t get any recognition from our Embassy or generally speaking, from the press at home. It was Johnson’s mistakes that compelled the visit of Ayub. There are few places in the world that have more potentially arable waste-lands than West Pakistan; there are few places in the world more mismanaged than East Pakistan. Adjacent Burma gets three crops a year while East Pak. gets one.


-5 July 14

The latest reports came out that the United States is offering money to a new biological control lab, in Rawalpindi or Lahore. I did not go into details when I met the pest control people but should be in Lahore in September. Here there are not many pests besides Flies. There are two kinds of spray work being done around here and they have certainly controlled Ants and Mosquitoes. I have seen some Dragon Flies and the other night a large Mantis was outside my room. After a while he flew away, and it was a very graceful flight. I have seen some across the road, but have not examined them closely.

When I went to Murree there was a kind of Butterfly. It would close its wings and drop to earth like a fallen leaf. The other thing was at this season the actual larvae are green and the Butterflies were brown, but quite deceiving just the same. The way to tell is that so many look alike and one does not find the larvae resembling each other so much.

There is now a movement for proper control of both water supply and sewage. This should bring in sewage disposal in time and this may become a partial answer to fertilizer needs. I have also been watching the stands of Maize. Last night I went to Nowshera which is in the northwest corner of this valley. There, too, waters gush out from the base of the mountains in fountains, springs and gorges, very delightful. Most of the Maize stands were in rows, but not high. None were lush and it is obvious they depend on rainfall. It is cloudy at this moment and it is supposed to be monsoon season. I am told that the monsoon is very irregular and uncertain.

I am only interested in the Water-supply problem with regards to Kashmir. The politics remains outside my field. Whatever way it is settled it is certain that engineers have to take over. But the people here are not industrious. You do not see the peasants and never the city-dwellers along the Indus doing anything like the levee-workers on the Mississippi. Now they have to call the army out. Everybody expects others to do their duty.

There will be a research branch opening at the Agricultural College in Lyallpur on September 1st. I am scheduled to visit it and I should prefer to make it official as my friends have planned, rather than just make a personal call. I am at the moment in a crazy mix-up in exchanging dollars for rupees, When that is straightened out I expect to go to Peshawar and vicinity regardless of the weather. I am hearing more and more good things. Nowshera is near to Peshawar and I have a friend as manager in the DDT factory which I hope to visit.

I am told that about the first of August there will be an increased amount of fruits on the market, particularly Grapes which are just coming in. At Peshawar the story is that the fruits are in great quantity and very cheap. Some come from Afghanistan but there are border disputes going on—snafu. I want to see Khyber Pass which is historical.

Both the daily papers and American press reports—received from Lahore while writing, deal in generalities. Verbal love does not fill stomachs. And continued talks with Americans show a downright opposition to the “Peace Corps” but a warm welcome for the actual experts on saline soils and prospecting.

One of my next projects is the preparation of papers for lectures at the colleges. I have no unfavorable reports on any subject, and look to be home in about ten months.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis


July 13, 1961

My dear Walt:

The more I think of you the more news I have to send to you. I shall try to make some sense of it.

Some weeks ago I met a Khalandar, Faqir All Mastana of Rawalpindi. I may have written to you about him. Anyhow I have written to several people in San Francisco. He is planning to come to California and we have more or less a tentative agreement to meet in Singapore and come the rest of the way together. This is by far from final, especially in view of other items contained in this.

Ali Mastana is a clairvoyant, much greater in degree than any I have met but I do not know if he is greater in kind. He sees, he knows, but he does not seem to get beyond the ego-states. There is no question that he has peered very successfully into my past; he has described cities and even people in the U.S. whom he has not met.

He wishes to speak on spiritually and not on religion. He claims to get all his directions from his own Pir-o-Murshid, or teacher. As to funds, this is not a mystery. He counts among his disciples the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court (who I have met) and some heads at the PIA, the Pakistani International Airlines. In fact he is away collecting more money. He is not interested in getting money in the U.S. He says he has more than he made now and he is emphatic about wishing to spread spiritualism and spirituality.

Of this I am sure and if he has egotism or egoism it goes to faculties and not to fame or fortune. So far as he sees the way is clear for him and I have given him a number of hints. I may write more on this subject, but I have written to my friend, Rudy Olson, 166 Geary St. I have written to others but often no response.

This strange absence of responses from the U.S. has been coupled by a continual surge toward my meeting more holy people here. Until yesterday it has largely been a search by me; but now summonses are coming to meet holy people, especially in this general vicinity.

To begin with I have my one spiritual brother, Major Mohammad Sadiq, who is a healer and who both heals by his hands and also by magnetizing water and perhaps food. Evidently at one time he was stag aged in mass-healing. I do not know now but he still has been quite successful and on a scale that would have made Amy Semple or Oral Roberts envious. But he is a sober type, a military official, and quite capable of lecturing on mystical philosophy and human brotherhood.

My two chief friends in this city are the superintendent of Police and the Paymaster. I visit each often and we have high-powered discussions. It is needless to add that these discussions would go over the heads of all the Europeans and Northrups in the U.S. They would not know what we are talking about. It is the paymaster who is now arranging my trips to holy men.

The guest in his home is Prof. Durrani, head of the Physics Department and sometimes Engineering section, Peshwar University. It is unthinkable, inconceivable and impossible that abgreat scientist would be a mystic and vice-versa but as in the UAR it is so—at the tops one finds the tops. Durrani is a Murshid or teacher to boot and is regarded as a strange sort of holy man and authority. The Khalandar, Ali Mastana, lives about a block away and the Paymaster in between. Besides Prof. Durrani likes daytime, preferably morning visits and other people want evening visits.

One time Mastana said to me: “I am greater than you. I know more than you. I have more cows. I am a greater mystic, teacher, seer. I am greater than you in everything.” I said, “There is one exception.” “What can that be?” “I am a grater pupil than you are!” That did it.

When E. G. Browne visited the tomb of Shah Nimatullah, Persia’s more important mystic, he learned “That among the Gnostics there is no difference in sects.” So Prof. Durrani is not only a Sufi, he is one of the most complete Yogis I have ever met. I was telling him one morning. “There is a teaching derived from Abdul Kadiri-Gilani that even the Kadiri Sufis do not know. “That is absolutely correct.”

(This teaching is that Rama, Krishna, Siva, Buddha, Jesus and Mohammad all lead to the same Universal Oneself.) The Khalandar come by and he never said a word. He listened to Durrani listen to me and did not say a word. He had met the professor before and had acknowledged his superiority and there he was noting the prof. listen to me! Since then I have spoken to many Sufis and disciples in that house. Then I met another Khalandar there, a sober type who gave me his blessing. This is not verbal, it is a communication in heart-energizing and magnetization. I may meet this man again, but do not know.

Then last night the Paymaster took me to a Sadhu Baba, who is both a Sadhu and Sufi. He lives a few miles out of the next town below here (Havelian). He had heard about me and so I went. It was not hard to find him. We sat in attunement and it “took.” I was able to renounce the ego and get into both his breath- and heart-vibrations. I had previously gotten into Paul Brunton’s breath-vibrations, but not heart; and into the second Khalandar’s heart-vibrations, but not breath.

Sadhu Baba is quite an old man and very much respected. One of his disciples gave me a thorough massaging and I see this done in some places. I know it is wall practiced in Kashmir. I am hoping to go to Azad Kashmir soon and may look into such matters further.

This morning the professor returned and we had a most high-level discussion. He gave me a booklet, Whither Ye Sadhu and said he could give me more. I want these for you, but will not ship them until I have a collection. The contents are entirely spiritual. It is impossible to determine the boundary between so-called Sufism and so-called Sadhuism or Yoga. And perhaps this is just what we want.

I do not know whether I have written that a gala reception is promised me for India. However Indians and Pakistanis differ; they are entirely for me in my campaign that Asians should be given at last equal rights with Englishmen, Hungarians, Germans and Poles to tell Americans about Asia. No other land in the world is so stupid. And the thing is snowballing for a very large number of intellectual here are preparing to support me in India.

I am now firm and strong enough that I expect to go to universities and other places and demand objectivity. The strange speculations of these foreigners is not only a source of offense—endless offenses—to Asians, but is also a source of confusion. Then we like the Koestlers who come along and say the whole thing is blah. Koestler is only doing harm in America; elsewhere they don’t take him seriously. Lowell Thomas has also done tremendous harm by wrongly describing the mountain areas here. This is not only not a long subject but it is possible that we may arrange for Prof. Felix Knauth of San Francisco, now living in Abbottabad, to show slides of that area when he returns—this is a matter which will be taken up when his own schedule is clear.

Whither Ye Sadhu is a spiritual book and can hardly be read intellectually. It seems even more unintelligible (?) than Swami Ramdas’ The World is God but to those who pass tests and have gone through, it is quite clear. There is too much stress on Yoga as path, and not enough on Yoga as experience and accomplishment. But I must add one thing that Ayub has just said: we must beware of the intellectuals who discuss everything in detail and arrive at no conclusions or actions. This is about as for from truth as one can get.

Next morning. I learned that the Sadhu is none other than my friend, Prof. Durrani above. We had a grand meeting of highly intellectual Sufis late night, the elements of which would have been totally incomprehensible to any European prof. whomsoever. I may not mail this immediately because other things of interest are coming up.


Abbottabad, Hazara

July 19, 1961

My dear John:

I am writing this letter in triplicate, sending one copy to Mr. Stockwell Everts at the Embassy in Karachi. But I have decided that the only way to get action out of a Foreign Service is to get to Prof. Burdick in Berkeley, apologize to him and give him a lot of stories—and they will be stories.

The one thing that stands in the way is the complete cooperation I am getting from Senator Engle. But this has been made possible by two off-the-beat of factors. Someday no doubt the American Foreign Service which trust its fellow-citizens as alert human beings. Changes of Administration have not brought this about, and the types of psychological promotions we have do not increase wisdom, nor is there any accumulation of knowledges gained in practices within a country. A man or woman is promoted and whatever he has learned is dead ended.

Under the previous administration an Englishman went around India on a bicycle and he was summoned by the State Department and asked “What is wrong with our Foreign Policy?” The thing that is basically wrong with our foreign policy was and is and will continue to be: that these questions are asked of foreigners and not of our own people.

The Reverend X. lives in Pakistan, works in Pakistan, knows more languages of West Pakistan than any person I have ever heard of, including some top level experts in Asian languages, knows the hearts and minds of these people, but he is in the wrong profession. If he had been a newspaper man and toured these same districts superficially, took pictures and wrote a book, this would close the chapter. I have said before and I say again; “Our authorities on Asia are American newspaper men and European professors and never must they be European Newspaper men and American professors.” There has been a slight change in this but not much.

The Cultural Attaché has returned to Karachi. I was refused point blank an interview by his assistant. Nothing doing. Two weeks later I am a guest of Secretary Shahab, top intellectual of this country and he put to me very bluntly and rudely the same terrible question asked by Princess Poon Diskul in Thailand, Prof, S. C. Chatterji of Calcutta University, Prof. Rahul top Indian Mahayana Buddhist, Prof. A. A. Siddiqui in Lahore and Prof. Mohammed Hussein in Cairo and a lot of lesser lights. We made fools of ourselves wasting tax-payer’s money in 1957 in San Francisco with a convention under UNESCO, “How to bring Asians and Americans Together” and the only thing decided was to raise the salaries of the promoters. Americans and Asians were not brought together. And all the Rev. X’s in the world can’t overcome a few obstacles to normal, man-to-man speeches on the type of morality we have in our Jury System.

I have protested and will protest against this “Peace Corps.” We have our field workers here, all kinds of people from Asia Foundation and Protestant Missionaries to farm-exchange boys. We ignore them. The USIS press releases from Lahore report a speech given in San Francisco by one Mohammad Jamil, former president of the West Pakistan Chamber of Commerce.

He said: “The way to help us is not to send over experts to lecture us. I am convinced that the greatest benefit would come from sending over a working farm family, such as I visited in Kansas and Minnesota, and have them set up a model farming operation, the way you do it there, and show us how to make money from it…. If we were shown how to organize, I’m sure American farming techniques could be easily adapted in Pakistan.

The heading is the usual erroneous “Madison Ave” stuff: “Lahore Businessman says American Technical Advance can benefit Pakistan.” Certainly Technical Advance will help but the simple basic suggestion is overlooked and will be overlooked and will be overlooked. Asia Foundation tried something like that and was snowed under by criticism. You have to get “down to earth” and I shall try to see Mr. Jamil myself before I leave, for there will be nothing to stand in the way.

While this is going on, what are those nice chess-playing Russians doing? Making speeches? Lecturing the natives? They are doing the most simple, self- evident counter-measure than even a ten-year old would understand! They are sending in “experts,” every time there is a problem they send in “experts.” And in the entourage of these “experts” are at least one good Muslim who slips off to a Mosque on Friday, says prayers with the natives, particularly peasants and then tells them how wonderful the Muslim live in Tajikistan, Kazakhstan and … Uzbekistan. It is simple, elementary and true.

I may have written to you that my chief social confidants here are among the police chiefs. Well I meet them and they give me the stuff off-hand of their experiences. They cannot, of course, tell the emissaries of a foreign nation. I had a counter-measure for this in the United States and with one exception was pooh-poohed all over the place; and I have yet to hear a Muslim, any Nation, who did not welcome my suggestion with open arms—and open hearts. I understand I am very popular here in Abbottabad. This may be a minor matter, but I do meet with and mingle with the people as no American newspaper man or European professor is capable of doing; but not necessarily any better than any other American who may be a professor, and certainly not so well as some Protestant missionaries.

The newspaper are constantly telling of more Russian “experts” coming and they will come and they will brief the peasants and our Peace Corps will come, and lecture, despite Mr. Jamil and they will not know how to pray with the people or talk to them in simple manner, on the human level. They will, of course, be welcomed by the Cultural Attachés who refuse others appointments, and by the Agricultural Attachés who don’t answer letters and the only way out would seem to be to go to Professor Burdick, which will be a last resort, and then all the State Department employees in this era of democracy, honesty, fair-dealing and humbug-slogans will run to cover.

Fortunately I had “two-strikes” on Senator Engle. You see the late Ambassador Grady accepted in toto my repots and his wife. Mrs. Eucretia Grady has given me every sort of encouragement. And then the Senator’s own daughter was badly handled socially by one of the European experts on Oriental Philosophy who rides high in California, but would not even dare to visit Pakistan.

All right the Peace Corps will come; also the Russians will come and this is a “cold war” in which the logistics of the hot wars are dropped.

The next thing I have told Senator Engle is that if tax-paid public servants of the American Government refuse interviews and cooperation with American citizens abroad, this could become an element of contention in the next election. Today I know of too many persons who would only be glad to use my facts.

Then there is our Ambassador here, Mr. Rountree. He has been away and I cannot put personal blame on him for negligence to mail. But talking to other Americans here we are unanimous that we are second class citizens. I have an introduction to the Ambassador. I am not going to use it. It is from my lifelong friend, Phra Sumangalo. He was an American citizen. He became alarmed about Southeast Asia; he did not get a single interview in the State Department or press. He gave up his citizens, returned to the United States—ah, that was different. Well, one of the persons who then permitted and interview with him was the same Ambassador Rountree! A nice way to get an appointment, and I won’t use it.

Well, we now have another cliché artist commentator in charge of USIS. He writes the same pompous editorials that he welcomes criticisms and suggestions. That is for home consumption. If I should place copy of my letter, and some of my facts before some of his rival commentators, there would be a hue-and-cry all over the country, for it would then get national hook-up attention. In other words, honesty, fact-finding and the objective approach used in the sciences, is to be by-passed whenever it interferes with protocol.

I am now being briefed by Sufis as to how to meet the communist hecklers in India. They have told me where I should be meeting them and how. The communists are ambivalent with regards to religion using it either way. This gives them a tremendous weapon because we use it no way. Protestant missionaries nix and Sufis nix. Only a Sufi happens to the head of the whole Islamic community in India, he was the former Minister of Foreign Affairs, a spiritual brother in an exact sense, but I was not permitted to use his name publicly in certain institutions in the U.S. As we go around promising that someday we shall look up the Sufis—which we shall continue to do a la Encyclopedia of Islam and European and Canadian experts and never mind the human beings!

I am also preparing now on my lectures, "Islamic Philosophy and Modern Science." The previews have been accepted by Prof. Durrani, head of the Engineering College at Peshawar, also chief Physicist of the region, also a Sufi Murshid or teacher. I am being given every facility by the local professors. This becomes more complex and important because of my forth-coming programs for India, East Pakistan and Malaya, all with excellent introductions and the best boding.

The way to meet the people is to meet the people. This has been done before. It was done most successfully in India by two American-Americans: Rev. Samuel Higginbottam who did more to stop communism than any other man, and Gertrude Emerson. The first is rejected by protocol because he was a Protestant missionary, the second because she change to become a Hindu. It is only Americans who stop there. Fortunately the Russians have no such achievement. I shall champion all Americans who accomplish anything.

The papers here are yelling that Kashmir is the great problem. The facts are that saline infiltration is the greatest problem of West Pakistan and the enormous rising birthrate and lowered death-rate in East Pakistan. Nothing is comparable to these and politics must go on.

On the simple side of the problem of malnutrition I am pleased to find that although the people ignore Mustard and Dandelion they do eat Purslane. There are many weeds which can help with many ills. What is needed here is a parliament of all schools of medicine and Herbology and a cataloguing of foods and medicines which can be obtained from common plants at low cost and added to the diet. Japan and Indonesia have already done this. But what can a simple American do? He can't go to his own Foreign Service, he has to go to somebody like Prof. Burdick. And I have already sent in sufficient reports to different departments of the University of California to substantiate anything I might have to say—and won't he eat it up!

I am sending copy of this to the Embassy and also to a leading national commentator. We are all cheering Ayub. When it comes to rational and effective action I am afraid what will happen will be just what happened to Mr. Hamid's speech. There is nothing that he has said that I have not written, recommended and yelled for. All the information I have is that the food:population ratio is getting worse in Russia and far worse in China. As the Russians "catch-up" in production (I can prove this is nonsense mathematically), they are overproducing people, and so on.

This is ironically counterbalanced by a greatly increased infant mortality in Africa and the absence of any sane, objective, and universally rational approach to problems. Everybody changes his yard stick indifferent areas.

Well, the "Peace Corps" is coming, the Russians are coming—and we shall see.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis


July 24, 1961

My dear Rosemary,

This is the news. (Apologies to the man who patented this Phrase and to … will him, otherwise.)

As you know there are not Sufis and they are not scientists. Across the street from me is Prof. Durrani who is head of the Engineering College at Peshawar, the top Physicist of the section and a Sufi spiritual teacher. This is impossible you know at Cal., Stanford, Pacific, UCLA etc. Besides he is a Pathan and has a son following in his footsteps. Anyhow I had to go to Peshawar U. to arrange some lectures for me and before I even got started I was signed up by Mardan College, which shows what fools these people are, or something.

Then I left the Administration building and in the role of “Puck of Pukhtunistan” started off toward the Pashto Institute. I did not get far when I ran into Durrani’s son—how did he get there?—and he proceeded to guide me around. The meetings with the tops of the Pashto Institute with Puck of Pukhtunistan will make history. It is long and technical. Briefly the Russkis are sending in experts—one scientist and a big entourage, all Muslims. The Russians are non-religious, of course, so on Fridays the entourage distributes itself and visits Mosques, joins in prayer, shakes hands with everybody and then tells them how wonderful life is in Soviet countries for Muslims. They have pictures, the naughty men. So they pray and eat with the people just like Puck does which is anti-protocol but very effective and useless.

The Sufis have their own war against Russia but being fanatics and bigots and superstitious we will have nothing to do with them. Besides they can’t bore all Sufis because they don’t resemble what you read in the Encyclopedia of Islam or listening to the profs. I ran into them in UAR and find they have a huge counter-espionage system. While the Russians run around the Islamic world disguised as religions or something, the Sufis run around the Russian world disguised as Marxists. This is so anti-protocol that it is unthinkable, and I would ask you to forget it but it means such charming correspondence. The fact that it is entirely true has nothing to do with it.

So the Pathan Academy is starting a huge institute for the study of Central Asian Cultures—we can’t think of that. Hitler might but we must not do anything Hitler did because! Anyhow refugees and volunteers, who speak Cheena, Balti, Dard, Baluchis, Brahui, East Persian, Kashmiri, Gilgiti, etc, go on. This is very crude because while we are celebrating International Freedom Day in the U.S. calling for the liberations of the Letts, Lithuanians, and Estonians, to whom we added (protocol, you knew) the Hungarians, we cawn’t, can’t and cain’t have the Armenians, Leshgians, Tajiks, Uzbeks, Turkomens, etc., etc., etc. There is no God but protocol and he ain’t got no prophet.

The Americans have turned down this Institute cold so they will probably appeal to the Germans and this extremely ugly American will appeal to the Buddhists, etc. who have funds to throw around and much to learn from the study of these languages will go in where “Christians” do not dare go. The word “Christians” here excluded all and sundry Protestant missionaries who know and do and that is the worst thing possible.

Maybe I’ll tell you more about this someday but Puck of Pukhtunistan is now utterly triumphant and ever meeting deans and chancellors. We walked in the directions of the Durrani house but never got there. You see, darklink, Asian Foundation is doing something—that is very wrong not being “realists” and without waiting for the Children’s Crusade Peace Corps. And what they are doing would speak for itself, but there are no commentators and politicians connected with it and God save the king or President. I don’t know whether Asian Foundation tells the press or gave it up as useless.

They are very enthusiastic about the “Peace Corps.” Just as I am.

Then I met Ted Thatcher, U.S. 48. He is the chief Science Adviser at Peshawar University. You see a large number of universities have a real exchange program which is doing wonderful things or I am a liar. I have never presumed that one American on the spot was any better than any other American; but with the exception of newsmen they are ignored. I began with my beef and I will stick to it, that the farm buys who came over here and did things have been ignored. So many of our grand universities are doing things and big things without fanfare, meeting realities and meeting the people (and not just any hokum phrase about democracy and brotherhood).

We have here the I.C.A. program, the Fulbright program and the reciprocal college exchange. I am for all of them but for the latter much more. Unfortunately in our democracy some men are more equal than others and no Fulbright man is equal to an I.C.A., but a tourist or bum is more equal than a Fulbright man and everybody is more equal than a Protestant missionary. All of us are aware that the Russians are flooding Afghanistan with “experts” and propaganda. And as protocol has so long since established one-way traffic through the Khyber, it must be just that and no other. So the Muslim-Soviets will come—or rather than came. I have run into this myself but my source of information is very official—the police inspectors. They are my best friends all over.

Murrow has pontificated that he welcomes criticism and suggestions. He has united the whole American colony in disgust. He did something—I don’t know what—while I was on Shipboard which turned them all against him from the beginning. And my being refused an interview with the cultural attaché at Karachi was accepted without a murmur by Americans here who seem almost unanimously of the opinion: “we could have told you that.” And the intelligentsia say that it is useless and hopeless to give high-tension intellectual lectures to a few people and think we are communicating. We are wasting funds, duplicating and kidding on a large scale. Self-praise never brought about international sanity and protocol has long since discarded Talleyrand and Disraeli that if you want to rob others, praise them and keep on praising them and don’t put in a good word or any word about yourself.

Ted Thatcher’s work is road-blocked by protocol so I am going to see fellow Californian Dr. Abdul Hamid shortly so that these two fellow Californians can get together and work together. There is a lot in this which we shall skip. So I left Peshawar U. more than reassured.

I can’t wish to belittle our foreign service. They pulled me cut of a strange scrape. The Bank of America made a mistake in sending me a draft. The recipient bank here promptly stuck it in a desk drawer and it took two long distance calls for them to disgorge. I was stuck and did not know what the trouble was. I have written to S.F. but meanwhile I had to have cash. Here I am, owing nobody in particular, but money in five or six piles, all too small for operations. Anyhow I was able to cash $100 and this may keep me until funds arrive, but I don’t know when. In turn this has interfered with plans. I did some small buying in Peshawar and wish to do more. I purchased cards at the Peshawar Museum for the Rudolph Schaeffer School of Design and the Chinese Buddhists Temple.

I am waiting now for a long objective report on mineral deposits here. I am not waiting for “experts.” I shall see Thatcher again, no doubt. And I certainly can recommend both him and Knauth as speakers.

Well the papers here are worse and the rumors—such as Bowles being on the way out—get around. And five times now the Russians have sent in experts here and I have still to see one. The only place we have crossed trails is at Mosques, and this, you know protocolly, is impossible.

Faithfully.

Samuel L. Lewis


July 25, 1961

Dear Bill,

A copy of this letter is going to Leonard Austin of San Francisco and any resemblance to persons living or dead is strictly. For Puck has officially and unofficially met Maulana Abdul Qadir, Director of the Pashto Academy and Leonard will go around singing, “I told you so, I told you so.”

First the news. A prehistoric skull 1.750,000 years old found in Africa, proving the first man. My first impression was to send it to Harriet Anderson and sing, “That old Sweetheart of Mine.” But that mood—well what can you expect?

Next the news. I got into a financial jam. Bankamerica sent me a check or cheque or draft with one amount in writing and another in enumeration. Habib bank promptly took the check or cheque or draft and filed it away. This helped a lot but I don’t know to whom. After two long distance calls and a threat of calling off the Foreign Aid they returned it. I did not have enough money or time to go to Lahore, but this is Pukhtunistan and Puck got a free ride from the Forestry College at Peshawar and all is better that ends better. Anyhow they cashed a check and I got rupees which saved a lot of trouble. I got the cold shoulder in the hotel (Dean’s) until I was about to leave. Then I informed them of Puck and Ahmed Murad and they did not exactly grovel. Aren’t we devils! One rickshaw-wallah cheated me out of 1 rupee and then it was grape vined (by the loud speaker) that I was a Sufi. I got a free ride—just like that. Then I overpaid another taxi-wallah because I got more money at the bank than I expected. After which I looked for shoes and just as I entered the bazaar I was hailed in English and the man had exactly what I wanted at a price I was quite willing to pay.

Next more news. Saturday I went to Peshawar University and met one of the staff who immediately insisted that I go to the Pashto Academy. Maybe he thought, no he did recognize Puck. But before I got there I met the son of Prof. Durrani the Pathan-Sufi, Engineer, Physicist and everything and the boy took me around. I got in the crossfire of dinner invitations and lecture engagements and never did finish anything.

Well I met Maulan Abdul Qadir who—pardon my falling arches—is a Sufi and a scientist. We talked about Pashto, we talked about Central Asian languages, we talked about Austerlitz and had a long discussion on the need for Comparitive Iranian. You see the Hruskies are doing just that and these fanatical Sufis don’t like red-beards—Muslims should use henna—and they have a nickname for the soviet ears which is “swine,” based on a pun and they don’t want any of them. And we Americans who are so anti-communist????? that we want a united front or something, don’t recognize anybody that doesn’t recognize protocol.

You see darlink, as soon as the Russians heard about the “Peace Corps” they surrendered in the cold war, it is over. The very idea of those pampered manner’s darklings I-ists was too much. So they sent in some “experts.” “Experts” are always sent in. And those “experts” have entourages of Uzbeks, Turkomens, Tajiks, [?] Khirghiz and others and they go to the Mosques (communists don’t pray—protocol) and after the Friday Service they don’t show pornography—they leave that to our cinema—they show pictures of how wonderful Muslims are getting along in Sovietopia. This attracts a lot of people and is so against protocol and diplomacy it is beneath out notice. And besides praying with the people they eat with them. And they are just going to sit by and let the “Peace Corps” come in.

Meanwhile we are shedding tears over the Lotts, Lithuanians, Hungarians and Estonians and forgetting the Armenians, Lesghians, Azerbaijanis, Turks, Turkmens, Kazaks, etc., etc. because we believe all me are equal provided the provided is most important.

Maulana Abdul Qadir, the Sufi, proposed that we have refugee camps here too, for all these people fleeing from behind the Curtains and select as many as possible to teach us their language, then their poetry and music. Such an idea is outrageous. If it would just be Spanish or if the Luxembourgers only had to flee it would be accepted at once. So the Russians are doing all the research on Afghan Persian dialects and we are compelled to use their backs. Another victory for democracy!

I bought a Pashto book and was amazed and concluded it was a mixed language, but what was mixed with the Old Persian I don’t know. The Maulana says that in those mountains there is something like a Caucasus. There are three different Aryan groups represented—Dard, Iranians and Indian; also Chinese, Tibetan, and Turki. But in the manuscripts we might find more such as remains of Tokhari, and also Mongolian cognates.

We discussed at length the need for Comparitive Iranians and also for work on Buddhist manuscripts following Sven Hedin, Aurel Stein and Skrine. The U. of Michigan is sending over a representative. But I wish you would let Austerlitz know and the Maulana is very anxious to correspond with him or with anybody else you might suggest. In Baltistan there is Cheena which is a mixture to begin with, of Tibetan, Chinese and Dard.

He also says that Borushevski is not an isolated tongue and is not related to the speech of the Caucasus. There are cognates in the borderlands between Chinese and Russian Turkistan. All the tongues of this region show mixtures of and from base elements and they tend to graduate one from the other. So it is not surprising that though there are many common words between Urdu and [?] the languages are totally unlike. Some of these common terms are borrowed from Arabic and especially Persian.

He mentioned a lot of other tongues or which I know nothing. But he was ill and I am going to Peshawar perhaps twice more.

Puck: How die!

Prof. Mohammed: My God and a thousand welcomes. Yes.

Puck: But I have not asked for anything.

Prof.: Petition granted. When?

So we get to Mardan on September 4 to lecture and between August 15 and 30 will be another trip in that region too, so we are on our way. Boy, what greetings.

Then the Americans. The same thing. They were all overlooked by the Johnson-Shriver people and are they mad. I told the representative of Asian Foundation I could stick out my neck and fight the “Peace Corps” but he might lose his job. He said he would fight and wouldn’t lose his job. The way we overlook our citizen abroad who accomplish things. But let a fly-by-night reporter or a big politician come this way and it si world news—lots of trimmings and horse radish but no meat.

I am in the throes both of writing and creative writing. Prof. Durrani wanted my latest poem before it was completed. And the reactions I got are delightful. Another colleague in Lahore lined up during course of conversation and I have not even started at Abbottabad.

Visited the Gandara works at Peshawar museum. The big boys say they are Roman, not Greek! This is against protocol and for Bufano and boy won’t they eat it up.

Well I leave you on your won. Please write to Austerlitz and Adbul Qadir. I am going after the money for these projects. Carry On.


July 27, 1961

My dear Harry,

This is my diary entry and it will cover a hodge-podge. I remember the first time I heard you speak, about “thinking” and I am going to present a problem to you which certainly does not require any answer by mail. Indeed the problem is a compendium of reports.

I have to start with a gripe—against the Peace Corps. The fly-by-night politicians did not visit. Americans here did not observe what they are doing and overlooked the two things in which people are interested here—food and God. But food is more connected with land, land ownership, and development than just food for its own sake. People want “the good earth.”

Fellow San Franciscan Felix Knauth and his wife have returned from Baltistan. Baltistan is not far from the Hunza country which Lowell Thomas and his fellow newsmen treat as a sort of Shangri-la or paradise. I think I have hinted that mountain climbers and professors differ. (Our authorities on Asia are American newsmen and European professors and never, never must or can they be European newsmen and American professors—this is protocol and God save the U.S.)

They found nothing but goiter and deficiency diseases. People do not eat fish. There are wonderful fresh-water trout but I don’t know much about the trace-elements found in the fresh-water fish. Anyhow fish is not particularly liked. I ate all I could when I was in Peshawar recently.

There is a grand soil analysis program going on but it is restricted almost entirely to NKP and without too careful attention to pH either. This means that one does not know actually the content of the soil and more money can be wasted because of incomplete methods. I think I have told you the Russians have a more exact limited method of analysis.

Until I reported Purslane on the vegetable market I was downright disgusted with the lack of knowledge of edible weeds here. The whole thing is a series of vicious circles. Anyhow with lazy people I have concluded that there is more than plenty thyroid and perhaps other glandular trouble. No one knows what elements are absorbed into the food crops. And on the other extreme the different types of herbalists and schools of medicine know, and keep very esoteric and trade-secret the values of more plants than we realize. In fact even now I have been promised introductions on a high level when I visit Peshawar again later on.

Now this is the problem: Is it necessary or mustn’t we begin with more complete analyses, determine what trace elements are lacking, relate this to dietary needs, etc., and make an overall report and suggestions? This is a natural for Stanford research. Therefore, I again am proposing an almost seclusion for myself on return until I see you and get advice or whatever you may want to say.

Farm Advice Upper Level. I have already reported to you about the lower levels. The boys were by-passed by the State Dept. So were the men. The top man here is Ted Thatcher, U.S. ’48. He is theoretically over all the agricultural advisers and instructors on a huge exchange program—which I very much favor—between Colorado State U. and Peshawar U. But he is restricted to supervising the staff and the teachers of the live sciences at the university. He wants to meet Hamid Khan here and I am arranging to bring them together.

All the Americans feel they have been let down by the administration and made to look cheap. One Mr. Hamid of the C. of C. of Lahore spoke recently in San Francisco on the need of settling farm families in this land and have them work with the people. Incidentally I suggested exactly the same plan some time ago. Headlines: Pakistan welcomes American technical assistance. This is the eternal, infernal war between the publicity hounds and the intellectuals. It was the same when there was a demand for more science and math students and the press demanded more science, math, and language students with a corresponding increase of 90% in the language students.

I just received a letter from my friend Paul Keim who was successful in UAR in desalting 38,000 acres; perhaps in more when I left. He will be back on the Berkeley campus on August 19. Department of Engineering.

I got into a strange money-mix-up and had to go to the nearest American Consulate (BankAmerica made a mistake). I received a free ride from the Forestry Department, Peshawar U. Anyhow I got my money. I stayed at Dean’s Hotel and there we saw a Buddleia with a blue flower, shaped almost like a Lilac and one can much better understand the term “Summer Lilac” from this variety. Incidentally I have failed to report that there are Buddleias all over, whether escaped or this is their natural habitat I do not know.

Points or grown with leaders and look like small trees. The Zinnia is the most wide spread cut-flower at this season. They are firm but not tall. On the other hand—if you can stand a pun—the corn is Ze Amaze! I have seen plenty 10-12 ‘ feet high. The ground is too wet at the moment for me to make a survey. But the height can be deducted from the K content in the soil.

At the moment there are plenty of ears on the stand of my friend, the Paymaster. Under the corn there are Tomatoes. The fruit stands low, near the ground and the plants form a sort of umbrella over them. There is a good count but I think the rain may have washed off some of the coming buds. He is also experimenting with his Sunflowers. Although some are tall the corn-stalks are on higher,

I also visited the Supt. but the ground was too moist. In Peshawar the seeds or kernels were mostly broadcast. There are many who do not distinguish between the handling of Z. Mays and Sugar Cane. I am learning more about the latter, and there is a problem whether light-hours or heat or both produce the sugars. I believe, of course, that the K content helps but I cannot know details. As Peshawar is near Mardan; on my next trip I shall visit there for Sugar and then Malakand, for Tomatoes, etc.

The country toward the Indus is a wilderness. I once wrote, “There ain’t no industries on the Indus.” Even less is industriousness. Then one goes up the Kabul Valley and as one nears Peshawar the soil is more fertile but I could not compare it with Haripur below here. I saw many kinds of Melons. We were served cooked one of those pomish plums and they also tasted somewhere between our plums and apples—perhaps they have malic acid in them in quantity. They do not taste anything like our prune plums. I understand there will be more fruits in shortly and all kinds of grapes just beginning to appear. Also Apples, mostly like pippins.

I met the chief prof. of Entomology and we became friends but he had to cut his visit short. Actually he is disturbed on account of the locusts and I don’t blame them. Just add the locusts, borers, saline infiltration, water-logging, floods, lack of forests, malnutrition, etc. etc. and all the press is concerned with is Kashmir, Kashmir, Kashmir! If the locusts do come the public will not be warned as they are not warned about either the Indus or Ganges floods--just Kashmir, Kashmir, Kashmir! They are crying because the Indians control the head-waters and they are getting not under-supplies but floods!

My friend, Abdul Sattar, long time Consul-General in S.F. and one of my best friends is now here. I am meeting “everybody” all the time and have had a nice letter from the President’s press secretary and an important communiqué (that spelling makes it important) from the Joint Director, Radio Pakistan. I am signed up for all kinds of lectures and conferences. And on top of that for collaboration in lectures back home—and are they piling up. In the meanwhile my friends in India are gathering and with another friend, Dr. Radhakrishnan, now in first place—skip it. I don’t know how these things happen but they do. On the other hand I am being converted to enjoying cricket; this is awful.

These are just odds and ends for my own record and I hope you can stand them. I am hoping to return to college and study anthropology and more botanical sciences, as they say here, inshallah.


July 28, 1961

My dear Florie:

This is the news. Foreign policies are based on the assumption that all that all men are fools excepting politicians and commentators. Russia is free from that and we are stuck because, while holding to this attitude we preach something that we call “democracy” which has nothing to do with humanity.

I am in a strange monetary mix-up and it compelled me to go to Peshawar. I was given a free trip by the Forestry College boys. I met a lot of American, and my statement that the authorities in Asia “must be European professors and American newsmen and never, never American professors and European newsmen.” You can bet that the American professors unanimously feel they have been let down by the so-called “Peace Corps” propaganda: It implies that their work is ineffective.

I don’t know whether you heard Mr. Hamid of Lahore speak in S.F. He called for the establishment of farm families among the people here and that we should stop preaching. Nearly all the news one reads in the Press Reports from USIA are sermons. Nothing but ineffective, sickening, sugary sermons redound with self-praise—as if this wins friends. The Russians are not idle. They are sending in expects. These “experts” go to mosques and pray with the people and they eat with the people. So while the big boys are making lovey-dovey the Russians are just going to wait for our next move and do nothing. Well they are “in” in East Pakistan—where they were not scheduled to be; and they are not where the newspapers say they are.

There is absolute unanimity on the “Peace Corps” here. We are going to send over some bright young men and may be women, who can scale mountains, survey the land, calculate the distance of the stars, teaching weaving, mechanics and basketry to people who have little cloth or metal and the first thing that they are going to be met with will be what they think of Allah and maybe Mohammed and Jesus. And they will be about as ready to discuss these matters as they are to talk in Tibetan or Satchanese. There are only two things to discuss—religion and food-raising and that is just about what they won’t be prepared in.

I have been hammering away on the food situation and I have run into the delight of finding that the chief Botanist here comes from the University of California—he is Pakistani; and the chief science adviser is also a Cal. graduate but represents the Colorado State University and is over the teachers of the agricultural sciences. I am trying to bring them together. But so far as Johnson and brothers-in-law are concerned they do not exist. We are going to have the “Peace Corps.” We are going to snub the Americans in the fields; we are going to have the Vice-President praise Dr. Seagrave while he ignored in “toto” the American medical missionaries here and we think we are carrying on a war against subversion!

I sent a note to Ayub before he left—this is “unthinkable,” of course; well I received a nice answer from us press secretary after they returned. Abdul Sattar is here and we expect to discuss a real Pakistani-American cultural exchange. We have sent over a pianist to play in Karachi to help raise funds for the East Pakistani flood relief victims and nearly all his selections are by German composers. I don’t know what this proves and other than getting some moneys—which could be raised by other methods—we still have to establish real cultural relationships.

I am meeting a lot of Sufis—all the time. I met more in Peshawar—at the Pashto Academy and from the School of Engineering which is topped by one; and I have now a flock of invitations to speak in universities. All of this is off the record. The idea of an American circulating with the people and doing anything actually isn’t. But I am glad to hear that Dr. Barker, ex of Berkeley and a Muslim, is becoming famous and effective; only Russians can go to mosques but he is doing it anyhow and he is becoming successful, alhamdu lillah.

Meanwhile there has been a congress including American Muslims in Cairo. The Pakistani papers—and I say God damn them without any reservations—who are constantly yelling for a united Islamic world—give them no publicity excepting what they get from the Americans. It is sickening. In UAR there are some efforts to have world Islamic movements (actual) and here they are editorials and people believe then and the Muslims are being nicely divided by editors all yelling for their own private international Islam.

I am not writing to Dr. Hosny in Washington now. I shall wait until I see what funds are offered here for the presentation of Islamic cultures and then work for a united front of some kind—not a lot of hokum fund-raising for “mosques” by people who don’t care about prayers. It is certain that one or two important persons will be in San Francisco next year. They will probably be presenting spiritual aspects of Islam and Mohammed. They are dedicated to bring the world back to a recognition of a living God. I have written to Norman McGhee in detail about this, but also to several other persons, some of whom you probably know, others maybe not so. On the whole the people here have far more heart than the Arabs, but less real heads, or rather they won’t work. For the time being I see no other course than to accept the leadership of the Egyptians in Washington.

I am convinced I should buy more books. I have a large consignment in Lahore. When I go next, assuming my moneys are released, I shall add to the purchase and send them on to you. The life of Omar just completed is very satisfactory, but some of the smaller brochures not so good; in fact I may not send them. As a rule the larger books are better in every way.

I have had a second letter from Satya Agrawal for my trip to Delhi where I should be in August. But the other letters I receive, plus my feverish inspirations in poetry, keep me going. I have still a lot of tourism too, so I work from 6:00 A.M. till 9:30 P.M. excepting for a siesta and am not keeping up.

I believe the Russians will try to focus attention on Berlin while they penetrate elsewhere. Afghanistan and Burma are “soft,” and there are large communist movements among the Malays. We just can’t study Islam as it is or Buddhism as it is and consider the feelings of these peoples. It is not done.

There are Buddhist excavations going on in the Northwest and I hope to visit some of these places and also see Jamshyd Khan who visited S.F. a few years ago. Felix Knauth of S.F. came back from Baltistan and the reports he and others make of that country is in every way contradictory to what Lowell Thomas reported, so it can’t be made public. We hope to collaborate and throw a few bomb-shells around, and I am not fooling.

It is the Sufis who are taking the lead here, too, in counterespionage. This is a long story; besides the Sufis are always exactly what the books and professors say they are not.

It is now monsoon season and the Maize has been growing very rapidly, I am doing a little study of it. The papers are yelling about Afghanistan and Kashmir and the country faces most serious problems—floods, water-logging, erosion, locusts, hurricanes, malnutrition, etc. Ayub is back and won much acclaim, though I doubt whether he accomplished what the papers wanted and I believe he accomplished some things that the country needs.

This is all I can think of for my diary—and I have much poetry to write.

Faithfully,


Abbottabad

August 1

Mrs. Rosemary Benton, Librarian

World Affairs Council,

San Francisco, Calif.

My dear Rosemary:

I found an envelope addressed to you so I sending you my diary notes. Things are happening so fast, and apparently so favorable, that I am unable to keep up with my writings, consignments, etc. Abdul Sattar is in this region and I have to keep one eye for him; and the other eye for a mineral report which I have been promising for some time. These hills are filled with wealth and the most natural and simple way of obtaining capital and investments here would be through the same means which have made California, Colorado and Alaska in turn prosperous—but which is beyond the ken of many of the folks here.

The only comprehensive book written on this region was A Glossary of the Tribes and Castes of the Punjab and North-West Frontier Province by a British civil servant named Rose, Abott 1894. This was objective and on the spot recording. Now we have a whole bunch of “experts,” Europeans, Zionists and Canadians telling us about “Muslims” which tales are as subjective as Marx’s stuff, written in the same dialectical spiritual and totally untrue. The wiping out of the poor European Jews has not prevented well-known (and chiefly non-American writers) from having other whipping posts and we eagerly accept them and think we are learning something about Asia.

There is a team of American botanists working in this region. They record the plants, catalogue and inquire into their usefulness. As person amid? “There are no weeds in the botanist’s garden. But when it comes to sociologists, politicos and commentators and “humanists” there are plenty of weeds and often no garden. “All God’s chillum got wings” is simply untrue when we pass from plant and animal cataloguing and come to human beings.

I am now being accepted on an ever greater scale because I firmly believe that “All God’s chillum got wings.” I am faced with the utterly disgusting situation of having or seeing Protestant missionaries go through hills, mountains and canyons, cataloguing people, languages, geography and what not, and having them by-passed. Our so-called “Intelligence” and God save the U.S. And Russians coming in and cataloguing people, languages, geography and what not, printing books and having then the source of the best contemporary knowledge of this region. (Lowell Thomas is, of course, protocol stuff; Rev. Fishface won’t be accepted on a stack of bibles, and a mass of confirmations. This is objectivety.)

Now the Sufi-Sufis are tired of being whipping posts. I have just re-read “Lord” Cantwell Smith who seems to have demoted our European “experts” in this part of the world. I don’t think be could pass a grade school examination here on Islam or what Pakistanis think and especially about the Sufis. I’ll let the other matters passed and stick to the Sufis—or shall I say now $ufi$ because money is going to talk if truth does not.

The Sufi-Sufis, hearing that an American knows something about Sufis are raising funds. The interesting thing is that this is the third group of them. I have mentioned the others before, the big wigs in Lahore and the tops of the actual Pakistani Government in Rawalpindi. And I am going soon on two tours. The first is somewhere toward Baluchistan—I don’t know where but all expenses paid beforehand. The second will be around the Peshawar region, the University of Peshawar and Mardan College always booked and Kohat if I desire. So an American will be lecturing on the relation of Islamics to modern science and contemporary American thought—an American who could not get an interview—a priori rejected—by the cultural attaché at Karachi—this democracy.

Fortunately the USIA stuff in Peshawar is agog and I think I can get the Lahore people too. This is going to make some red-faces at Karachi or shall I tell Prof. Burdick?

The top Sufi, of course is exactly what Cantwell Smith, Rom Landau, Von Grünebaum and the U.S. boys say he can’t be: he is principal of the engineering college at Peshawar, the top physicists of the region, a Pathan and knows more about Indian philosophy than almost every Indian I have met, and I have met them, all our German, English and Hungarian ”authorities” to the contrary.

Mostly Sufis are exactly what we say they are not. The big wigs of all classes in Lahore who have been contemplating sending money and representatives to the U.S. and the top most government officials who have more or less the same idea. Incidentally I have been successful in placing a bug in Ayub’s ear, or portfolio. He used it and used it successfully—off the record, of course and I have received a letter of thanks.

Another Sufi is starting another counter intelligence movement through a school of Central Asian Languages. I am more hopeful here because I have met Prof. Austerlitz, top linguist at Columbia and know he will be interested even if “Intelligence” is not. He is collecting Asian refugees and trying to get them jobs teaching their languages, music and culture.

You know, Rosemary, we simply can’t re-invade Khyber Pass. It just is not done. All the invasions through history go one way. I believe firmly that the Russian chess-players are doffing at the Queen (Berlin) and are going around capturing pawns. I have run into their game too often, have too much first hand-knowledge and don’t care anymore whether I get rejected or not. If there is not God, there is Prof. Burdick and in our days of liberty, democracy and fair-mindedness apparently a piece of fiction carries more weight an all facts.

I had hoped with the new administration the poor peon-creoles here would be permitted to report or suggest. That is hog-wash. If I tell some commentators what I know, they will go the town and this would throw everything into the open to the Russians delight. Fortunately, too, I have a couple of pipe-lines and both Senator Engle and several congressmen are with me. I sent Saund a long and important letter because of the top-level invitations to India and because Jack Shelley sent my last letter to Mrs. Grady. God bless her. I think the members of the World Affairs Council will accept that the Grady’s who did meet big Sufis are at least as fair minded as all the Europeans and Zionists who tell us ??? about “Islam.”

So the money is being raised rapidly and it looks as if this Americans bum will be on the receiving side. I have stuck to objectively whether my ego sticks out or not and I meet the people, a few and en masse and this will no doubt continue. Pressures are tremendous but with social and financial acceptance my tours will be thrown into new light, or lime-light.

Actually I have asked for favors because, I do not know what I shall do or where I shall live but everything looks very fine, very fine indeed for me. Americans can make friends with Asians by meeting Asians and I think even Mr. Blum will agree to that. (Incidentally I shall probably run into Asian foundation a few more times—at least they sit down at round tables.)

Faithfully

Samuel L. Lewis


August 9, 1961

My Dear Vocha:

I have your letter of July 30 written in Pasadena and I am taking it as a sort of challenge. I am sending a copy to Fred & Corinne and making another copy for my diary which never gets up to date. The days are full from early morning until 9:30 at night, complicated by a slight case of diarrhea—the first, thank God, I have had.

Much of my time is now spent getting ready to travel with the Khalandar, I have already written the folks about him, as he is a representative of both spiritualism and spirituality. He has helped me to the degree that since meeting him I have gotten rid, in a sense, of my worst enemy. She was a former friend of mine who did her utmost to destroy me—it is a long and horrible story. My Neptune square Moon has had the curious result that I have always been invited to big cities by women who started as my best friends—indeed I came to each at “her” invitation and it always ended the same—San Francisco (my mother); Los Angeles, Washington, Detroit, Berkeley and I think one or two other places. If I came of my own accord or at the request of a man or a younger woman it was different. The L.A. invitor is long dead and the N.Y. invitor more recently. I think the spell is broken. Anyhow the Khalandar both predicted and did.

When I first met him I placed the Schloss matter before him in passing. But there have been so many other matters, some of which will be described here. Although my personal affairs became much better, the Habib Bank refused the check sent from Bank America and I had to go a whole month without money excepting I got a free ride to Peshawar and there the Americans at the consulate helped me find a way out, which tidied me over. This was a mixture of nuisance and blessing. I met the head of the Pashto Academy and some of the Americans who are doing a bang-up job. No publicity of course and also ignored by Johnson and Shriver who are so zealous for their “Peace Corps” they paid no attention to accomplishments by veteran Americans in the field, and they are some veterans.

I have met a long procession of holy men, saints, and Sufis, perhaps nothing like it. Far more than Paul Brunton and perhaps more effectively so. And with the Khalandar’s predictions my friends grew and my enemies lessened in the U.S. For instance one of my enemies publicly insulted the daughter of Senator Engle. I don’t know whether this grapevined to him or not but he has become more sympathetic and cordial and accepts my reports. Congressman Jack Shelly has sent them to my “principal,” Mrs. Lucretia Grady and they are full of successful accomplishments by a neglected (by the press) American. I did tip off Sam Yorty and more recently sent a good report to Judge Saund. I am in touch with Chester Bowels’ office, etc, etc. In fact my long war against phony Orientalists seems nearly at an end.

Last week I again visited my friend Ghulam Rabbani Khan, one of the world’s leading authorities on religions in general and Islam in particular. The Asoka Rock Inscriptions are on his property. They are placed wrong on the maps so I went over them very carefully this time. I am not only going to make some reports on them but when I get to Arjunta (I hope) send in an objective statistical report which will be so out of variance with what has been written and writers strongly disagree with one another, that it will compel Orientalists to be effective.

I am reminded of the team of American Botanists working out of Peshawar. They study and collect and it is all objective and impersonal. They can’t drop “weeds” because they are useless. They tabulate everything. This is true science, but in the Oriental fields in general, we do not have much of it.

Well, the Khalandar, to prove his powers, either clairvoyanted or projected to the U.S. and he gave so many reports immediately that were correct. I was amazed. He described the City Hall in L.A. among other things and said he would go there. I have myself tested him on a higher plane and it came out [?] Schloss-Reinhold matter to him as soon as possible.


August 10

It is morning. The ribbon is nearly worn and it will be hours before I can buy another. I awakened feeling it is right and just to enter into an area of combat to help friends, especially the just ones of the world. I have failed miserably in efforts to follow the Gandhian trend and I sometimes wonder whether Nietzsche was not right who said: “A just war halloweth any cause.”

Only two or three times I have sailed forth using what might be called “esoteric methods.” There are sciences, so to speak, of prayers, mantrams and concentration, and if one is attuned to the spirit of the universe, one may be able to select, so to speak, help which may be forthcoming. Then there is prajna, which always shows the right way.

I must now instruct Fred and Corinne in the Sufi doctrines of the ego, from agitation to calmness to power, love and wisdom. And in the Indian psychology of the places of persons and beings in the universe of evolution, and what characteristics and faculties are evident. I am no longer concerned with anybody’s reaction in the U.S. It is not only that we have few deep friends in the Orient, it is that we are foolish not to look into the wisdoms and apply them. So I shall try to get the Khalandar—and others—to throw light on these situations.

By “others” I mean persons and forces the existence of which we have totally bypassed in the Western world and have become stuck with quasi-materialisms which hinder our progress in many directions. My standing here with some of the Sufis and disciples of Sufism would be incomprehensible in the West, but I am not concerned with my standing anymore; only the practical application of whatever this means.

Jacob’s ladder was no doubt a symbol but there is an intersession in terms and shrines—and even holy men. There are definite “telephonic lines” so to speak, between this world and the vast unseen. There is a complete guidance of love, beneficence, wisdom, compassion and even mercy. There are no problems excepting those which are manmade. There is a wisdom in having these manmade problems so that we, as individuals and societies can grow and grow. “Therefore fight, O Arjuna” must mean something more than poetry and in a sense each of us is Arjuna. But I am much stronger inwardly and outwardly than most of my friends, and perhaps even than most people. Frustrated all over the place, I have never delved into potentialities—excepting where I should hardly be believed yet.

The challenges that have been thrown at me have been answered by the poetry I have and am writing. I came here knowing I was Iqbal’s successor. I leave probably with the seeds of surpassing Iqbal and joining the ranks of others. It is too early and I have too much typing, too many responsibilities, too many problems, too many invitations. This does not mean that most of all will not be accomplished. But with signs of cracks in the inertia of certain parties and forces, I feel better.

I did send Ayub a suggestion. It was put into practice and worked out successfully, his secretary wrote. It was something so simple that only a child—or sage—could have thought it up. No newsman could possibly believe of accept it. They are more stuck with materialism than the Russians and more hide-bound than the reactionaries and don’t know it, more’s the pity. But it worked and will work again. This is all the more to be wondered because my introduction to Ayub was from the side of profundity and complexity, not of simplicity and practicality.

I hate to throw the challenge of patience. I have had to use it myself, but this was from compulsion. I know its value. But there is a time to reap as well as to sow and other than assuring you of my anxiety to throw all inner attention to the Schloss affair, we shall go on to other subjects.

My war with the commentators goes on. First William Murrow comes on the national hook-ups that he welcomes criticisms and suggestions. Ha! ha! Don’t make me laugh. Talk about “The Ugly American.” There are two things “we can’t” do: one is to entrust protestant missionaries especially in this Islamic country so when they go out—a la botanists—and collect data on peoples and geographies, nothin! doing, we don’t want to offend the Muslims. Instead we are going to send over I.Q’s who can parse verbs in Urdu and teach manual training where there is no wood and give lectures to people who have been lectured all over the place. I prefer to spill to Burdick than to Fulton Lewis, but with the Dull espion-age over, I am keeping quiet. Besides I trust Fulbright.

Joseph Alsop at least acknowledged so I took on Stewart. Stewart has written an article in Satevepost on Cuba. It is exactly like articles written by Muslims: Hero and Noblesse Oblige and Popular and Bigfame were undoubtedly to blame but they have done such wonderful jobs in Antarctica and Nueva Cocos and Christmas Island that we must hesitate to blame them and then he ends: We cannot permit the communist bloc to enjoy a monopoly of the technology of the oblique thrust, but we must find our own ways, believing from our own past and our own kind of society, for carrying the battle to communism.

I mention all this here not to tell about my private war with the commentators, but about G.S. as it is practiced, full of noblesse oblige and Bigfame can do no wrong.

The Sufi’s have not only pipelines to heaven, so to speak, but on earth. There are 50,000,000 of us, despite the Koestlers and despite all the encyclopedia and Cantwell Smith and Von Grünebaum and Landau and Zionist “authorities” on Islam. I was approached in UAR by a delegation of scientists, no less, who gave me the insight into their counter-espionage. American reaction: nothing doing. We will have nothing to do with fanatics, charlatans and can’t mix up with native religions. (The other side of the protestant missionary humbug.) I’ll tell you the whole story some day and it is some pumpkins.

Well here I have been closeted with another Sufi, who is a leading scientist, and he outlined to me his counter-espionage program with the oblique thrust against Bokhara and Samarkand and what he and his colleagues are doing. It was as welcome as the pollen in May to hay-fevered “intelligence.” Words, words, words. We talk about humanity and humanism but omit the human beings. Wasn’t I called on the carpet during the war for saying that Stalingrad was Verdun No. 2. Those West Point grads knew as much about the grand campaigns of Asian generals as I knew about their languages. This is “intelligence.” So I am coming out of the corner fighting and then some—all over the place.

If I get an answer from Stewart other than an acknowledgement I shall know the day has turned, but previously I wrote a letter to Satevepost telling them how the Russian spy system works here. I got my information from the topmost Police Officials. In India the Internal Security saved me from the commies. To the American “intelligence” I was seeking notoriety for myself. The Russians came in as Muslims and boy, what field days they have. We send an American Muslim to this country on a mission! Preposterous, oblique thrust or not. Just like Prof. Moore, who to prove he had no prejudice against the Muslims attacked the Christians openly—and he was “officially” the top American in religious knowledge. What fun I have! But I won’t give up the ship.

I write to Harry periodically because I am ordering books. In addition to normalcy I have ordered al the writings of Inayat Khan and also Shakespeare and Donne which I wish to study as pure poetry, for the words and lines, not for the stories, etc. I don’t keep a record of my orders but I leave it to him.

I expect to go to the Pathan country this week. I understand there is a movement going on to raise funds to help me and the Khalandar, with more emphasis on me. If I secure a nest egg, I wish to buy about a thousand dollars worth of books from Harry. I told him so. It is always possible that some of my writings, already turned over to Pakistanis, will be published and bring revenue and when I get to Lahore there will be a grand effort to raise funds to present real Sufism to the U.S. on a large scale with emphasis on healing, psychology, metaphysics, etc, etc.

My last poetry was dedicated to Prof. Durrani who has been a Sadhu, Sufi, physicists, physician, engineer and God knows what else including being an excellent father. (He is the second all-round man I have met, the first being the Mahayanist Dr. Leung Tat Sat in Hong Kong.) I can easily give talks on the relation of Modern Physics to the Oriental Philosophies and go on to other sciences. Even Durrani with all his Physics had not realized simple parallels. Now I stand in big with the big shots and little with the little shots.

Muslims need a good semantic overhauling. It is not only for religion, but for the whole international understanding. I told them they were trying to measure corn-stalks with a snake instead of a tape or ruler.

My alter ego Puck wrote that he favored federal moneys to Catholics but not to public schools. The public school moneys would go to the architects, materials dealers, gadgets, marble and glass and a lot of space because we have dispensed with stairs and ramps. We make fireproof buildings and then use the excuse not to have an upstairs in case of fire emergencies so the real estate people get in on top deals. No money left for the teachers! This is education.

I have a copy of head-coverings, some long shirts and pajamas and shoes on order so I can return as “Puck of Pukhtunistan.” Incidentally Puck, out of his inherited disrespect for his proverbial ancestor wrote:

Not Owed to Maurice Evans

End me your Lears.

I expect to be in Delhi early in October and India looks like more of the same and then some. I have to go to Pathan-land, then to lecture around the N.W. Frontier, then to Lahore by stages for lectures, conferences and what not. At least the embassy acknowledged one letter. They are now sending over “experts”—always ignore those here and start grand campaigns. The Russians are also sending in experts all the time—“Pakistan Times” was anti-American before and is now but the Forth Estate can do no wrong. I think it would take the whole American colony to refute the stuff politicians and newsmen give us.

Anyhow Paul Keim has returned to Berkeley. He did a job. If he were a Russian it would be spread all over the papers from the Atlantic to the Pacific. He is going to be a tower of strength to me on the campus but the old frustrating boys have long since been removed by revolutions of students and underlings. I look for a welcome there—excepting the Near East Dept. with its Europeans and Zionists—this is democracy and fair play and we continue to make wonderful speeches and offend the Asian-Asians

If I had more the comforting will be lost. Love to Bartlett and yourself

Samuel L Lewis

S A M

Sufi Ahmed Murad


August 15, 1961

My dear Harry:

I am trying to clear things up here in Abbottabad. This morning I arranged for my college lecture here and then got caught in a storm, falling down, breaking my umbrella and dirtying my clothes. The storm was great enough to come through the roof—when it is wet you can’t repair it and when it is dry there is no need.

I have written you under separate heading or rather have some enclosures and will try to get the things together but…. There is so much to do and so many details things get out of hand.

My Maize report is not too encouraging. People do not plan to get increased crops or calories or anything, but they want something which will require a minimum of work and attention. There is no coordination of planting date, light hours, heat or water supply, In general the crops that depended on rainfall either did not grow well or else, with plenty of K they get ”tall corn” but somebody else will “have to land them their ears.”

Aslam Shah, the paymaster, who usage sewage and seepage water, has the best results. The stalks run well over 10’ and about three ears each. The tomato underneath did well and his sunflowers, Hollyhocks and everything doing well. Outside of his place I only saw 2-ear averages, but this doesn’t mean that the ears will not set, as the male flowers have not always passed their peak.

S.P. has a lot of stalks running 8-10 feet but average only 2 ears. The rains came late though his soil is in good condition and at my last observance the Grapes were doing fine. His Zinnias are in excellent shape.

Elsewhere you sometimes have an average of 6; or less and not much returns. There has been no decent advisory work here and I have not had a chance to talk things over with the Food Inspector—but will still try. It seems to be there is unnecessary wastage of labour, land use etc. And with a people strong on the side of laziness and grand campaigns—”Plant More Tree” week—with parades and hullabaloo, but “let George do it.”

The great ornamental is the Lagerstroemia. This has a very long blooming season. For many weeks the whole trees are a mass of color, very delightful. I have never seen anything to equal them. Phlox and Salvia are also doing well now.

I had my final talk with Dr. Abdul Hamid, the Forest Botanist and will carry his messages to Peshawar. He is interrupted in Salix and Populus and wants me to look up soil research for them. There is also the problem of root behavior in trees. This becomes all important when one considers the water-logging areas. What kinds of useful plants can go in that area. I know when I lived in the South Sassafras tended to horizontal rather than taproots. Deep rooted plants are affected by the water table and presence of “salt.” The high water level in many areas is just the opposite of what has been described to me for Ohio, and what is no doubt true of other areas with increasing population and water usage.

The other subject we discussed at length was the Olive. The work here has been very haphazard and this in all directions—length of live, years to fruit, drought tolerance, soil and other adaptabilities, treatments to increase fruit, etc. etc. No good “case histories” of varieties, many lost and Olive has become just an Olive.

I do not know what assistance can be obtained in California to help these people out. The impatience often results in defeat in the long run.

You can see up to this point I do not have—and I guess a lot of professionals do not have—enough information on the water requirements of trees and related subjects. Then with the by-passing of pH, organic material in the soil and the “trace elements’ there is a long road ahead. At the moment I have no clear picture as to what to do other than carry the problems they have given me back home. After witnessing the faux pas of Iowa experts in south India, and they were experts according to accepted standards, I do not see easy “solutions,” but of course, could prove wrong.

I am leaving here next week, presumably for Waziristan where men are men and hunting seasons is all the year around. It has been very hot there and with the promise of pot-latch dinners my stomach is not too happy. But they want to see an unusual American. I can only tell you that in their country and among the Pathans generally it is “divided we stand, united we fall.” I am praying either for colder weather or an opportunity to exercise when I get there.

After that I go through the Northwest Frontier, both to colleges and farms and should be reporting. But anything can happen and generally does. At times I get tired yet there is a long road ahead.

Faithfully,


Abbottabad, Hazara

August 15, 1961

Prof. Alfred Cantwell Smith

Institute of Islamic Studies

McGill University

Montreal, Canada

My dear Professor McGill:

Although I own a copy of your Islam in Modern History in the States, I thought I would purchase another copy here to determine whether my views on this book have changed in the light of some very objective experience.

My basic training in Mathematical Philosophy cautions me to shun the usual dualistic reactions against any comprehensive work and still less to reach conclusions via such methods in regard to any religion as a whole. I long opposed the whole Hitlerian movement on the ground that no group of individuals could logically evaluate any doctrinal-institution and the term “doctrine” is in accord with the definition given in mathematical, though not always in metaphysical philosophy.

Indeed my own experiences with Islam have caused me to shun personally both dualistic reactions and universalizing personal delight or disgust. I have had plenty of both of these and they in turn make it much more delicate to criticize philosophically Islam in Modern History or any companionate work.

When I was in UAR I was approached by a group of scientists. “We are Sufis and we wish the American government would take more cognizance of us. We are 100% anti-material, the Russians are 100% materialist and you are just between us. They are totally dialectic, we are totally anti-dialectic and you stand halfway between. The Russians do not believe in a god, we firmly believe in God and you stand between us, so we are far more anti-communistic than you are or can be but you will have nothing to do with us. Why?”

The scientists then went on to describe to me their method of counter-espionage and counter-intelligence which it is almost impossible for a non-Sufi to understand. I have met other scientists who are Sufis also engaged in counter-intelligence and I mention this in part because you have placed in your work a number of “cosmic philosophies” in juxtaposition or opposition to each other.

I opposed Hitlerism in full. I did not believe a man or group could evaluate whole cultures and civilizations by any moral or immoral standard. Neither do I believe nor can I believe in “scapegoatism” and I am afraid that your book has made the “Sufi”—who is not a Sufi at all but a figment of imagination, the scapegoat. Indeed I have not found anybody who has refuted Prof. Titus Burckhardt’s claim that European writers do not understand the Sufis because they have not faced Sufi disciplines nor learned about Sufism from Sufi teachers.

It is a curious thing that when it comes to many religions of the world we go to a representative of that faith for some understanding. But with the Sufis we run to a book. There is a book on the dervishes written in UAR by an American who bought all the European books he could get, synthesized them and put out what is a textbook on Sufism, accepted by some colleges. This in a city where I alone met some six thousand (6,000) of them and there must be many, many more.

The “Sufi” then, is the scapegoat. The early Ottoman rulers areby-passed. The great Akbar and his family are ignored. The fact that “Muqadimmah” was written by a Sufi, Ibn Khaldun appears to be of no importance. Writers, both Islamic and non-Islamic are today praising Ibn Khaldun no end; he is regarded by many as the first “scientific” social philosophy, but the fact that he was a Sufi and that ”Muqadimmah” is filled with tasawwuf is treated most lightly.

I met the dervishes in UAR, my dear professor, through the scientists, through leading scientists. Not only that, I was many times a guest of the various top men at the National Research Center and received nothing but good-will from them in my outlines, “Islamic Philosophy and Modern Science.” Even those who were not members of the dervish orders were entirely in sympathy with the Sufi philosophy.

Great Britain is the home of cricket and the United States of baseball. Their psychologies suppose that every man shall have a time at bat; there is a sort of equal opportunity and absolute justice in these games. But when it comes to Oriental philosophies, certain living persons are given no chance at all.

One of your colleagues was adamant insisting that there are no important Sufis today, and another insists they do not take part in politics. When I was formerly in India I was the guest of the Hon. Syed Mahmud who was then Minister of External Affairs, and in cabinet rank. He is today the leader of the whole Islamic community in India. He happens to have been a spiritual brother of my own first Pir-o-Murshid, Hazrat Inayat Khan, whose remains are buried in the Dargah Nizam-ud-din Auliya in New Delhi.

I have recently received a special invitation from Sufis in the Andhra-Deccan section, men of the highest caliber who seem to occupy all the high offices formerly in Hyderabad State and more recently in the local or provincial governments. This was in India.

I have visited at least three Indonesian embassies and found most of the staffs, including two Ambassadors, were members of Sufi Orders.

No doubt there are decadent Orders. This is true whenever succession depends upon other considerations than passing spiritual tests—states and stages. But there are a number of Orders stemming directly or indirectly from Ghaus-i-Azam, Abdul Kadiri Gilani, which are not decadent. And, my dear professor, Sufi-Sufis consider this man and not Mevlana Raum nor Ibn l’Arabi or anybody else the greatest Sufi. He systematized the teaching. If you had access to his books, or lacking them, had any instruction from anybody that has been initiated into the Kadiri Order you could not have reached some of the conclusions that you now have.

I was very much surprised and of course delighted, when some of the staff of a leading American university said to me, “So you say you are a Sufi. Well, we want to learn all you know. Will you come and lecture here.” This is always usual in the scientific field but is rather a new departure and a very welcome one in “Asiatics” where personal prestige carries much weight.

We have today two distinct problems. One is how to check the expansion of communistic polity. The other is to know objectively and factually the philosophies, disciplines and even details of Asian religions as a whole.


My dear Leonora:

This is the news. It is August 17, evening and Feliz Knauth of S.F. and me also of S.F. have been to [R?]axila to look over the ruins. They have been cleaned up in spots. The Museum is in order and all objects d’art which did not find acceptance by the curator have been removed. Grecian, Persian and presumably Jewish things out. And the Greeks are shown to have become Buddhists. It is a pity that the Curator of Peshawar has conflicting views, or it is not a pity. I shall have to do some boning up before I leave Pakistan to say which one I accept, for they involve a lot of other stuff.

I wrote you the other day and then had my picture taken. Inasmuch as I shall have to mail you a picture, I can answer your letter—piker! This saves on postage but not dignity. It is the picture of Puck of Pukhtunistan as he will appear on certain Midsummer Night’s Eve.

I have just returned from a film, “A Night in Europe” or something which shows nightclubs and dancing. I still like the Spanish best, by far. Way behind the Russian. I don’t like the French nightclubs at all. Some days I dream of further traveling. I have two trips in mind—one to England and Sweden; another through the Mediterranean to UAR. But I won’t go alone any more if I can help it. I get tired of this single traveling and attention to so many details.

I may go into India overland from Hyderabad, Sind because few Americans have gone that way. I also hear that few Americans go to Waziristan.

Felix and I have not too much warmth toward the “Peace Corps.” Why do we ignore the veterans who have accomplished things? There are lots of them even though they do not always write books like Dr. Seagraves. And our position is hopeless. Nicol Smith of The Burma Road fame wrote a book on Tibet and made more prophecies; Lowell Thomas, ditto. “Everybody” read Lowell Thomas and you would get an idea from his writings that everything is safe and sound. But Lowell is the man whom the State Department and the press and the radio accept and he has misled the American public no end. But he is he, like “This is the news” Murrow who writes glowing speeches that he welcomes criticisms and suggestions. Sez you. In fact so many of my criticisms and suggestion have been accepted that I am planning to write to President Kennedy.

I just sent in a report to secretary Shahab criticizing one of our “experts” on the Orient and perhaps one of the men who briefed Lyndon Johnson. I think Johnson did some right things here but I have not found anybody who could point them out. He welcomes criticisms and suggestions and the whole Orient is furious with the U.S. with its maudlin sermons and self-righteousness. Well I got another letter today from a friend of another Prime Minister. La meme chose. We sit around the table and prove our position in Laos is logical, righteous, noble, and of universal benefit. The Chinese just infiltrate. After Laos, Cambodia. I would like to see some top-notch commentator or anybody who can tell what language is spoken in Cambodia, what race the people are, etc., etc.

Your letter indicates your life is a hodge-podge and I shall be glad when it is not a hodge-podge and you can sit back in an easy chair and say, “Ah.”

Why should the public library keep open? We don’t need no book learning no more. We can sit back and have the commentators tell us or just put the question to Univac. In Russia—and why should we follow Russia—they keep the libraries open to 10 pm all the time.

Well I don’t practice any Yoga regularly now, only irregularly. Everything is lovely and snafu and why not?

Ruark is probably right. People stay 5-10 years or more in a foreign land and what they accomplish is not a matter of record. Prof. Schmitzel may spend 15 years in Waziristan and Commentator Walter Blah-blah may spend three days and who does the State Department listen to? This is diplomacy. I am for the veterans and I am for trusting all Americans abroad, excepting professional newsmen. They guild lilies and whitewash snow and yet have the public ear.

I am hoping to send news from Waziristan and find out what the people want. I spoke to a big crowd at the college this week. I expect to speak to many more people and it is very likely I have spoken to more Pakistanis than any other American has.

I wrote to Stanford about the Sufis to a professor who is translating Sufi manuscripts. I said it was too bad we are treated as non-existent and that we have to go around and collect money to present Sufism to the American people because our universities insist we are non-existent. I told him—and it is true—that one leading “Orientalist” professor while still holding we were non-existent, was quite willing to accept an endowment from us. Now we have to show ourselves which is against our policy but it seems that dollars speak louder than words.

I have new stacks of introductions and I am told some of the people are overladen with cumshaw. Will accept. Will even try to get endowments. But none to the Mulsims who would not let me speak for them and none to any university which denies our existence. This is very awkward.

There are now three distinct movements among the Sufis to counteract the Russians and I don’t mean with lips and sermons and self-righteousness. I still have three or four months without spilling to Prof. Burdick and I have not given up hope that some Ambassador or Under Secretary will answer one of my letters. But I think I may write Kennedy. Bowles is too busy contradicting Rountree to answer me and Rountree is too busy contradicting Bowles and the Asian-Asians have given us up as hopeless but are quite willing to accept our f$o$re$i$g$n $aid$. And they are right. After all we have plenty of money to endow most players to perform before audiences of Greeks, French, Germans and Swedes all over the world. If the Armenians in Baluchistan are lonely we will send over a fan-dancer; and if the English stranded in Bhutan need entertainment we will send over some strip-tease girls. This is foreign aid.

I am still in a quandary over my own future in dancing. So many of my old friends have withdrawn and these many changes and introductions of made-up dances without social or historical background have loosened my interest. I feel very close to both Madelynne and Magana Baptiste for reasons I would be glad to disclose in person but not in writing. The present control of F.D. by a small group which organize all the clubs and direct everything and get the offices etc. puts the whole thing far away from folks. On the contrary I am more interested to visit certain lands where F.D. is continued.

I received a lot of information about the basis of the American Peace Corps. It is very different sending people to lands which have no grand cultural traditions and history or even religion than to impose, as I called it, the trouser-tractor-gadget-potter-clay arrangements with a choice between the blonde Americans and blonde Russians. Every day the problems of this land seem greater, the solutions are quite evident, but just as sure neither we nor the Russians are going to do any experting without a big hullabaloo about our particular social ways and no attention at all to the local ethos. This is more complex when it comes to minerals wealth which they do have here and how and maybe will do something. But now my attention is to packing, moving and visiting strange parts.

Cheerio,


August 22, 1961

My dear Harry:

This is my diary entry. I am assuming and presuming I shall be leaving Abbottabad tomorrow. The immediate destination is a place called Bannu which is the gateway to the tribal area known as Waziristan. The rulers or landlords called Maliks wish to see me and I understand I am the first American who has ever received such an invitation. Other Americans have gone for scientific, travel or political reasons, not just as men or friends.

I am expecting something like a potlatch welcome. As the country is hot, and I am told semi-desert or worse, I shall have to face heat as well as food. I don’t mind day heat but I am told I shall be given comfortable quarters and be well cared for. It is an adventure. And I am rather “flying blind.”

Some weeks ago Bank of America made a mistake in sending me money. The Pakistan Bank acted as if I personally had written out a bum check. It took weeks for me to get the funds and this cut down my tourism. And it was more weeks before either the Pakistan bank, the Consulate at Lahore or even the Bank of America cleared up the matter; meanwhile I did get my funds but only after threats. It is very awkward because I knew all the circumferential VIP’s and if I had done anything drastic a lot of heads would have fallen.

I have written asking that the bank release my savings and checking out and they are taking their time.

Meanwhile the Bank of American made another mistake. I worked ten hours trying to straighten my accounts and could not and then found the error was in the very last entry; either the BA or my legacy-money from Wells Fargo was reported wrong and I don’t know how much I really have in my checking account, and long distance letters have cleared up exactly nothing. It may pay to be ignorant.

The other day Frank Buchmann died. Well you can’t practice “absolute honesty” and “absolute love” here. They are totally contradictory. I have gone so far as to write Pres. Kennedy, the state Department and the embassy that the only way to clear one’s tracks is to tell Prof. Burdick, co-author of The Ugly American and that will bring action. I sometime hope to meet one American here who has had satisfaction from the Foreign Service. It is exactly the opposite in UAR. Besides I have written long ago to Ambassador Roantree and Under Secretary Bowles good honest letters. They both equivocated and since then have been hurling diatribes at each other. Who the heck are we arming against?

Just now I got the Garst plan back. I paid my last visit to the Forestry Station. They are interested in the alternative fertilization plans. But the money goes to Ammosulph and always goes to it and the peasants don’t want it and the soil organizations don’t want it and the monsoons get rid of it. The Garst plan is one alternative.

The other day I called on the Supt. of Police to invite him to my farewell dinner. His flowers are in excellent shape. Salvia, Phlox and Verbena doing wonderfully. But he has the best Zinnia collection I have seen anywhere and I have now seen plenty of Zinnias. The main groups are planted on both sides of the entrance and are so tall and thick they are like hedges. The stems are very long. You can see almost every conceivable color. But what struck me most are the varieties. On the one end you have very simple “singles” and on the other very complex “show” types. They remind me of the Dahlia in the early days. The variations were multifarious. Other than being planted in good -composted soils with plenty of leaf, no fertilizers and only rain for water. The K soil tends to good stems and has an opposite effect say, than on Pinks and Sweet Williams. Previously his Candytuft was in excellent shape. But we talked over private matters.

The S.P. did not show up at my farewell dinner. But at the last moment the Director of the Agricultural Exp. Station at Peshawar arrived. He is the uncle of one of my best friends here and was an excellent substitute—the dinner was all paid for anyhow. So I have a special invitation to go there. My immediate stop is Bannu which is semi-desert. Then to Kohat about which I know nothing. Then Mardan which is the center of the Sugar plantations. Then Melakand for truck cross. Then Peshawar, for fruit. Some day or other you will get some good reports.

But I was especially glad to see the Director for another reason. You have had my reports on Rawalpindi. Well the UN boys and maybe some Pont IV boys went to Iran and then started some new methods of preparing land. They got rid of the traditional irrigation ditches and waterways which had been in use for centuries and put in a modern method. The rains came. The dykes, the water channels, the top soil went and no crops! These things are never reported and that is why I say you cannot have “absolute love” and “absolute honesty.” Things like that are never reported. When you over-organize and impersonalize “expertism,” button, button who has got the responsibility?

This plus the rioting into Ammosulph and the way they plant maize, to avoid work shows what one is up against. Then the maize crop did much better, but that is because of seed selection.

My friend, Aslan Shah, the paymaster, has been promoted and is going away. He tells me that his beans have done excellently this year. Like a lot of roving C.S. people, he has scattered holdings. His sunflowers are about the best I have seen here, but it was new both to him and the B.P. that sunflower seeds could be food for human consumption. Last year the B.P. fed them to the hens and he said he never had better poultry. I don’t know too much but I am in a land where people seem to know much less.

The next Forest experiments are and shall continue to be on hormones for cuttings. I shall next visit the College at Peshawar and see what I can learn. But I am overburdened with introductions. I guess I have already spoken to more Pakistanis then almost any American, but I do it off the beaten track. There is a new USIA director coming to school. These people know or think they know all about the U.S. and lecture to Pakistanis. They are very restricted and don’t know it. Only Asia Foundations gets down and sits at round tables. In fact I am going to report to the Intelligence Section, Collector of Internal Revenue, about large groups who collect moneys to function abroad. Period. The overhead is. Period. Glorious rackets and no checking and it was one of the large chemical companies—Union Carbide, I think, which just saved UAR’s cotton crop; no Russians, no “experts,” no collection agency, but a solid American industry which had to function in the end. My blood boiling days are over; my jibing days are coming into fullness.

It will probably be impossible to lecture on tourism now. Only those Pakistanis who have been educated abroad want to take on responsibility and give our information. The rest want simply respect for their donations. When they get enough respect, they don’t have to inform anybody about anything.

I have, already, listed what I consider the grand problems of this country. What they need are either real dirt-farmers and farm-advisors with divers experiences; men who can talk to and with men. Today I am very tough-minded—after all I have written Kennedy. But the joker is that the tom boys here won’t tell technicians direct and when I get tip-offs I am the wrong guy. But I am not so wrong as a lot of other people who have been here longer: the longer the wronger. This is a situation I shall fight to the death. And enjoy it.

Cordially, Sam


Abbottabad, Hazara

August 23, 1961

Dear Ruth and everybody:

I am about to leave Abbottabad. It will be a strange adventure. I remember one mureed who long ago welcomed into her home persons who spoke about the masters of the Far East. Some of the speakers were friends, which did not prove or disprove the existence of “masters.” When I returned before she closed the doors on me. She did not want to hear about real masters; if they were conjectural, if they were fantastic, if they were metaphysical all right—but real ones—you draw the line somewhere.

In Rawalpindi I found one of Pir-o-Murshid’s compendium books, several together. It is expensive but I shall buy it before the day is over and carry it with me. Aslan Shah lives across the road. He says that he doubts if any Western person has met so many holy men and been blessed by them. This is my history. It will some day be accepted by the world. The mureeds follow exactly what Pir-o-Murshid wrote on “The Spirit of Guidance” in some of this early works—the so called disciples almost never accept the new teacher and the more they acclaim their adherence to teachings, the more they depart therefrom.

Aslan Shah lives across the way but he is moving soon to the frontier. Chief among his guests were Prof. Durrani, both a Murshid and one of the great scientists and engineers of the region. After a career of disguising his spirituality as a wandering Sadhu he disguised it by adopting the exact opposite way of life. The master, the saint, the superman is not bound by rules laid down by metaphysicians and speculators and they appear as they appear. In a few weeks I expect to be with Durrani again and through him present the teachings of Pir-o-Murshid to local Sufis of all grades.

Less than a hundred years before Aslam Shah the Khalandar has been living; living with female relatives while the head of the house is earning his livelihood in distant parts. But his real home is in Rawalpindi where we sleep tonight. Both the Khalandar and Durrani have tested me by methods which only the most advanced know and they have placed me where Pir-o-Murshid placed me but further along. I am not concerned nor are they concerned nor are the Sufis here concerned with personality-reactions against or about the instructions of Pir-o-Murshid. Inayat Khan gave out his teachings and instructions and they belong to the order of God. People who came along and want titles or leadership without the divine sanction may win popular acclaim but in the unseen it is not so. In the unseen it is as it was, but it is in accord with Hierarchy. We are going to present Sufism to America along with Hierarchy and along with realities. It is not the day of secrecy; it is still less the day of closed cults. We say and we insult God by praying, “the whole of humanity as one Single Brotherhood in the fatherhood of God.” We do not realize the effects of these insult-prayers.

I have long gone way beyond the boundaries of race, class, sect or sex. The whole humanity regardless is one and the Sufi Message will emphasize this one-self. But not by proclaiming any leadership in this emphasis. I am sorry for the divided followers of Pir-o-Murshid none of whom accept what he taught and wanted. Well Buddha gave out teachings and a certain group got hold of the Sangha and operated it for centuries but in the end the spiritual souls asserted themselves. Buddhism disappeared from India but it spread far and wide over much of Asia. Now we face the world situation—a message of love, brotherhood and glorification of God, and it will sweep the earth, inshallah.

Our immediate task, and it will proceed before nightfall, is meeting with wealthy and powerful people to discuss the introduction of Sufis spiritually and spirituality into America. Many doors are opening and some will open quite dramatically in the United States. I met wealth in Lahore and authority in Rawalpindi. Now the question is to organize these, and coordinate [?]….

I have seen Sufi healing and heal it can and does coordinate and cooperate with existing schools of medicine. I have seen the clairvoyant Khalander depict many places he has not seen and times which have not come. The percentage of accuracy say, as against the so-called Meher Baba, is tremendous. One does not like to presume phenomena for love and wisdom but phenomena can and will attract Americans. Add to that phenomena the ability to clearly delineate the problems, the pressures, the inhibitions and the pains of people, and who is going to stand in the way of such a message and such people? We want to win by love but we may have to demonstrate many phenomena.

Behind this of course, is exactly the same hierarchy of saint, master and Wali as is described in The Unity of Religious Ideals or originally in what were the Religious Gathekas used in the Universal Worship. The U.W. is based on the super-hierarchy which has made itself known and felt by separate living persons here and now who through their enlightenment or clairvoyance know these things to be true. As Pir-o-Murshid told Saladin Reps, “Many who are not my followers are much closer to the Message than those who call themselves my mureeds.” This is true, so undeniably true that it will be written in history and coming events, inshallah.

To this date there is no sign of any Murshid nor anybody invested with the title and authority. But equally all that Pir-o-Murshid wrote concerning healing and brotherhood is coming. These things which he described to me and predicted in 1923 and 1926 are coming true, and even more than that. In the next world anybody who has taken bayat can stand against Pir-o-Murshid’s words and in this world it will only be for a little while.

The struggling, suffering humanity has just the same sense of justice, honesty and fair play. The removal of these things within the Sufi realm did not result in any great growth. A perfect philosophy does not win hearts or even minds. The perfection must be in something more than the philosophy. All that Pir-o-Murshid wrote on Kashf in the Gathas has been discarded and the prayers are only shadows of the reality they present and represent. But the prayers are truths or truth and not petitions or affirmations.

The world is going to see a real love, a divine love, a divine manifestation in according to its capacity to receive. The Message of God will spread far and wide; no doubt outside of organization because organization places itself above and before God and nothing can stand above and before God.

The love which is real is not verbal; it is a living communication. I can only say here that in 1962, inshallah, Sufism will be introduced in a solid manner in America. Whether mureeds and especially their leaders will recognize it I do not know. A titular Murshid has a grand responsibility but if he does not accept what God has affirmed or hierarchy has affirmed or even what Pir-o-Murshid has affirmed … the Day of Judgment is ever present. I wish more people realize this… I shall break off, not close. There is no compulsion in Sufism.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

S A M

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

P.S. I have been to the cinema. There was a character made up so he looked tremendously like Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan—hair both fore and back, beard, clothing, speech, character. And when he played the Vina I could hardly constrain myself. It may have been just coincidental but [?]….


Peshawar

August 29, 1961

Mrs. Rosemary Benton, Librarian

World Affairs Council

San Francisco, Calif.

My dear Rosemary:

This is my diary and the report will have all the advantages and disadvantages of a personal record. I am, however, making a copy for Mr. Stewart Everts of the Embassy in Karachi and will probably show it almost immediately to somebody at the Consulate nearby. I am hoping some of the things recorded will be taken seriously and I am adding, for the sake of the World Affairs Council—and only indirectly for the Foreign Service, some of my experiences of the past.

There is a newspaperman who has published a book, Asia is my Beat and I don’t know whether to comment “beat it” or “how we were beaten.” There is a long uphill road in this part of the world. Lowell Thomas gave us a fantasy on Hunza and it is taking teams of American explorers and scientists to get the record straight. This will be that college students researching into Hunza will be informed and the public—which will continue to read Lowell Thomas and not the adventure books will remain uninformed. This is our “intelligence.”

Lowell Thomas gave us a book on Tibet which everybody read, Gene Stratton Porter up to date. Nicol Smith gave us a one and despite his Burma Road, nothing doing. That Thomas’ “facts” turned out to be fancies and Nicol’s fancies turned out to be facts mean nothing. The commies go there and we shall go on to read Asia is my Beat.

I am saying this because I was present when Papa Tara Singh met Nehru under “man bites dog” condition which in Asia is never, never, never news. I shall be in New Delhi in about a month and shall meet the men who arranged this meeting which will substantiate my reports. At that time I wrote in my diary that what happened would never be reported in the world and it was not and one of those men is a consummate liar. I leave you to choose.

Or the rumor that the Thais are looking around for a friendly relation with Russia because SEATO has not stemmed the communist invasion. When I was in S.E. Asia I wrote my cayenne stuff that I objected to SEATO because it did not include St. Helena and Uruguay. I doubt very much whether my newsmen would accept my reports with the royal family and how they reacted—some of it in my own presence; or my conversation with the leader of the opposition; or my meetings with the Mr. Big of Thailand. These things being “impossible” they could not be news. Besides what I was told and told very direct, is now coming out and we need more and more and more Laos-Chaos. In the early Spring, if not before, I shall be with my best friend who took the trouble to come to Washington to warn about Ho Chih Minh and not a cough in a carload—he was the trouble-maker. Then he returned to warn about Laos—he had just been working for the King of Laos—and la meme chose excepting, thank God and praise Allah, for Senator Fulbright.

Now I have been to the FBI many times and the usual question is “What do you know?” And I have been to the “Intelligence” and the usual question is “Who are you?” Some day we shall have an intelligent-intelligence which will operate like the FBI and do some screening afterwards. If you ever write my biography, go to Fort Mason and look at the heroes’ book, May 1945 and see my signature and ask how it got there. Right under Carlson’s raiders. But I was born on the wrong side of the trackless tracks.

My theme here is “Fifty Million Frenchmen can’t be wrong, but fifty million Sufis can’t be.” Amen. We have the only “intelligence” service in the world which rejects its own personnel to accept the “findings” of non-American, non-Asians concerning Asia. Yesterday I was in the Pashto Institute and pulled out the Encyclopedia Britannica on “Afghanistan”; you should compare it with the American Encyclopedia. They spell “Afghanistan” the same. Let’s change the subject.

Fifty million Sufis can’t be and I am having a social whirl from early in the morning until midnight with plenty of meals—almost too many and invitations all over the place. Someday I hope to convince some American in foreign service that their compatriot who was one of them in a former generation and wrote The Dervishes—J.P. Brown, should be taken seriously. Brown, being a mere subaltern had the “audacity” to visit the dervishes and write reports. This is not done, you know. I met more dervishes in U.A. than Billy Graham met of peoples there and … I have written a poem somewhere, if you want to call it a poem, “And the Burdick boys will catch you if you don’t watch out.”

I am quite ready to do a c to Prof. Burdick. I have many common friends with both Burdick and Lederer and in all honesty, objectivity and sincerity refused to meet them. But with Profs. Cantwell Smith, Landau, Von Grünebaum, “Warsawovitch,” “Gracowski,” “Minsky,” “Pinsky” and Oxbridge, not a chance. We are the only nation in the world, “only in America” do we see our people relying on non-Asian, non-American “experts.”

I have completed my first report to Secretary Shahab. Why should I go to Shahab? Why can’t I go to our Ambassador, or to the State Department? No, I have to go to the Arabs, Pakistanis, Indians, Burmese, Malayans, and Indonesians to talk facts. Fifty million Sufis can’t be and I am being entertained by them every minute.

Thank God both our Senators are cooperating with me—not on “realism” but on the problems of water supply, saline soils, desert agriculture and the great problems of a nation which is having a hard time standing up. Someday I may meet a Pakistani of importance who approves of our Peace Corps and someday I may meet an American editor of importance who will write on the achievements of Americans in Asia. We start writing off all Americans connected with religion in any way and end up by downgrading our real experts and technical men. I have already written of the countermeasures taken by Russians and am on excellent terms with the Security Police. Indeed it is the Chief Inspector General and one of the Justices of the Supreme Court who are taking the lead in financing the visit of non-existing Sufis to America. I have had to write to a number of Universities that because they have not recognized the existence of Sufis, moneys which would normally be sent for endowments and scholarships are now to be used in financing the trips of us non-existing persons.

Another reason you can understand why sanity is difficult is that President Ayub said “Islam should march with the times.” Result—and you might have guessed it—bigger and better parades. Islam is marching with the times. (This is quite in line with my original discovery of “Pukhtunistan”—“We want no more elections, we demand plebiscites.”)

Congressman Jack Hennessy has been turning my reports over to Lucretia Grady. Mrs. G. was only the wife of an Ambassador. “Some of my best friends are Sufis” which happens to be true of her and a couple of pictures in books will validate this. But this would make Cantwell Smith, Von Grünebaum, Landau, Minsky, Pinsky, and Warsawovitch wrong—so we discount even an Ambassador’s wife. This is “intelligence.”

Yesterday morning I first went to the Pashto Academy and have learned all about their plans for a Central Asian Institute. This group is not only organized by Sufis, they are working out a large and very sensible counter-espionage movement. There are three distinct counter-espionage movements lead by Sufis and it will be one of my jobs to bring them together. They all have the same purport and outlook but their methods are quite different. There is no use discussing these until we first accept that some, if not all the 50,000,000 Sufis are; and then examine the contents of Sufism—not from books by Oxbridge and Von Heidlehausen, but either go to the Sufis themselves or to the American J. P. Brown.

I am writing a long report on this to Columbia University and will send copy to the Department of South Asian Studies, Berkeley and perhaps to the American Friends of the Middle East. The latter group, at least, recognizes that there are Sufis (between my need for Eno’s, Sulphur Tablets and Milk of Magnesia I assure you these are Sufis and my stomach protests, but not too much).

Then I visited Prof. Duley, from Colorado State U., which dominates the agricultural advisory work. This country is roughly divided between Colorado State and Washington State. I may report later, or lecture on the work done by our Universities here and they are doing things. This country is, or wishes to be, 80% agricultural and perhaps should be. So we are going up and over the “Peace Corps” and they are going to be bombarded with questions about religion, negroes, God, religion, life in the U.S., God and religion and they are going to be “briefed” like V.P. Johnson and everybody knows it.

As to the technical side of this I keep writing to my friend Harry Nelson of City College and keep a complete record. Yesterday we discussed Soy Beans, Olives, Avocadoes, Small Fruit, etc., etc. Of course our “social scientists” will say UNO, FAO, UNESCO, UNICEF are taking care of these matters. Also, why a “Peace Corps?”

Later I went to an orphanage operated by Sufis (How come? They never accept responsibilities) and then a grand round of top professors and scientists, all Sufis and we discussed Sufism and the impossibility of having real cultural exchange between America and Asia because the Americans have a potter-clay attitude, the Russians have a potter-clay attitude (which we accepted, that’s right) but if Asians have a potter-clay attitude toward us—that is terrible, why don’t they solve their problems? This is what everybody asks of everybody else.

One professor had visited Europe, specially Leipzig and Heidleberg and I got a report first on the German attitude towards Oriental philosophy and the different reactions of East and West Germans. There is no doubt that communism is breaking down Orthodoxy if not religion in the East Sector and this often opens the doors to Oriental faiths. But the new generation of Germans are not “experts” in Orientalia and they are willing to learn. (Germans in America please don’t copy; why we may have to turn to Asia for “experts” on Asia!)

Of course this idea of having Asians teach us makes me popular and someday we may learn about Asian-Asia and get rid of Phant-Asia.

I have read several books down on village life in the Punjab. I have also visited many villages. I have also siestaed in huts and what-not and eaten food with my fingers with the natives. As I have written before all men are equal excepting women, sweepers, washermen, and villagers. And the number of second-class citizens in this “casteless” land, oh well, we have fun.

I may have written to you that I offered a suggestion to President Ayub which he not only accepted but put into practice and I received a nice letter from his press secretary. I have also had the privilege—and I foresaw it—of meeting one of his spiritual teachers. The meeting was, of course, impossible because there are no Sufis and dervishes have a lot of rules. Do you know what he said to me? “Come to lunch!” And I did. Of course this is only the outside of it.

I am therefore letting the Foreign Service see this. I have three awkward alternatives:

a. Go to Prof. Burdick. The way the Foreign Service reacted to this book of fiction stands n contrast to the way some civil servants react to facts. All he would have to do is go through my diaries and then write to the persons involved and the “Ugly America” would look like a primer. I don’t want this but the second alternative:

b. Go to Fulton Lewis Jr. This would put me on a national hook-up. I have my documentary materials. I would mention names and the next day William Murrow would either be impeached or resigned. “We welcome criticisms.” That is the biggest piece of downright nonsense and Murrow has gained the enmity of foreigners from all over. I have still to meet one who has anything but a fierce word for him. Criticisms and suggestions!

Well, we had an American pianist come to Pakistan and play Bach, Brahms, Beethoven, Tchaikovsky—also Samuel Barber, but how did he get in? The excuse was to raise funds for East Pakistan. The real thing is to entertain the Americans and NATOS abroad at our public expense. Raise funds? Why, in one week in the small town of Abbottabad more people saw “Europe by night” than attended these concerts—what is the difference between an American playing Bach, Beethoven, Brahms, and Tchaikovsky and having Oxbridge, Minsky, Heidlebrun, etc., be our “experts.” It would undoubtedly be “unfair” TO THE Russian to have and American pianist play Grofé, Coplan and Elvis Presley—these things are not done, though they would attract maybe even millions of Pakistanis. I have heard more American music in one Indian film than has been presented by some of our ANTA booksellers.

c. Go to Senator Fulbright. This would be a last alternative and I would have to keep away from the Foreign Affairs Committee. For one peep out of me and Barry Goldwater would subsidize me for life.

Fortunately now I think the American Friends of the Middle East and enough persons and institutions accept objective reports. But I am standing in the forefront of a number of fellow-Americans, rejected even more than I have been, who can’t get factual reports and strongly supported suggestions before anybody. Those who mingle with Asian-Asians are the last ones we need. And I don’t think this will go on much longer. The President has asked for “realism”; I have asked him, “Why not reality”?

Of course I may apologize. It just may be that I will be receiving an answer from Karachi or Washington on one or more of these points. It is possible. Well, the Indians and some top Malayans are waiting for me, but meanwhile the Sufi-Sufis are all over the place. I have invitations and lectures and appointments more than I can handle. And I am “do-it-yourself” American-Pakistani cultural exchange. That’s enough now.

Samuel L. Lewis


Peshawar,

September 6, 1961

World Affairs Council of Northern California

421 Powell St.

San Francisco, Calif.

Dear Friends;

This is my diary entry at this time. I continue to have an exceedingly prolix and busy social program due almost entirely to two reasons (1) my interest in and knowledge in soils, crops and food; my knowledge of Islamic culture and mysticism. All despite all our European mentors against whom I am crusading, nearly all the leaders here in every walk of life are disciples in Sufism; it makes my introductions and my becoming a house-guest a comparatively easy thing. The more candor and the more agreement on religious and philosophical attitudes, the easier it is to consider the social, scientific and other problems and interests of the country.

I am enclosing copy of letter to Senator Engle which contains some of the things I am either going to offer or “do it yourself” when I return. Although the President may be very sincere and earnest, I am never sure whether one means reality by “realism,” or some private approach to life which, so verbalized, is presumed to possess charm. Most often it is the other way around.

We do not realize how much neutralism is caused by our inability—rather than unwillingness—to sit down with Asians as we sit down with Europeans, even Russians. We seldom eat with them; until Mennon Williams went abroad we disdained to put on national clothing and we preach incessantly.

I have just been to Mardan to the excellently operated plantations of Jamshyd and Satter Khan at Takht Bhai. They have been to California and expect to come again; they have perhaps even visited you. If not I hope the next visit of one or the other will be more official. I do not wish to enter into the technical side of my visit which will be reported to Joint Minister of Food and Agriculture, M.A. Cheema. I have not been reporting at the moment to the University of California. It is sufficient to say that farming can be profitable, it can be scientific with or without technology, and it can be attuned to the needs of the people. It can be, but wherever politically minded men overshadow the doers, there is bound to be some shortcoming. I do not wish to go into that.

I can, of course, discuss the Sugar situation, the Maize situation, etc., and if it should be that you want me to address you on or off the record, especially on the record I should like first to visit Stanford Research Institution and take up some matters with them. For whatever one’s views, there are bound to be some emotional and sentimental factors which may or not be pertinent and over-all pictures are hard to obtain. In any case I have now a fair picture of most projects which pertain to the activities of a Department of Food & Agriculture, by whatever name it is called. And I will continue to go into such matters.

I have spoken before the assembled Student Body at Mardan College and tomorrow at the Urdu College, University of Peshawar. This latter lecture was easily arranged through the cooperation of Prof. Abdul Qadir, Principal of the Pashto Academy. I have to write a long report on the academy to the Department of Linguistics, Columbia University, copy of which will go to the Department of South Asian Studies, Berkeley; and details will be discussed with Mr. Watan of the AFME when I next reach Lahore.

Prof. Abdul Qadir is another leading Sufi and although a mystic, like most real mystics (about whom we know practically nothing) he is more reality-minded than realists are and we have had long discussions on counter-espionage in Central Asia, a matter I would be glad to report in detail.

I have withheld releasing my Passport for my Indian visa on account of the border situation here. I have been to Warsak Dam which is now operated by engineers who were students of Prof. Durrand, long time principal of the Engineering College, U of Peshawar, a leading physicist and homeopath, and a teacher in Sufism. He is one of the most profound mystics I have met—more profound than some of the leading Swamis in India and V President Radhakrishnan, having also been a Sadhu. I keep mentioning the particulars here of Sufi mystics and will mention more and more of them until we awaken to the uselessness of listening to Canadians, Europeans and Zionists as to the [?] of Islam. Zionists have every right to propagate Zionism but the seizure of so many channels of Islamic thought in the U.S. has made real cultural exchange and social candor almost impossible.

It is possible that Durrand may take me to Khyber Pass. When one is with him no papers are needed. But it is other Sufis who expect to come to the U.S. and present us with some facts of life. I certainly had the Vice-Consul here jump off his chair when I told him that it was a shame and disgrace to take our knowledge of Sufism from Canadians, Europeans and Zionists in a country where the President himself (Ayub) is a disciple in Sufism—and this covered quite a few Presidents and Prime Ministers. My final report on this will come from Malaya. And most of the Pakistanis who have been in the Bay area of late have also been disciples in Sufism and we go on and on listening to Canadians, Europeans and Zionists.

In fact I am going to propose seriously that no non-American professor be permitted to lecture to us on any country but his own without either

A degree from at least one university in the geographical sector about which he is permitted to give instructions, and degrees;

Or the official approval of one such government.

My invitations to India and Malaya have come almost entirely to protest against this utterly fantastic policy of having Europeans, etc., “teach” us about the Orient beginning with “Zen??” Buddhism in S.F.!

On the other hand these American scholars who have made social and other reports on Asia may be taken seriously. It is taking about six writers on Hunza—social scientists, natural scientists and explorers, to counterbalance the folly of Lowell Thomas. And as for Protestant missionaries! Unless they write books like Dr. Seagraves we are overlooking one of the grandest series of operations anywhere, by the most dedicated, self-sacrificing people. But it is hypocrisy to praise Dr. Seagraves and utterly ignore the work of his colleagues on this continent. And as for the Catholics, they have the best education system of all, but as most of them are not Americans, I am not speaking my piece here.

The hot weather is somewhat abating slowly. This is very hard to take. The Pathan hospitality is marvelous but I must confess I generally land at quite a different spot than programmed. I am at the moment at Green Hotel and have been at Dean’s and this gives me experience, etc. But I do not encourage tourism here. For one’s money there are better places by far—there is no coordination in anything. Before they advertised the Lahore region; now they advertise the mountain districts. The tourist lands in Karachi, far, far away and it is most difficult to get information as to how to reach the places advertised. It is chiefly “bums,” adventurers and explorers who go to such places.

I understand that there are now some American geologists around my “home,” Abbottabad, which I may re-visit next week or later. I have preliminary mineralogical reports, very, very fine. I must soon report to Secretary Shahab and then prepare for a “grand finale” at Lahore.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis


September 8, 1961

My dear John,

It has been my fate or fortune to have been the guest of two men who hosted the Sulzbergers when they were in this part of the world and I have written to the N.Y.Times. There is a copy enclosed—I am not sure how clear it is, and there is something to add.

There is one thing that is definitely wrong with our Foreign Service. A number of years ago I heard a lecture in Mill Valley by a Hindu who came out boldly for neutralism and his ground was very simple: “The Russians eat with us and you don’t.” I do not think many of the audience got the full impact of it and certainly the Foreign Service has not.

I again gave a lecture before another college, with excellent results and three newspaper interviews. If Billy Graham or a newspaper man or a Russian had a quarter of the audiences I get it would be news and even world news. But a single American is ignored—at home. I don’t know how much longer this will be. On the surface I may seem speaking for myself but it goes much deeper.

There is one branch of our government which is going to take an earthquake to awaken and that is the USIS which has a stranger potter-clay attitude toward foreigners especially Asians. They are to be moulded; they are not to be studied, they are to be shaped. I had one talk at the Consulate in which the Vice-Consul blanched when I told him: “You probably learned about Islam from some non-American, non-Muslim who told you there are no important Sufis in the world and Sufis have never taken responsibilities and yet you are serving a country whose resident (Ayub) is a disciple in Sufism and I have met one of his spiritual teachers.” There is nothing to do but blanch; we don’t take cognizance of these things.

One professor after another has contacted American intellectuals and found that while they were nice they simply did not know how to learn from Pakistan. It was all one-way. I have been for foreign aid and I still am for foreign aid but a country that can finance an “artist” to come to Asia where they don’t like European music and give them Bach, Beethoven, Brahms and Tchaikovsky—what is that? We have no money to bring them American music or dancing even f it be profitable both commercially and diplomatically.

I had a long interview with one of the leading American professors here. He is stuck. He has been given a big job out of his field. He is not at his profession and he is not permitted to contact and confer with Pakistanis, only instruct them! They sent a “Peace Corps” organizer here and told me that he and his colleagues gave the “Peace Corps” man hell. We are going to send a number of “dedicated” young men into a part of the world where they have thousands of years of culture behind them, impose something on them which they have not asked for, and ignore what they have asked for.

It is universally agreed that the salinity problem is the worst and I am now writing to the heads of the Pakistani government to finance students to Riverside, California in both the undergraduate courses and the graduate school. The former is connected with the University of California, the latter with the U.S. Dept. of Agriculture and is for foreigners only. In diplomacy everything is important but the facts. Washington either does not answer letters or you get white-wash. But don’t assume that the Pakistani or UAR governments are any better. The scientists always so, the business men usually so, but as soon as a man becomes a government “servant” he serves protocol and not the public.

Anyhow after mailing I have another newspaper interview today and perhaps by that time I shall be given more publicity, in Urdu. The Urdu papers have been very fine. Those in English, despite these interviews, may or may not say anything. One was formerly pro-Russian and is still covertly anti-American.

My program has been upset by the disappearance of another host. This is not awkward because I am overburdened and it may enable me to get back on my original schedule. I have to return to Abbottabad to finish some work. Then to Rawalpindi on two important deals. One is regarding travelling companions and financial aid to me, either on my trip or when I return to the States. The other is to conclude my reports to the Central Government.

I have suffered somewhat because of the long heat spell. It has just rained and it is possible that this will cool the atmosphere. It is September now and everybody has promised good weather for this month. Some of my dreams have been thwarted because of the b order troubles with Afghanistan and some because of fine hospitality elsewhere. I hope to visit the experimental farm east of here (Peshawar) tomorrow. I have already met the manager. I am conferring with a rug merchant today regarding imports. I can’t afford to buy much at the moment because of uncertainties rather than lack of funds. And don’t wish to load my bags more.

I am also endeavoring to go to the bazaars and make some purchases of shoes and look around. Habib bank is next door to the hotel where I am momentarily—I am always somewhere else. I got my Bankamerica accounts straightened out. But not the Pakistani banks, although I have withdrawn my funds from Habib.

I hope to be able to leave here Sunday, but can’t tell. There are police regulations coupled with the complex friendly regulations I have with these people.

The main complaint all over is the lack of mingling. I have said this above and I say it again. We mingle even with the Russians. Unless the Peace Corps does some mingling—and I think this is very difficult for high I.Q.’s—we are going to lose more money on useless projects. That is why I am glad Congress pulled the purse-strings tight. The real problems of this country have been touched only superficially by us and self-praise does not win friends.

The comical thing is that now I am placed by the top Pakistani intellectuals as one of the world’s great authorities on Islam, and me, expelled from a college in California for having “false views” on the subject! I am not one of the world’s great authorities on Islam but I know more about it than any European I have ever met. Or Canadian—our present Mr. Big is a Canadian, despised all over the Islamic world. His predecessor was an Englishman, etc. I have to name the important American authorities to the diplomatic corps! They don’t know Americans are highly regarded in Asia!

My meeting with fellow-travelers—tourists, not politicians—brings out the same results and complaints. And on this side they are so anxious to bring in “tourists” that a real tourist is often given short treatment. But the business men are very hostile to the bureaucracy here. With all the reforms of Ayub the government is still full of persons of self-importance and no ability. They do not have chambers of commerce to any extent and no producer’s organizations. My plan for inducing our food processors to train apprentices from this part of the worlds has been commended both by Pakistani farmers and the agricultural experts from Colorado State. Soon I shall be moving into Washington State areas—if they approve my plans I shall shout them aloud when I return despite all the diplomats (who never mingle with the people) and Peace Corps and Lowell Thomases.

The Pashto Academy here is being highly regarded by its counter-espionage plans—rejected by our CIA of course. If Afghanistan goes the way of Laos, what a field day I shall have. It is time to listen to Mr. Little who has been there and not to Mr. Big who has not. As I said before, I am speaking for a lot of little Americans—tourists, adventurers, protestant missionaries, etc., etc.

While this is not directly for the Journal-Independent I hope one of their staff may read my stuff, intelligible or not.


Peshawar, NWF, Pakistan

September 8, 1961

Hon. J. William Fulbright

Chairman, Foreign Affairs Committee

U.S. Senate

Washington, D.C.

In re: Bringing Americans and Asians Together.

Dear Senator Fulbright:

This letter was long ago suggested to me by my life-long friend, Robert S. Clifton, now known as Phra Sumangalo, the Buddhist monk who became an ex-patriate. So long as he remained a United States citizen it was impossible for him to be taken seriously by the State Department and so-called CIA, and I attribute our loss of face in Laos largely due to this strange attitude of CIA and some other agencies. My own experience has invariably been that when I went to the FBI with information they asked me for the information and that when I went to the State Department or CIA they asked me about myself and ignored the information.

I was able a few years ago to give a full report to the late Ambassador Grady in San Francisco. Yet I could not get a facet of that report over to the officials in the foreign service and very little to our newspapers. When man bites dog in Asian, it is not and must (?) not be news. Indeed I am writing at this point only because of impending difficulties in Afghanistan.

I have named Phra Sumangalo and I have named the late Ambassador Grady (this can be substantiated by his widow). The rest of the names will be mentioned in the body of this communication; or if not named can be given. But Senator I am faced with a terrible dilemma and it is a terrible dilemma. If I go to Prof. Burdick of the “The Ugly American” fame or infamy he will have a field day with my diaries and you will see a mess of fiction-based-on-fact; then the Foreign Service will shudder. Fiction, yes; facts?? What kind of realism is this?

Or I can go to Fulton Lewis Jr. and in 24 hours would be on a national hook-up and some of our officials would be forced to resign or be impeached. I refer in the first instance to Ed. R. Murrow. He pompously and piously said he would welcome criticisms and suggestions. He evidently pulled some faux pas while I was on the high seas which made him very unpopular with the foreign colony here. When I did write him I got just the answer I expected—a long white-wash from one Mr. Chatrand, who has the desk for Pakistan and Afghanistan. He told me that if I would only talk matters over with the USIA officials, I would have a different view.

Senator, I arrived in Karachi and was point-blank and a priori refused an interview by the acting cultural attaché. This would not have mattered but since landing I have probably spoken to more Pakistanis than any unofficial American since the foundation of this country. I was given an ovation yesterday at Peshawar U, just as I have twice been given ovations at Punjabi U. But to get a USIA official to take me seriously, Senator, it is next to impossible.

Who are our USIA attachés? They are probably college graduates of high standing versed in the American way of life and able to lecture on it. But where have they learned about Pakistan and Islam? Unless they went to Harvard or Princeton, they probably studied under a Canadian, European, or Zionist professor, the only country in the world that has Europeans, Canadians and Zionists teaching “us” about Asia and Islam, and I can give you a list of top government people and high dignitaries in universities who do not like that at all.

I told Mr. Frisbee, the just retired USIA attaché at Lahore that in the United States outside of Harvard and Princeton, the Hartford Seminary gave about [?]. There they propose to convert Muslims to Christianity so their Muslims are real. But the “unbiased” Canadians, Germans, Englishman and Zionists take anything out of their heads they wish and there is no escape. Why, I was dismissed from a college because I differed from an expatriate European who talked about Islam and point blank refused to permit his students to utilize the late Dr. Duncan McDonald, one of the real great American scholars on Islam.

I have seen now in person one Vice-President make a fool of himself in India and another in Pakistan but no one seems to have examined the persons who briefed them. Have the person who brief Mr. Nixon on India or Mr. Johnson on Pakistan any standing in Asian-Asia? My dear Senator, if I were to list the people who have objected or protested against our strange subjectivism plus an equally strange magnification of degrees from European universal ties on Oriental subjects, your colleagues would become red in the face. I would probably be a hero to Hindt and Hickenlooper and Barry Goldwater would send for me. I can furnish you with the names all right and it is a long and ever growing list, and their conversations were not pleasant.

In 1957 federal funds were spent to organize a UNESCO gathering in San Francisco to bring Americans and Asians together. A highly touted Canadian there had no standing on this continent was introduced as the expert on Islam. The Iraqi, Iranian and American (myself) Muslims were ruled off the floor and after the conference I wrote to the Public Service section, Department of State, warning of an impending mob attack on the USIA library in Bagdad. It happened. No lesson.

I was in Cairo for six months and told the USIA officials I would have to leave. Every day you tell me we have two-way cultural exchange and every night the Egyptians deny it. You people won’t face each other, you are using me as a foil and I can’t stand it. This was after I had warned four times of an impending mob attack. Two hours after the USIA director assented I was probably right the mob came.

You may ask me how I get news. Senator, I am a member of Dervish Orders. They are found in many Islamic countries. They are a solid brotherhood whom we don’t recognize. Prof. Cantwell Smith, Von Reichenbach, Rom Landau and a bunch Zionists either deny their existence or belittle them. Yet one of the best books on the subject was written by one J. P. Brown, of our own foreign service (The Dervishes) and the late Ambassador Grady had his picture taken many times with the late Hasan Nizami of New Delhi who alone had 10,000,000 followers. Never mind our foreign services; the non-Americans say different and we swallow them blindly. And everybody from the Royal Family of Thailand to the heads of the UAR government knows this. It is incomprehensible.

There are some 50,000,000 dervishes in the world—maybe more, maybe less because many belong to more than one Order. They include Syed Mahmud who was once Minister of External Affairs in India and is now titular head of the whole Islamic community—all our Canadians, Germans and Zionists to the contrary. They include President Ayub and most of his cabinet. They include all the members of the Foreign Service of Indonesia I have yet to date, including all you may have met in Washington; and most of the Sudanese and Iraqi.

Through my Sufi brethren I have come upon three distinct counter-espionage movements behind the Iron Curtain. Through one of them I have had a report of China which almost makes the monk-nun report look like a whitewash—so terrible. But we officially take no cognizance of them, we call them “fanatics” though they include many of the top scientists and industrialists of the Islamic world. Just to mention one name—the late Maratab Ali Shah, a leading industrialist, almost the Mr. Big of Pakistan, and an associate of the Ford family. I was twice to his house as a brother-sufi-disciple, just before his death and expect to meet his family when I return to Lahore. This is just one, and I can give you names and names and names.

And I was dismissed from an American college for attempting to name some of those people by a European displaced person who is the No. 1 “expert.”

Again through my Sufi brothers. They include many of the leading security officials in this country. As soon as we proposed the “Peace Corps” these chess-playing Russians got busy (reports from them). They began sending in “experts.” The “experts” first went to the Mosque to pray—a good Islamic custom, then they told the devotees about the wonders of Islam behind the Iron curtain, passed out pictures and shook hands. This is something Americans can’t do; strictly anti-protocol? Why! Even in the midst of a cold war we are bound by a lot of nonsense.

I was in India and where do you think the comrades met? At Shrines and tombs and ashrams. They have full control of one famous ashram from which they can send out “holy” men all over the world. Fortunately the FBI took my report, the CIA did not. Indeed one of my best friends in India, another Sufi, is the Edgar Hoover of that country or was when I was there.

Incidentally, Senator, I am one American who turned a mob on the communist hecklers and they had to flee for their lives (at Simla). Now I see that men who were mobbed by communists have been given very respectable jobs in Washington. But it happens that I know something of Indian history, philosophy, religion and psychology and I did not learn these things either from Germans or Northrups, but either the hard way or from Indians. Indeed I am invited now to India because I have been urging that now non-American be permitted to lecture on Asian subjects without the approval of at least one Asian government or university. And why not? Why should Heidelberg, Leiden, Oxford, etc be given preference over Benares or Calcutta, or for that matter Minnesota or Princeton?

Many of the Americans here complain that they are given no opportunity to mingle with Pakistanis and the Pakistanis complain that American officials do not mingle with them. Or, if an American happens to be a Protestant missionary, it is assumed and wrongly that he is “fishing” for his mission or sect and so while we praise Dr. Seagraves, we equally ignore all his colleagues who have as yet no time to write books. Some of the finest scientific work I know is being done by Protestant missionaries; if the shadow of their efforts were accomplished by newsmen, they would be integrated into our culture.

When I go to India I shall be closeted with Dr. Radhakrishnan:

I can talk to Dr. Radhakrishnan or any professor or swami [?] about Indian religion and philosophy, and have; but not with [?] and Northrups—who have no standing in India.

b. I was the only outsider at a dinner wherein Master Tara Singh “surrendered” to Prime Minister Nehru. I wrote then that it was such a “man bite dog” affair that it would be published in detail. It was not. The truth about the incidents have been kept under cover. I intend furthermore to bring out the man who arranged the meeting—a top Sufi. I was there.

I have been “there” many times. I have seen the Royal Cemetery in Japan, the first non-Asian. I have been a guest of honor in the Imperial Gardens in Tokyo and at the Emperor’s Botanical Gardens. I have seen the stupa over the ashes of Buddha in Japan. The same course of events in Thailand. The same in India, the same in Pakistan, the same in UAR.

I addressed as many Egyptians as did Billy Graham but was introduced, thank God, as “The American,” a sobriquet which I enjoyed. I want to bring Americans and Asians together. I want to see them sit down and discuss man-to-man. Yes, I am a member of the American Friends of the Middle East. They know all about my career.

The two things discussed here most are salinity and Islam. I saw Mrs. Eleanor Clay of the Dept. of Agriculture in Washington who sent me to Dr. Fireman at Riverside who gave me plenty of material which I turned over to Dr. Zohdi, Chief Soil Conservationist at Lahore, etc. I have told Chester Bowles that what he wrote about I would do. I am doing but his department and the Embassy are too busy denouncing each other (in their interpretations) to bother about an American who achieves.

I am now making my final horticultural reports to Mr. M.A. Cheema, Joint Minister of Food and Agriculture; and to Secretary Q.U. Shahab on other aspects of my mission here. It took Secretary Shahab five minutes to recognize me—someday I will get a USIA representative to, without going through the agony in Cairo.

I have been in holy places of Islam, Hinduism and Buddhism and shall probably continue. I have a large itinerary of universities to address. I am invited to Malaya by Phra Sumangalo who is arranging my appearance there with the Prime Minister. I literally stole two delegations of “neutralists” from the Russians and Czechs in Cairo—by very anti-protocol methods—beginning by admiring women’s dresses, etc.

I don’t know how much the Peace Corps will be trained as to the agricultural problems here. But all of us are sure and fear they will not know about Islam or the Moghul or other cultures which impregnate Pakistan and their potter clay policies with all the verbiage of democracy and brotherhood may make things [?] not.)

[?] to have to come to Washington. I have omitted many names here. [?]. Asians and Americans do not sit down together. Chester Bowles [?] things by attempting to associate with Indians. I [?] Ambassador Galbraith and as for Reischauer, I have been [?] to Japan for a generation.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis Passport 1919228

Ahmed Murad Chisti


Peshawar, NWF

September 9, 1961

Hon. Q. U. Shahab,

Secretary to the President,

General Ayub National Park,

Rawalpindi.

My dear Mr. Secretary:

I have reached the furthermost point in my visit to this country and am gradually returning toward Karachi. I should be in India within a month, inshallah.

Tourism: This is positively the worst aspect of my visit here. I had hoped to introduce something of this subject into my country, but it is absolutely impossible. Since writing the article of which copy is enclosed I have spoken to four more tourists, two Americans and two “British” and they confirm my statements. There is not much concern for the “tourist” that any tourist that does not fit in with this imaginary person is given short-shrift as we say.

All the real tourists I have met fall into two classes and two only, although these classes overlap: (1) adventure-hunting-fishing type; (2) Islamic-historical-Asian culture type. Both abhor liquor, European dancing, and the kind of entertainment that is offered at luxury hotels. Both would like to see more Pakistani dancing, which fortunately we get at the cinema.

No letters or inquiries of any kind have ever been answered by your officials. Fortunately one receives courtesies, assistance and information from the GTS and railway people who are very kind and hospitable.

Cultural Exchange: I have been received most excellently wherever I have talked on “Islamic Philosophy and Modern Science.” Several newspapers have printed excerpts of my talks and I have another newspaper interview coming up. I hope to go into this subject in more detail in Lahore, etc.

Agricultural Missions: I should say they have been most successful and I shall be sending in reports to Joint Minister M.A. Cheema whom I hope to see again before I leave. My last report can not be made before visiting Lyallpur.

Islam in Pakistan: I have met, I am told, more holy men, saints, and spiritual teachers than any foreign visitor to date. My last was to Golra Shereef; very, very satisfactory.

Poetry: I am now engaged in one grand epic, “Rassoul Gita” and in several smaller ones. A few of the latter have been accepted for translation into Pashto.

Salt Water Conversion: I have material covering the latest projects in the United States which I hope to turn over to the proper authorities either directly or through your good services.

Return to Pakistan: This will be no doubt when Allah wishes.

Islam in America: I have now two offers of cooperation—one from Faquir Zulfaqir Ali Shah Mastana of Rawalpindi; the other through Major Sadiq of Lahore. Both hope to come to America either with me or later travel with me in the United States with rather harmonious programs of spiritualism and spirituality. A large number of high officials are interested in each.

As I hope to visit the East Wing after my tour in India everything here is, in a sense, inconclusive. But the cordiality and hospitality received with the above single exception, has been pretty universal.

When I am in Rawalpindi—probably next week—I shall telephone your office for any appoint or request; an appointment is only necessary in so far as you feel it is proper. Again thanking you for your hospitality and council,

I remain,


Peshawar,

September 10

Dear Friends of the World Affairs Council:

This is my diary rather than “the news.” I am enclosing a copy of a letter written to a famous person whom “I knew when.” I have had to write also to Senator Fulbright as a last resort. I have long been urged to this by my friend who failed to get my interview with the press or State Department and his warnings over Annam and then Laos have developed until he became a ex-patriot. He has turned to Fulbright in disgust and was accepted but not by the Dullas regime. Then, after he met Fulbright, the State Department and CIA hounded him, but not before.

I am in the awful dilemma of having to go to Burdick or what is worse Fulton Lewis Jr. The opening wedge is simple. Ed Murrow loves to preach and does not want any criticism or suggestions and the animosity toward him everywhere is great. I received a letter from one Mr. Shepherd in charge of Afghanistan and Pakistan political relations who told me if I only seriously conferred with the USIA officials I would have different views of their work.

No. 1 refused absolutely point blank to see me.

No. 2 the brush-off until I collared him and then only personal talk

No. 3 the brush-off

And here I am talking to thousands and thousands of people, getting publicity mostly in Urdu, sending in reports to members of the Cabinet, meeting bigwigs all over the place and unable now to make proper diary or other records – simply too much. I have spoken at Mardan College and at the Urdu section of the University of Peshawar on subjects for which I was declared totally uncredentialed in California led by the “expert” Rom Landau – the others are no better. I was not even qualified to be a student. And here I teach teachers on the same subjects!

I have visited the Americans who control the Department of Agriculture at the Peshawar U. and the chief advisers in the same field (from Colorado State). Have visited the fine Sugar Plantation at Mardan owned and operated by Sattar and Jamshyd Khan, both of whom have visited California and yesterday the Agricultural Research Station east of this city. Have visited Warsak Dam which is now operated by former students by my quondam hosts. Have long reports to make on the Pashto Academy (excellent) and the Peshawar U. (not excellent). And keep on meeting Sufi after Sufi in all walks of life—and we deny their existence. And they control the country!

I have learned considerable about the language and idiom complexes of this part of the world. I have seen agriculture at many, many levels; have discussed all of the problems listed in the letter to Chet Huntley, etc. I am not a social scientist and have not had time to review carefully recent books in these fields. But if anybody says there is no caste here—the more “shocked” people are over our treatment of Negroes; the more likely one is to find plenty of declassed persons in the weed pile! And I have just had an American teacher go into detail on the white-collar complex of most college students who want to be gentlemen.

Perhaps one of the most dangerous elements in the quasi-socialistic approach I have seen is that only too often promotion depends more on scholastic degrees than on work records.

I am sending a number of counter-proposals to entrain Pakistanis in California, mostly (a) undergraduate and graduate salinity research at Riverside (b) apprentice trainings by our food processing industries. I am ready to do all the interviewing myself, but at the moment have no faith in our newsmen who could accomplish this in a few editorials.

I have conferred on this with both the Afghanistan advisors and the research agriculturalists of Pakistan. Also with the actual growers and at least one food-processing man. This is a large complex study. The waste and shortage, the issues of packaging and grading and the great inefficiency in the whole food industry makes some resource imperative. However as Sugar is involved I should go to Stanford Research. Russia made a botch in the Beet industry, etc. by its very loose philosophy in the use of fertilizer and here I am pretty near an “expert” if there is such a thing as an “expert.”

Unfortunately I have had almost as much short-shift from the agricultural attachés as from the cultural people. In this nothing but cooperation. This makes me want to see Burdick. But why can’t we accept facts; must they be impressed only as emotional fiction. Fortunately our two senators would take me to here and there is no question of Congressman Hennessy (who after all is close to Mrs. Grady).

I have to complete my financial arrangements at Abbottabad then go to Rawalpindi, the temporary capital for some short but “heavy” conferences. I hope to track the American mining employers who are said to be stationed in Abbottabad (you can’t always accept rumors). But I get more and more of a most pleasant picture of a tremendous mineral wealth here about which little is done. Between oil and propaganda there is little real examination of basic facts and potentialities.

I avoid such matters as comparing India and Pakistan but do talk about UAR because that is in the people’s minds, an Islamic country. I do not know how much my reports will be considered but my manuscripts left in the U.S. have gotten nowhere. It is not easy to break into print and I have had located an agent.

After Rawalpindi I must go to Lahore for a still heavier program. I shall then try to record the people whom I may be meeting socially—it is a “400” list. Then go to Karachi and out. My “previews” for India are excellent and they are drawing together but then it is the one bug-bear—we teach there are no Sufis and my presumable hosts include Sufis who are friends of the Gradys and in one case an actual associate!

I may do a small amount of research on Buddhist art. I have visited some museums here but at present the “experts” are in conflict and an examination in situ shows it is very difficult to come to conclusions without a vast amount of knowledge which is hard to obtain – such as Indian stone architecture prior to this era. There is a conflict of opinion as to the relative Roman and Grecian contributions. I think we have been taught too loosely that Greeks are artists and Romans engineers. For my part it is not that simple. But it does affect that theories announced from this region. The Tuscan and toga elements make me lean toward the Roman view which the Pakistanis uphold, the Europeans generally support the Greek basis and there is some strong evidence for it too.

This city being the furthest inland, petrol is scarce and expensive so no taxis, just tongas. The buses and good are very cheap. I have visited the bazaars and bought folk-shoes, a couple of things for the Rudolph Schaeffer School and last night was given a prayer rug by a Sufi. I shall probably carry this with me, not ship, but I now have excellent bazaar-connections if one is interested. I expect to get some silverware from Abbottabad.

In the next two weeks there is also the complex of a travelling companion or two, both for Pakistan and for my journeys therein. If successful it will redound to my financial advantage. At Lahore I must confer with the AMFE, etc.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis


Rawalpindi

Sept. 16, 1961

Dear [?],

I am using odds and ends of paper here to make some diary entries from [?] period. Each time I have purchased paper it has been of a different size and texture and there is a tendency to keep small remnants of each. In trying to cut down on my luggage—nine pieces – I am making every effort to get rid of waste knowing that I must keep letters, souvenirs and purchases with me.

During the last few weeks I have had many adventures. Have spoken before three colleges and had three newspaper interviews and should say, to date, that I have certainly spoken to more Pakistanis that most Americans. One of the chief barriers to cultural exchange is the almost protocol series of restrictions put on our advisers. This was particularly true of my last interview with Ted Thatcher, our Cal. Forest Entomologist and compelled to be chief adviser in agricultural instruction at the U. of Peshawar. He is getting a big salary for doing what he does not wish, had not yet seen a forest and the chief bugs he meets are those that invade his home. Nor has he met his aids and professional colleagues nor done anything he had wished to. Indeed on top of that he is now the compulsory instructor of “Peace Corps” apprentices who are coming here soon to be briefed and trained. The further I go into this subject the more doubtful are my opinions.

If the Peace Corps learn any language it will probably be Urdu which is a city language both in Pakistan and India. It was originally the language of the army, but later replaced Persian at the courts. It never became the language of the masses excepting through its gradual introduction into Islamic schools. The unschooled, the non-Muslims, the “scheduled classes” and in general the peasants do not speak Urdu—and they are the ones who need help. The rich, the cultured, even the school kids speak it and they don’t need help. Besides almost none of the help is coming in the lines of the problem discussed herein and before.

I am about the make my final report so Secretary Shahab and will make a long report to Secretary Cheema, the Minister of Food and Agriculture.

a. Salinity. This is the big problem here and the further I go the more it is emphasized. We are still “sending experts” here. I have found nobody who knows about the US. Dept. of Agriculture Research Lab at Riverside and few that know about the college there either. I have presented and will continue to argue for Pakistanis to send both undergraduates and graduates to that region for training and then for primary work in their own country.

So far as the U.S. Government is concerned, I have written my last warning to Senator Fulbright and given him three months to answer. Otherwise I am coming out in the open and have a grim choice between Prof. Burdick, Congressman Judd, and Commentator Fulton Lewis Jr. Any Foreign Service that reacts more strongly to the fiction of “The Ugly American” than to facts and personal presentations is schizophrenic. The CIA which bonered in Cuba had every reason to know about Laos and I warned four times about Cairo and once about Bagdad—no use. The whole emphasis is on superficialities.

b. Food Processing. I have discussed with the Americans at Peshawa—the principal at the University and Dr. Thatcher, with my friend Abdul Quddus Ravi at Rawalpindi and at Tarnab Farm and Takht Bhai (see below) and two editors about proposing to have at least 12 Pakistanis given apprentice training by our large corporations or farm organizations:

a. Prunus canning, b. Plums, c. Small fruits, d. Vegetables

e. Dried prunes, f. dried other fruits, g. canning and pickling; h. jam and jellies;

i. processing as Heinza; j. grading and sizing for the market; k. conditioning and preserving. There might be others. So far I have had nothing but favorable reactions.

Afghan Situation: Although this is or was basically political and intrigue, in practice it has resulted in the shutting off of fresh fruits from the Pakistani and India markets. The most important are the grapes. They had many good grapes, but the harvest had not reached its peak. Thompson seedless stood out. Most melons are off the market. There are several pears some of which I do not know and also varieties strange to us. With the exception of the one Pear—I will write further on this when I get out my notebook, there is little I can recommend. Many of the Apples are soft and mealy and I am inclined to believe those are mostly from districts where there is little frost or snow.

University of Peshawar is both one of the largest and poorly organized institutions I have seen. Some sections are integrated and some are run as separate institutions. The Agricultural College is in this last range. The students there have to take Chemistry, Physics and Botany in their own labs. This means duplication and especially between the Agricultural and Forestry College there is duplication. This is the worse because the Chemistry Dept. has good labs. The Mardan College has very poor labs, but those at Peshawar are fine.

At Peshawar if you go in for Engineering or Medicine, you take your two years of undergraduate work in the basic sciences at the university, but the Ag. and Forestry have duplicated colleges, labs, teachers, buildings, etc., all useless. Then these colleges have their special courses in history, literature (humanities, etc.) are separate and duplications—waste in every way. Why they should be so and the Engineering Colleges should be organized and integrated I do not know. Indeed the Civil, Elec. and Mechanical Departments do not duplicate any course of the other and they are not only highly efficient but controlled by personal friends.

I do not know whether I wrote about my visit to Warsak Dam. The operators are entirely engineers who were students of Prof. Durrani, one of my best friends. The dam is on the Kabul River. I often wondered why the river should go through a gorge canyon and not through Khyber Pass. Some stream must have gone through this pass once and been diverted, like our San Joaquin. It was comparatively easy to dam this river and get considerable power. There is a huge power station which looks like a science-fiction setting for Hollywood movies. Everything is duplicate and not only push button controlled but there is a control over the controls. Any repair work can be done by switching over and there are mechanical means of lifting any machines or dynamos up to one floor level where they can easily be reached and repaired. It was 1961. Now they are opening flumes and canals for the water. The presence of this dam and the forthcoming ones on the Indus may attract industry here but that is a long story, some elements of which may be recorded here.

My most interesting time was at the Pashto Academy which is thoroughly modern and operated like it were part of Columbia rather than Peshawar. Indeed I have to write a long report about it which I shall do from Lahore where I shall be going shortly.

Takht Bhai. I think I may have written you previously that I expected to visit the largest farm in Pakistan operated on modern lines. This was so. Sattar & Jamshyd Khan are Sugar producers. Before planning they manure their land and add superphos. They said they use a great deal of manure and I did see both buffalo dung and leaf-mould deposits in quantities. Sugar is a 10 month crop.

Maize does not do well and Sorghum comes in between. I am not surprised because this is high pH soil with K in abundance—good for sugar and starch crops, but others need K and P, not to say trace elements. Some Jute is grown also. Indeed I am interested in doing work on Malvaceae, etc. but this is only a hope and dream.

Time out


September 18, 1961

This is a diary entry, no copy to Satya. On the contrary please share it with the Connaughtons, Bill Hathaway, Yvonne, Norman and anybody and everybody.

It is very definite that this pupa is coming out of its skin; whether he is a moth or butterfly, pest or beneficial insect is to be seen. The story of “Mr. Isaacs” by Marion Crawford is that of a Sufi, originally of Jewish ancestry, who was protected by the Indian and Buddhist “mahatmas” and rishis, who fell in love with an English girl who was Episcopalian, but his lot was to work with the spiritual forces and not marry her! I have always said this would be the story of my life and it is the story of this trip.

Pir Azlan Shah, the Police Treasurer and Paymaster, said to me before we both left Abbottabad that I had probably met more saints and holy men than any other foreigner. What I have gone through makes Paul Brunton and Yeats-Brown look like amateurs. My talks at the colleges have been very well received and I have been promoted socially in a sense, rising in turn above the mullahs and maulvis to become an alim, rising above the “ulema” to become a dervish and Sufi.

My plans to visit Waziristan were stalled spiritually and instead of following the Khalandar I met one Pir Golra Shereef about 10 miles west of Rawalpindi who gave me the exact same blessing I had seen in a dream and in the same way. When we arrived at the shrine, there was a tremendous celebration going on. Then everybody crowded around the “Pir” and he was having a hard time dismissing them. Then an attendant came and told him a foreigner wanted to see him. He got up abruptly—his back was turned to me—and came up immediately and said in Urdu, “Come to lunch.” I don’t know much Urdu but you can bet I know the words about eats.

He then gave me the same blessing that all the holy men have given me, adding more about my work in America—each adds more. Then I went to Peshawar, then to Mardan and back to Peshawar where I was given the run around which proved to be the best thing possible. I had time on my hands and went into the Kabul Pub Store on Sadlar Road. I bought a few things for the Rudolph Schaeffer School in S.F. Then we got into a long confab over prayer rugs and carpets. I told him I would not buy because I have no home and therefore would not know the size of the rooms. He made me a most attractive offer which I accepted. Then he invited me to dinner.

I was not hungry that night a/c heat and he wanted to invite friends and delay the meal which suited me fine. We then got into the most complicated and sometimes heated discussions. They asked me why I could not assent to their terms and I told them I could not without the consent of Allah and my Pir-o-Murshid. They asked me who my Pir-o-Murshid is. I replied “Maulana Abdul Ghafoor of Dacca.” Absolute silence. Then one after another they came up and embraced me. It was unbelievable. They had doubted my stories and there was the evidence in front of them; they accepted them all and we had a most delightful departure.

Next day I called and was given a proper rug to take back to the U.S. which I may keep or donate to a mosque or use as a “come on” for business.

Then in three days running in three different cities I ran into one Mohammed Saufraz, a brother Sufi. The last time was in Rawalpindi. I went out to look for him—in the wrong direction—and there he was out looking for me—in the wrong direction and we bumped into each other.

From those I learned that my Pir-o-Murshid is in Lahore and I am expecting to see him tomorrow, Inshallah. Meanwhile we are planning to visit the shrine of Mian Mir.

Besides the plans of the Khalandar to come to S.F. there are those of my brother, Major M. Sadiq. Each wishes to bring Sufi spiritualism and spirituality to the States with emphasis on healing. This is going to make Rom Landau ?happy? There are no Sufis, of course, of course.

ps. Jim

Now I am getting frightened. The Khalandar had built up a fortune and in the last two weeks an uncle got it all away from him while he was busy at law-court fighting for a sister. It means that “Punjabi Scam” was making a fine living getting hold of dispossessed Indian properties and selling them to incoming Muslims. He sold them very cheap and sometimes, as in this case, to two persons. He let them fight it out and after collecting enough “opted” for India. So there was the Khalandar’s sister living in a house somebody else had also bought. With four legal codes and four languages in them, what complications. So the Khalandar went to help his sister and his uncle did that while this was going on. Nize peepul!

The Khalandar was in tears but I went and prayed for him. I do this without thinking. That night he rushed over to my rooms. It seems that a very wealthy woman, who is one of his disciples, is unloading her properties and offering him 50% not commission, but of the principal—and there he is back in the plunks—six figures!

Then I decided not to call on the Khalandar’s disciple, Abdus Ravi, but to go to Dawn Hotel to say good-bye to my Sufi brother, Mr. Huq, who operates it. This proved to be right as Ravi is in Lahore (I am to meet him here later anyhow). Huq was in danger of losing his hotel. A hospital wanted it and was greasing the judge-advocate. Nize peepul. So at least I prayed.

The next day there was an auto accident and the judge is hospitalized and the case transferred. These are wonderful coincidences.

Meanwhile they have been organizing a real Pakistani-American Cultural Exchange movement. They wanted me to inaugurate it but I could not come. I said I wanted to help and plan, the door opens, a maufti comes in and tells me that he had really come to see me, not the Major, that he wanted me to address the next meeting. Boy, that was it. It is to be Tuesday night and we are going to collect chips to introduce Sufism, spirituality, and healing into the U.S. as introductory wedges in real cultural exchange.

On top of that another dream is coming true. The Egyptian Sufis (they don’t exist but they make lots of noise and have lots of influence and affluence) want to align with the Pakistanis and also with the Americans. I was asked whether I would welcome UAR guests. Welcome them! I nearly fell over. So I have to go to the police tomorrow and then to the U.S. Consulate both to report and get help on my Indian trip. At the moment I am dizzy from the heat, welcomes, constant travel and ego-ego.

I forgot. Before leaving Abbottabad (Shangrila), the Khalandar introduced another man whom he said was one of the greatest clairvoyants in Pakistan. Well he got the picture in S.F. perfectly and was not a bit sentimental either. He told me I must be firm, honest, strong, truthful and this will defeat my enemies but said I had many, though not necessarily important ones. My firmness could defeat them. As for spiritual forces behind me and in all the blessings and predictions, this had better not be put on paper.

Finally another Khalandar slept in these rooms and insisted a great holy man had slept there before. The Major denied. The Khalandar said he was not a Pakistani, a foreigner who had come a long way and said the Major had better tell the truth. It was all right to play Puck of Pukhtunistan and have Puck play “Ah Yaint, a saint” but there is more in this than meets the eye. If I write it is ego; if I do not write the record is incomplete.

SLL


Lahore, Pakistan

September 18, 1961

My dear Senator Engle:

I did not expect to be writing you before leaving this country. The grapevine has it that I shall be having a reception in San Francisco and I may sometime be meeting you either through Yvonne or Mrs. Grady, or it may be worth your while to have a representative present should the World Affairs Council of Northern California or the American Friends of the Middle East program me. At the same time there is activity in Southern California and if I did not tell you before I saw my former neighbor Norris Paulson beaten by a former pal, Sam Yorty, in the Mayoral contest. I have lived all over California and if my past showed no laurels, there is a very different picture now.

I have already spoken to some 15,000 people in this country which is probably more than any unheralded person as ever addressed. My suggestion to President Ayub was utilized by him to his advantage. And I was rather amused on reaching Lahore that not only is a group of VIPs arranging a meeting for me, but this is exactly on the lines suggested by President Ayub himself, to promote real, two-way cultural and other exchange between the United States and Pakistan and no nonsense.

This is impossible at the present time. Imagine an American citizen going to a government servant and saying: “I bet 10 to 1 that you learned something called “Islam” from a professor who was neither an American nor a Muslim.” No taking. What kind of nonsense is this? I am now using my contacts in California protesting against my being kept off the air by an English educated man who never was in Asia, and yet has been put in charge of Buddhism and then all religions; and by being blacklisted in the college by a questionable ex-patriate who had a superficial education in Islamics and happens to be a friend of the sultan of Morocco? I continue and shall continue to campaign against our totally nonsensical reliance upon non-American, non-Asians to “brief” us on this continent. I have seen two Vice-Presidents make asses of themselves. I was greeted on a large scale in UAR, on a larger one here and have top invitations to India, Malaya and Indonesia. As to Thailand and Japan, I was a guest of honor in the palatial grounds of both countries and without “credentials”—whatever those mean.

I continue to harp on “Fifty million Frenchmen can’t be wrong: fifty million Sufis cannot be.” This country is in the hands of disciples of Sufism from President Ayub down but we take a lot of humbug from non-American, non-Asians and think we can reach the hearts and minds of these people. No, I am not going to predict any mobbing of libraries here. I hope I never have to again, but if I did it would not help anyhow. The greatest complaint I have had and heard from both Americans and Pakistanis is the lack of social intercourse. But how can Americans, who either are not interested or totally misinformed about real Islamic sociology and philosophy, talk. The ignorant ones at least would not make errors. The latter do and have and will make faux pas, and these will be by-passed by the top people.

I am giving a copy of this almost in despair to the consulate to ascertain whether either they or the USTA will send a representative to one of my gatherings, official or social. Some day someone will—some day—and they will see how it is possible to promote real heart-to-heart friendship and intercourse and stop a lot of nonsensical, non-communicative self-praise.

I am not belittling foreign aid. Far from it. But without public relations, there is often wrong emphasis. Sometimes accomplishments which impress or benefit the public—included the mass of peasants—is not "good copy" and when it is not "good copy" it is by-passes. The people here are not particularly interested in the scientific accomplishments of the United States excepting where it benefits them. They are at the same time much more spiritual than we are and much more self-centered even to the point of paranoiac. That is why, though I greatly appreciate president Kennedy's emphasis on "realism" I question how far "realism" is "realityism."

Tomorrow night some progress will be made toward establishing real, honest cultural exchange wherein Pakistanis will take measure to present to the United States their poetries, their philosophies, their medical and healing systems, their traditional and modern arts, etc. Jesus Christ has given us many parables about sowers. yet neither in our politic or agriculture have we followed these "truths." We pour our propaganda—not bad in itself—without regard to the sensitivities and sensibilities of nationals. This country claims to be "Islamic." We learn subjective Islamism from Canadians, Germans, Englishmen and Zionists—each with his own brand of subjectivism and present ourselves before peoples who have their different brands of subjectivisms, and none very measurably by the text book theories of the religion; and the folk-ways are totally different and often ignored.

If an American is a newspaper man he is taken over-seriously. If he is a missionary he is not taken seriously at all. But the Pakistanis—and a lot more Asians—have the deepest respect for a praying and prayerful man and no respect for a non-devotee. Now although the President has placed perhaps the best man as Ambassador for India, he has also places some newsmen who made fools of themselves on this continent in positions of authority and responsibility.

I have written to a large number of persons highly placed in our government, and receiving either no reply, or the worst kind of white-wash reply. I have written to Senator Fulbright. My complaint is simple and elemental—if I go to fiction-writer Burdick and show my diaries, he will write more books and then the Foreign Service will have to take notice. Fiction Yes! Fact, No! And Alsop will write more articles explaining or explaining away. Or I could go to Fulton Lewis Jr.—God save the mark—and there would be impeachments and resignations and I am not fooling. I have my references. I contact all kinds of people at all levels and the program ahead is based on just that.

Or I might write to Senator Dowd who sees communists in every corner. And it is better to see communists in every corner than hush! hush! There is trouble on the Asian side. If we had a few American Muslims we could go in and counter-balance the whole situation. We can't. The Russians can and so send in "Muslims" and it is easy and when their political and economic program does not work, this sort of propaganda is all too easy. And no counter-propaganda. And what does a nation, briefed by Canadians, German, Englishmen and Zionists, know about practicing and practical Islam?

Then there is Agriculture. I have had conferences at top levels with so many leaders in all branches of this science and industry. In UAR I was taken seriously. The Embassy here has ignored me, not replied to my letters and has and is compelling me to do legwork when I return to California. What are public servants?

At my own expense I have visited villages, farms, plantations and gone deeply into salinity, soil analysis, erosion, forestry, plant protection, crop improvement, introduction of new crops (particularly soy bean and avocado), etc. I have my diaries and have contacts with several important persons and institutions in the U.S. I shall go also to Stanford Research in regard to sugar, maize, and rice with the particular problems and inquiries presented to me by the proper people in this land. I also have contacted editors and heard their story.

But the main thing at the moment is what the Sufis are considering about communism. I have had so many reports from them and within the next 48 hours I expect to get more material which I can’t present to our so-called Intelligence because they deny the existence of these people or take one for a crack-pot, etc. As I wrote President Kennedy, it is a shame to have such subjectivism when he himself has hosted quite a few disciples in Sufism and if he wanted names I would give them. For the Sufis, though mystics, are more open-eyed than anybody else and the reports I have had both on what is going on behind the Iron Curtain and the counter measures which they are taking is splendid materialタ??for a Burdick, for a Dalles never.

The idea that Berlin might be a feint while Afghanistan is being occupied is at least an idea. And so on. I wrote William Winter years ago and I have stopped writing him—that I could tell the next moves because I have contacts. I have, thank God, been able to report to Chet Huntley (another old California friend, etc.).

Efforts at book writing have not been successful but every effort will be made. But while some editor is considering a manuscript the “enemy” will make their moves. I shall learn more in India where I go soon and much more in Malayan. I may have to go to Indonesia myself.

Here is a country with a grand government, all kinds of services, etc., but a private citizen who cannot even get some report taking seriously, is invited by a foreign nation to come and try to better intellectual exchange. It is nonsense but it is true.

Most people here are very anti-Russia. They claim to be more anti-Russian than we are. They would know nothing about dialectics excepting that some of our USIA libraries have a multitude of anti-dialectic books and a dearth of pre-American material. You may understand why I object strongly to ANTA and indirectly to USIA who can finance a pianist to play Bach, Beethoven, Brahms, and Tchaikovsky. Not even Grafe and Copland who wrote American-American music. You can understand why I sympathize with Judge Saund. Real foreign help yes, but nonsense, superficial boon-doggling no.

I follow the path of Richard Burton and Gertrude Ball in Islamic lands. Too bad so few of our diplomats know about them. I have made enough suggestions to pull the rug under the feet of many neutralist lands. Today I am faced with a choice—Senator Dowd or a foreign nation. I may have to try the Senator unless Fulbright answers. Washington and to some extent the Foreign Service here is too full of self-adulation. Do we have to have another Laos?

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis


2 Elgin Road

Lahore Camtt.

September 19, 1961

To the Indian High Commission,

3 Hans Road

Karachi

Sir:

You will find enclosed:

2. Copies form of Application for Visa

2. Copies Incidental explanations requested

10 Rs. Pakistani

U.S.A. Passport 1919228

Passport photos of myself

These forms were obtained from your representatives at Murree.

I am not exactly sure of my residential address in India as my good friend, Satya Agrawal has moved. In the case of emergency mail would be sent at the embassy U.S.A., New Delhi. But I am writing Agrawalji in this regard.

I think you will find my reference quite in order and I have answered question with candor. One of my first hosts will probably be Dr. Radhakrishnan whom I hope to see at an early date; also some of you colleagues in the Ministry of External Affairs.

Faithfully

Samuel L. Lewis


Lahore, Pakistan

September 20, 1961

Rosemary Benton, Librarian,

World Affairs Council

San Francisco, Calif.

My dear Rosemary:

I am trying to catch up on my diary and am compelled to utilize any kind of paper I can purchase. In each city or town it is often different and this has led to the collection of odds and ends of which I am trying to get rid. This morning I am going to try to meet Col. Shahar Khan who is one of the heads of Punjab University. I was going to go there anyhow but last night I met this gentleman and he acted as chairman. I do not know whether he is Chancellor or what. But I am to arrange or try to arrange two kinds of lectures at this university, roughly on Islamic Art and Islamic Philosophy.

Last night I was the guest speaker of a group which is organized to study and spread the cultural and spiritual values of this country. Some day inshallah, we shall have two-way cultural exchange. We have plenty of money to subsidize pianists to play Bach, Beethoven, Brahms and Tchaikovsky but we have no money whatever to spend for the training either in school or on the job in situ of anybody who will study the cultures and folk-ways of foreign lands and thus promote real two-way cultural exchange.

When the Afghan pot gets hot, we shiver. The Russians send in Muslims and scientists who study ethnography, linguistics and stir up people in the Mosques. What is our answer? We shiver. We can’t send out Muslims as diplomats and I bet the Vice-Consul in Peshawar 10 to 1 that he studied Islamics under somebody who was neither an American nor a Muslim. Blasted face. This is diplomacy 1961 and this is the way to fight a cold war?

Now I have spoken to some 15,000 people which is not news because I did it by stepping out of line. I am living in the home of a man who has become a famous Sufi. Of course this can’t be—go to any college or university in California. This can’t be. He is also close friend of President Ayub. I never met the gentleman but I am always with friends of his and now I am embarking on exactly the program he has requested of me. That is to introduce the historical and spiritual cultures of Pakistan into America.

Anybody can learn these things excepting:

a. European and Canadian professors who teach? Asiatics?

b. Diplomats including the “Peace Corps.”

The Russians and Americans, bound by their rival potter-clay, trousers-tractors cum dialectics have stirred up other peoples. But despite the news it would seem that on the whole Russians and Americans are more peace-loving than the inhabitants of “peace-loving” nations who gather at Belgrade and decide to fight in Algiers, if they can only stop fighting each other. We have no formula! Russia has one and Nehru has all the rest. If anybody can find a formula for Algiers, Katanga and Kashmir at the same time, I bow before Almighty God or mighty man!

In Peshawar I not only was warmly received by cultural and Sufi leaders, I had the most astounding meeting with a Sufi, more dramatic than anything you can read in Paul Brunton or Yeats-Brown. To the skeptics I shall show the prayer rug I so received. It may be placed on exhibition at Gump’s’s or it may land in the Los Angeles-Hollywood Mosque. I can’t give it to the Muslims in S.F. because they learned from “Von Plotz” there are no Sufis and so believe.

Paul Brunton has written about a “strange encounter.” In three different towns in one week I ran into Mohammed Saufraz, a leading Sufi. The last time we both went out to look for each other way out of our destination we literally ran into each other in the streets. Some psychologist please explain. This gentleman is leading Sufi despite Von Plotz and is a high official in the telephone company, especially with the installation of long distance connections. Sufis are never practical, but of course, they don’t exist—which is putting a lot of Prime Ministers and Ambassadors in a strange position. This is diplomacy and cultural exchange?

Anyhow last night I got along fine and when somebody challenged I found they were not challenging me but other speakers. To really please an audience and have them come and greet you, one and all—well diplomacy died with Lodge and Root. Wilson was captivated by Clemenceau and now we leave Dale Carnegie at home and try the opposite to “influence people.” We do not study them.

I have not gotten answers from any of the big-wigs in Washington or at the Embassy and half in despair have written to Senators Engle and Fulbright. I am seriously thinking of going to Burdick—but there is a chance that with Galbraith in New Delhi I may get a serious reception. Yesterday I threw up the sponge, called the acting Cultural Attaché into the closet and gave him one suggestion. He is a Pakistani, not American, but he works for us. He hit the ceiling. I knew he would. When you understand this hearts and minds of these people which you can’t learn from Canadian, English, German and Zionist professors of Islamics, it is easy.

I have sent a copy of a letter to the Chronicle asking for an interview someday. No doubt I shall see Dr. Radhakrishnan. He is one of the directors of the World Congress of Faiths. I hope to confer first with Bishop Pike with regard to establishing a chapter in the S.F. Bay area where we can study the living religion, especially as explained by their proponents and not get some “unbiased” side-shows of non-American, non-Asians—and I am not kidding in the least. I have not abandoned the idea of a petition of a million names—and I mean a million names—to present to our President, Kennedy or not, asking for two-way cultural exchange with Asians. They have much to give us.

I am taking some technical material with me to the University and will stop here to see what happens, if anything. I know what these people want and some day we shall really meet Asians face to face. The big complaint I get form Pakistani’s at Peshawar was that Americans did not associate with them socially and the big complaint I got from Americans at Peshawar is that they are so red-taped they do not get opportunities to associate with Pakistani’s or see the country. I don’t know what this is because diplomacy is a strange beast.

I am writing several reports on this country. Although I am 90% satisfied verbally this does not appear so. The complaints are chiefly about a most subjective form of “tourism”—in the name of the “tourist” the tourist is ignored. The “tourist” is a free-spending, night-club roué who is seen in pictures. And if anybody thinks this sort of person wants to come to Pakistan he is crazy. So the “bums” and adventurers and mountain climbers, etc, who come here are discommoded to satisfy the non-existing “tourist.” I was unable to convince the Japanese of their error and they changed the system. Here to suggest is to criticise and to criticise is to insult. Outside of that no basic complaint.

My stubborn adherence to an E. Phillips. Oppenheim career continues. Last night I was the principle speaker at a gathering of intellectuals. The subject assigned to me—at the last minute—was “Spiritual Islam” How “only in America.” I would never, never (or hardly ever) be permitted to speak on this subject. But I was gradually raised to imam (not imam who knows the prayers), Khatib, alim and now dervish which is higher than alim and an alim is supposed to know everything. A dervish fortunately does not, but he ranks higher just the same. Everybody stayed behind to shake hands and I mean everybody. But the chairman happened to be Col. Shabhaz Khan and who is the colonel? Well he is the acting Chancellor at Punjab U. which is the top intellectual institution in the country—and which incidentally does not recognise the Von Plotzes and Epoops whom we sit google-eyed before.

Now it happened I had to visit the university on official business today so after going to the Art Department I was guided right into the uppity sanctum sanctuary, gave the colonel some literature on Salt-Water Conversion to start off and have a date for 12pm on Friday at his request.

Now Rosemary, I have always said that the authorities on Asia were European professors and American newspaper men and never, never must they be American professors and European newspaper men. In this I was wrong. I forgot Miss Cloudnine. She knows all about rishis, mahatmas, holy men, saints etc. They are all in the Himalayas. But it seems that the west end of the Himalayas is in Pakistan, not in India or Nepal. The mountains did not opt? Neither did the springs, caves and holy places. Many of them were and are in Punjab and most of Punjab is in Pakistan.

Despite Miss Cloudnine’s well as the Europeans professors and American newspaper men, I can say that the saints, holy men, seers and sadhus are on this side. I am not going to argue, I am arranging to bring one or two. So help me. You won’t recognize them; they don’t look a bit like those described by Miss Cloudnine. Among those whom I am not bringing are the top Physicist-Engineer, a Police Paymaster, and the very old, who are usually hajis; that is, have been to Mecca and are now veterans of tourism and don’t want to travel anymore.

Of course all these holy men are “fanatics.” This is easily explained – if they are Muslims they are “fanatics”—otherwise they are not. But I am Afraid that our European professors, American newspapermen and friends and relatives of Miss Cloudnine are going to have a shock. The chief fanatic of Pakistan is none other than General Ajub Khan. Of course he is not a fanatic. He is a very devout man in a way we can’t understand and would not understand unless we stop facing realism and come to facts—more easily said then done. Anyhow I have visited shrines and holy men whom he venerates which is an awful thing to say—and I agree with him—which is worse, because I am an American.

For the moment I am living in the house of Major Mohammed Sadiq. Like all seers, saints and spiritualists he does not preamble in the slightest, the presumptions of Miss Cloudnine. He happens to be a military man and military men are out! Positivul. God has nothing to say about holy men; that is for Miss Cloudnine & Co—or else for Prof. Schmeercase, who does not cross into Pakistan and finds them all over India.

Major M. Sadiq is a spiritual healer. Far from Miss Cloudnine’s followers he works closely with doctors and hospitals, especially hopeless cases. He has healed a large number of hopeless cases and they are on record. Most evenings between 5 and 6 you will see a crowd gathering here for either healing-by-touch or have his magnetized water. There are cases all the way to the Afghan border on one side and the Indian border on the other.

The “worst” about this situation – despite the European professors, American newsmen and Miss Cloudnine—is that President Ayub has faith in him, is a close friend and has consulted him on many occasions.

I have written to Duke University about psychic powers and ESP cases here. But again, you see the effect of Miss Cloudnine—authentic cases which would upset our equilibrium are not wanted. So in addition to Major Sadiq I am preparing to cooperate with the Khalandar who has faculties all over the place, or as I sometimes put it, facu£tie$. For both of these men are well healed, have all kinds of £$£$ and even if they collect on our side, they are more than protected here. So far as Major Sadiq is concerned, he does not charge and will only charge in America because we are so monetary minded and appreciate it more when we do pay. And he wants to establish a solid Sufi Brotherhood despite all the European professors and Miss Cloudnine.

The substance of this is that we need to get down to earth and away from “realism.” I am getting a smashing welcome to India and Malaya just on this point. The big complaint here about Pakistanis is that Americans don’t mingle with them socially and the big complaint by Americans is that they are hamstrung in every direction making social intermingling most difficult. This is foreign aid.

How do you want to make some money? Just start the Biophysical Association for the Benefit of the Orphans of South Waziristan. Put in some pictures of wretched orphans and appeal for funds. This is a grand racket. There are hosts of organizations collecting funds with massive mass appeal and tear-jerking that would make the missionaries of an earlier time look like rank amateurs, which they were. Pick up the magazines, listen to radio and television and you would find 30- 40 organizations engaged in international charity. Come to earth and you can point them out on one hand. There is more racketeering of which the American public is victimized than there is any idea and this in turn greatly impedes the functional organizations such are CARE, AFME, Asia Foundation and the World Church Service.

As you can see from this letter the curry agrees with me. Everything does excepting the heat and tourism. The heat is nearing its end. I did something terrible today. I went into the Tourist Bureau and asked how to get out of the country—I know but I just wanted to test them. (Horrible foreigner just as the lady was finishing an exciting newspaper item and the gents were gathering to joke with the lady—awful interference and bore, very rude and I did not get much help either. So I changed the subject and fortunately got some help, but even that only showed I was rude.) The Tourist Bureau is by far the worst feature in Pakistan and everybody knows it. Fortunately the Travel Agencies, railroads, bus and air lines are courteous and help.

Oh, there’s lots more but I have to hold back something so you will welcome

Samuel L. Lewis


September 22

I have been so busy during the last week that I could hardly get to the typewriter. I had to pick up what paper I could and am trying to get some notes down.

Takht Bhai is Persian for Mountain Spring. It has ruins of old Buddhist monasteries and cities. Most of the last nearby is owned and operated by Sattar and Jamshyd Khan. Months ago I informed you that I hoped to visit the best farm run on modern methods and this is it.

Sugar is their main crop. They plant only on rows and hills and never broadcast. Both rain and irrigation water is used. But we ran into a difficulty—their harvest was much greater than expected per average and there are not enough mills to handle the cane.

Sugar is treated as an annual, running 9-10 months and is staggered as much as possible to maintain an employment equilibrium. They use two composts, one of decayed vegetable matter and the other of buffalo dung. These are spread on the ground usually with or near the time superphosphate is added. They go in much more heavily for organics than is usual in Pakistan and also have green manure fields.

I had come from UAR hoping to find some solutions for some problems and here there was no problem about Sucrose or anything excepting on the economic side and there, there is no system. There may still be some trial-and-error in obtaining the maximum of Sucrose but the whole thing at Takht Bhai was combined with the handling of labor and proper utilization of soil.

They are still working in the dark as to soil analysis. It is known there is a maximum of K but not of N or P, but there is no work on trace elements. I should imagine Copper might be important but this is something to look up. The tendency is to use small modern machines. Thus they have three disks and these are kept at various places some distance from each other. These are disconnected for other machines such as harrows, plows, etc. The operators are happy and proud of their work but the tradition in this “casteless” society—boy! It is bad enough to have dirty finger-nails but even the kind of dirt is classified. No castes.

After everything has been systematized they run into the bugaboo of countless government controls. The farmer is free. Period. From then on the editor of Khyber Mail was particularly rambunctious. He thinks that Sugar can be a crop like Cotton in UAR and he may be right.

Other Crops. I have mentioned Sorghum and Maize. I found myself in one of the most beautiful orchard gardens I ever visited. If it had been more Persian it would have been a “paradise” but there were no fountains and few ditches. The predominant tree when I was there was a Pear, but I never found the local name of it or the variety. Somewhere around I have some seeds. It is the one that is very firm until it becomes overripe and is tasty during the hard period after its color has changed to yellow. The sugars reach a maximum and when it ripens the esters do not increase but very ripe it is still good with milk and sugar. Some are cooked for fruit salads and ice-cream dishes.

The Dates were just coming out. There were a few Bananas but in general Prunus and Pome fruits. Quinces or a Quince-type fruit is now on the market but I have not examined it.

The whole fruit situation is complicated by the Afghanistan, Pukhtunistan, on-again, off again cannotunderstand situation.

Tarnab Farm is supposed to be the largest successful experimental station in West Pakistan. Unfortunately the day I visited it all the soil men, chemists and fruit men were away and my putative host was the chief of the orchardists.

The tree stand in the landscaping was the best I have seen in Pakistan and so far as Eucs are concerned perhaps anywhere. If it were not for the host I should probably say it is one of the finest and best kept gardens anywhere. Unfortunately I could not get a soil program. The men are so specialized they do fine jobs, each in their own field.

It is between seasons for vegetables and usually there are two crops a year. Cabbage grows well but is not relished; Cauliflower is. Most green vegetables are not wanted and anyhow we are told to keep away from uncooked ones.

There is both interest and success in Potato-growing. In this sector the soil was not heavy and it is also over-abundant in K and I think these are prime factors in this crop. The general soil program—from the Vegetable point of view, was more or less the same as at Takht Bhai. But while at Takht Bhai Ammonium-sulphate is used, here other N-products are applied. They are still experimenting but the government pressure is on the Ammosulph side and there are going to be misgivings.

Plant Protection. Here at least I can make a report. At Takht Bhai they use aeroplanes in massive spraying and it is safe as the cane, of course, is not edible and the program is such that the work can be adjusted safely enough before the harvest period.

With regard to the Locusts. I wrote humorously or cynically that there had been an international conference to deal with this situation. The “experts” got together and the Locusts were not invited. When the “experts” went home to their various countries, the Locusts started their depredations as usual to the curse of every farmer and to the delight of the city poor who went around collecting and eating them. I understand they are very good but the invasion was around Karachi, and close to the sea-coast, far from where I have been.

Peaches are attacked by Siponaptera daddine (not sure of the names). There is a spray called “Dimicron” (?) which is 100% successful. Toxaphane, the next best is only 50% efficient and others less so. This attacks only Prunus fruits. For the Fruit Fly which is a general pest on all orchard trees they use Malathion, Dieldrin and Toxaphane.

There is Paralla potisilla (?), a hemobera which is controlled by aerial spraying with Endrin, very good. And Thibolrea enticatalla controlled by both Malathion and Endrin. These last two seem to be affective, will report later.

Prospectus. I have been most fortunate in having as chairman to my last talk Col. Shahab Khan who is now Chancellor of Punjab U. and with whom I have been closeted twice. This is opening a lot of doors for me. And there is a new Agricultural Corporation in charge of all future research whose Chairman is a close friend of my present host, Major Sadiq.


September 26

Dear Florie,

This is the news: You can breathe easily. My first consignment of books has already been shipped to me-I in S.F. sent by I-me in Rawalpindi. I don’t know why I did it but maybe the Jinns are on my side or yours. I was contemplating the same thing for Lahore. I await my bank mail which will determine how much more I may or may not spend.

I have been urged to purchase “The Lotus and the Robot” by Koestler but I am also persuaded more and more to write. The document came when I visited the Consular and USIA offices this morning. This time they had to take me into account. The Sufis may not exist but the Russians have not found that out and in they infiltrate. Only this time our paths crossed—where no American should be because there are no American Sufis and where no Russians should be because there are no Sufis anyhow and besides the Russians are godless.

Psychically we have crossed trails. I feel very uneasy as if some strong forces were pulling me home and I can’t come home for a while. The two Pakistanis who are my potential traveling companions are both concerned with spiritual and physical healing. I have seen miracles and I mean I have seen miracles. But both the Khandalar and Major Sadiq want to come to America. You would be a “natural” for them to meet.

At the moment in a way I have a “waiting list” for my prayers and I am not permitted to pray for myself. I do not wish to go into esoterics or sensitivities but some shrines seem to open the doors to heaven. I have met my Calcutta host here in attendance on our Pir-o-Murshid (Maulana Abdul Ghafoor) and he remembers my exact words when we visited the Dargah of Dadajan—“The doors of heaven have been opened for me.”

The American officials now recognize that I have spoken to many thousands of Pakistanis and certainly my interviews with the Chancellor of Punjab U. have been excellent. This E. Phillips Oppenheim incident pushes me back one day—which for the moment is no loss. I can’t move until I get my visa with the passport for India, the police OK and my money reports.

Now your problems are more or less the type that the Khandalar would like to face. And while sundry Pakistanis wish to help America spiritually and otherwise they come and ask me to pray for them and for me this is a most serious business. There are a few things in Islam—with all its faults—that are so magnificent that one can easily and readily overlook or forgive many of the faults. No matter how selfish a man is, he has great respect for prayer.

Now I come to your statement “average people are not really concerned with matters that are not tangible.” You should come to Pakistan. Hosts of people are only concerned with matters that are not tangible. That is why there is “foreign aid.” They don’t like to face things. You can go around to any tea shop or café and have a huge audience discussing religion or metaphysics or the coming of the Mahdi, but not on the question of salinity or desert agriculture. So I live two lives here as in the U.S. but they are exactly the opposite—I live the scientific life and preach or write about the spiritual and in the U.S. I live the spiritual life and discuss the scientific. Now I shall rest until after lunch and resume.

In my last days here I may have to make some heavy decisions. The copy of letter enclosed has some hints in it. Naturally I think it has awakened the Consulate here more than anything else. An American may suggest or warn or report and he is liable to get short shift. But there is o longer “Target You,” there is definitely target the Peace Corps. These people are not like the theoretical folks of books. I have differed from Landau yet I must admit that the criticisms he has made of many Muslims is true. Actually one has Punjabis, Baluchis, Sindhis, Pathans and others—and the Urdu culture is being imposed on them and we are studying Urdu culture which represents a very small number of people on this side and none at all of the East Wing.

I am encouraged enough not to work despite the long continued summer. This was the subject of my last talk with Mr. Watan of the AFME and with the consular staff body. The Consular people think I should be writing books and I guess very well I am going to check some editors of publications into giving me at least a chance.

I have still so many colleges to visit and what not. I cannot write on “the Real Pakistani” but I can write or talk on real phases of reality. The big gap is that those people do not live in time and the big weakness is the amount of Indian blood and folk psychology in their veins—with it inertia and lethargy which are treated as principles instead of as the absence of principles.

It took me some time to get over our weakness in cultural interchange. This will come out when the Peace Corps arrives. I do not see any easy time to them. They will have to face questions because these people like to debate and argue rather than do. This will not be opposition; it is part of the folkways and folklore. But they may react as if it were opposition and this will increase the opposition.

In a few days Parviz, the son of major Sadiq, will have his vacation and he will take me to the Shalimar gardens, the tomb of Jahangir and other places. I carefully collected postcards and mementos when I was here before and sent them to Rudolph Schaeffer—but since the adhesion of Spiegelberg and Chaudhuri I have never been permitted to speak on the Orient—before yes. As Spiegelberg and Koestler differ so much one of them is going to suffer when I return—make no doubt about it. But even if I refute Koestler—which I can—it will not leave Spiegelberg in a good spot. As to Chaudhuri, say anything, but the Sri Aurobindo movement is not what it is cracked up to be—the details I shall relate to you in person rather than by mail.


Lahore,

September 28

My dear Bob and Adelaide,

This is my diary and at the same time it is an SOS. And as it is full of favorable reports you may also think it is madness to be sending an SOS, but again it may be the natural thing. I have not heard from Dorothy and there is one thing wrong, that her horoscope has not worked out its promises, yet. And I had hoped not to have my manuscripts accepted so much as to have an agent. The denouement of all that is written below is that I have been urgently urged to write an answer to Koestler’s “The Lotus and the Robot” and by God, I shall. I may be able to get it published by that house in Vermont which concentrates on Buddhist material but should much rather get an agent or publisher in New York.

My life, after going through a complete “Mr. Isaacs???” of Marion Crawford, has become a compilation of Paul Brunton, Talbot Mundy and E. Phillips Oppenheim and anything that you find here that you don’t find in one of them will mean a forfeit on my part. Like Mundy the center of transformation has been and remains Lahore and like in the later works of Mundy there is a complex of occultism and communist infiltration. How much that man knew I don’t know but for years only Mundy and Brunton stood between me and absolute madness because I was rejected all over. And here it has been exactly the opposite accepting that the insistent American refusal to accept my reports seriously has prompted a grand commie effort and the plot to torpedo the Peace Corps—unheeded of course, would have gone the same way as the intrigues in Iraq and UAR.

Our strange and stubborn refusal to recognize the existence of Sufis is not only getting us into severe trouble, we might just as well give up the ghost. It is not communist infiltration which is destroying us, it is American non-infiltration. Our strange delusion that we can combine democracy and a superiority-complex potter-clay attitude is going to ruin our country. No amount of warning seems to penetrate the minds of editors and although I have written to the “Times”—having been the guest of the same peoples who hosted the Sulzbergers—and Satevepost—my present position is so extreme that I shall almost be compelled to dedicate my diaries to the John Birch Society!—but having nobody else to leave them to, in case of emergency I shall leave them to you. However—though we don’t accept occultism and mysticism seriously, it is they who are saving me. The same thing happened to my friend Nicol Smith who got into the same Talbot Mundy-E. Phillips Oppenheim complex in Tibet, without the Paul Brunton. But the U.S. accepted Jean Strattford Porter Lowell Thomas, and zoom. And it is taking about six writers to clarify the humbug Lowell Thomas did for the northern portion of this country. The king can do no wrong but the pen is mightier and smightier than the sword. A nation dedicated to peace, freedom. European professors of Orientalia and newspaper commentator experts cannot remain half democratic and half dogmatic.

I was in Abbottabad. Across the street from me lived Azlam Shah and the Khalandar. Each represented a different kind of Sufi, which are reflected by the Arabic words Hubbubiyat (Cosmos of Love) and Rububiyat (Cosmos of Power). They gave me exactly the opposite predictions. The Khalandar has offered to finance my return to America and inshallah it will be done and I think I have told you a little. For very practical reasons I must tell you more. This looks very Arabian Nights too and it is.

Rawalpindi Adventure. The Khalandar invited me to Bannu, Waziristan, which was just the place for Puck of Pukhtunistan. We got off a lot of letters and the Waziris began planning rival potlatch dinners, just as Puck had been writing. And if there is anything I fear in this long summer, which only just now shows any signs of abating, it is those feasts. But God was good.

Pir Azlam Shah Insisted I would not get to Bannu. I did not. Instead I had a dream and in this dream suddenly Secretary Shahab sent for me to see Ayub and it was an emergency. But when I got to Ayub he paid no attention to me. Instead his Murshid (spiritual teacher) came to me and gave his blessing and embraced which so startled me I awakened.

When we arrived at ‘pindi the Khalandar told me his own Pir-o-Murshid had appeared and forbidden us to proceed. He and his disciple Abdul Aziz asked me what I wanted to do and we went to Dirgah Gelra Shereef nine miles away. There was a huge celebration on (The Prophet’s Birthday)’ and I heard the same wonderful spiritual music as we have at Ajmir, never recorded—for which I want a tape recorder. After we performed the necessary we approached the attendant and asked him to go to the Pir.

There were more women than men at this celebration. Men go to mosques, women go to shrines. When the attendant approached the Pir and told him about me he immediately dismissed everybody, got up and said to me in Urdu, “Come to lunch.” Now Sam Lewis does not understand Urdu but he understands food in all languages. We went to the Pir’s room and instead of giving me lunch he gave me the exact blessings and instructions as in the dream! He went out but I dined with his disciples.

After returning I outlined with the disciple A.A. Arviz a long plan to send apprentices from Pakistan for training in food processing. I have still the article for you in mind but far better in objective form. I hope to write it when I get to Delhi.

Peshawar Adventures. At Abbottabad one Mohammad Zehdi had begged and begged me to address the Urdu College at Peshawar University. On my second visit there the Urdu people came after me so I arranged a lecture. But I had to go to Mardan which is a long series of excellent adventures in the agricultural complex. So I came to speak on “Islamic Philosophy and Modern Science.” The chairman was Prof. Maulana Abdul Qadir whom I met first in S.F. and then in Peshawar both off the record and then twice on the record and I have written to my friend Bill Hathaway and to Columbia U. about his next project—an Academy of Central Asian Studies.

This is, of course, crazy. Nobody ever went up the Khyber Pass. It is protocol that the Russians may infiltrate us, it is unthinkable, impossible and against international law that we anti-infiltrate, and we must not take the load off Berlin; what and put Clay out of a job and end NATO? We aren’t that mad. In general, she must proceed, but only in ze deep freeze, n’est-ce-pas?

Suddenly I was told I had to move. My host, Prof. Durrani, had disappeared. This is quite usual in Pakistan and someday I’ll tell you more about Durrani, although this seems more Yeats-Brown and more Yeats-Brown than Yeats-Brown. So I went to Green Hotel because the high priced Dean’s has no method of keeping you cool excepting the over-cooked air-conditioned dining room.

Having nothing to do I was almost pushed into the Kabul Carpet store. We wrangled and haggled—the proper thing to do—I made a small purchase. I came back. We made a larger contract—money, monnaie, l’argent, ze black market, etc.

Indeed with his brains and my money we figured an honest way to pay my next trip—just a few free ports with money exchanges, etc. and the carpets will start rolling (pun intended and all meanings true). So he invited me to dinner. I came, I was not hungry. He begged leave to delay to invite neighbors. The delays keep on piling, the neighbors too so by the time dinner was ready I had recovered from loss of appetite. Then a bunch of arguments and they threw the $64,000 question at me and I told them I could not proceed without my Pir-o-Murshid’s consent and when I got through I had to submit to a bunch of embraces—they were all the disciples of the camp Sufi teacher, Mualana Abdul Ghafoor of Bacca—how’s that for synchronization or something.

The Khalandar’s Tale (Put on your Scheherazade records and proceed.) When the Pir-o-Murshid warned him about Bannu he began to look after his business. It was spurlose varsankt His uncle, he got rid of everything including his Pakistani citizenship and opted for England, Lloyd’s and God Save the Queen. This was awkward.

It seems that when partition took place “Punjabi Pal” made his living by selling unoccupied homes. He not only sold them, he often sold them to more than one person. He sold a house to the Khalandar’s sister and to one other person and then opted for India and the National Bank of Hindustan (What’s this, a game? Yes!) So the Khalandar, like a good he-man went to bat for his sister and while he was so occupied his “loving unkie-wunkie” took care of the pounds, shillings, pence and rupees.

The Khalandar told me the whole story why we could not go to Bannu and asked me to pray. So I did.

Next night he rushed over to my house. A rich lady was getting rid of property—she had too much; and collecting rupees—she had too many, and was giving a 50-50 divvy with the Khalandar and when he got to the last figure to that hour by adding machine, abacus and Univac, he had long passed $100,000 and was headed for the stratosphere. So I have to wait to hear how the books balanced, and barring income tax Khalandar is now a [?] again. (This will be continued.)

The Other Khalandar came and foretold my future. All the saints, seers, Sufis, sadhus and sages are unanimous for Ahmed Murad Chisti that he is in for a great career in U.S. with troubles, rich widows, money and fans; so watch out, I may have to dedicate my diaries to you and also my biography.

Ye Tale of Mohammed Saufraz. He is a Sufi teacher of the Naqshibandi School. While I was busy—trapezing Peshawar, Abbottabad, Rawalpindi, he was doing the same. After we met the second time—out of nowhere—he said I should call on him in ‘pindi. I dodges that but walked in the wrong direction; he dodged too and we bumped into each other within five minutes after we started. More synchronicity and how does one explain it?

Huq Sahib manages Dawn Hotel at Rawalpindi. I knew intuitively I should say farewell to him so I came to his place instead of calling on my friends. It was right because the Khalandar and the Arviza were both away and I did not see my other friends at expected hours. He is a brother Chisti. He told me he was in danger of losing his hotel; a hospital had put in proceedings with baksheesh, cumshaw, rupees and silver into the hands of the “honest” Muslim Judge who had already decided the case. I prayed for my brother. The next day the “honest” judge was caught in a motorcar accident and is now a patient in the same hospital which cumshawed him. The case was transferred to another court.

Shabaz Khan is a retired colonel. He was chairman of the meeting which greeted me back to Lahore. It is wonderful all these meetings and greetings and greetings from “non-existing” Sufis. And who is the colonel? He is now Chancellor of Punjab University, the largest and best educational institution in Pakistan, and next to the American U. at Beirut the highest standing on the whole continent. Well I have called on the colonel twice—no newspapermen or European “professors of Oriental philosophy” present.

So the doors are open wide and I have some more conferences today about my further lecturing today here. Local papers don’t copy; must not.

The Communists: There have been two station breaks since starting this and they partly concern this. Fifty million Frenchmen can’t be wrong; fifty million Sufis cannot be. We have “realism.” The Russians did not import an Englishman to teach them Zen-Buddhism or a German to teach them Yoga; how come? This is “realism.” We don’t recognize the Sufis who are basically anti-communist. So the Russians have their agents here—the top banana is the same guy who was pulling stuff when I was here before. And if there is anything more “untouchable” than a newspaper editor it is a movie magnate. Our press will attack the Rockefellers, Fords, and even Texas millionaires—but the “sacred professions” of communication and hogwash, nevaire! This makes it a cinch for the Commies and I have a straight and actual story now. Although I have written as above no “Pope” ever accepts a criticism of another “Pope,” even if a rival, if he be in the same profession. So the Commies are doing exactly, exactly as we say they never, nevaire do and doing it quite well, putting on robes, a sack cloth, anything but praying and eating with the hoi polloi—verboten for diplomats. And who is going to win out? I can tell you some things about SEATO; after it breaks up my editor will listen. Ha! Ha! More treaties and more sermons and more infiltrations. The Chinese do not read English and trespass signs.

So betwixt and between. Anyhow the solution is agreed on. I shall write against dialectician Koestler and I shall need an agent somehow, or fight for a publisher. This seems clear. I have also a series of “I was there” which will be in answer to this correspondent who wrote “Asia is my Past”—I should say, deadbeat! I was there when Master Tara Singh surrendered to Nehru they are at it. I said then—with 40 reporters present—that I bet not one of them would really report. They did not, enabling both the big shots to get out. If the reporters had reported—oh well, that is another story. Truth, she is wonderful; too bad she is not used more.

Address letters to c/o S. Agrawal, Lajpat Nagar III, D-17, New Delhi 14 India.

Love and best from

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

P. Puck and the rest


Lahore,

October 4

Stockwell Everts,

Embassy, U.S.A.

Karachi

My dear Mr. Everts:

It was the cooperation and sincerity of the Lahore legation in 1956 which turned me against “The Ugly America” and it is the cooperation and sincerity of the whole staff here which now deters me from going to Professor Burdick. But until our foreign services stops treating Americans abroad as subjects, we are going to have more Laos-Chaos and I know exactly what I am talking about. When I get to S.E. Asia I will get the low-down which will make Senator Mundt and Rep. Judd turn red and ferocious, only there is not too much difference between administrations. When the War started every little report I had for intelligence was taken down and when it was over my name was recorded on the heroes registrar at Ft Mason, Calif., immediately under Carlson’s Raiders. But in peace times the old “Wolf! Wolf!” complex is thrown at us Marco Polos—and I am not alone.

I must now thank the communists for making me famous. But I am indebted to the “ugly America” Rev. Samuel Brown, and he walked right out of the book into real life—native idioms, geography, commingling and bumping into commie spies but he was the wrong guy. Not being a Protestant missionary I am not quite an outcaste and I did run in to the communist, of course, exactly where our press says they won’t be, and always are. This is old hat, only this time the encounter was entirely accidental on my part. They were preparing to torpedo the Peace Corps and it going to be very easy until the Sam Browns and Sam Lewises are regarded as citizens and not as subjects.

I came to Lahore having addressed some 15,000 people in various parts of Pakistan. I did make and have some lectures “on the record” at the colleges, chiefly on subjects totally verboten when our colleges and universities employ some German, Englishman, Polish Zionist or Canadian to give the instructions in Islamics or other Orientalia. Can you name one non-America professor on these subjects that is accredited by any school on this continent? No wonder I had to ask your colleagues when he questioned the central government about “neutralism”—what else do you expect when we employ Canadians, Englishman, Europeans and Zionist to “teach Islamics and dogma to even our own graduates! No answer.

The Sufis “don’t exist,” despite the first Ambassador each form Pakistan and India (even Pradad had a Murshid I have found), and the Presidents of the respective countries. And I hope to teach Brother Dibble the facts of life. Not only do Sufis exist but they have faculties and powers which should arouse Duke University or the psychic researches (no takers). And they have some counter-intelligence systems which are not out of Sax Rohmar.

You will please advise your USIA officials—who would not give me a tumble—that thanks to the commies, and besides my on-the-record talks at colleges and universities, I have been given two big receptions and now the whole community is getting ready to give me a monster welcome Saturday night, one of the largest ever given to a foreigner. Even the attachés here are now interested. News is news. I spoke to more people in UAR as Billy Graham did and merely as “The American.” I have spoken to far, far more here. The grape vine from other parts is working in my favor and this is at least 50% telepathic but of course, we will have nothing to do with that! (I worked under an intelligence officer during the War and he knew all kinds of things we repudiate today. Why one thing in war, another in “cold war.”)

So far as the agricultural attachés are concerned, it would appear at this writing that another brother Sufi (they don’t exist!) is going to be appointed to the new Food & Agricultural Corporation and I am be working full blast without their cooperation or acknowledgement. I had it in UAR. Don’t think my Senator does not know about it and soon my other Senator and a lot of other senators. Instead of Burdick I shall probably go write to Mr. Marcy on my own. Or rather now there are some strong trends underneath to send some Sufis to America to present the actual spirituality and spiritualism of Islam to our people and carry on other missions, including this one on food. Well I gave the officials here their first list of salt-tolerant crops and am going back home with a bunch of problems on Sugar, Soils, etc., etc. But it won’t be Burdick, it will Marcy and even on the communists Dowd.

I had the story of “the commies” before from security police (also Sufi brothers). The Sufis don’t want communism and so far we have totally ignored the Sufis. I have placed some things in confidence to you but when I get home the whole picture will be put into retired admiral, Evenson, who is in charges of the Americans Friends of the Middle East in S.F. and whatever he does will be all right with me.

Well I turn back to the mob on the commies in the India—this is not news. And I stole some “neutralist” delegation for then in UAR and I run into them here as I did in India in a “most holy” place. I am going into India and shall have no difficulties about meeting Dr. ~Radhakrishnan or Mr. Nehru (I was there when Master Tara Singh swore “eternal fealty,” or the ailing President Prasad about whose Murshid I just read…. I am praying there will be some answers from Washington when I get there. All these letters to be addressed to the Embassy there. So we shall see.

Faithfully,

Samuel. L. Lewis.


Lahore, Pakistan

October 11

My dear Harold,

You may be very surprised to hear from me. I hope you are alive and that some of the weight of previous years has fallen from you. I told Dorothy that I believed there was a future for you in Pakistan and unquestionably there is a future for you in Pakistan. But I know that the legends about me have made the objective acceptance of what I am and what I am doing difficult. Briefly the Lahore Legislation is now receiving me as the Embassy did in Cairo (but not in Karachi). I have spoken I should say, to at least 30,000 Pakistanis due in part to my own accomplishments and due at the moment to my inadvertently running into a communist cell. This was of course where our protocol says it would not be. But the communists are no different here than in Hollywood or in Noel Sullivan’s but they do not shudder at the word “Peace Corps.” They are getting ready to torpedo it; a very simple process because we have arms but no armor. What will happen there may be beyond my control. However by their advertising me I have had a full program put on top of a full program, plus the fact that the Indians have not returned my passport with visa.

During the course of this letter I shall be interrupted to go to dinner with the Mayor of the Cantonment. Just before I left San Francisco, Mr. Russell Smith, former Vice-President of the Bank of America, tipped Luther Nichols of World Affairs Council off to me. This did not need much convincing, for L.N., in contradiction to all people who knew me earlier in life and all newspaper men whatsoever had seen me meeting with Prime Ministers, Ambassadors, Dr. Radhakrishnan, etc. He did not see me meet Mohammed Ali Bogra, intermittent Prime Minister of Pakistan and the man who selected General Ayub. That worthy made everybody in the room line up and shake my hands. In America this is braggadocio; in Pakistan I am tired from doing what I call “the arsenal exercise,” getting up and down from your seats. When a man finds generals and justices of the Supreme Court rising for him, it is liable to go to his head; or it may just be that those gentlemen know me better than you do.

I am not going to tell my story here. This is part of my diary, not my reminiscences. I came here on two big missions, both of the larger than some organizations or commissions take up. As to my cultural missions, it is now recognized and I find the Foreign Service one by one admitting they do not know the culture of Pakistan. I have just written a reply to Burdick and Lederer who peppered the Satevepost with absolute lies. And so long as our press and CIA do not trust its own citizens we cannot win any cold war. This is about my fourth brush-in with the communists. Now the Americans, after Laos and Cuba, cannot afford to pull any more faux pas of this kind. I did not know about Cuba; I did about Laos. I warned four times in Cairo about the impending mob attack and told the staff I could not stand being pulled apart by Arabs and Americans who never sat down together.

The last man I saw when I left Pakistan, the first man I saw on return was M.A. Cheema who is now Joint Minister of Food & Agriculture. I asked him the forbidden question: “What do you want?” I have been working o the saline soil and desert agriculture problems with side issues of tomatoes, soy beans, fruits and avocados, with much more to come up. In UAR I was the constant guest of top scientists. In this country I wrote Ayub a suggestion which he put into practice in USA and got a fine letter of thanks. This would be “unthinkable” at home. The road block thrown at me by the compilation of Canadians, Europeans, Englishmen and Zionists who teach us Asiatics and Islamics is smashed even if I have to investigate every university and phony peace organization in the country. Can do and know what I am doing.

My specialty is agricultural literacy. Research workers do not know how to use libraries and librarians do not know the sciences. Give me a problem and if there is an answer in the USA I’ll get it and—it, I do. I brought him the first line of saline tolerant crops, etc.

In S.F. I met one Jamshyd Khan who operated the largest successful farm in Pakistan. I had to go to Mardan to deliver a lecture at a college on a subject verboten to me in California with its Zionist, English and European “experts” on Asia. The Khan farm is not far from it although in our country it would be considered a plantation. I know something of soils and had two courses on Organic Chem., not sufficient, perhaps, to understand thoroughly the growing of Sugar Cane, but enough to know certain things. In UAR I found the chief Plant Physiologist beginning a series of experiments on photo periodicity and light quantities on the creation of sucrose, etc. in the cane. Of course the answer is not ready. The sugar problems in the UAR are complex. The soil is fine for Beets but not so good for Cane. The Cotton Moth thrives better on the Beets than on Cotton. So an impasse. I thought I would find an answer here.

The Khans have a thoroughly up to date plantation. But alas, the mills process the cane in proportion to the acreage, not in proportion to the crop! This leaves them stuck. They have partly gotten around this by staggering their plantings. I have sent or am sending a pretty full report on this to my friend, Harry Nelson, Greenhouse, City College.

Now sugar is in short supply here. The Beet, which tolerates saline soils to some extent, is shunned because the theoretical recovery is less than from the cane. But they are running into the same problem as in UAR, the formation of disaccharides, etc., and in the end I found the percentage of profitable recovery about the same. Added to that, there is as yet little done to industrialize cane wastes.

Just as Iron and Coal may be associated, so Sugar and Fruit. The Indus Valley has the Sugar and the Kabul Valley the Fruits. Now we come to a hodge-podge combination of comic opera and tragedy. Unlike the Khans there is little staggering in plantings and the harvests come of a sudden. The result is often an oversupply. In the case of the Pear, they have a hard Pear which is somewhat like both an Apple and a Quince and can be picked for there are large percentages of Sugars and Esters and the acid content is small; the same with pectin although there is some pectin. This lessens as the fruit “ripens”; a long slow process. In the harder stage it would be wonderful for canning. But no canning factories excepting one small one.

The mango is the great fruit here. The seconds are marketed and often rot rather than being sold at a low price. There is no grading as in our canning industries. Actually these seconds should be turned into Mango Juice. The latter is excellent and if a little ginger or such flavoring were added it would make a wonderful dish. There is a mango-ginger sauce served to me by my good friend the Mayor which is wonderful. It functions like our applesauce.

Pakistani farmers have one-track minds. If one plants a crop another plants the same. So there is an oversupply of Mangos, Apples, Sweet Lemons (which we do not have) and a dearth of Grapes which come most entirely from Afghanistan. That country also supplies most Cucurbits excepting Watermelons. There is no system, no grading, no anything.

An Agricultural Development Corporation has just been formed and I met the Chairman. I did not get I on the ground floor; I got there before the cornerstone had arrived. But my good friend and host, Major Sadiq, may be drafted to work in that department at a better salary and with better opportunities than he has as an army officer.

I have worked out a plan for the training of about a dozen Pakistani apprentices: Canning companies, Calpack, Prunus fruits, Small fruits, other fruits, Vegetables, Heinz, Food & Agr. Machinery Corp. at San Jose, etc., etc. After I had the plan worked out I found myself the guest of a man engaged in the food processing industries living in Rawalpindi. His home was full of magazines which gave me ideas. I now have discussed them at length at the Consulate; notes were taken and will be passed on to Secretary Freeman who arrives this week.

Farm mechanics and processing machinery. The general policy is to give people 1761 and 1961 models. Nothing in between. This country is full of engineers, empty of mechanics. So are most countries. The whole foreign aid program, the whole cold war, in fact, overlooks this. I told somebody I measured the standards of countries by their telephone system. We are way out and don’t know it. I had a chance to do leg work research in UAR on a lot of subjects. My conclusions are not the same as those of the press.

The British have a magazine devoted to this subject and I find there is a glut on the market of outdated processors. Why should not Pakistan, and other countries, get some earlier models? I had a long talk with the McCormick people in India in 1956 on this—or rather conferences. We realize that anything that does not fit into protocol and propaganda is to be rejected, business or no business. While we are very busy giving aptitude tests for everybody from pre-kindergarten kids to candidates for housing in coffins, the Japanese are making careful aptitude surveys of farmers and peasants and then bring them just those improved tools which they can use, and repair.

Even countries which seem to have little buying power (often nonsense) may be sold with outdated machines and simpler ones. Not only is there a dearth of skilled mechanics here but there is caste and caste and caste. This is something. In UAR at least nobody necessarily looked down on an iron-monger or peasant. In Lebanon the answer is simple: "How much does he earn?" Here it still is: "Who was your grandfather?"

Actually this country is full of mineral wealth. The American geologists are making surveys and I hope to have some ores later on in S.F. for assaying including Uranium. At the present moment it looks as if I shall not go to the Far East and may return this way. This means I shall have a more complete report on minerals—and this is going to be a wow! This will bring the country dollars or credits. With these dollars or credits—if a program is rightly worked out—the older time models of John Deere, McCormick, Food & Agric. machinery and the whole canning and processing and grading industries could be sent here. They have not even simple grading devices.

I went into details today at the Consulate with the idea of sending about a dozen apprentices to California. I have written to James Wilson at the C. of C. and also to others. When I return I shall also go to Stanford Research which has done excellent work on Rice and Sugar.

I don’t know how much interested you are in these matters. There is a big world of pioneering here and a marvelous world of opportunity. There is no problem about meeting people; indeed our Americans here fail to take the opportunities they have to meet people.

I have met the farm Advisors in Peshawar University who come from Colorado State although one is a U.C. graduate. In this district they are from Washington State. I may not complete my tour of agricultural experimental stations. When I see things done wrong or not done at all there is a tendency to react strongly. Gross errors have been made of omission and commission. The more illustrious the body handling affairs the more difficult it is for an unattached person to correct or criticize. The mistakes I have seen in growing Strawberries and the even worse mistake of growing the Artichoke as a flowering ornamental are small compared to the errors concerning Soy beans One is left to laugh, cry or get mad. Fortunately I do have connections in unexpected places. But I am not writing books on these matters. I shall have enough to do if I can write against Koestler ("The Lotus and the Robot") or the newspaperman's "Asia is My Beat." The next generation will look at my exploits as I do those of Sir Richard Burton (who gave us the real "The Arabian Nights"). But already the grandchildren in age are appearing and acceptance is much easier in some quarters.

In a few days I shall be 65 and don't look it. At the Mayor's house where I have been to dinner they are discussing the next mass meeting for me and the preparations to get full publicity in the Urdu papers. The main English paper is anti-American. In fact it was definitely pro-commie when I was here before but the gentlemen of the press pay obeisance to each other, cold war or not cold war. Anyhow I have the USIA publicity people on my side which is a great gain. And on Saturday in the morning I have the university for a farewell (I hope) address. Here I just enter a campus grounds and it means an invitation to address the students. So I have not had much tourism except what is incidental.

My host, the Major, took me to his farm which contains a palace. He is doing some experimenting and I suggested Cotton and Tobacco to find he was growing Tobacco and Cotton. Also some rare oil seeds. I have suggested an herb and medicinal garden as he works closely with so many physicians. There are four schools of medicine here and among and between them they have concoctions from about every herb that grows and then some. But far from having medical "trusts" here there is no organization or coordination; just hit or miss. A great opportunity for some enterprising people.

My invitations to India and Malay are exactly the opposite of what would be expected of me and I should rather wait until I return. My reputation among the actual Asians is absolutely contrary and contradictory to that among the non-America "Orientalists" who are our mentors.

In fact one reason for my being invited to India is my campaign (a failure so far) that 50% of the teachers in Indian philosophy should be Hindus. The other is that many want to hear me talk on subjects where I have been road blocked at home. However that is over. I have friends, friends in high places and more than would be expected of me. I am not mentioning them here. I spoke to more Egyptians than did Billy Graham and was introduced simply as "The American."

Well, Harold, I have been to "Shangri-la." It is, as one might suppose, near or in the Himalayas but not necessarily when Miss Cloudnine—who has never been there—insists. The mountains did not divide at the time of partition. I have met a lot of people we regard as mythological or unreal. They foretold my story of the beginning of this month. If the rest of the story is correct I shall be well received when I return and this time, despite my age, be married. Either this seeing in the future is hokum or real, but one thing stands out—the unanimous agreement. If this week means anything, it is a portent. Anyhow, my mail has been sent to India so I can't find out what the home and American reactions are. Next I have to write another speech, then reports. But it is wonderful to have been accepted seriously by so many people, both the big—the very big; and the small—the very small.

My own benefactors here happen to be immensely wealthy although our friendships were based on quite independent factors and processes and at no time I have sought the company of "big shots" with any motive.

There is nothing particularly private here and I leave it to you whether we should confer on my return. My love to Dorothy and yourself.

Samuel L. Lewis

PS. My host, Major Sadiq, is a spiritual healer. I have seen him work miracles but only in the presence of physicians who kept case histories! This is exactly the opposite of what one might expect. I hope he can soon come to California and demonstrate.


October 11, 1961

My dear Jack:

This is my diary. I am very tired and also behind in my work. The tiredness comes from relaxation which in turn comes because it is the end of summer and my body now feels normal after a long, long warm spell. It still hits 90° in the daytime but there is not much energy in it.

Snafu and then some. The Indian High Commissioner has not sent my Visa and I sent a tracer to the Embassy and found the man had been transferred. So I am sending another tracer. This means I am off beat and off schedule. It also means that my Pakistani rupees have gone down and my dollar reserves up. But I have a permit to cash checks as the American Express and for the moment am not spending much. So I pray and smuggle and hope it will be all right. If you can’t use will redeem on return at Eastern daylight standard black market normal quotations. (consult univac).

Then the Snafu is shamued. I have two big mass meetings coming up Saturday. Thank God and praise the devil. The commies have done more for me—or maybe it was fate, kismet. Three men told me previously that I would undergo a rapid change of events at the beginning of October. It has come, and how. I have the amalgamated union of saints, seers, sages, Sufis, sadhus and psychometrists working for me. They say that on my birthday I will have more luck and it may even strike my pocket book favourably.

What is fame? Anyhow now the American Foreign Service is agog. They are finding out what they don’t know. How the devil can you learn about Pakistan from a bunch of non-American, non-Asians who teach without ever having visited this country? It is Tarfuristan to begin with and that is only the beginning. There are some Americans here who know something and that invalidates them. If there is anybody that the CIA does not want to hear it is the Americans who have been there—notoriety seekers, of course. Laos chaos here we come.

I spoke to 20,000 people last week and when I walk around this district people come for blessings. It is only the little kids who did not hear me that ask for bakshish and every now and then I drop 2 annas which is about 5c U.S.A.—aren’t we generous!

Then I have found my two hosts are very wealthy. Major Sadiq took me to his farm near here. He has other lands. This one has a palace on it and he is going to repair it. He is quite a good business man when it comes to farming. He asked for suggestions and I put out Cotton and Tobacco, both of which he has. I spoke against Sugar Cane and he may drop it because he is losing money. I have suggested an herb and medicinal garden. He works with doctors and there is no system here for getting these things. He evidently owns lots of land and besides him being a big shot in the Army he is also as a Sufi and again as a landlord and again as a healer.

My other host is Mr. Ahmid who is the Mayor of this section. He has at least four cars but they are rather family owned. They have three generation families here. Grandpa rules the roost. He is arranging my Saturday night meeting as he did the last one. I had to write out my speech which may not only be put in the papers (the last one was) but brochured also. I am writing Delhi to send me any mail they have because it may be highly important. So far it has been highly important. That’s a pun son. (My other pun is that I prefer bulletin boards to bullets). I have been writing every which-way to big shots and old friends tell them what is going on.

On top of that the business consultant at the legation accepted my plan for training technicians in food processing. He took notes and may pass them on to the Secretary Orville Freeman who is expected here this week. This was some pumpkins at it; it is my prize so I have written it to some old friends but I am going to hot-foot it when I return.

When the Consul-General sent me to American Express to exchange Dollars for Rupees I placed my tourist plan before them. I got sick and tired being given the gate or go-by the Pakistanis. Wow! Did he eat it. So I have another project to present or sell and can do, when I return. This will also require some lecturing to closed audiences of tourist bureaus.

As I look back now I think this covers everything.

a. Romance went flat. Girl met old sweetheart.

b. Folk dancing got nowhere, but then this was to be taken up when I reach Karachi. It is possible I shall return via Karachi and New York.

My return is complicated by this Khalandar-Mayor Sadiq deal. They both want me to collaborate and travel with them. They both have Rupees. Major has the good-will of President Ayub. Both have disciples on the Supreme Court. The Khalandar has two disciples, top officials in the Pakistan Airlines. I had hoped they would get together. Anyhow I see now reason to return via Japan and if I travel with Major Sadiq we would stop off at Egypt; but with the Khalandar I should fly.

My long war against these European professors of Oriental philosophy is liable to close in triumph. They mislead us regarding Asia and the Russians take every advantage. Imagine no Sufis here! And 20,000 the other night all connected with Sufi Orders. And this only for the Cantonment, not for Lahore. As Secretary Qudratullah Shahab is away I may write President Ayub a final report. Why not?

I shall next finish my book-buying and ship them to Clementina St. I have no idea of residence. The aforesaid disorganised union of saint, sages, seers, Sufis and sadhus foretell good fortune and marriage when I return. As they don’t know each other and have not met and three of them got the beginning of October, I am beginning to be satisfied. Besides America has a lot to learn about the occult and mystical side of Sufis which you won’t get in books.

The other night the lights went out. I took my flash and said to the guests, “Well Allah Nuri” (God is light). They went on immediately. Today they went out at the Army camp and the Major said: “The other night the lights went out and Sufi sahib said: ‘Allah Nuri’ and they went on.” The lights immediately went on! This is good copy if it be not good occultism, picks your choice. Sometimes not only Lady Luck is with you but more.

I want to visit Shalimar gardens again but gosh, to find time. I was supposed to relax today. I did get in the walks, one to a shrine. This is some story about shrines which I shall not relate here. I am hoping that either the Major or the Khalandar hurries so we might do something about Gavin. Of course “you asked for it” just as my own money-troubles here. I wanted the experience, I got it.

I donno from nothin about the World Series. But I am now in good with the Press section USIA so will consult tomorrow. Of course Time will be out Friday. Newsweek has accepted my first brochure so I have given them my whole story. I have given Satevepost hell for publishing another Burdick-Lederer stuff, all of which is wrong so far as UAR is concerned and the same partly here. But the big man who ain’t been there is always better than the little man who has. I criss-crossed the commies twice in UAR, but broke protocol—I always do, so you know what. This is the way to fight the cold war? I have sent for the mail address to the Embassy in Delhi hoping somebody has recognized me. But for you, unless otherwise, send mail to S. Agrawal. Gosh, I can’t tell where I’ll be or what…. I expected to go to the “Shalimar Gardens” today but could not. They are on the objet d’art enclosed.


October 13

My dear Rosemary:

This ought to be the news. Anyhow it is my diary. I am stuck. Weeks ago I applied for an Indian Visa. I had met the Asst. High Commissioner. I filled out the questionnaire and although I did not put down my grandfather’s maiden name but I did offer as reference almost everybody but Nehru. Now I have to air-mail to Delhi. I have written the American consulate before—with a prayer. My one contact in Karachi has gone to Murree and I suppose my letter to him may be forwarded rather than read. If for any reason it was opened and read I have a chance. Then the AFME long-distanced to Karachi. The call went through and it was red-tape recorded, if you know what I mean. And I am tired—having a full program to begin with—all this and heaven too and then some. I don’t know when to begin or end but I have to diarize.

Every night I meet somebody who has been in the Sufi center captured by the commies. Of course this did not happen because the vast array of non-American, non-Muslims who said this cannot be are the authorities. I was solemnly told that they never discussed me and that is all I hear excepting my closest friends, the Majors (I guess I’m the minor) and the Mayor get in for licks. And tomorrow I have two overwhelming meetings—which could not possibly be. For in the morning I address the top scholars in Islamics and notices have been sent to all the leading institutions. They don’t hire Europeans but they do hire UC graduates which is horrible because he was never intended for the job he got here by the Near East bunch in Berkeley and he was intended by the South Asian bunch. Which is “realism.” Anyhow I hope to see my fellow-sufferer Abdul Rahman Barker who was helped also to get out because he was interfering with the non-American, non-Asian experts in Orientalia.

Of course this did not happen but I am telling this to my diary. I visited the tomb of saint Mian Mir. I got stopped several times by people who knew me in Abbottabad or who have heard me here. Everybody wants my blessing but the bakshish-wallahs. I should not have gone to the tomb. It is all right for commies to go—I was cited there and a howl of protests went up, why should the tomb guardians permit a Feringhi to trespass on holy grounds. But between my bakshish and my prayers and my explanations the tomb guardians have been on my side, which shows the effectiveness of insidious, invidious American conspiring propaganda.

Then I went to another saint’s tomb. This one has been written off the record because the saint did not reveal himself to the commies. It is unfair for saints to take sides in the cold war or any war—excepting, of course, occasionally when they are “on our side.” Saints are supposed to serve Allah and who gives the orders to Allah! Anyhow when I went to the saint known as Data Ganj Baksh whose real name was Ali Hujwiri—drop it. No self respecting former student of any European Prof. in Orientalia would possibly believe—anyhow I got in the grand game of hand-shaking, embracing and blessing which shows how easy it is for me to fool Asian-Asians.

Even the Americans here are now taken in. Two days ago I spent over one hour with the commercial attaché on the plan I hope to submit to the S.F. C. of C., the Canners league and others about the training of apprentices in the food processing industries. Not only that, he took down notes and may submit them to Secretary Freeman who is due not later than tomorrow. Every point was approved down to details.

Now, as I can’t get out I wanted to change dollars for rupees instead of doughnuts. I had a letter to American Express, the manager of whom I had already met through one of my non-existing Sufi brothers. The cashing was a cinch. Then I placed before him my Tourism plan which has been snubbed by the Pakistanis. Because their “normal” Americans are strictly Bevhills and Losvegas. Anything else is a special case. But the American Express Manager, who is an American, not a European, favoured everything down to the fine print and little punctuation marks. So at his behest I shall call at their offices when I return and give them the low-down and high-up on a lot of points on tourism which others have not considered.

The next morning I called on Press Secretary Morlock. That --- fool kept me over an hour when we wanted a ten minute interview. Alas for his inefficiency; I did not learn who has won the World Series. What are they there for? Instead I told him about my meetings and we discussed what that grand “anti”-communist Pagler would never dare touch—the super millionaire leaders of the left of the left bank. And by the way, he does live on the left bank of the Canal! I never thought of it until now! It is my old theme song: “Who ever saw a commissar in overalls!” The working-classes are fur, fur away but the lies that go out about America, they are there.

But Morlock and others seriously realize the problems that the Peace Corps are going to face and the fear is mounting that they will not be prepared. Without Laos even we have learned nothing from the disastrous visits of two Vice-Presidents and very little from the Japanese welcome¿? to a President’s Press Secretary (actually the worst type of diplomat in existence). Earl Warren was not mobbed. Let’s forget that!

The heat has abated—I mean weather—and my health is up again. But otherwise “the heat” is on. Between the Indians on one side and the reds on the other and the welcomes from mobs of non-existing Sufis and the reaction against Russia and for America—from the wrong place, of course, means I am going up in the hearts of some countrymen. And now the Indians want me; they prefer me all around the Prof. “Von Plotz” our “expert” in such matters!

My host may be transferred to the new Agricultural Development Corp. which will be of great use to me. Etc. Will probably write as soon as I can, advising whether I am inflated, deflated, reflated or flated by the forthcoming meetings. No, this ain’t Beatric Fairfax but it is to be continued.


October 16

Dear Jack:

This is my daily diarrhea or diary and I feel in a pun-ish, punnish manner, such as saying “Happy Birthday to Me” for that event is on the 18th. I have not followed the prognostications of the saints, seers, sadhus, Sufis and sages who said that Saturn would be off my belly or backbone on that date. So far he has shown no signs of it. I did get an official report that the Indians are “working” on my visa and here I am without a passport, etc. The one nickname I never objected to was “Sorowy Lewis.” You can see that left me with the same initials and fitted into my pun-ish punnish ways. But alas, this one never took. I have been called all kinds of things but the best way to avoid an offensive, offending name is to “do it yourself.”

I did not name all the members of the cabinet in my references because two have retired and one is dead since I was there last. But maybe it is like my description of the UAR civil service:

First requirement—be suspicious.

Second requirement—be efficient (the two are identical).

I am writing another letter to the Bank of America to release more Indian rupees because today is payday for us. I have also written to my friend Satya Agrawal and to the Embassy to forward mail here.

The news:

I have now spoken to about 50,000 people. These crazy birds never heard of Prof. Von Plotz, excepting the top bananas and they would not give “him” a visa for anything. “Only in America” we just luv his nice voice and his sw-eet smile and he can’t possibly be wrong. This is due to the combination of the Grace of Allah and the commies, but most of this has to be given to the latter who advertised me all over. Now the Urdu papers are taking me up. Not the top “Pakistani Times” which used to be commie operated and still one high muck-a-muck is there. But the American press—and especially the veddy, veddy anti-commies will continue to quote “Pakistan Times.”

Maybe I have been howling my head off. And my mail went astray and “Newsweek” sent me a very favorable letter and Satevepost sent me an acknowledgement. They were supposed to answer to New Delhi. So I have told “Newsweek” all. I already did for Satevepost especially after they put that b.s. article of Burdick and Lederer. You know my friends, Leonard Austin and Gavin Arthur, who did not otherwise see eye to eye both promised to introduce me to those gentlemen. I am still waiting. A big name plus commies is worth all the truth in the world. Still if these are signs aforehead it may be something. Pray for me, pray for me, prove for me, anything.

All my other mail to various Senators (whom I hunch will answer) and to Washington authorities (place your bets) is directed to India. This is my fifth encounter with the red-reds who aren’t going to bomb us but prick us to death and we have no come-back. The more we look for another Pearl Harbor, the more they will infiltrate and we can’t do that—protocol you know.

But all men are not diplomats or editors. The Legation here has accepted my plan for apprenticing In the Food Processing industries and I have written to the C. of C. on Pine St. The American Ex. has accepted in toto my tourism plans. This is very encouraging.

I am more interested to find out if Sulzberger of N.Y Times and do-it-too-Murrow will answer. If that guy does not, there is going to be some fur flying and it won’t be mine. I did write Chet Bentley but again the answer, if any, is at New Delhi. So I have written to send some mail here as I don’t know when I leave.

While I am here with no rent to pay my rupees go along way.

Now Sunday some people came here to see what it was like to meet the American whom my former teacher, now commie, was attending. By the time the evening was over I got another lecture to a woman’s college. The teacher who is arranging this is very beautiful and sometimes I get in places where “I ain’t so dumb.” I have spoken to girls’ audiences before.

When there is a mixed group they either sit behind a screen or way in the background and don’t like to speak. But again, the commies are in and I have been warned I am going to be challenged. As it is a School of Domestic Science (although college graduate level) I shall speak for ye good old U.S.A. (and gas and electricity are cheaper in California.) I guess I’ll try to electrify them and give them plenty of gas anyhow.

I have spoken to so many colleges now and met so many people that this neck roll of “Ah Yaint, a saint” operates like a reality. I bet I can lick old President Harding when it comes to hand shaking. And free tea! No wonder I went out. My friends Paul Reps and Bryn Beorse could not stand the stomach hospitality—they looked at it as hospital-ity.

Lahore is a very beautiful city and now “the heat is off.” Next I have to go to the man who acts as Mayor here. He is also a big shot in the In(f)ternal Revenue. I have to make out some forms even though I never earned anything excepting Rs.10 given to m by a Sufi teacher, but as “there are no Sufis” I guess I won’t have to declare that. Besides it was in a mosque for preaching.

I also have to have some pictures. Well I asked for it. I am still hoping for acknowledgment by the press in S.F. I have written to a lot of big-shots and maybe, just maybe, I can get an interview with a cosmopolitan daily. Meanwhile they prefer to quote from commie-controlled newspapers than take first hand stuff from citizens abroad. This is the way to win the cold war, for the Russians. Well profits are profits, and it is the American movies that are paying the commie’s here. Quite a story. I never left Hollywood. And I don’t’ know when I shall be where, beware,

S A M

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti


Lahore,

October 18

My dear Vocha and Bartlett:

This is my birthday and under other circumstances I should be “The happiest man in the world.” Actually it is a comedy of errors with comedy beating the errors all over. The Indian officials have held up my visa so I am sitting without a passport, with my money in two other places, with my mail directed to two other places, with my expenses way, way down while I am here but with no reports not knowing what kind of budget I have and compelled to “trust” hoping. Yet something has been thrown at me—and after and at a time I am offered nothing but the greatest of courtesy and consideration, that I do not know what to do.

While I did not meet President Ayub, over the phone he expressed his wish that I assist in introducing the culture of this country into the U.S. Now so much money and assistance has been offered I do not know where to begin or end. I am throwing the ball back to his Excellency and according to his personal, or official decision, my future may go up and up and up, at a time when it is going up and up and up. This makes it most difficult to get anything into a focus. I shall come back to that.

The whole upshot of communist infiltration into Sufism has been on the one hand a vast increase in both lecture opportunities and offers; and on the other the extreme seriousness which is given both to my personality and ideas. This is such a reverse to the long years of absolute and a priori rejections that it is hard for me to remain stable.

I have written to New Delhi to forward any mail on hand up to next week. If there is not a letter from Ed Marrow there is going to be a real flare-up and I do not mean maybe. To be summarily rejected and ejected at the Embassy and within one month to be in “The White House” naturally brings up the question, “How come?” The two letters from his services in Washington were pale white-each with a perfume which becomes a stink. I have talked and talked now to so many attachés and they admit they do not know what passes for “Islam” in these parts. And yet the masses are fanatical over “Islam.” Which calls up G. S.

I have certainly gained the good-will of both Pakistanis and Americans that it is time to face this utter nonsense of calling in Europeans to “explain” Asia to us. Already there are rumblings of difficulties with the so-called “Peace Corps.” The Americans have their stooges with questions that will not be answered. If the “Peace Corps” people do not resign we shall soon see anti-American outbreaks. The papers are filled with articles calling for a “united Islamic front.” There will be no such thing. The Egyptians have called for such action again and again but Pakistan sends neither delegates nor reporters.

I spoke to 10,000 people last week. It was a falling off from the 20,000 the week before. But the 20,000 were disciples in Sufism—which our non-American, non-Asians tell us has no strength; and the 10,000 were Sunnis and Shias with more enthusiasm than education. On top of that we had another Sufi Prime Minister visiting the White House last week. How much longer this travesty of honesty will go on I do not know.

Newsweek definitely accepted my first report and Satevepost tentatively. This was fine because their answers were supposed to go to India and reached me here.

This coming Saturday I discuss with the Asia Foundation my plan for training apprentices I the food-processing industry. This was tentatively accepted at the Legation and notes were taken for Secretary Freeman. I have sent same to C. of C. in S.F. but by the guile of writing it to “Mr. Big” who is my friend and letting them get the copy. I am putting all the pressures now on friends, arming them with facts and facts.

Last week I also visited American Express Co. which will cash checks for me until I get out. And they accepted in toto my plan for tourism—which is pliable and can be used for any part of Asia, or even more extensively. I got nowhere with the Pakistani authorities. I am to be present it at New York or S.F. whichever I reach first.

I meet people in the streets all over and this always means another lecture. I have tentatively agreed to speak at the Govt. Art College next week where my topic will be on the meaning of architecture and the decorative arts in the world of today. There will be a special plug for the Rudolph Schaeffer School in San Francisco and for all the movements which extended from Sullivan of Chicago. I shall also speak on the relation of the Keyser-Reiser philosophy to these movements, in regard to space, movement, harmony, etc., etc.

Now I have had three offers of collaboration from Sufis here. All of them occupy positions in society so out of line with what is taught in the U.S. it is totally and absolutely ridiculous. I was almost ashamed when I mentioned Sufism that one of the attaches went out and purchased a book by the English Arberry. Oh, yes, if you want your degree you had better. He offers an excellent approach to the ideal philosophy of a thousand years ago and tells you absolutely nothing of today. Yet I have been to Ashraf, which is in Lahore and world famous for its stock of books on Sufism. And the city is full of Sufis, some right within short walking distance of the Legation.

All of the men who want to come to the U.S. are independently wealthy—and this excludes all the big men I have met previously. The amount of money they have expressed willing to put forth in their efforts is staggering. For the moment I do not know where to begin but shall write President Ayub.

Universities. I have written and will write against the American college and university method of honoring degrees in Orientalia from Canada, Great Britain, Holland, Germany and even sundry parts of Europe over such degrees in either Asian or American universities! I was challenged about the availability of Pakistanis to speak English. I remember that old Sokei-an was rejected because his English was not good enough but when I visited a leading university I found a Hungarian refugee, Jewish on top of that, in charge of Islamics and his English would make Sokei-an of Senzaki sound like Wilson or Churchill! Whom do you think we are fooling?

I can name school after school and professor after professor begging for money to further their courses in comparative religion or Orientalia who never answer letters but beg and beg and beg. What is one supposed to do?

I spent a whole hour with one of the USTA officials on the subject of valid interchange in the in the cultures of Pakistan and U.S. and he did not know much about Pragmatism, G.S., Peizce, Keyser or Darcy. (What am I going to tell Ed Murrow?) So I went down to the library. I had to spend over an hour in the library with the Chief on the relation of modern psychoanalysis methods with oriental and religious ones—this was more delectable because there was communication. I found that the library, like the others I have visited, may have actual books on Asiatica but their works on modern philosophy are tops. I am reading one and read the article on Semantics. The writer was so objective and so much against the ‘”General Semanticists” that I glanced to see his name Rappoport! Knock me over with a feather and bake me for a clam.

I have told Asia Foundation and the American Friends of the Middle East that the last thing I propose is to raise funds for any rival organisation. Now what to do? I need Semanticists; this country needs Semanticists. Maybe I’ll write Rappoport but I shall distinctly insist that no Californians are wanted or admitted unless they have degrees in at least one basic science, and not psychology! I have cried for chemists, physicists, even medical doctors. The description of operational methods is not operational. (Incidentally all the articles on Logics and modern movements are very, very good—and this does not mean I shall agree with them.)

I am now strong enough to go to the Berkeley Campus and compel the Near East section to accept facts. The Department for South Asian Studies does. I shall continue to argue for the true integration of Zen and Mahayana. I don’t care what the whole kit-and-crew of Englishmen and Europeans say; if instead of looking inside their heads they examine some of the ruins here, it is so obvious that Meditation Buddhism existed long long before Bodhi-dharma, and the architecture reflects the philosophy. And incidentally we had quite a discussion on the relation of architecture to both philosophy and function at the Arts College. (I am already known now for my talks on Arabic art and I am not expertタ??but I am far, far from a speculator or an opportunist.)

Visited Shalimar yesterday. It is lovely at this time of the year. Had the time to observe details. The advanced engineering there proves beyond a doubt that Europeans had very little to do with Taj. I went over the brick work, the cornices, the fountains and engineering, with wonder and admiration.

Just now an interruption. I have to speak Friday at a woman’s college of Domestic Arts and Sciences. The teacher under whose auspices I function is in the art department. Actually there is an under-current of Russian vs. U.S. which I think I can handle.

How far the arts can be used in the betterment of world understanding I do not know. Certainly the last word has not been said by either East or West…. We visited a saint’s tomb and by intuition I picked up his character. Although a Sufi, he used veritable Zen methods and had some of the greatest disciples in this part of the world.

There is some discussion of the future, agitation over wars and what not. As I have observed, it is the “peace-loving” nations that are busy killing off each other at the moment.

If the physicists and chemists since 1894 had been like the professional humanists, sceptics and literati, there would have been no radium, no atomic sciences, no radionics and electronics. It was by observation and acceptance of the “unusual” that the keys to the behaviour of the usual were found. Even today all inorganic chemistry is taught with the same approaches as organic chemistry. Where does life begin?

I have seen enough sages and mystics and Khalandars to know that we have not studied the “rare-earth” types or the radio-active types among human beings. We talk about anti-Aristotalianism but are bound by the same time and space-psychologically. The possibility of their being spaces and spatialities around us comes in the words but not in the consciousness. There may be many kinds of fourth-dimensional consciousness according to our definition of fourth-dimension. The possibility, nay the probability of unusual types coming to America may set off some commotion. We shall, of course, try to “normalise” them. But radioactivity is now ubiquitous and people with strange faculties may not continue as did the one-eyed man who got into Wells’ kingdom of the blind. We cannot have world understanding so long as we wish to remain ourselves the measuring sticks, the callipers, the micrometers. The Russians and we are both trying to potter-clay the rest of the world. And all propagandists put mikes in their mouths and wax in their ears. I fear for the Peace Corps.

“Time” had an excellent article over the comparative agronomics of the Iron Curtain and the West; this was very objective and may put a crimp on those parrots who emote that Russia is ahead in that and this and the other. Objective studies, impersonal and honest, are needed and they can be our strength.

I am not going to worry anymore about receptions. I wanted the strength of integrity and honesty. Now I am getting, inshallah, the strength of moneys. If they are released here they are not going into the hands of the emotionalists, the ego-centric and the sycophants. I think each philosophy should be examined on its own merits or demerits; and each type of exotic or aberrational personality at its own merits or demerits. To be democratic does not mean to reduce us to a common clay. (I sound like Stevenson at times and maybe I ought to.)

It looks like 10 days more here and I am only hoping I can catch up with my typing. Only I do not know what mail may be awaiting me, and après news le deluge! (Wow, that ought to be patented.) Incidentally, news about Gavin very shaky. Have written Hugo, hoping he is still with us. Well his prophecies have come true.

I only hope I can return this side up.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

S A M

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti


Lahore,

October 22

My Dear Norman:

This is my diary. It is late at night. I have had to remain in Lahore. The Indian foreign office, not knowing whether to grant me a 3-month or 6-month visa has equivocated by granting neither and I am stuck while bureaucrats bureaucrat. This has knocked my schedule sky-high but it is also showing signs of knocking my pocket-book sky-high. For there is one thing very certain about these non-existing Sufis. They certainly have it in the pocket-book as well as in the heart.

Today I reap my karma about phant-Asia versus real Asia. I am, of course, assuming that the people who are going to fête me and promise what I am going to write about are real. Let us start with accepting their bank-accounts as real. Charles Moore and Louis Gainsborough, of course, deny that there are Sufis but would be quite willing to receive some of their largess.

The Khalandar. In this country a man fights for his sister, not for his wife. When partition took place and the Indians left here (the other side did the same) some Louis the Bimp got hold of properties, sold them right and left, and then left and right, collected and opted for the opposite side with plenty of plenty. This put the Khalandar’s sister in a fix because she has been living in a house also sold to somebody else, and on the same day, so nobody knows who has the property and Brother has been in court going to bat.

My conclusion is that I shall probably return to Pakistan after India and Malaya and return via Karachi and New York unless there is some break. I have so written to the Stices.

Major Sadiq is in more or less of the same fix and in the same general district. He is my host and brother Sufi. He owns plenty of plenty. I have been to one of his farms and there is a palace on it. He showed me the palace and told me its history. It is now managed by one of his brothers.

He has also introduced me to the head of the new Agricultural Development Corporation and may be transferred therein. We are trying to get the President’s promise and blessing to send him to America. As the Major has been in Rawalpindi he may even have called on Ayub. If so this will be added before being mailed.

Malik Abdul Hamid Khan has plenty of plenty, far more than the others. He and the Major are my hosts. He told me he has no family any more but one son who is now well heeled. We have invited the American Legation, the A. Friends of the Middle East, Asia Foundation and the ICA to a tea Sunday to discuss real two-way cultural exchange. I do not know how many will come. The Malik will provide the food. The Malik will provide everything but ideas. The Americans may offer ideas. This is not done you know but we doo’d it.

Mass Meetings. Between the Major and the Malik I have had two mass meetings, one of 20,000 disciples in (non-existent) Sufism. The other 10,000 of Shias and Sunnis. Meanwhile I am invited to Sufi gatherings and to colleges.

Boy, you should have been with me today. Nothing but lovelies, a whole college of them and I the speaker and only one other man there. And did I get an ovation. The girls were much more intelligent than the boys whom I have addressed. And I was in wonderful form. With the abating of the heat my health has reached perfection. Besides I have had with me the unamalgamated association of saints, Sufis, sadhus, seers and sages some of whom did not go to college and none of whom went to universities in Europe, England or Canada. How come! Anyhow they psyched me for this month and it is coming out exactly.

But when the Malik put his stuff to me the other day—my birthday too—I nearly fell over. He has offered so much in the financial way, but gives two years to work out the program. So Sunday we meet and discuss. Already President Ayub has given his ideas; we now need his blessing.

Dr. Robert Blum was injured here when he was going to Ayub to get ideas. Anyhow tomorrow I meet Mr. Metz at Asia Foundation and place before him my idea for apprentices in certain industries. The legation backs me up. Everybody backs me up now. No Uncle Louies, no Landaus, no Spiegelbergs, just Americans and Pakistanis and they are with me to a man, and woman. And we ought to meet some conclusion on Sunday.

Anyhow, so far as you are concerned I shall look in all directions Mr. Kibbee, the USIA director here is also of African descent and is the only USIA man I can positively recommend. Instead of filling the people up with Bach, Beethoven, Brahms and Tennessee Williams he gives them folk songs and square dancing. He actually mingles! He does not sit in an ivory tower and use microphones. It is almost impossible to believe. He really wants to win the cold war.

Next week I have been informed will be my investiture as a Sufi Murshid. This is going hard on my erstwhile personal enemies in the S.F. Bay area. This had a long history. I entered the Sufi center (which could not be) and found it occupied by commies. Why not? Under our European professors who give us the degrees these people don’t exist or are knaves and fools. What better place for a hide-out; and for plotting against the Peace Corps. Well Lewises rush in where fools and angels alike fear to tread. They attacked me; the non-existent Sufis gave me a feast; they attacked me some more; the non-existing Sufis gave me a party; the attacks continued and the non-existing Sufis gave me a mass-meeting. And so on.

Now with the accumulation of popularity, fame and éclat, this possibility of financial support comes up. Well the unamalgamated society of Sufis, sadhus, saints, sages and seers have long predicted it and given me their blessings. I cannot walk anywhere without being greeted.

Rom Landau may talk about Baraka but he has never been here and he would not believe if he saw; he would say it is a put-up job.

Well I’ll do the praying and we shall see. But if there is an overflow $$ as well as an overflow audience, I know Barkis is willing, meaning you. Just sit tight; this is still a prayer and not a promise, but the Ides of October have been excellent.

And 65 or not, give me another college of lovelies. Won’t you join me?

S A M

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti


Lahore

October 25

My Dear Harry:

So much has happened during the last month that I feel it imperative to go over all my notes and reports. My journey here is the result of my reading too much fiction concerned with the region and so much of my life is now concerned with events either paralleling that fiction or so much more exciting or interesting, at least to me that I want to re-write and revaluate. In short, fame is already here and prosperity looks very close. I have spoke to over 50,000 people and there is another mass meeting for me Tuesday at which time I shall either be given a title or official recognition. These titles and recognitions are hardly the type one can get from a university abroad, accredited or not; and if it were not for the accidental or divine walking into the communist cell, some of the deeper parts of my nature would not have come out. But the Legation here is with me and not only with me in this but in my not so merry mix-up.

Weeks and weeks ago I applied for a visa for India. Not only whether to grant a six-months or three-months visa. They slept over it. When finally the American Friends of the Middle East, the Embassy and delegation got after them they passed the buck to New Delhi. On top of that I have had no word from New Delhi and I am half afraid they may do the same thing as the Karachi Embassy did, send my mail back! Then the fir or fur will fly, because by this time both our Senators know what I am doing and am up against.

By favourite accident I did receive two letters which were sent to my Abbottabad address. One was from Newsweek accepting my report on communist infiltration, which happened before I walked into it. But it is the most unfortunate thing even in the cold war that a newsman’s imagination may start a war, but if Protestant missionaries saw a whole army enter another country, it would mean simply that Mr. Alsop, or his brother, would write another article complaining the situation. The old adage, hit-them-where-they–ain’t is one we cannot officially accept and those darn nice, protocol observing communists would not do anything like that, despite Korea, Viet Minh, Laos and Afghanistan, and pushing young parolees, what’s the next article and go and build your bomb shelter which means more money for the account people. You don’t see Russians building bomb shelters here because that is honestly what they won’t do. We have mind players out-fielding and they are bunting and they keep on bunting and bunting and we have no real short stops (indian variety).

Peace Corps and Peshawar University. We have a fine bunch of men from Colorado State U. and they have intelligence and experience and all tied up tightly in red tape. Ted Thatcher, graduated from U. C. in Forest Entomology and this is badly needed but what is he doing? Arranging scientific courses and training Peace Corps! They have some system at the University. The Forestry and Agriculture Colleges give all their courses each separate from the other and so duplicate each other and the rest of the campus. The Engineering colleges duplicate nothing, sending their students to the really well equipped physics and chem. labs and requiring the upper division students to walk from one building to another for such courses as sanitary engineering, dam building etc. It is terrible to say they make these men walk—even 100 yards!

Salinity. Thank God the experts have been here. Now Germany is sending experts. Russia has been sending them in since before I arrived and is still sending them in. The leading paper using English, “Pakistan Times” was pro-communist and is now just anti-American. They have blamed us, through misprints for every error made by anybody and everybody in Katanga. I still have visit Riverside and will go more deeply into saline tolerant plants. I understand there is one variety of cotton. This information I may be able to get at Berkeley, too.

Food Processing. I had a bright idea after visiting Takht Bhai for sending a dozen Pakistanis to the S.F. Bay region to learn different types of food processing—canning, packing, grading, etc. My idea became brighter and brighter. Anyhow after I walked into the Communist net suddenly everybody began to listen to me on everything and this idea took on. Notes were taken and soon passed to Secretary Freeman who has been here.

I have since written in detail to James Wilson of the C. of C. and also discussed it with Asia Foundation. Many of our big corporations such as Calpack, American Can, Citrus Industries, etc. give money to Asia Foundation, etc. to help Asian students. Now I suggest they train apprentices from this country and get some kind of income tax alleviation. But if they invest, or if machinery is sold here there would be the proper type of personnel. I would not only be glad to discuss this with you, I think it may be a must before I go down to San Jose, or even visit Stanford Research.

I have also written to my foster sister’s husband who is an old hand in the field. I do not expect or need answers through the mails but I need conferences before I run off unprepared to any of the industries involved.

Afghan Situation. I am not getting into the politics. Until the break between the two countries Afghanistan grew practically all the melons, Grapes, Cucurbits and other items. There is no diversified farming here. When the crops are too great there is spoilage; when too small there is depression.

The University of Peshawar is one of the largest in Asia and perhaps the most poorly organized. There is duplication so much I can pun Botany-Botany who’s got Botany. Boy you never saw a place with so many Botany teachers—four different departments that I know of and I did not look around. This includes only those who use English in the class room!

I visited Warsak Dam, the whole staff of which has been trained by my friend, Prof. Durand. He is a fiction-like character in himself. His existence belies our whole teaching about Islam and India, mostly by big men who do not go there, and whose knowledge, outside of books, is totally superficial. And incidentally I have had the not too enjoyable experience of breaking down every one of the Americans here to find they do not know much about Asiatics and are given little chance to learn after they get here.

Pashto Academy. This has by far the best and most scientific section. It is directed by my friend, Maulana Abdal Qadir whom I met in San Francisco years ago. He has been most cooperative in arranging both lectures and social contacts. My theme, “Oriental Philosophy and Modern Science” has gone over everywhere.

Takht Bhai. I have written that I expected to visit the best farm using modern methods. It is owned and managed by Sattar and Jamshyd Khan and my existence there was definitely idyllic. Sugar is a 10 months crop. Takht Bhai is Persian for mountain spring, and there used to be a big spring from which water was drawn for the Buddhist monasteries on one of the hills within the Khan’s land. The places have long since been in ruins, but excellent architecture. I only hope I can visit the place again for a longer stay, for many reasons.

The Khans plant only on rows and hills and never broadcast. They stagger the planting to establish a rhythmic program for their workers, the most happy I have seen in Pakistan. They use two composts, one of decayed vegetable matter and the other buffalo dung. Those are spread on the ground and superphos is added before planting. This family goes in much heavier for organics than is usual in Pakistan. They also have an excellent system of green manuring.

The soil is known to be high in K but low in P and N. This shows up in poor Maize and not much better in Sorghum.

I stop here and am going to Lyallpur to visit the Agricultural Research College and may continue tonight or tomorrow night.

October 26. I am now in Lyallpur living up to my new nickname, Tarfusan. My affairs have become so complex I simply can do nothing but sit by but when I return, if I return to Lahore tomorrow, I shall have to get the diplomatic circles running—no mail, no money, no passport, no visa, and on the other hand another grand public mass meeting coming up. The plane changed its schedule without notification. I came by express bus several hours later and did find my putative host at a late hour. He was Prof. of Agricultural Engineering but went into private business some time back. The motto could be “Tarfusan mindabad” but I hate to translate that.

Takht Bhai, Sugar. In my original notes I wrote that I thought Copper would help in the solving of certain two-way equilibria in Sugars and information thereof. Since then I have had this confirmed from a book on Soils which I left behind. I got this from the USIA library and it has so many important notes—not lengthy, but important, I shall copy them out verbatim. Magnesium also seems to play a role here, but to a lesser extent.

The Khan brothers have worked out an excellent system giving dignity to what has been caste. And if there is any place you have caste it is outside India where, not being recognized, it is not unlawful. The chief librarian at USIA complained to me that since working for the Americans as librarian he has lost caste and face. Because they pay him well it is even worse for then he is a materialist and that makes him unsure of his salvation. So he gave up his religion and that put him further outside the pale. You see, Harry, I can’t resist a pun—to counterbalance Basic Democracy there isGold Democracy.

But at Takht Bhai everyone is given dignity and the man who was the proudest was operating tractors and plows. These damned fools—instead of purchasing the latest equipment which are exceedingly technical and for which it is difficult to get parts and mechanics, they have gone out and bought 1940 models and operate them at less cost and with easier repairs and parts. Business is business, no caste, no dignity, and prosperity for them is not around the corner, it is here.

Neighbors please don’t copy. Complain and ask for foreign aid.

I had two long talks with the Editor of “Khyber Mail” in Peshawar on the Sugar industry. We have the answers in America, but between the political complications, “There is no god but protocallah” and the casteless societies, what a job! Also what an opportunity!

Paradise Regained. The Khans have the most beautiful garden I have ever been in. Eden style. I did not see anybody there, not even a snake, but just one horse and sometimes his groom. The dominant fruit is a pear. It is firm and hard but sweet. Easy when unripe it is not acrid, and even when ripe there are some pectins in it but the sugars are greater. The esters increase with ripening and it changes color very, very slowly. I saved some seeds and I hope I don’t forget to smuggle them. The great advantages of it include firmness for packing, long period of edibility; the variations of taste do not decrease palatability. It is excellent with milk and sugar. But if the canning industry ever gets it you will see a “revolution.”

The Dates were just coming out. There were a few Bananas but several Prune and Pome types. There is now a Quince-like fruit on the market but I have not examined it. Okra was grown in profusion but it looked like an ornamental. Outside of Roses I do not recall any flowers in particular, the place being one of Trees and Shrubs, not herbs and vines.

Tarnab Farm is supposed to be the largest successful experimental station in West Pakistan. The tree stand is equal to anything I have ever seen, and the best Roses anywhere. Unfortunately all the soil men, chemists and fruit men were away including my putative host, so I do not know either the supposition of program.

It was between season for vegetables. They have two crops a year. Cabbages do fine but are not relished. Cauliflower is and the market is now full of them. Their methods of cooking and serving are quite different from ours and they do not seem to have as much sulfur and gas. At least I have never smelled them nor had any stomach distress from overeating. Green vegetables are not grown much. The Pakistanis do not care for them and the Americans do not eat raw vegetables. (Incidentally, Tarfuzan missed the best Tomatoes growing country. When you are a guest, try to get away. They treat you wonderfully; you have a superb time and then have to fight your way out.

Plant Protection. At Takht Bhai they use aeroplanes in massive spray operations. This is safe on cane but would hardly do for edibles. With regard to Locusts you may remember I told you there was an international convention. The bugs were not invited so they came after it was all over to clean up. The result was feasts for the poor of cities who ate the Locusts but curses from the Farmers. C’est la guerre.

Peaches are attacked by Ispenoptera dadkhine (not sure of the names). There is a spray called “Dimicron” which is 100% successful. Toxaphene, the second best, is only 50% satisfactory and other sprays less so. The Fruit Fly is the general pest and they use Malathion, Dieldrin and Toxaphene, all of which are satisfactory.

There is Paralla potiasilla (?) a homopter, controlled by aerial sprays with Endrin, very good. And Thibolrea enticatell, controlled by Malathion and Endrin. These last two seem effective on most pests.

There is both interest and success in Potato-growing and I must say this is a fine cooked vegetable. The soils around Tarnab are lighter in texture and have sufficient K. At Takht Bhai they have the two manures and superphos before planting and Ammosulph later, but at Tarnab other fertilizers are used but could not get report because soil man and chemists were absent.

The book above referred to is much concerned with the humus problem and even in today’s paper there is attack on modern methods which destroy humus. This is very serious.

My Host, Major Sadiq is not only a military man but a spiritual healer. He has performed miracles—and I can call them miracles, for strange to say they only seem to occur in the presence of a medical doctor. The other "cures" have not impressed me but some may be real.

He took me to one of his farms and I learned he is a very wealthy man. (I also adopted another nickname for my return: "Cashinova and his home-coming." For instance he has a whole palace on the farm he took me to. He asked me for advice and I told him Tobacco and Cotton. He beamed. He has a fine and small stand of Tobacco. The Cotton plants were excellent, equal to any I have seen. The whole ecological world agreed with me and they have three-story buildings for housing insects of various species, but this has resulted in a tenement problem. He has done no spraying, but all other plants were remarkably free from pests.

Well Harry, you learned me well, for I spoke against Sugar especially broadcasting, and Maize and Sugar does not pay and Maize tarfued. I also urged two crops a year, but he has his winter Wheat and it is doing well. My suggestion is for an Herb and Medicinal Plant farm of which there are none in Pakistan. The Major is a friend of many doctors—there are four schools of medicine and all herb gathering is incidental and accidental. I see a grand opportunity here. I warned against competing with ordinary crops such as Rice, Maize, common fruits, but he could use a few Olives and might try Avocadoes.

The trouble with these visits is that everybody wants me to become a farm adviser and “I wanna come home”—but read above!

Yesterday was a holiday. World Series cricket game. Everything is not wrong here. And we are introducing basket-ball!

I have revisited the tombs of Jahangir and Asaf Khan, and Shalimar Gardens. These were, in a sense, a gigantic WPA program, putting a multitude to work. The tomb region has strictly formal gardens, basically lawns, a few trees, practically no flowers, and only a modicum of engineering. The brick work is not so good but there is excellent marble carving and some fair painting. The Shalimar gardens were a dream. The general outlay is the same but the lawn is the backdrop to the trees. In both places the Ficus formed the foundations, functioning somewhat as our Live Oaks on the East Coast and undoubtedly being very aged as well as extending shade. But at Shalimar the spaces between are filled with varieties of smaller trees and large shrubs. Palms are found in both. At Shalimar you have Oleanders and of several colors.

The Coleus was not very presentable, sometimes. The Croton excellent. Phlox were going out and Roses were just coming in. The Roses are pruned as if they were shrubs. In Japan they are treated as vines. This means there is often a mass of lower branches, some not too healthy. But I have seen few evidences of the “Persian Rose” method. This is the use of leaders and trimming away branches.

Lahore is undoubtedly one of the great garden cities of the world. I have not been able to fill my program. Since contacting the consulate I have been publicly attacked and publicly acclaimed. I have a third presentation coming up next week. I hope it is the last. I have not only spoken at colleges for men only and educational institutions but addressed between 200-300 lovelies last week. And I brought the house down. It was just after my birthday—my passport says I am 65, but I do not look or feel or act like it. Anyhow the lecture must have been a success for next night I came home to find six other lovelies waiting for me. They want me to go to their college, but “for reasons of state” I declined.

In the meanwhile I have been the guest of Malik Abdul Hamid Khan who is the “ill-Rogers” Mayor of the Cantonment socially and the Doheny financially. He is very anxious to liquidate some or all of his holdings, turning the rest to his family and coming to the U.S. He has oodles, the Major has plenty and I am also awaiting the strange figure—Pir Khalandar Alfaqir Zulfaqir Ali Shah Nastan—who walks right out of the Arabian Nights. He also has a large sum which he wants to translate into ze dollaire and travel in the U.S. He has few disciples, two tops in the Pakistan International Airlines and another as Justice of the Supreme Court.

Anyhow we are awaiting word from his nibs, ze President and Field Marshal Ayub Khan and in his hands my fate awaits—heads, Cashinova, tails Casinova. (The pun remains.) But the home-coming, I am Tarfuzan.

For “light reading” I am going over Grass, the 1948 USDA book. It is so different now. I enjoy it thoroughly and find it excellent reading.

I have a letter from John Thomas Howell. I sent him a check to contribute to wild-flower preservation and I am to see him also after I return but you first, my dear Alfonse. I have written my exploits to the American Friends of the Middle East, World Affairs Council, South Asian Department of U. C. and on special subjects to other contacts in the Bay Area. Also more recently to Washington. Newsweek accepted my tentative report and Satevepost acknowledged one. But with my mail astray I don’t know what. Anyhow I have given all the dirt to Chet Huntley whom I know when.

I am now in Lyallpur and spent the morning at the Agr. Exp. College. It is connected with Punjabi U. The soil man refused absolutely to give me any information. A few moments later I met Prof. Larson, exchange man from Washington State, and before I could ask him any questions he put the whole thing in front of me, just like that! However, for details I must go to their headquarters in Lahore, so there will be a follow-up program….. I found later that the soil man is not a graduate of these parts and, as I suspected, a refugee. This is not against him but his psychology was neither “Islamic” (i.e. hospitable) nor scientific. But even the Washington State reports are not sufficient and if this kind of thing continues there will be waste in experimentation and appropriation (especially the last.)

My relations with Dr. Abdul Ghafoor Kausar, Plant Pathologist, were of exactly the opposite nature. He is a graduate both of Punjabi U. and Minnesota. He gave me Investigations of Plant Diseases which I shall either mail or bring. Roughly speaking they go in more for Disease Control here and Pest Control at Tarnab. Neither is there too much duplicating in all branches of science. But here there is a university attached, the laboratories are clean and well-equipped and the students whom I met looked dignified and much more serious and scientific minded than any of others in Pakistan. This I think is at least partly due to the combination of the guidance by Washington State (Carl Larson as above) and that most of the profs have had terms abroad either in research or exchange under some U.S. program.

I was guided by Prof. Ashraf who is both Botanist and Plant Pathologist—this I think is excellent because sometimes today men become such specialists that they do not always get together. We had somewhere along the line discussions on that. The reason Australians do not evaluate them is because there are diseases at home. Because seeds and not cuttings are shipped and because of the rigid quarantine of other lands one finds far better Rose in this sub-continent, America and even south Europe than in their homeland. The same is true for other reasons of Acacias. On the other hand—verifying books I have read, Ashraf assured me that California Pines grow much better Down Under. No wonder landscaping in Calif. Is devoted to “septentrional” trees and there they use our things.

Prof. Kausar understands the relation of diseases to trace elements. Sulphur is in short supply. With the high pH there has never been any experimenting with raw S and my visit may lead to this. There has been only limited work with Gypsum. While our books are filled with data on cation exchange there is little on anion exchange. Here the anions are usually dioxides (in saline soils) and carbonates in dry soils. There is need for study and correction. (My, am I getting technical and an expert, but on God knows what!)

This leads—and it was my deduction—to diseases of Cucurbits, Downy Mildew in some parts, Powdery on the Plains, the latter being corrected by Sulphur compounds. Copper compounds are used, of course, in corrections but there is no report on either of these in the soils and the method of adding Iron Sulphate also by sprays has been very effective. Remember this is high pH, Potassium soils. I have copied the name of Commonwealth Scientific & Research Industrial Research Organization, 314 Albert St., East Melbourne, C.2. I shall try to find more at the Embassy or Legation in New Delhi. I think you should have their Botany books. Please make a note and remind me when I return.

But the great thing—and they call it The Eighth Wonder of the World comes in cross-breeding Grasses of different Genomes. Harry, I got an eye-full—pun Eye-full-tower and no nonsense. They crossed an annual Millet which grows 20’ with a perennial Napier grass and have a 24’ (twenty four foot) “mulatto” which gives seven or eight crops a year hay. It is sterile but can easily be reproduced by cuttings, acting in this way as a perennial. I never saw anything like it.

They crossed Sorghum vulgare with Sudan Grass producing a breed which the cows enjoy, sweetening the milk. Differing from Tarnab their Sorghum is very, very sweet and its products are used as an alternative for Sugar Cane. This opens up vast possibilities. The whole field of crossing grasses thus presents itself, and what may come therefrom. If I did not complete the survey of this place it was because of the emotional effects and vast possibilities.

I don’t know whether to wait and add more or send this as is. I am waiting for my host, former Agricultural Engineer Sheikh Mahabood Alia but I certainly want to see more of this place. We had a long discussion on the need for botanical and agricultural literature and a shorted one on Avocados, but I see no good in sending seeds here with incomplete reports. So far as the literature is concerned, if I return by New York I shall take this up at once.

Good-bye for the moment,


November 1, 1961

My dear Florie:

Please, this is Sam Lewis, not E. Phillips Oppenheim and I beg you to Ripley although it may look like Baron Munchhausen. I am still in Lahore, My passport she is, but where she is two Embassies, one Consulate and one High Commissioner cannot say and I cannot leave without it. Unless I go straight home. Which is also possible.

My money she is, but where she is is a question. No mail has been received but the Embassy at New Delhi. My mail she might be but where she might be dunno from nothin’. No word from Satya Agrawal, and I have had to send long distance and special mail to Delhi to locate Agrawal, to locate my mail, to locate my passport, whether I get a short, long or intermediary visa to India.

Then the communists. There being no Sufis what better place for them to hide. And they have been after me. The result was two vast mass meetings and a lot of other meetings, but last night they were at least particularly successful in sabotaging a third mass meeting, so that the audience was much smaller and the ceremonial was definitely and deliberately interfered with. So even if our Zionist and European professors of Islamics deny the existence of the Sufis, the political attachés have had to admit they are. And then the Sufi teacher went back to Dacca, coincidentally at the same time the Peace Corps. As the conspiracy, if so it can be called, was against them and not particularly against me, we shall see what we shall see and I am either mad or made.

The last letter received came by mistake from Newsweek which accepted my reports. I have written two senators, three Congressmen, five letters to the State Department and four to publications and commentators—at least. No answers excepting again by mistake, one from Senator Kuchel was sent to Abbottabad. As I am an American and a presumable vote, I think Tom Kuchel is more likely to listen to me than the sundry Europeans and Zionists who insist that Sufis ain’t, no matter what non American University they graduated from.

I have long passed the 50,000 mark in my audiences. I have spoken to so many college students. Now many, especially girls, have been coming for advice, which is out of my line. And some want to be my Sufi disciples, a matter which I look upon with extreme delicacy because mysticism is mysticism and not psychoanalysis or psycho synthesis.

Finally the wealthy Sufi has offered to come to my aid and this time I am accepting and accepting openly and fully. Bearing the full consequences and if Allah wishes we have a mosque or anything else it may come but not in the way man insists, only in the way Allah wishes.

I have been to Lyallpur and saw some wonderful advances in Agronomy and Agriculture. I have since visited the CIC staff and am satisfied with the personal but hopelessly akilter with the methodology—red tape and protocol. This leaves me with a free field.

I have already met the head of the new Agricultural Development Corporation and the second in command wishes to see me and soon. This means a letter to Admiral Evenson. I have about completed my survey but it looks now as if I shall come back after a sortie into India and Malay. I wish it and everybody wishes it; this means coming back by New York and, unless we fly, it means stopping in UAR again where I shall continue earlier efforts and perhaps see Asara, inshallah.

My physical health has been fine partly due to better weather, but emotionally and psychically I am hard put. I else have the enigma of my mother not knowing whether she is alive or dead and if dead, whether I have been summoned home.

I have now spoken to over 50,000 people and am not counting any more, assuming that many of my audiences here will include repeats. I have given some …[?]. My own…[?]. This afternoon hope to visit one of the shrines again. I am learning a lot about Baraka from firsthand experience. End of Diary.


November 5, 1961

My dear Uncle and Aunt:

Recently I adopted the nickname of “Tarfuzan.” Tarfu is the old war word “Things are really fouled up.” Never in my life have things ever been so fouled up but please don’t come to any decision, for I did not say that things were bad. I cannot complain about my health and in some ways I cannot even complain. As I have said, ”I asked for it.” I did not want boredom; I haven’t got boredom.

In the month of August I met the Asst. High Commissioner of India and asked about a visa and he said he would help me. Bye-bye-blackbird. I trusted him, this dear trusting soul of me and I filled out one of their forms, no two and sent six pictures and money, fortunately registered and I have the registered receipt. That’s all I have.

Tomorrow I shall write to the former Secretary of State and the present Asst. Secretary of State (or rather “Ministry Foreign Affairs”). Of course home I don’t know nothin’ from nobody. And I have a friend in parliament but he is leader of the opposition and if he ever heard, wow! So I can’t leave Pakistan, I can’t go home—unless, which is quite probable, I get special diplomatic immunity—and, of course, I can’t proceed to other lands.

Mail. My host in India has disappeared. I received a wire from his wife that he had to see his dying father. That’s all I received. He gave me three addresses and I have written to all three to have my mail forwarded. No soap.

Money. I had the Bank of America send me rupees both to the host and to the Embassy. Yes! No! where, oh where has my doggy gone? Anyhow I have written to their representative in Delhi saying that not only haven’t I not gotten the Rupees, but I have not dollar reports either.

The Consulate he gave me an introduction to American Express. Actually I was “in” all ready because one of my spiritual brothers had already introduced me. So they agreed to cash checks. But when one does not know one’s balance, one hates to go ahead. I am sure it is ample. But, and besides—if anything is clear or later in this letter I have failed to communicate.

Meanwhile another spiritual brother, Major M. Sadiq, has been looking after me in his home so all I have to spend money for is mail, clothing, mail, mail, more mail and reading matter and still more mail. In the meanwhile also my fellow-conspirator and spiritual brother, Malik Abdul Humid Khan has come to my rescue with Rupees so I stand up and with no net expenses here and income on the U.S. side, I must have a substantial balance, (from my father) excluding my own money which I have not touched and for which John L. Rockwell has the bank book in San Rafael.

To make things more Tarfu, my credit cards—Bank of America and Diners Club should be in the mail not forwarded. With then I could go to several luxury hotels, and just sign slips. Hold everything—that is only the beginning. You ain’t heard nothin’ yet.

Communism. My best friend had been in an accident. So I called on him. This is what happened: He asked the Major for his car and driver but the Major restricts this to local trips and official business because he needs it. So kind-heart I.N., who is the owner of a chain of cinema houses, loaned his car and driver. A smash-up and my friend blamed the Major, he did not blame I.N.’s driver whose carelessness caused the accident. Again I.N. came to the rescue. He paid the hospital bills, and he paid the doctors and he kept my best friend in his name—and brainwashed him.

You see, my loved ones, I.N. is head of the c.p. in Pakistan and is boson-buddy of Nikita the Fat, the anti-Salin, anti-dictator Big Brother. And I.N. began using my friend for a front and did it work, and how. Then innocent me stepped in and the fun began.

It was obvious I was an agent of the FBI, the CIA, the Army Intelligence and everybody else, a fake and a fraud. Only they said this in English so the local saps would not understand. Right up in front was a man we shall call the Murshid and he knows English, But this is the “mysterious East,” and he can read minds brainwashed or not. Two days later the Murshid gave me a grand public reception. The next day he and the Major gave me a grand public reception. That made I.N. and his gang mad and they tooted me all over the place.

Meanwhile on my previous visit I had met a lot of industrialists, generals and big-boys and among them as Editor Maulana Shereef. So the Maulana got me a mass meeting and I spoke before 20,000 people. That did not go over with the commies a-tall a-tall. They kept on advertising. Soon I was being visited by all kinds of people of whom I never heard and actually I don’t take any stock in. We should call them fanatics and ignoramuses. Only they are all anti-communist and they arranged me another mass meeting.

The communists then blamed the Malik who has had the misfortune of being successful. I.N. is also successful and any resemblance of his place to what Mount Hollywood used to be is, and it is no coincidence, exactly the same lay-out. The rich man is all right if he is a c.p. boy. So the Malik began adding to my social affairs and now my rupees and clothes. As he is a manufacturer of household goods, he has promised me the stove, iron, everything excepting a second-hand refrigerator which I can get much more cheaply if I bring it in on my next trip which can do.

Well, beloved ones, the Karachi Embassy had returned my mail—you know that. They had refused me interviews in two departments but now they suddenly came to life. This was too much. The c. p. story is the same as in 1956. Ws talked it over here in detail. I had a bunch of stuff “in my portfolio” and the press and State Department turned everything down which the legation had told ma. This is the way we fight the “cold war.” Actually the commies infiltrated the press—which can do no wrong; sold the American filth literature and show the worse movies they can get. They don’t need profits. They get them of course, because they are subsidized by Moscow. Every Protestant missionary has been up in arms but we don’t touch those things. We won’t touch local religion, and we won’t touch Hollywood and Eric Johnson, so you figure out where the communists are; it’s simple and a cinch and while we are looking for them where we think they must be, likely as not they are in the searching party. This is the “Cold war.”

In the meanwhile every time I go to a campus it means another lecture. I can speak to anybody and everybody and do and did and it is not a matter of record and Washington has never accepted any of my achievements and I am being watched and the Major is being watched, and the Malik is being watched, so at least the Legation here is aroused.

I had been tipped off first about the communists by a Protestant missionary named Samuel Brown whose name I specifically want in my records because it is time to wake up to the fact—although I think it is impossible that sometimes Protestant missionaries are more honest than newspaper man. Everybody will admit this and forget it so what they say or know is pushed aside while we listen and accept as gospel truth the rumblings of big commentators and reports who weren’t there. This is the way we fight “the cold war.”

Then the police chiefs gave me a big story. It was official from the Pakistan’s end point, but not from the American standpoint and of course CIA can’t listen to this stuff, so another Cuba and Laos, chaos here we come, Actually this is such old hat to me you have no idea. Anyhow if the State Department did not accept and the press Newsweek did and that is the last news I have had from America. Anyhow I have written Newsweek further.

While this was going on with several trips to American Express I presented them my ideas for Tourism which I have tried to place before the Pakistan Tourist Bureau and Pakistan Airlines ever since I arrived. “Sold American!” They took in six minutes what I had failed to get over in six months and they asked me to call, at S.F. or New York wherever I go first. The more I talked the more they liked the idea.

And being unable to get out of the country I bought a plait ticket to Lyallpur. The airline changed the schedule without notification. Good old Tarfusan. Anyhow I did get to Lyallpur and saw what the Americans are doing and got the surprise of my life. This is technical but wonderful. I am not supposed to get in on such things so always do all over the world.

My most there as one Shaikh Maheboob Alai who owns a big textile mill among other things. Well when I left the college I got a tanga (horse drawn cart) and asked for Shaikh Maheboob Alai and was taken to the textile Mills. I begged out and they locked the doors and telephoned and no Shaikh Mahebood Alai was home. I gave the tanga his address but they would not let me out. They had no less than ten conferences and while the last one that I could take was on I walked out and headed for the police station. There I explained and the tangawallah followed not having his money. The police told him to take me to the home of Shaikh Maheboob Alai. We were followed by a car and by this time I was not comfortable. A` man got out and told me he was Shaikh Maheboob Alai. He was a young man; the other was old. But I said his was Tarfu, not tragedy. The elder son of the old Shaikh was his partner in a different textile mill, one turning out wool etc., the other rayon, etc. In the end things cleared up all right and I had a nice ride back, plus meeting a man who wants to be my host. I said no; he pleaded, and then I found he is the cousin of the Minister of Food and Agriculture who was any first host when I landed in. Karachi.

Now Major Sadiq may be transferred and we are hoping to come to the U.S. together although two other men have expressed such wishes and put up the money. Only the money is in rupees and it depends on the State Bank here whether they can change the rupees into dollars. This gets complicated but please remember for the while I am Tarfusan. Anyhow through the Major I have met the No. 1 man in the new Agricultural Development Corporation and the No. 2 man wants to a see me.

In a few minutes I am off to meet another general. You can understand why I have written Elliott: “Vindication not revenge.” Sooner or later I get out into print. When the editor, Maulana Shereef, collects all the stuff about the Major and myself I go to the U.S. Govt. Press Agents here for reports and advise. Now they are all for and with me. I have written to the City Halls in both L.A. and S.F. and to a lot of people and I am hoping something will be accepted, but without mail I can’t tell anything.

For Ladies Only. Next a beautiful young woman called on me and soon I was addressing a women’s college and met the whole student body. It was also my best talk and they gave me a rousing ovation. The next night a bevy of girls from another college called to see me. Now although there is “purdah” or curtain that keeps women away from men, especially foreigners, no sir, not I, sir…. This is not as wonderful as it seems; they give me their problems. There are few professional psychologists here.

I have been interrupted twice since starting. I have had arrangements with the Foreign Service for some people to send mail to two places, but still I will try c/o Embassy U.S.A., New Delhi. Only with the Karachi experience I don’t know. There are persons inside the embassy there watching out for me. The news is that Kennedy is coming. This will be wonderful.

It looks now as if I shall return via Karachi, UAR, New York but don’t know when etc.

Love,


November 5, 1961

Dear Friends:

This is partly auto-biographical partly business or as the pun which just walled in says ought-to-buy-ographical.

I never was in such a mix-up in my life but don’t need money, sympathy or help. I am stuck in Lahore without my passport, mail or funds. A tracer shows no mail arrived at the Embassy in New Delhi, but after the Embassy at Karachi returned all letters to sender I am not sure. My host there has disappeared and so all efforts to trace mail or money sent to him have resulted in exactly nothing, Add to that I stepped into a communist cell and they have been after me ever since.

I might have known but protocol that all protestant missionaries are self-seekers and all newsmen skillful observers and if a dozen missionaries saw an army, think nothing of it; and if a drunken reporter has deliriums of red, call out the army, navy, marines and coast guard. It was simple for the reds—we deny the existence of Sufis though I have met thousands upon thousands. So the reds infiltrate and are waiting for the Peace Corps. I won’t go into that.

I am protected by rich Sufis so have no hotel bill and get pin money besides which means my dollars and Indian rupees are unspent.

Major Sadiq with whom I am staying is a spiritual healer. We are waiting for two things: (a) occult report on our hands and horoscopes; (b) release of his person to go to the U.S. on a healing (and other) mission. Without going into confidences—I do at knew whether they are secret or riot, I shall want:

1. At least one a copy of the Gospel of St. Thomas. If there are several versions a copy each of all versions.

2. If you can locate “Pistis Sophia,” the Gnostic scripture, please do so.

3. If there are any recent recoveries printed on the same generals subject, they also.

I do not wish any Red Sea Strolls or any material presumably prior to the birth of Jesus. This will be on his healing and occult side.

It may be now that we shall land in New York. If so I would want such books delivered there—this applies only to these. I may, of course, pick them up in an occult or other book store in that sector, but somewhere along the line I would like you to write me. This only when I am sure of my arrival in either New York or California.

I have purchased a good may Sufi books hero and may buy, or receive Hindu and Buddhist literature further on, but this is a different matter and I should prefer you handle all purchases for me later on, even though I pay for them in rupees myself, to cover shipment collation, etc. until I know where I shall be living.

I have spoken to over 50,000 people here, exclusive of repeats of which there have been many. Although all the seers saints, Sufis and sages portend fine future I still am standing the middle of enigmas. Well, I asked for it; my only prayer has been one for delivery from boredom.

Cheerio,

Samuel L. Lewis

S A M


Lahore November 6, 1961

Dear John:

This is an emergency latter which does not need any answer. You will excuse the formalities. Within one month I shall either be a damn fool, dead or a hero, and while I am betting on the latter, it is only “intuition” and nothing more. I am sending a copy of this to Jack Betts on Clementina St. My attorney, John Rockwell is being informed as best I may. I do know letters get out and I am compelled to ask some people to write to Lahore, where I am not supposed to be. The backdrop is that I have unwittingly stepped into a communist cell. This is not the first time either. It is my fourth run-in with them and so far as the Lahore consulate is concerned they have been entirely cooperative as they did before. Before I returned to the U.S. entirely briefed and if I ever got my foot inside a door I was lucky. The answer was “no” anyhow.

One item. The two largest papers here were then controlled by communists and I was asked to bring a report to the Wall St. Journal, The latter paper was having a crusade: ”Save the world by Christian missions” and they told me point blank they were not interested in Islamic countries. Ayub, not we, cleared up the situation partly. It is a long and horrible story that communism here is supported at the same time financially by American interests and the Russian government. Why was the ABC world survey of a few years ago buried? I have never gotten this point over even to people employed by the NBC. I am going to skip that now but when one walks into the home of the top commie who is also the top film distributor and a few others things, wow!

No Mail: I have looked over my letters since the beginning of September. Answers were to go to the Embassy U.S.A., New Delhi. They swear they have not received a word. I got three letters all by mistake addressed to Pakistan:

a. Favorable response from Newsweek which accepted my quite objective report on communist activities here.

b. A formal acknowledge by a slip from Satevepost.

c. A much belated letter from Scanter Kuchel on technical matters (Salt water conversion and the Garst Plan).

I am waiting in hope that the post man comes today otherwise I shall have to take most unusual steps to trace mail. As the Karachi Embassy, despite my registrations, sent all mail back, I do not trust the clerks. Not only that I have already had my experiences in UAR finding NATO nationalists employed by certain neutralists countries and oh, boy, if we ever meet I can tell you what this means, But the game can be played both ways.

Other mail and my money was supposed to go to my friend Satya Agrawal. To play it safe I heaver asked the Bank of America to send me rupees to both places. Nothing stirring.

Passport was mailed weeks ago to Karachi after I had been promised by the Asst. High Commissioner that I would get it back in 10 days. I gave them 20. It is now 50 days. I can’t go on. On the one hand I have top invitations to Malaya and there has been an impending death in my family but no mail from any point and I can’t go into India to check. I am now planning to go to Ceylon where the Indian High Commissioner as one of the best friends I have on earth. Not only that I have a very big shot friend in Ceylon. I won’t say anything more about him here excepting he was the last host of one M. T. Kirby who went mad trying to tell America of Japanese plans on Pearl Harbor. And at Penang is my friend Phra Sumangalo who tried to tell the Dulles espionage fraternity first about Vietnam and then about Laos. He only lived and worked there and speaks all the languages. He gave up American citizenship.

And look at me. I tried in vain to prevent anti-American attack in Cairo. I could not got through. I tried before. It is useless. This was the third attack on a USIA library which I knew about beforehand.

My theme song is “50 Million Frenchmen can’t be wrong, 50,000,000 Sufis cannot be.” Of course they don’t exist despite Ayub and the Prime Minister of Sudan and three entire Indonesian legations I have visited, but their rupee and meals, and financial and social support I am getting are very-real.

Agricultural Mission has absolutely succeeded in all points. I have been sending details to Harry Nelson but the last month I have not had an hour of peace.

Fame: I have long since passed the 50,000 mark in audiences. I do not add repeat performances. An effort is now being made to collect press items. Even the USIA has recognized this and will cooperate. I believe I have done more to promote real exchanges then all the commissions here. But that is noting. We select high type man, with marked abilities and give them roller top or flat top desks, a flock of secretaries and assistants and beautiful offices, air-conditioned and what not and then a million forms to fill out and that’s where they stay and what they do and they get paid for it and I met just one happy American—one who was actually permitted to take part in agriculture research (I must say it was tops).

Communism. Inasmuch as we deny the existence of Sufis or spit at them, what better hide out? But they made one mistake. They accused me of being an agent, me! Who can’t even get answers from Washington. You should see the answers I have gotten—Republicans or Democrats the same. “I’m in love with a wonderful guy” meaning them-selves. No action. Same for the Ambassador.

The political attachés have my life story and they are very much concerned now, and my autobiography is going to be published in short from soon and perhaps in larger form latter. Actually, John, toy success is due to hard work, meeting communists, study, meeting communists, mingling with the people, meeting communists, knowing about Islam, meeting communists, meeting tremendous numbers of high officials, meeting communists and meeting communists. They have blasted me all over the place which has meant so many meetings and social calls and what not and another general yesterday morning and I shall probably know all the generals, etc. through their kind assistance. Oh Yes, don’t forget to all my success and fame have come through meeting communists and meeting communists.

Well that happened in India when I went to a grand Yoga Center. There was no Yoga there. The pane lecture on Yoga was on Karl Marx and the lesson for the day was a description of America by Karl Marx which was read and applied as if the truth today and I don’t knew when Marx ever visited the U.S. Oh yes, some very respectable professors give courses on this Yoga and you get credit for it and I am not fooling.

Indeed if, and when I get to Penang I shall check on a “Maharshi” who came to S.F. and collected money, gave lectures, collected money, got disciples, collected money and collected money. His “ashram” is in the vaults of the Bank of Penang and here again I am not kidding.

Cold War. The Russian plan is simple—infiltrate, infiltrate, infiltrate. Well we have OIC, Fulbright, USIA, etc., etc., and hardly any of them have met Pakistanis socially outside of work-hours and the opposite holds true and I have even been in “The White House.” I think the Russian plan is to carry on experiments to mislead us. They are not building bomb shelters.

I wish to say at this point, that all this comes from too much E. Phillips Oppenheimer early in life. Sometimes this is spiced, or spiked with Peer Gynt.

Atomic Fallout. One reason for writing is that this is to me the real danger. The Russians are trying experiments so we shall put money into counter-experiments and bomb shelters (on which they don’t waste anything) and infiltrate, often, as here, this being done with indirect American financial aid.

I had a long conversation (for once I listened) to the top Entomologist in UAR who gave a picture of biological world equilibrium. It was fascinating but now it is becoming prophetic to me I am very much in fear that population control will come via this very hazardous route. Even today there was news of a strange malady in South Africa due to this cause.

In 1927 I was working as a clinical clerk for doctors in Portland, Oregon. The doctor tried every known test on his brother-in-law and could not come up with one answer other than the symptoms. I said, “That is easy.” “What is easy?” “Your Brother-in-Law?” “What about him?” “His Profession. “ The man was an X-ray operator and in those days there was no protection. This started my principal, long since dead, on studying the effects of X-Ray, radioactivity, etc. And this was long before World War II.

As I told you I have felt even the most radical statements of Protestants are short. Now it is coming out that there is Radio Active Cobalt and Radio Actives Molybdenum. Nonsense, then everything is radio-active and our modalities are not, in my opinion, competent to measure all dangers. They check on a few elements. How about radio-active Potassium, etc.? No, John, I quite agree with you and fear with you, and I believe the danger is not atomic war but atomic fall-out and I think there must be something in it. For it is certain that the one item mentioned by both the USIA Information News and the Pakistani press is just this.

True, for the moment population is going up but I think there will be halt if there has not already been one.

The reaction here in my behalf grows; it is only when and where am I getting mail. It is long past the hour when the postman should have come. This means another day on edge. I must write to the Embassy in New Delhi and also to Newsweek.

I am not asking anybody to pray for me or anything. I feel optimistic. The Sufis have a counter-intelligence system. We don’t recognize them but they do us. I supplied the name of one big shot today (not the Mr. Big) because he might be on the committee “welcoming” Mrs. Kennedy. May be this is all for my good, whatever that means.

There is nothing private here and I don’t know what to say or suggest or anything. I am afraid about General Walker and I despise the John Birch boys, but the life I am presuming I wish to save is my own.

Faithfully,

Over: Important.


Dear Jack:

I am in the screwiest of the screws. I don’t even know what is happening. I have had to write to an Indian High Commissioner in Ceylon to force the return of my passport which I am told—no evidence—is being held in Karachi. And if I do not get it today I shall be starting some real trouble inside India. The leader of the opposition is an old friend of mine, etc. And this is just what I don’t want.

Money: This is just as screwy. I once sent you a check asking you to send me a registered letter with some bills in it. I do not remember what happened but

a. If you mailed it to Karachi, bye-bye-blackbird. They either returned or “lost” all my mail despite every precaution. And after having trouble with the people in the agricultural and USIA sections, I was spurned by the Embassy officials. Then when Ed Murrow asked for criticisms and suggestions, I was spurned and it looks also as if my original reports on communists were spurned.

b. I have asked the Bank of America to send me rupees to Satya Agrawal who has disappeared.

c. To assure myself—and oh boy, look, at me now—I also had them send rupees to the American Embassy in New Delhi. I ain’t got plenty of plenty.”

Mail. Despite letters, long distant calls, requests to call on the Agrawals, etc, I have exactly nothing from anybody in India!

Yesterday I was able to give the legation the name of one big shot who has become the leader against my friends and myself because he might be on the “welcoming committee” for Lady Jacqueline. Nice baby.

In the meanwhile: More big shots, so many I can neither remember their names or not. The press is pulling for me (i.e. the Urdu) and now the USIA boys are joining in collecting my press notices.

In a prison cell I sit though I must enjoy the view

For the millionaires are coming to my aid,

And the awful things I write are still absolutely true,

When I want some things the bills are all marked “paid.”

Tramp, tramp, tramp the mail ain’t coming,

Cheer up comrades, let sing,

Some day we’ll resume our bumming,

Just now we do not need a thing.

Please, if you can, mail some kind of acknowledgment—airmail post cards will be cheapest, writing to me,

Samuel L. Lewis Samuel L. Lewis

c/o Consulate U.S.A. c/o Embassy U.S.A.,

Lahore, Pakistan New Deli, India

I am writing a number of test-letters for this purpose. I don’t think the whole country has rejected my reports and are not answering.


Lahore

November 8

Pakistani House,

San Francisco, Calif.

Dear Friends:

This is my diary entry. I have just returned from a visit to a Qur’anic school nearby. It is almost impossible to convey my position here in Lahore, and to a considerable extent in Pakistan. For the record I must put it down as having gone through the stages to Alim, Dervish and now Wali. My acquaintances in San Francisco or indeed in America will not understand this.

I have been living with one Major Sadiq, and we have been hoping that it could be arranged for him to come to America on some mission and include in that his presentation to the American people of (a) spiritual Islam; (b) his divine healing. He is very well known as a healer and many people swear he can perform miracles. I myself have seen miracles and strange to say, all of them in the presence of attending physicians who kept case-histories. This is exactly the opposite of what skeptics would presume.

Anyhow he is very close to President Ayub.

At the moment he is in line for one of two new positions. One would be with the new Agricultural Development Corporation and his selection thereto would be of infinite help to me. For practical purposes I have completed my mission in this field.

The other appointment would bring him closer to the subject discussed above, and here was a miracle. We had to go to a house of a very important man. As soon as he came in he introduced us to his sister; and who, pray was his sister? Mem Sahib S. Itaat Hussein! Well soon we were talking all about San Francisco and she was surprised to learn that the two closest friends of the former Consul-General are now living respectively in Rawalpindi and Abbottabad. I think I reported that I spoke to Sahib Itaat Hussein over the phone in Karachi but I have not returned there. Anyhow this made all the rest of the evening very smooth and each person present felt something had been accomplished. Of course the full fruits cannot be ascertained at the moment.

Now I have run into two tremendous complications. One is that the Indian Embassy has neither granted nor denied me a visa and has kept my passport, while my putative host in India has disappeared with my mail and money. The other is that I ran into a communist cell disguised as a Sufi Center. This last caused many attacks on my person and mission and even greater response on the part of the public. I have long since past 50,000 in my audiences and I do not count here repeats of which I have had many. It is an enigma to be compelled to remain here without any of those things a traveler expects to have: his papers, his money and his mail.

The immediate result has been the complete cooperation of the Sufi leaders here. And then the story divides between those things which belong to religion and spirituality—this story could remain until one speaks before a group or has a meeting.

The other is practical. There is a determination on the part of several well-to-do Sufis to come to America and preach Islamic and Pakistani cultures from points of view which have never been presented. Such effort would not conflict in the least with the Canadian-American Islamic League and the Imams. But it will certainly conflict with several mushroom movements in America claiming to be Islamic.

The possibility of bringing in, or raising money inside of America will no doubt raise the cupidity of some persons who are more concerned with Mosques than with prayer or Allah. I have to mention this because when it comes down to facts and money, there will much more likely be a diversion to Sacramento and Los Angeles than San Francisco. Naturally everybody needs or wants both. But we hardly expect your office to be compelled to reach any decision on these delicate points and we feel that the city you visit during prayers and festivals should not be subject to any pressure whatsoever.

Lahore is at this season one of the most beautiful cities in the world.

I have purchased over Rs. 300 at Ashraf alone which have been sent to San Francisco (packages include also books from the London Book Store of Rawalpindi and Peshawar). The next purchase will be a book recently printed in Great Britain, a compendium of Islamic prayers.

I have visited four or five agricultural stations, spoke at at least six colleges, and have a fair view of West Pakistan outside the whole Beluchistan-Makran areas. I do not intend to subscribe to any magazines until I return and have a permanent address. Neither am I planning any lectures elsewhere, such as AFME or World Affairs because I may have one or more Pakistanis with me when I return and any public appearances would depend upon this and accompanying circumstances.

As-salaam aleikhum.

Samuel L. Lewis

Ahmed Murad Chisti


Lahore

November 9

My dear Harry,

I am back to certain diary entries but if you think there is anything placid or unusual, forget it. Today a man was arrested. It may never get in the papers; it won’t go down in history. He is one of the ringleaders of the enemies who has been after me because I have spoiled their show. If any American newspapers or government agents has accepted a single report of mine (outside of Newsweek) I am still to learn and I don’t know for the moment how I can learn excepting by spending more and more for mail—and I spend about $50 a month now! Almost my only expense.

The Sufis whom we don’t recognize and for God’s sake don’t go to a dictionary, you won’t find a thing—are counter-spying for me and they are counter-spying against the communists and we won’t wake up to realities; we are stuck with “realism” and ignore Ayub and the Prime Minister of Sudan who are disciples in Sufism, into which I do not care to go here. To me any man has the full right of his religion or irreligion.

Anyhow I cannot walk anywhere without being stopped and greeted and I am considered a sort of half-saint because there was never an American like me. But I continue to talk to Pakistanis and to some Americans and they all fear for the Peace Corps.

I returned Grass today and got excited at two books I found, new editions to the USIA library. One is the second edition of Fundamentals of Ecology by Eugene P. Odum. It is full of stuff I need or at least do not know.

The second is also a second edition, Irrigated Soils. I took this book out to see if it had any material on the water requirement of trees, a subject with which I have been bombarded in many places. I opened it at random and found a chapter “The Salt Problem.” It has a wonderful chart in it.

Now I was at the library for a very different reason. I have had no mail at all excepting the letters wrongly addressed and I had not even gotten my library card and I want them to mail it to see if the mails are tampered with. But I had an appointment at a place called Charing Cross where OIC, Washington State and American Express are on one side of the street and Ferezson’s printers, publishers and stationers are on the other.

I called at OIC and showed them the book and the answers to several of the local problems. Then I went to Washington State and fortunately found Prov. Svenson in (nice name, n’est-pas?). I also saw several people at OIC. There was complete agreement that the U.S. has answers to the majority of problems of this country, excepting, of course, the ego blockages to communication, and also that these blockages to communication are the largest hindrance toward any rational form of development.

I had a long talk with Svenson, showing him the chart which offers saline tolerant crops, etc. This is also from the Saline Lab. at Riverside but contains more practical information than the material they gave me. The bibliography at the end of the chapter is most valuable for me and I may start things if, as and when I can go to the New York Horticultural Society again or another suitable place.

Then I took my new theme up with Svenson:

Amonium Sulphate-Czarnozem-Iowa methods versus Organics-Podsol-Texas methods. This is a generality which resolves to some extent the organic versus inorganic methods. The Iowa soils have deep faces with considerable organic material down a long long way; sandy and dry soils are not so favored. The work done on soils and soil faces is not always integrated to plant nutrition. I don’t want to discuss this here but I do wish to refrain from discussing it too much or from writing until I see you. It is possible that the Academy of Sciences in G.G. Park or others might be interested; or again, if life permits, I might return to the university and do some stuff.

But I ran into another bit of E. Phillips Oppenheim “Fools for Luck” the other night. My host, Major Sadiq is up for promotion or transfer or both. He has been semi-drafted for this new Agricultural Development Corporation about which I have written. We were taken to the home of the man in charge of Civil Service Personnel. Here the C.S. is about half-way between the English and Chinese-Confucius system—you have to know a lot of things which have little to do with your job.

Well the host brought in his sister who at the moment is managing his household for him. She is the wife of a former Consul-General of Pakistan who is an excellent friend of mine. The whole evening turned out to be most cordial, harmonizing and promising.

At this writing it is the almost unanimous opinion of the Pakistanis that something good and big is going to happen to me. At the moment I wish anything would happen.

When my own work was completed today I took out a young man who wants to study Journalism and I told him about Edith Nourse’s department (remember her father had been one of my teachers). So we visited Asian Foundation and the American Friends of the Middle East. When I got to the latter place there was a letter for me from the Indian High Commissioner. I had earlier been to the American Consulate and suspected my mail had been tampered with. I have only had two letters wrongly addressed, and two letters returned—since I have been in Lahore. I still don’t know what has happened to mail presumably addressed to India and I don’t know from nothin’ about money and passport. I am not in politics but am more and more nervous about the Peace Corps. If these things happen to innocent me, what will happen to them? or am I that innocent? Anyhow I have something to live for. I hope I know what I am doing.

Cordially,


Lahore, Pakistan

November 12, 1961

Prof. C. Cutright

Ohio State Agricultural Experimental Station

Wooster, Ohio

Dear Professor Cutright:

This letter is written in dramatic circumstances, with more and more drama going on. A strange mélange of no money, no mail and no passport and being under constant surveillance of communists is no fun. I have positive evidence of inefficiency in both our Embassies at Karachi and New Delhi, and the legation here in Lahore (though they have been most kind and cooperative). I do not wish to go into these things here other than they compel me to remain and there is no financial worry due to support by wealthy patrons, and even offers of jobs, writing or scientific should I remain.

Even more to my advantage is that my host, Major M. Sadiq has been nominated to the new Agricultural Development Cooperation and there are signs of his receiving this appointment. I am hoping that it may be possible for him to come to America to represent this organization. In this case we might appear together in your presence.

You will pardon me, perhaps, for saying I am a firm believer in Providence and that I do not believe there will be a third world war, in the usual sense. Rather I feel the danger of fallout, biological and other equilibrium being upset and my earlier “prophesies” have turned out to be true which is the reason for writing this letter.

Long ago I wrote to my friend, Harry Nelson, in San Francisco, that there were conferences to fight the Locust plagues but that the Locusts had not been invited. Now this country is facing the worst plague of its existence at a time it cannot afford to do so. The salinity problem is overwhelming in itself. The Afghan border is closed, causing financial losses to that country and so great an absence of fruit here that one pays American prices. This I can afford, but with a country suffering from malnutrition, politics must go on.

All the newspapers have been harping on is Kashmir, Kashmir. Every time the Pakistanis threatened to invade, the Afghans come this way creating a comic opera impasse, but we’ll skip that.

The whole problem of Foreign Aid in Agriculture is what I wish to report on here. I met one Prof. Ted Thatcher, Forest Entomologist, now working for the Colorado State University as an exchange professor in Agriculture. Colorado State has the Frontier Area and Washington State has Lyallpur and Lahore (I hope someday to meet your colleagues on the other side if and when I can proceed.)

Ted is an outdoor man. He has not seen a forest and hardly a bug since being assigned to his post by the OIG. Rather he is engaged in training me to teach classes in Horticulture. His superior is spending his time re-organizing the Agricultural Department or College at the University of Peshawar. The very first problem is an uncertainty as to whether it be an Agricultural College—or a Department. As a College it is one of the most wasteful institutions on earth. There are complete Botany Departments at the Ag. College, the Forestry College, and the Junior Division, Science Department of the University, enabling botanists to have good jobs and laboratories to have poor facilities. And as I did not visit the sections on Medicine, there may be still another Botany section there!

None of the Colorado State Men get down to earth or deal with living problems “of which this country ain’t got nothing but.”

When I came this way, I met the Washington State Men. Now, Professor Cutright, if you were given a job here you would have to have at least one secretary, a staff, a telephone which nobody could use without your permission, etc. Then you would have to fill out forms on what you were doing, how you were doing, why you were doing and would also have to have at least weekly staff meetings. The office staff should be efficient in their knowledge of English, typewriters and office machines and procedure. They would not have to know anything about Food, Agriculture or Science. Take it from there! The Colorado men are placed in their milieu and like Shah Jehan in his last days they look at their Taj and weep. Here the Washington State Staff go back and forth spending time and money in station wagons, petrol, etc. There is very little time to be “down on the farm,” and none to mingle with the nationals.

Now these are all splendid fellows. I haven’t met a single American outside of the diplomatic circles who is not thoroughly efficient, capable, wise, far-seeing and bound up with red-tape and protocol.

There have been innumerable conferences on the Locust problem. There are always conferences, more conferences and re-organization. I had a wonderful time visiting the Sugar Cane area and have recorded some rather technical things. My intention has been sooner or later to visit Baton Rouge. In my forced stay here I have availed myself of the facilities of the USIA library and have reported these books both to the Washington State and OIG agricultural attaché. These books are available and they knew nothing about them having no time to visit the library.

Soil Fertility by Millar. His material of fixation by algae I find very valuable to be followed up.

Fundamentals of Ecology by Odum, University of Georgia. This book is of extreme value to me especially when the reader is a traveler. The best materials so far has been on the increase of Sucrose in Canes and the Algae Culture. I have been the guest of Prof. Tamiya in Tokyo whom he quotes often.

Irrigated Soils by Thorne & Peterson of Utah State. This continues the keys to solutions of a multitude of problems which Pakistan is facing. I have shown it to the OIG and Washington State staff so they could borrow it when it is return.

All these books, though somewhat technical, have tended to arouse and stimulate under emotional conditions and bring about joy under tension.

Now the facing of the Locust problem is fundamental to all the problems here and it being nearer to you, I shall go into it in more detail. In India I have that although there was proper equipment, sprays, dusts, etc.; the peasants were never trained in the temperament, wind or moisture factors. And after my sad experience with several organizations collecting funds in the U.S. to combat these evils one can just sit and stare.

Although this country is “Islamic” and not Indian, the fact is that there is far more casts here than anywhere else. It is deeply engrained in the people. When the Indus was in flood only the army could carry sacks. So with the Locusts all over they are crying because they have not enough aeroplanes! Every time an aeroplane is used to dust, the Sugar people are in jeopardy.

It is regarded as “inconceivable” to do any work. The idea is to get a desk job. Karachi is the victim of the plague and Karachi is full of unemployed. But does anybody gather the beggars, unemployed, etc. and take them around spraying, dusting, or poisoning? This would hurt their pride and rather than hurt their pride one of the largest cities in the continent is now facing mass starving, or else the people are going around catching and eating locusts (I understand they are quite palatable). And say, sir, that you were to come here, you would spend your time organizing and lecturing—no time for using the fly-spray or knapsack-spray in situ, no, this would be done in the lecture hall!

Socially the most dramatic event took place two weeks ago. I brought a mureed along. “I cannot afford ever to be stopped by these charlatans who dominate Asian studies here. It is more than my life and career that is at stake. I am taking the Upanishads with me and shall challenge anybody and everybody to explain them.”

There was a special speaker, Sri Surendra Ghose, Deputy Leader of India’s Congress party and representative also of the Aurobindo Ashram. It was even with difficulty that I got the Consul General of India to attend. After a wonderful address the meeting was thrown open. I arose and never even got to ask a question: “Why, why you are the man I came to San Francisco to meet. I travelled five thousand miles just to meet you!” There was tremendous silence. Not a word from the audience of pretenders and metaphysical people.

This was true. When one is on the spiritual path it is as Pir-O-Murshid has said, “He whom the world holds is smaller than the world and he who holds the world is greater than the world.” There are now in India two gigantic organizations which are the cosmic outlook. The one led by Sri Surendra Ghose covers all intellectual and artistic endeavors of man. The other comes from the Ashram of the late Ramana Maharshi.

There is a magazine called “The Mountain Path” and it has won the good-will of all the real spiritual movements I have ever heard of: The Zen Buddhists, the Dalai Lama, the Yogis, the Vedantists, the Sufis, and even our “Brother” Pir Zade Vilayat Inayat Khan—all working together. It excludes all those movements of pretense where the self-imposing leaders have not had cosmic experience. And it happens that so far as California is concerned more and more people of this region are going back and forth.

These are only high-lights demonstrating the truth of the Moral Laws, the manifestation of Divine Grace and the re-utterance of the biblical admonition which the world has always defied: “The stone that is rejected is become the corner stone.”

Among those that have rejected are some professors of the University of California in Berkeley. The University has a law that political parties cannot collect or even solicit funds on the campus. After being rejected by the Institute of International Studies, I crossed the campus to see Norman, who lives on the other side. “Norman, something very filthy is going on. There is a law prohibiting the soliciting of funds. They have permitted the Goldwaterites and the regular Republicans, all the Democrats, the Socialist Labor Party the Trotskyites and even the independent Marxists (meaning the communists) to solicit funds and have arrested the leaders of the only group not a political party, CORE. I don’t know what it is but I expect trouble.”

This never gets into the papers. I have not only witnessed events, but heard the taping by an independent radio station. The public reports on the press and broadcasting statements are miserable concoctions. No wonder the faculty backed the students. It is not free speech that is at stake, it is the despotical assumption of power by an administration that has befuddled and misled the public in so many directions. It may seem the dismissal or resignation of no “important” persons.

Norman is now teaching school and is quite sober. This is in part due to his belief that the causes in which he is interested are serious.

Down at UCLA I found a group of African students who have their own class library and I have purchased two books for him for Christmas. It shows how little we know of African culture and history. Actually, the same is true of Jews. But the Jews have suppressed their histories in order to attain certain ends. For instance, it is regrettable that we have had campaigns on “Justice for the Jews” but never hear “Justice from the Jews.” Many Jewish kingdoms have been destroyed because of this.

In working for Gen. Landsdale as above in GII work, I resurrected the history of several Jewish countries. But even then I knew of African Negro countries whose histories are closed books.

Naturally all the above are less than scientific ventures which go on. When one feels one works for God, sometimes he seems to feel he is working with God also. And that hierarchy mentioned in literature is true. What we must face today is that the objectivity of it is actually rejected by theosophists, metaphysicians and others and accepted by many in our foreign service who have had to face realities when they are in strange countries.

The final struggle up to this moment has been to try to present real Buddhism to people. We have all kinds of so-called Buddhist Movements each extracting what it wishes. We have the prominent Americans, Richard Robinson of Wisconsin, and Richard Gard of the USIA who have written fair books, the latter honest but superficial, the former honest and profound. But the hardest thing to do is to get Americans to accept Americans as having knowledge of Asia; the only thing harder is to get people to study the actual literature on teachings of the Asian wisdom. Only now it is coming out, but it is coming out. At the risk of social ostracize I finally convinced a few people they ought to read, if not accept, the actual words of Lord Buddha, as these appear in print. The whole audience did a “repentance” act—at the risk of discarding “brand names”—a few people are now studying Buddhist literature.

During this period there was in San Francisco one Korean Master, B. Seo. He is now at Columbia University occupying the position once held by Prof. Daisetz Suzuki. Unlike Suzuki he has had the spiritual realization and he is one of the most profound and lovable persons I have ever met. If you ever stop in New York, try to visit the University or the Japanese Center on West 9th St. and see him. It would be worth it.

May God bless and help you in everything.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

Sufi-Ahmed-Murad-Chisti


Lahore

November 15, 1961

My dear Audley:

This is my diary entry of the time and I am writing to you because perhaps both the professional and personal elements may be of some interest. It is not particularly a personal letter to you and may be shared with others.

I remain in a perplexing situation, that despite letters, wires and long distance calls, the whereabouts of my passport is a mystery; most of my mail has been held up (objective evidence) and on draft also. This may be due to inefficiency, it may be due to mistakes on my part but all these things have happened since I walked into a communist cell.

The story of communism here was briefed to me in 1956 by the then Legation at Lahore whose “unbelievable” story was rejected by their superiors and my own efforts to reach someone in the U.S. met with the worst rebuffs in my life and I have had some rebuffs. The chief villain is still the same person. On the other hand I have friends or allies among the police, including the security police—in manners so contrary and contradictory with what is taught in the United States that this alone has caused many to set my reports aside. But the story is parallel to my Indian adventures—also pushed aside, that it is becoming more and more grotesque.

And it is all the more weighing because friends of mine told me about communists in Tibet, Vietnam and Laos; and I myself warned and warned the USIA officials in UAR of a plot against them, and to put it, I was “worn” out. I bade them good-bye because I could not stand being pulled apart—which happens in every Asian country anyhow. Some day we shall get out of “realism” and into reality.

The picture is all the more lopsided because I have still to have any rejection by any scientist at any level whatsoever. The division of the “thinking” of the West into humanism and science well illustrates the point. As soon as I part from the scientists I pray or guess, and when I am with the scientist, we’ll let the record speak for it.

My survey in Pakistan emotionally and intellectually stopped with my visit to Lyallpur. There I saw such wonderful work being done with Grass-breeding that my tense emotions, though delighted, could take no more. Since that time I have had conferences and meetings with the representatives of Washington State and OIC. I expect delicate tensions with the OIC but that never happened. Any contrary or critical stories about that organization became magnified by the remarks made to me across the desks. They know what is right and what is wrong to the nth degree, but try to put this over with someone of the “humanist” tradition—newspaper men, commentators, diplomats and metaphysical people. You can’t.

The worst thing is what may be called the “semantic blockage.” And one immediate example is the Locust plague now going on which I long ago foretold in my letters to Harry Nelson—perhaps to you too. This blockage is so great that is liable to overwhelm the nation. What is equally great and almost unfathomable is to try to put this point over to those who call themselves “semanticists.” They are almost the last persons in the world to face reality. However, I am going to ask you a favor: do you know Mr. Pallou, scientific teacher at San Rafael High, and is he available? As he is one scientist who was interested in semantics, I should like to meet him and place the whole matter before him. Because if we do not remove this semantic blockage we are merely going to waste millions—and we are wasting millions—in foreign aid.

I have already written to Washington that I wish to testify under oath and only under oat on some matters.

Pakistan had an international conference with the nations to the west in regard to forthcoming Locust plagues. They did not have one with Afghanistan because the nations are not on speaking terms. They had one with India terminated because of the Kashmir complex. The Locusts were not invited anyhow. Politics must be and the way these “peace-loving” and “unaligned” nations deal with problems makes the Russians look like olive branch bearers. At least the newspapers are—they do not look—they are that way. The demand for Kashmir has been so great that hosts of Locusts have been permitted to invade and destroy.

Between the politics on one hand and the caste-nonsense on the other, a good section of this nation is being destroyed. Add to that the goat, salinity and soil erosion, and you can see what the government is up against.

They had a Tree Planting Week—parades and parades. In Japan the Emperor goes out and starts planting. In China Mao Tse Tung does that. In America every Mayor and Rotary Club would be out. Here the Rotary Club would have a speaker on Tree Planting. This is the Garden City of the world—nothing but parks and gardens—and I never saw one person plant one tree during the Tree Planting Week. I do not know whether you can realize this psychology or what we are up against. But with it, the Locusts have a free hand and the papers are yelling against Nehru. It is just like poison-gas being blown the wrong way.

Now the Peace Corps are coming and they have no intimation either of this psychology or what passes for religion here or of the social antipathy to labor or the type of accommodations they will get in huts. In East Pakistan there is practically no drainage and sanitary problems are rife in addition to poverty, lethargy, fatalism and behind it long ages of malnutrition-monodiet of white rice, tempered by spices, not by the greenery found all around. The Indonesians, under similar conditions, studied all the edible weeds and greenery—they even cook Water Hyacinths!—but not in East Pakistan.

Add to that the communists waiting for them, disguised as Muslims and I am not very happy. I am even more unhappy because the press and State Department overlook the farm boys and the work done by the specialists of OIC, Washington State and Colorado State here. What I saw at Lyallpur on new breeds of grasses was almost worth coming to Pakistan for.

Have just returned “Grass,” the USDA book of a few years back which today—after experience and travel, I find elementary and introductive. We have hardly touched the ABC in this field. Maize alone could consume volumes, why go further.

This letter, of course, is for your colleagues or anybody else. My healing, thank God, is good but I do not know when or where or how to proceed. Too much E. Phillips Oppenheim early in life.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

P.S. This letter came to an end when a delegation of visitors arrived. I have been asked to write “A Survey of Contemporary Agriculture in Pakistan” to be published in both Urdu and English.


November 17, 1961

My dear Harry,

I am writing here some thoughts to myself and putting them in the diary.

I have before me Fundamentals of Ecology by Odum and am copying a note an page 33:

3. The capacity to fix atmosphere nitrogen was thought, until recently, to be limited to a few, but abundant, organisms, as follow:

Free-living bacteria—Azotobacter and Clostridium

Symbiotic nodule bacteria on legume plants—Rhizobium

Blue-green algae (free-living or symbiotic)—Anabaena, Nostoc and probably others.

In 1929 it was discovered that the purple bacterium Rhodospirillum and many other representatives of the photosynthetic bacteria are nitrogen finders (see Kamen and Gest, 1949 and Kamen, 1953). Ability to fix nitrogen is proving to be widespread among photosynthetic, chemosynthetic and saprobic microorganisms. However, no higher plant is able to fix nitrogen alone; legumes and a few species of other families of vascular plants do so only with the aid of symbiotic bacteria.

I expect to write Odum a letter and will enclose copy.

This morning I looked at a book. Cotton growing problems by Christides and Harrison. I found George J. Harrison, Cotton Field Station, Shaftar, Calif. I expect to write him shortly and to ask him to answer to—not me, because I don’t know where I shall be and when. I have been given the problem of saline tolerant species and found:

G. barbarense; G. herbaceum; and G. neglectum.

This kind of stuff is needed all over. Unfortunately the OIC people were not available and the Washington State staff is in Lyallpur.

Tomorrow the representatives of American investors arrive and I hope to contact the Dow man and give him some reports. One aspect of these reports will be deplorable. The Locust invasion has been far worse than expected. They blame the Indians. Millions have been appropriated, there are supposed to be multitudes of unemployed in Karachi, but have them come out with fire, flame and poison! and dig ditches, etc? No, the money is in escrow for planes and air-spraying and everybody is blaming the Indians for now doing the dirty work. A new Washington State man has arrived, with the usual greetings and frustrations, plenty of each.

I am still on edge in re passport. It was “my fault” Because I did not know the rules and regulations which nobody told me about and I have not been able to get the document back despite every known recourse excepting a law-suit. Well, “I asked for it.”


November 25, 1961

My dear Leonora:

Because you want mail I am writing my diary and giving you the works. I tipped the scales at 136 lbs, which is so below my usual and the way my veins look I must have low blood pressure. Bedsides I am a verger. For instance I am on the verge of a cold. I think it is psychic and psychological.

Now I have to be real serious. I am writing to you because with the exception of my pal, John Betts, I have had no letter from the S.F. Bay area. I made three serious mistakes in coming to Pakistan, with the Embassy:

a. The cultural attaché refused to see me.

b. The mailing department, despite every precaution, sent my letters back.

c. The agricultural people ignored my letters.

So when I got into trouble they gave the usual “Wolf! Wolf! which they have given to a lot of other Americans.

But when, after two months I had neither my passport back with any Visa from India nor any world, they had to pick it up. I kept on writing but have had no word from any Indians, and even from anybody in Pakistan lately excepting the Consulate. And I impelled them to write because I wanted to see if the mail came through. So the Embassy wrote me:

a. In the official packet—received; by mail to the Consulate—received, to my home address. c. Sez you! So now they are becoming alarmed. It would have been well if they became alarmed some time ago. But if anybody in the U.S. is alarmed excepting my pal and god-son, I have still to learn. And it becomes more awkward for the reds continue to infiltrate—they just grabbed another chunk of Ladak, while we at home are solving the unemployment problem by building air-raid shelters. The Chinese are quite willing to let us to that; they just want Asia—for a starter.

Thanksgiving Day was spent with Americans. Mr. Kibble, the Cultural Director for USIA is mulatto. His wife is full blooded Brahmin Tamil from South India. She is also the secretary of the Agricultural Expert with the OIC. So I tell each that I am two-timing them with the other. Anyhow we had a nice thanksgiving dinner-turkey a la buffet, which was just what I wanted. Also had Dubonnet and just about all the goodies I liked.

Timid and backward as I am I brought my castanets because I am modest of speech and have itchy feet. I did three numbers but it was just after dinner and that was enough. The audience was composed of experts who get about $100,000 per annum, also each year from the government and foundations. They are so well trained that when the subject of the history of the region came up they turned to this ugly American and he had to brief the $100,000 audience for which nobody back home gives a whoop or a hoop. But at least the Americans know I knew where Pakistan is, although why it is another question.

If I had known my weight was down so low I would have had another helping. But one reason is that people who eat rice and not bread or chapattis and butter don’t put on so much fat. I am not so much afraid of fat in the muscles as in the food. But most of the meat here is lean anyhow. Lahore has good cooking. Took my two boy to the Chinese Restaurant in Gulbarg (Garden City) last week and brought my chopsticks and we did eat, especially I me.

I seem also on the verge of a lot of other things. My friend, the Sufi editor, was here last night and said my article on Agriculture in Pakistan has been accepted—both Urdu and English. I then gave him a paper on Sufism which might not be accepted in the West, because we only accept articles on Sufism by Europeans and Canadians, occasionally by Zionists. This is democracy and humanity and cultural exchange.

Well my statement that “East is East and West is West and never shall the Oriental meet the Orientalist” got a whack. I received an answer from an Orientalist, the first one in mhu le-ife. It was from Dr. Wilfred Cantwell Smith of McGill, the “expert” for Islam in the U.S., St. Helena, the Seychelles Islands and Antarctica. What they think of him here! So I wrote him a letter showing him where he was objectively wrong—this is a terrible thing to do. I sent a copy to England where somebody wrote that a saint ≠ a sage ≠ a scientist and the top saint in Peshawar is the top sage in Peshawar is the top scientist in Peshawar and never let your right hand know what anybody’s left hand is doing. Phant-asia marches on.

Then I am on the verge of grapevines which are all good. It is felt here that Major Sadiq will be promoted, inshallah, and we shall be doing big things together. This does not come from the psychics and astrologers and fortune tellers—it comes from the Sufis who don’t know a thing about palms and horoscopes and such things, just as we don’t know a thing about Sufis. They are unanimous in good predictions and I am unanimous in good predicaments.

Anyhow the material I have here in books which give answers to nearly all the problems in Pakistan is one of the reasons I write to Andley. Part of the profession and “no profession”-al jealousy, believe.

As I have not had any answers making suggestions for my return, and only after a very hard time got an answer from Malay and none form India or Ceylon, I shall wait out the month here anyhow. I hope that the grapevine is right about my going to India. It is not India that I care so much about as clearance.

I have not seen my friend the Malik much, partly on account of both of us being indisposed and partly because the Americans investment team has been here. I am afraid that there is too much sentiment on both sides to bring down-to-earth understanding. Why do people avoid facts?

Mr. & Mrs. Kibble are intensely in favor of my hopes to introduce folk or square-dancing here. They say it will go over. They are resurrecting old stage dances and have the Americans here interested—papers and State Department back home, please pay no attention, the country that you gain maybe an ally. Of course if you were a pianist and played Bach, Beethoven and Brahms I could get you here, but if you were and accordionist and played Burl Ives not a chance. This Is Not Sarcasm—this is one of our top follies. We do not mingle with the Asian nationals, we patronize them.

The best things about the dinner was the integrationalism—a colored negro with a Brahmin wife; blonde white American with a Japanese wife, etc. It is only the anti-segregationalists that yelp in America. Here they have equal rights for everybody excepting women, peasants, sweepers and waterman. This is basic democracy (for bosses only).

My reading the paper here leads to the inevitable conclusion—only the mad are sane. I want to see what the Peace Corps will accomplish. If they succeed a million apologies from

SAM

P. S. I hope you get rain this winter. California needs it. My pal wants me home and I guess I am hungry. But I am letting the Fates or Allah or Kismet decide.


November 27

My dear Rudy:

On second thought I have decided to make a diary copy of this letter. It will be accepted or rejected and a subject of controversy, no doubt. I have been to the town of Sheikhapura to meet a Saint who has sent for me and the manner of his greeting was so diametrically opposite to any, all and sundry greetings of any, all, and sundry in the U.S. that this very incident impels me to record it.

I have known since early childhood my being a “reincarnation of a prophet” so to speak, this reincarnation being perhaps in the Tibetan and not theosophical sense. To so proclaim would set the Islamic world against me for they do not realize that the Greek term “prophet,” the Hebrew “Nabi” and the Islamic “Nabi” are all different and the ignorant do not know. Neither do I desire to go into any long detailed discussion on the writings of the great saint of this region, Data Ganj Baksh, or as we know him, Ali Hujwiri. I long ago purchased another copy of his work. I am in difficulty there because the customs held up my ship and I am not sure even if I got my letter through to them.

This world is suffering from the tyrannies of world. Even the Investment Commission here has been caught a little in the tidal wave of oratory, which those people act as if it solved everything, whereas it solves nothing. There are two types of challenges on receives—those from below and those from above. I have now been challenged too many times from below, insisting that I occupy a much higher position in spiritual ranks than even I, at my most grandiose moments claimed. But this has gone on at a rate that I am unable to oppose it especially in these hours of extreme complications. So I have assented to the position that the Saint proclaimed which is not any different from what Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan proclaimed, nor any saint, Murshid or Buddhist Roshi—and I don’t care what all the metaphysicians and European “experts” on Asia say. The one thing that stands out and stands out even more today is a sort of vitality which I myself do not understand and which cannot be explained by anything but grace.

The acceptance of my writing on Agriculture, followed by the acceptance of my spiritual writings means that I shall be more and more in demand, and this has placed me in an impossible position. I must try again to get into India, a very necessary thing, and so now I am using the new tactic of name changing on the envelope. But this means more and more writing and I have no spare time for relaxation and at the same hour am in the positively worst and best position.

The Saint also declared a change in travel plans. Cut off from the Khalandar and put in with Major Sadiq, he says we must go to Japan on an Agricultural Mission. This will be decided in the next few days. If my vision is correct, and it was always correct when I was in Abbottabad and Cairo, we must work closely together on all planes. But if we go to Japan I shall have to notify my friends in Malaya—where there is another mix-up too. The Khalandar declares I must no longer accept any Murshid; the Sufis want me to take more mureeds, and the position which I hold is exactly the same as that pointed out by the Shingon (Esoteric Buddhists)—very different from what are called “Esoteric Buddhists,” excepting the group on Hayes St., S.F. who know a little, but not much, of what it is all about. I therefore have to hold in abeyance the next few days my future movements, pending a return visit to the Saint, etc.

This, no doubt, is a screwy way of writing, and I shall add to it after my return from the offices I must visit next.


Night, November 27

My dear Rudy:

This is a continuation of my diary. I have waited for the Major to bring some news but he has not arrived. If there is anything of importance before this is mailed into the morning it will be added.

I feel compelled again to change my itinerary but not knowing whether this will be done at my expense or at the expense of another it is very hard to say much. The Malik assures me he will help me out and at the moment these spiritual events could only take place in India. So I am going to make one final effort to get a visa or get my deposit back—for I have never had any answers or courtesies from anybody. This could only men two things, neither pleasant—corruption or interception of mail and all things point to the latter.

For it is certain that nobody in the Bay Area or Washington area has acknowledged anything at all on my most dramatic reports. I have made an appointment with the Agricultural Adviser of the OIC and after that the attachés at the Consulate suggested the same thing. This will be at 8 o’clock next Monday morning. As the Major’s verbal examination for the new Agriculture Development Corporation takes place tomorrow and the next day we should know what the picture is before the end of the week. In any event the Adviser is very much pleased with the books I showed him from the ASIA library, which contain answers to some of the most pressing problems of this country and the UAR.

I shall also be compelled to write to the Agricultural Department of the Indian Government. Also to send about three registered letters to that country for certainly there have been no answers to other letters. You can see here that I have gone so far as to use a fictitious name on the envelope. All this is tiring and trying.

I do not like to ask you for specific information on shipping lines. What is worse, at least one letter on this subject was never answered and causes me to assume you never received it. Of course the American Express here would be glad to help me out, but that means the commission would go into a different direction.

In addition, if it should appear that I do return to the U.S. via San Francisco, there are only going to be two alternatives—the purchase of a car; or travel by routine methods. The Khalandar had proposed the first, and the Major has not proposed. If I travel with the Major it will have to be on “official business”—to certain definite places; and if with the Malik just to big cities, persons, etc; with the Khalandar somewhere in between. Now I feel must write to some Universities, not with any optimism, but because I must write. Cassandra had to foretell and did but nobody listened. In the course of this letter a Kadari Sufi came and made more predictions. All of these predications have proven right so far, down to the letter, but don’t let that disturb the Philistines.


[continuation of letter from November 25 to Leonora]

Nov. 28.

I have a new ribbon. They are not easy to get. Nothing is easy, no matter how simple it is from our point of view. You can go to a haberdashery and get handkerchiefs but not underwear. There are general merchants who carry drugs and apothecaries who won't.

Yesterday a truck stopped because a piece of tile pipe fell out. Two men were directing two men to lift it. They could not, because it was too big. They tried tools, they tried leverage, they tried ropes, so they stopped for heavier equipment, A big crowd gathered around.

Could all four men try to lift without two directing the others? Could any of the crowd around help? Why speaking Pushtu is easier, you could have done anything but convert them to Hinduism other than present the simple idea that if six or eight men helped that pipe would have been loaded in a jiffy. Things like that do not happen in this caste-less land.

The Major comes up for his examination soon and the ides, kalends and nones all indicate success, inshallah. It may mean much for both of us. The sages, seers, psychics, Sufis and saints are unanimous in promoting success. It is just around the corner. The blocks here may be 50 yards long, or 1 mile long so you figure out what around the corner means.

I went and bought 2 rupees of bananas, 40 cents—got six. I bought 2 rupees oranges and could hardly carry the load. Don't ask.

I have just read the life of my favorite politician, Mayor Laguardia. Now I am thinking of getting a hat like his; why not, we were both loud-mouthed, irrepressible runts who did all kinds of things nobody else would do or even think of doing?

The paper says Mr. Bowles is transferred. They make him the goat here for everything. He mingled. That is anti-protocol. He should have given these anti¬communist Muslims liquor and caviar, that would have been proper. He did not. He even offered them curry!

Well I met another saint but there is no use reporting about it. I just read an article about saints from England. Boy, what protocol, what "musts." Angels fear to tread where fools rush in because mankind has made so many rules it is useless to be an angel any more. But when my Sufi friend, the Malik, offered me some Cognac, we did take. Sufis don't drink, Sufis don't this and don't that, so they go mad and pretend to be crazy and then they do exactly as they please.

Can't foretell anything excepting all the prognosticators are yelling for my side, whatever it be.

Sam


Lahore

November 30, 1961

My dear Jack:

I am enclosing the register-receipt which I failed to fill out properly before.

The Man on Horseback. I hesitate to show people that cartoon because they would regard it as a drawing from a true picture. I remember how hard it was once to convince the boys at a reform school that I could not read minds so we tried mind-reading (fake, of course) but it worked and how.

Cashinova’s Home Coming. Whatever I say about “saintship” is not believable, of course, in America, but this is not America. Between now and 48 hours from now I feel some positive proposition is going to be put before me but I have not the slightest idea of its nature. Meanwhile the Major was up for examination today for a possible transfer to the new Agricultural Development Corporation. He had to answer several questions concerning me. It may be India all over where the Ministry of Food & Agriculture accepted me as a great Yogi—no nonsense, either, and then gave me all kinds of introductions. These things are “unbelievable” of course, from the usual American point of view; and I can assure you no European professor of Orientalia is ever going to accept such things.

I must say here I feel very indebted to you. I am not putting you in any last will and testament, but when it comes to live things of this world. All over Pakistan my position is getting better and better and if this government had any say, I would be in complete charge of the Peace Corps, and I think I could do a good job of it.

Recognition by Americans. This mail-problem has been a godsend in disguise. I am getting more and more sympathy and cooperation. Monday next I have a session with the Top Agriculture Man (OIC) and already he has approved of what I have done, am doing and planning. A diplomat is one who pours oil not only on waters but on everything. As soon as one gets away from Embassies one meets human beings.

Future. The Satevepost has written it did not receive my articles. This is an added element. I have written to the Post Master General, no answer. I am trying to force an answer one way or other about India. I know, too, that letters purporting to go to Malaya didn’t. So I am waiting for the above decisions plus the Major’s future.

Money. Bank of America has sent me balance as of November 16 after which there was a deposit. But the checks off are slow. One small check did not get through either so I have to go over my accounts. The amounts are not of importance. On November 13 I cashed $60 and still have some money. I get half of this was spent for postage, so it is not costing me much money. If you have time you can tell the bank (Mr. Russell) that it looks as if all is clear—it certainly is now in that direction, but censors or subversives would be more concerned with reports, not with finances.

Gavin. Word came through that there is no more Mrs. Gavin (or Mrs. Esther). Where this gets him, I don’t know. I must assume that he is doing everything with legal advice. When I return I hope to see the Morse Erskins. Each of them has crossed my life again and again, but it was not until I knew each of them separately many years and well, that I met them both in society together. At one time I was in the clique of young people that followed Mrs. E. (I was young once—or always).

Politics in California. I want to return and register, if I can. I am not against Republicans. But if there is anybody next to No-brains, no-heart, no-land; it is Richard the Nick-hearted. When he was threatened with fire he said: “I have gone through sorrow all my life but never anything terrible as this.” Imagine him trying to rescue drowning sailors, especially if they were just ordinary seamen!

The news here is that if Rockefeller gets divorced, he is out. But the disappearance of his son may change things. If we accept Roosevelt’s “There is nothing to fear but fear itself,” then I am coming out strong for Jackie. There is something in the wind more than the news, and I would rather hold back on it until I return.

The Khalandar’s last letter, full of predications, was confirmed in 24 hours—these for my own good. I think I may have reported that Prof, Rhine of Duke wants to meet us.

Writing. The failure of my mail to reach the U.S., though it deprives me of “recognition” also means I shall not be recognized by enemies. It may have been a god-send. I see more and more assignments here anyhow. The Pakistani press has accepted my material on Agriculture and I am certain that material on spiritual and mystical articles will also be accepted…. Just now an acknowledgment of the letter to the Postmaster General of my complaint. But of the other letters, sent out as feelers, I only know that one was received and no answer. I have asked them to send an answer to my residence, just in case, it still is “in case.”

I hear you have had rain in California. Maybe I should return and try the occult rain-making process. Or shall I leave that to the Hopis?

I’ll try to get this off before something more happens so will not seal until I get to the P.O.

S. A. M.

Sufi Ahmed Murad


December 1, 1961

Dear Jack:

Pay no attention to the name on the envelope. I am still in the midst of mysteries. A copy of this letter is going to my attorneys. Rockwell & Gerson.

Last night I started with a humorous Christmas greeting and it ended in a story. This story is being sent to my friends, the Albaneses in San Rafael. Now I am so proud—or stuck up I decided to send the carbon to us, so you will have it and read it and keep it.

No mail has been received excepting from you. I was able to cash $50 at the American Express. The last check was for $60 on November 13. Most of this is for postage. No letters of any kind from India or from the high commissioner. Two letters from Ceylon and an enigmatic one from Malaya. And nothing from my travel agent, Rudy Olsen, 166 Geary St. So I have to stick around. The bank balance will no doubt increase, but if caught I can always get a loan from Bank of America.

The consulate has become more concerned. Even the experimental letters sent out have not brought answers. The saints and seers all say I shall be going to India, a matter made more delicate because I have been receiving invitations. Pakistanis have no trouble in going to India provided they have not been mixed in politics. The Embassies are cooperating now and I am glad because outside of the above everything has been coming along lovely.

I met one Hashimi, a saint who lives at a town called Sheikapura which is about 25 miles from here. He has been going around making wonderful predictions about me. He has a strange way of working. He does not tell you about yourself, he tells you about your friends. So I have heard through others. He has confirmed what the other saints and seers say, which is still in the stage of prediction.

Today I got a sort of break. Purely on a hunch—the Sufis have another word for it—I went to the Agricultural Research Station and found my man. He has just been promoted to be the top person in this field and was very happy! And I brought him exactly what he wanted, mostly on Trees, some on irrigation, I told him about the USIA library and Monday I have an appointment. I wish to write on the use of the USIA library by nations and perhaps also on the OIC library. I have an appointment Monday morning with the top OIC ag. man. It is quite evident that I must either come so S.F. and then go to Baton Rouge, stopping at Texas A. & M., perhaps in Arizona and New Mexico. An old friend of mine is president of the Chamber of commerce in Taos and I might take that in, too. I am waiting to see also what of mine is published here.

I also have a plan for my host, Major Sadiq, to start an herb and medicinal garden, which they do not have here and as there are so many schools of medicine, it should be not only an experimental station but a valuables commercial venture.

I am also being beseeched to function as a Sufi teacher. I had so much trouble in America that I hesitate. But I took four disciples—dogs. The result has been that the crows and birds all join in, anybody but the chipmunks. So far they have not come, but you never can tell. I was at the celebrated Faletti’s hotel yesterday and the cat came and joined, right off. I may not have sex appeal but between you and me and Tesla, we have it with the birds. Psychologists please explain.

Even how when I go out and buy there are just two kinds of people: (a) those who see me as a rich American; (b) those that see me as a dervish and they overload my bags and what have you.

I have seen a good deal of the Malik. He wants to get away from it all and cash in. Do you want a Mercedes or a Rolls? He likes cars with long fins, but keeps a lot of them, all sizes for all purposes. He thinks that the Saint, Hashimi, can give him good advice. I am anxious to know if, as, how and when he will come to the U.S.A. He says it will be by the end of January. I see myself departing by the end of March, come whatsoever.

The university wants me to speak again tomorrow. The schools want me. The kids want me. I could be set up for life here, but “I wanna go home.” So the next thing is about getting a home. I dream of Fairfax, but might settle for Mill Valley. Only in the meanwhile I also think of going to college. I can live in Marin on a part time-job but it is too far to commute to Berkeley. But if I get enough writing and lecturing assignments, will give up the college idea; and spend hundreds for books and music—records, TV, etc. At least that is my dream.

It is definite now that the press, radio and publishers did not get my reports. There will be a tracing and it may turn out to be most serious. I am never sure anymore. Anyhow I have a lot of stories. If the Malik comes we must stay in S.F. for a while. I think I could get some lectures for him. But if the Major comes we may have to travel, though California is best. Fortunately these friends of mine are excellent friends of each other.

The whole story of my removal from Fairfax is going to come out in public some day. It is not a pleasant story but then my past is full of unpleasant stories. Now the life counterbalances with pleasant stories. I cannot even ask you to look for a place for me because if I have these traveling companions who have the wherewith, they might want a good apartment in a so-called favorable place. I should not wish a hotel, but can’t see ahead at all.

I shall have four or five important conferences in S.F. and they also may affect my future. Most important is Harry Nelson, 261 Northgate, Daly City. His office is Greenhouse, City College. You might drop in some day—preferably afternoon—and see him some time. I shall have a most important report for him Monday but this I send usually sea-mail.

I just thought of an awful Pun—Japan is the land of rice and mats—Pakistan is the spooner reciprocal—figure that one yourself.

Have just finished the first part of a biography of Mayor LaGuardia. It has had a bad effect. I want to buy a big hat like he wore. After all we were both undersized and over-busybodies and then some. He was my favorite mayor. I nearly saw him in N.Y—rushing to and from fires!

The Consulate is glad I am not intruding in politics. Congressman Walter Judd is here and if he heard my stories he would start a few crusades. He does not like India anyhow and would use any excuse.

We still have pleasant days though cold nights. I have plenty of Indian rupees to spend and hope to get over there and then buy more winter clothes. Besides I know where to go in Delhi, but Lahore is not much of a trading city for Western things—bazaars yes. I still have some things to buy in them. Hope you have gotten my books. It is in one sense awful, praying that things come through. After this I’ll address to you.

Hope you’ll have, another pun, son, and that’s enough from

S. A. M.


Lahore, Pakistan

December 4, 1961

Harry Nelson,

Greenhouse, City College,

San Francisco, Calif.

My dear Harry;

This has been one of the worst and best days of my trip. On the bad side I am faced with the menace of interference with my mail and tomorrow will take up with the consulate the need for legal action. It is so evident that most of my letters do not get through and I have not had a single answer from anybody connected with India regarding my going there. Or heard from my travel agent about going elsewhere. Or gotten any letters of importance from the United States excepting from on reliable publisher to the end that he has not heard from me recently. It is evident that the local post offices are not concerned, but the outgoing ones not only to the U.S. and India, but even to places in Pakistan. My “gang” is now working for me. Formerly they uncovered a man who had me in surveillance. This is a long story, very dramatic and complicated into which I do not wish to go here.

My friend and host, major Sadiq, has passed No. 1 for the new Agricultural Development Corporation. He was the highest in the written and came up for oral. My name was thrown into the hopper and I was challenged not being any orthodox Muslim. This no singular. I get by which the Ministry of Food & Agriculture in India because I know Hinduism—I mean the kind of Hinduism Hindus teach, not what is offered by German philosophers and take Yogis. I was tried the some way in UAR and Japan and passed—no Europeans there either. So he was finally given the question; “What does the soil around Rawalpindi lack?” He replied, “Iodine.” The chairman was flabbergasted and said it was wrong. The Major appealed. A long distance call was sent to the Ministry at Rawalpindi. The Major was right.

Now my friends, the Knights from San Francisco, have been all through the mountainous country and report endless cases of Goiter. Not only is Iodine lacking but most these people do into eat ever fresh water fish. The whole tenor have is to have campaigns, oratory, conferences and the same ending as with the Locusts about which I have reported.

Then Friday I went to the Agricultural office which was visited before. My men were not there and I met one Dr. Abdul Aziz. He told me that he was junior here but had just been promoted to head all Agricultural and Forestry Research in Pakistan. Boy, right in the bull’s eye. I told him about the Cotton Station at Shafter, the labs in Riverside, and the irrigation water requirements in Salinas. “But even if California hasn’t the answers I’ll get them for you.” He shot three questions in a row and I gave him the answers pronto, mostly out of Tree Crops.

….[?]

….[?]

Yesterday the Major took me to his farm near here again with the Malik. The Malik has offered to put up the money for a house for me. There will be two gardens—a landscaped one near the house with the Date Palm as foundation plant. This is because the Date is the sacred fruit in Islam, but melons are also sacred and will be grown.

The other will be called by the well-known “The Garden of Allah” but this is Islamic country. This garden will be devoted to fragrant, medicinal and savory plants. It will be experimental in the sense that there are no such ventures in this country, but it will be commercial because also we shall try to arrange with the medical doctors what herbals, etc. they need and want. The market is already and nothing has been done. It is also non-competitive—as with Sugar, Maize, etc. witch glut the market and depress prices (but not just now).

Incidentally there is another profitable industry going on there—smuggling! For one rupee you can get so many Oranges you can’t carry them and are lucky to get 4 Bananas. And on the Indian side it is just the opposite. You get all the Bananas you can carry but are lucky to get four Oranges. So what better scope for “free trade” and I am told it is most thriving. Well you can go to New York and the Pakistani and Indian Consulates have a common back yard fence—at least I assume there is a fence there, and that is something.

Finally today I went to the OIC and got nothing but encouragement. All these governmental, semi-governmental and grant people have to obey protocol and red tape. Thus the OIC farm advisers may offend Pakistani farmers but they may not offend FAO and UNO and Point 4 and God knows whom or who else, of the U.N. or even of foreign governments. Noblesse oblige. They can’t go out and suggest, even if they are the world’s greatest authorities on the subject. It just is not done. I have yet to meet a happy technician or adviser. This leaves more than the doors open to me. It leaves such opportunities that I want more than ever to come back and see you before I flap my trap too much.

I feel now for all extent and purposes my survey in this field has been completed. I have found several good books in the USIA library. Unfortunately the library is full of books on political characters. Why in God’s name there should be more books on Eleanor Roosevelt than on Franklin, or on Franklin than on Toddy or Lincoln and practically none on Morse, Edison, Westinghouse, Bell, McCormick, the great Noble price winner—not a one that I know—none on our great physicists, chemists, geologists. Generals and movie actresses and society grand-dames. And this country is hungry for agricultural knowledge. And the college appropriations for science for next year reduced. They need the money for Urdu (which few speak), Arabic, poetry, history, oratory, the art of teaching, law, jurisprudence, political economy & political science, etc. And journalism, of course.

So with the protocol on one hand and frustration on the other everybody envies me. But recognition! The enemies of the U.S. have recognized me and how, and of course I am dangerous—to them.

This may miss you but still Merry Christmas and Happy New Year.

Samuel L. Lewis


December 12, 1961

My dear Rosemary:

This is my diary. When I was in India, I tried to make friends with a dog and cat and every time I went to feed them the crows suddenly appeared and snatched the food in mid-air, or even intercepted the little pitcher or saucer of the milk. Once when I was lonely here I decided to befriend the crows. You can anticipate the results: I now have four fine dog friends. This is an easier way to make friends with dogs than anything I know with the possible exception of putting out cat food! It also gives you the secret of how to deal with frustration of which I have nothing else but including the typewriter at this moment.

Have just written to Conlon & Associates with carbon to C. of C. for it is true the Investment Commission has only learned about frustration and futility. They are very rude because they refuse to make financing a one way street which is demanded by protocol, and they leave this country safe, sane and utterly impossible to deal with. It is true that the dollars that they save are their own, but what is a tourist but an American with ever-bulging pockets, and a fool who is pledged to finance the Pan-Islamic and Pan-Asian movements to prove to the world that Asia can get along without Americans, non-Muslims and “Imperialists.” It is grossly immoral for are we not financing the U.N. army which is fighting the Katangans and who wish to protect investors? Besides this Kashmir can and must be saved by a plebiscite but anything remotely resembling a plebiscite for Katanga is inconceivable, unthinkable, impossible and nothing but an “imperialistic contrivance.”

Now, darling, and you won’t object to my sailing you “darling,” a women has come into my life. That is why I write. She is absolutely against protocol and that’s how she got there. She mingles with Asians and against even my own protocol, she is a member of the Fourth Estate. You see, darling, in my endless war against “protocol,” I have my own protocol, of course, of always being against the press. And so it be that the best friends I have here among Americans are ye press, so help me Allah and Mammon.

On top of that she is a Paul Brunton, which is to say a newswallah who wants Yoga. She spent one and a half years in India getting Yoga and the most night after our first meeting I gave her more Yoga than she get in India—no European professors of Oriental philosophy being present. She did not believe it, of course—you must not believe it, until the next night I brought around two Sufis—my resemblance to what you read in books is not only not coincidental, it isn’t a-tall. One is a manufacturer and the other an army major. They proceeded to tell her where I stood and again, no European professors being present it went over big. So she has my manuscripts in brief and is leading them over.

Now in a far off land when you get off the between track—which is to say be anywhere at all, you don’t meet American women, and least of all from San Francisco and on top of that one who is very much opposed to my Private Enemy No. 1—of when I have not spoken and she does not believe you can learn Yoga and Zen and Sufism from you know who.


Cont. December 14

Now Lady Julie had proposed a meeting of American Islamists with Pakistanis so the USIA got to work and this devil then did his bit. He went over the list which was mostly duplicates and got the attaché to come downstairs into the library. He took out three books: Encyclopedia of Islam, American Encyclopedia and a Dictionary of Religion, picked out an Islamic subject and showed:

a. All articles were by non-American non-Muslims.

b. The subject-matter of each was absolutely and incontrovertibly contradictory.

c. None of them fitted in with the facts of Pakistan.

This was a terrible thing to have done.

On top of that after writing I am going to get the dope on the festival tomorrow in which I am to play a part. Of course this is by Muslims and Pakistanis who never studied out of our “source-material.” So I have written to Adlai Stevenson and you can be pretty sure we are going to face some set-backs all over.

There is a humor going around that I am mad and my answer: “Of course I am mad, but my madness is the same yesterday, today and tomorrow. Other people have Sanity No. 1 on Monday, Sanity No. 2 on Tuesday, Sanity No. 3 on Wednesday and another Sanity next week. Of course I cannot accept that kind of Sanity.” Inasmuch as I proved to be informed my position is not easily overthrown. For now I have still no answers which would enable me to go to India or return home. As American Express now cashes checks for me I am in no difficulty this way but I have Rs. 1200 India that I don’t know what to do with. The Indian authorities have positively refused to say “yes” or “no” to me, but they have kept my money. So I am going to start a private war, for at least it will clarify my future.

Actually I cannot tell you what is going on with me because it does not fit any of our preconceptions. If one took the trouble to read Lafcadio Hearn, Fielding Hall, Francis Younghusband, Yeats-Brown, Paul Brunton and last and far from least Nilla Cram Cook, there is nothing new in this life, but we reject one and all of them and accept our European “experts” and befool ourselves and step on the feelings of Asians I don’t know what can be done about it except invite China to the UN, and make us realize that formulae solves nothing, especially our mass of contradictory formulae, based on nothing and nobody.

At the moment the “peace-loving” nations seem all ready to fight one another, but I can’t tell who or which. My now formula is that the world will be run by the KKK which is to say, Kennedy, Khrushchev and kings. Everybody has their eyes on Berlin and the fires are everywhere else…. The grapevine here is all for me and the Americans are getting to bet for me, and I have a hunch that 1962 will be better.

Wishing you the same,

Samuel L. Lewis


December 18, 1961

My dear Winifred:

On this verge of a Christmas celebration—and it may not celebrated much here—I am undergoing the strangest experiences of my whole life. So strange that I am not putting them in my diary directly but awarding a copy of this to my friend, Jack Betts, 772 Clementina St.

There are two lines of events which have joined forces and more here. The political attaché at the Embassy recently asked me to call on one Julie Medlock who is a newspaperwoman with a temporary job here. She has spent a year and a half at the Sri Aurobindo Ashram in Pondicherry, but has also been under the influence of the Alice Bailey books. I have never been able to warm up to the Tibetan, whom I do not regard as a real Tibetan, and I fail to find either love or accuracy in those books.

The other day Julie asked me if I thought she looked like HPB and I think she looks like HPB. But there is an aura around her which gives more credence to Alice Bailey which I do not and cannot. How far my immediate circumstances and experiences confirm the grand Russian lady I do not know but I never had any feeling against her, and don’t like a lot of her enemies and critics. Indeed I am going to work soon on a philosophical problem of the unusual becoming the norm in so many fields of endeavor and study.

The problem I put to Julie was to distinguish between the book-hierarchies and the living human personalities. At one point we agree—and that is in the acceptance of the Theosophical masters. But I consider the hierarchy above those Masters, excelling in hearts, vision and human sympathy. I do not say anything about insight and knowledge. My only direct contacts with Theosophical Masters gave me the feeling of “cold truth” which is not exactly correct, for pure truth is never that cold. There was honesty and firmness but not what we call “love.”

On the other hand I reject a large number of saints, encompassed by what is sometimes called “love” as being half-saints. They are drowned in their love for love and lose sight of humanity.

As a result of the recent difficulties with which I was encompassed, my hear and friend, Major Sadiq, was transferred to the nearby town of Sheikhapura. What happened then would make Paul Brunton or Yeats-Brown turn pale with envy or admiration. Wherever he went he found some holy person waiting for him and sending him on. He finally came to Wali Hashimi who not only haled me, but haled me too, and hit the central core of my on-goings; which is to say that which is behind the various incarnations, the basic personality of my being. I had, under compulsion, revealed this to the Major but the Wali told him directly. Later when I met the Wali I was greeted in a manner—oh, well, what’s the use! Didn’t I get into the palatial grounds of Japan and Thailand? Wasn’t I admitted to the Zen and Esoteric Buddhist monasteries, just like that! And greetings form Sufis all over the Near East. If I don’t it is egotism; if I keep silent occultism is not confirmed.

Julie got stuck here in a very delicate situation and asked me to shoulder her problems. Discounting my own complex affairs I am now carrying five problems of others and some of them pretty stiff. I haven’t had a single important letter from America in reply to my heavy reports or in response to inquiries involving my return. Fortunately I met a Sufi who agreed to take Julie’s problem while he gave me his. I got the answer to his problem so fast I must belong to the Imperialistic Hierarchy of Wizards. We had agreed to consult my friend, the Khalandar, but with mail as it is, no answers come so this was still in the prayer stage:

Major Sadiq disappeared. He went to Sheikhapura to see the saint. He has seen more saints. I took him to Julie and he gave her a tough and wonderful time, psychometrizing all over the place and assuring her of success. She has two ventures, one with the newspaper and one with world communication. When he got through with her she accepted looking at my poetry and prose and I wrote a Puck story, “Tiger Balm,” copy of which also went to aforesaid Jack.

The Major soon returned to Sheikhapura. When he called on the Wali that worthy asked only about Julie and yours truly. He insisted the Major sit down to dinner—it was not dinner hour.

“I know it but a very important person is coming so you must stay.” The Major, unwilling, consented. No soon was the food on the table when the Wali’s spiritual teacher entered. He also asked about Julie and your un-humble bumble servant and wants to see us, on the 23rd or later.

The predictions were made that Julie will succeed in both her newspaper venture and her grand ideals of linking nations through communication. They also predicted that 1962 was my banner year. Now for the record I must say that these predictions agreed down into details with what the Khalandar had told me previously and there is no connection between them. The up-end, and I wish to put it on paper, is that I shall be a guest of President Kennedy late in 1962, inshallah. This will be a grand occult test.

Now I am going through several revolutions and one is in reverse, almost like O’Neill’s “Lazarus Laughs.” I seem at times to be able to outrun all the youngsters here. At the same time I am growing in something else. I won an ovation Saturday at a meeting presided over by Mrs. Noon whose husband had been president some years book and she is Veddy British and when a Veddy British Lady gets up and leads the cheers for a yam dankee, you know well that the Millennium is here. “It can happen here”—I mean anything contrary to protocol, and that’s all what we ain’t got nothing also but.

You can see that with Christmas approaching I am all agog and maybe a gog whatever that is. It is quite evident that the Masters want to see me before I go to India or anywhere. This produced a surface tension between Julie and myself. I wrote her that while she is reading about book-hierarchy, the real hierarchy, the real saints will be looking after her. She has problems and they are protecting her. I wrote this before I heard what was going on in Sheikhapura. She insists that Alice Bailey and the Tibetan told all about the World War. I never saw anything of it and would like to. I did foretell some things but what I foresaw and did foresaw was much greater. With our miasmas of experts on Asia, “Prof. Von Plotz” and “Miss Cloudnine,” it is useless to come out for truth, but I did show my secret writing to G II during the war. There was one period when I told a friend every morning what was the newspaper headlines and never missed. But I made no impression. Instead of people being curious and letting me teach them they became either envious or ignored it.

I know there is tension. The I-am-ists had the Masters on Mount Shasta and then told them to vacate. The Baileyites had them in the Himalayas and then told them to vacate to the Gobi. I don’t think the Masters or the Supermen or the Saints take any of the orders from book-wallahs, each of whom has his own dogma on the subject. Although Jesus Christ said, “In the hour think least the Son of men cometh,” this, like all actual scriptures, is by-passed or repudiated or modified by the “prophets of the New Age.” They have Christ and Buddha so hemmed in with rules those personalities would either go to Nirvana or incarnate among the Negroes, certainly not among the whites with all this insistence. Actually I am more inclined to the Aurobindo teaching that the whole race is evolving. But then the theosophists gave this out years ago and one can see it better in California than in “Kali-stan.” The tendency to plagiarize and ignore goes on.

The saints and holy beings I have met have humanity in them and they will be doing and often are doing some ordinary things. Or they “stoop to conquer” which no ordinary metaphysician would ever do. We have to cut out this nonsense about Christ washing feet or working in a carpenter shop. What’s the Son of God to do with that? So the poor Son of God has to stand by humbly waiting “orders” from some obsessed or not-obsessed individual who has been manufacturing the keys to the universe, modern style, whether the universe likes that or not.

I once challenged the Bahais: What is the difference between the world being divided by 500 sects, and ending them and having it divided by 500 universal brotherhoods all opposed to each other? That is what is doing now. Anybody that preaches what Christ said (not to be confused with “The Gospel of Christ” is out. “Love ye one another” was all right 1960 years ago, but we have new and better stuff!


December 22, 1961

World Affairs Council,

421 Powell St.

San Francisco, Calif.

My dear friends: this is my diary. I have written to Rosemary because so many things seem off color. No man in his “sanity” can reach the people here and the whole Nation; regardless of all things else is adamant against Spangler, Gerer and non-Euclidean outlooks. Peoples in faraway places do not think in translatable terms. We won’t understand this although we can understand this and our country is losing face more and more.

This week I have been collaborating with a teacher here who is going to an international philosophical congress. She has taken down my notes and her paper will be a collaboration. So I have gone to the Islamic Cultural Center and they wish me to attend. I do not have “credentials” from our point of view; from their point of view I have a superfluity of credentials.

My friend is worried and even some Pakistani officials are worried because the Russians will be there in force. They not only know Urdu and English, they know the Pakistanis and have a complete Marxist (!) approach doctored to meet the prejudices of the people here. They do not include non-Russian, non-Muslims in their delegation. The Americans who have come previously have either been ineffective or silent. Some brand names which are shouted in our country are exceedingly un-brand and un-shouting abroad. Our list of “experts” on Islam includes exactly one American who is not a Zionist. It may be all right to have Zionists teach Islamics at home but they dare not represent us abroad. As to the non-Zionists, exactly one American excepting graduates of Christian seminaries who are not eligible for other reasons.

I also have the report on another international philosophical congress held in India. The Americans present either made fools of themselves or were silent. The Russian are not. They mingled with the people, sat down to eat with them—the Americans ate together—and made good impressions. None of the Russians learned their Indian Philosophy (!) from European exiles. This gripe of mine does not go far at home, yet.

Satevepost has editorialized on Khrushchev’s future program. It is very easy and simile. Keep the eyes of the world on Berlin and penetrate, infiltrate, comingle and go slow otherwise. We don’t do these things. Now I am asked to go to East Pakistan although I shall not officially be representing America. I will exactly in the position I was in coming to Lahore—ignore by the Americans, regarded as dangerous to the anti-Americans. The reports on this situation have not reached America—intercepted, or were ignored.

Satevepost also warns about another Pearl Harbor. But the central core of the Pearl Harbor, cum Laos, cum Vietnam, cum Tibet, is that warnings by simple citizens are ignored and will continue to be ignored. It is easy to raise a million to support Waller’s contentions; t is difficult to raise a single dollar to meet the inroads of actual communists where they are. It is no good to know their plans; our stubborn protocol refuses to take them seriously.

I shall not report in detail here my conversations at the Cultural Center. They are so out of line with anything that could happen in America excepting at World Affairs meetings or on Harvard, and possibly Penn and Princeton, it is useless to repeat them.

The alternative to my going to East Pakistan to this conference is even more exotic, and impossible to fit in with our accepted journals. 50,000,000 Frenchmen can’t be wrong. 50,000,000 Sufis can not be. Fortunately this time I shall have as guest an American newspaper women who has already accepted the facts of life whether they fit prejudices and protocols or not.

Now the “peace-loving” nations are at it. But the “imperialists” and “peace-loving” nations alike solve everything by mottos, sexism and slogans and the impasse continues because while Nations may meet their mottos, maxims and slogans cannot.


December 26

Dear Jack: This is the news and any resemblance is not. I got tired about the Indian situation so I did the inconceivable, wrote to Nehru telling him who and what I was (which is generally not believed excepting by fools like Walt Baptiste & Co. and pronto a letter from his private secretary saying that the High Commissioner was to give me a visa P.D.Q. and then some. Now I know why he is called “High Commissioner” and not Minister. Simple, the high commissions. So I was planning to go to Karachi to pick up the visa when the Embassy wrote me a letter on the cuff:

Send my passport to them. They trust the H. C. like I do. They would take care of it but the H.C. wants a high commission of 18 rupees for things, which he did not do. He is trying to say now that he wired New Delhi. As if I had to pay for official business. So might I shall, but I will go through the Embassy anyhow because otherwise somebody would blow a fuse.

This shows you how “honest” some Krishna Menons are who can lambaste other powers. But this guy knows the first commandment: “Thou salt not get caught” and the second one: “Do unto others as you think they might be doing unto you but do them first.” This is better than diplomacy.

I have a sore mouth and so did not go out and spend money for a Christmas dinner. The other night Julie went with me to the Forman Christian College where an American choir sang carols and the next day to church, but the Americans who attend church are mostly teachers, the officials are “high” Episcopal.

Anyhow last night it was a combination of the birthdays of Jesus Christ, Ali (son-in-law of Mohammed) and Jinnah, founder of Pakistan. So there was a big celebration in the cantonment and a guest of honour. Guess who? Boy did they throw things over my shoulders and head. The music was all spiritual.

The saint of Sheikhapura was here and he spent some time with Julie, the first time another American has ever bothered and she a newspaperwoman to book (sea opening lines). They told me she was more interested in spiritualism than religion and more in phenomenon (occultism) than spiritualism, so they gave her the “mageek” formula. I may not see her till tomorrow so don’t know what happened. Me? I make my own formulae now though they don’t heal my mouth and I am not a healer although the other day I tried it on a crying baby and healed his mouth.

Julie also went to Sheikhapura with me and was guest of honor because women are never guest of honor and Americans have no interest in Sufism or spiritualism. My host, Major Sadiq healed a blind man before our eyes. I don’t know her reaction. Even Major sews as surprised as he does not make claims.

Incidentally Cha-cha is ready. I now have 4 dogs, 4 chickens, 40 crows, 100 sparrows, 50 birds of native vintage as my disciples—and one chipmunk. Whenever I go they sing: “Praise the Lord and pass the.” I supply “the,” the crows howl and the other birds sing and the dogs fight each other. The chickens chase the crows away and the crows chase the other birds but the chickens don’t chase the sparrows away so I have not learned the avian protocol yet. I let the crumbs fall where they may so they rightly call me “The Big Crumb.”

No mail so I may know my P”s and Q“s but not my $ and £. Had my overcoat try-on today. Need it whether I go to Karachi or Delhi. Next must check for shots and also see about the trips through the American Express. The Indians are to give me six-month visa but I want out as soon as possible. This will depend almost entirely on when Major Sadiq gets what job. The Saint gave me the same predictions as the Khalandars. The other trouble is from your point of view, is that they predict marriage. Although you are not in my will (to be distributed when I ain’t here) you are high on the priority list—without waiting for any Uncle Charlie, only I have to get home and see the income.

I surrender dear. Interrupted by a letter from the Tourist Bureau. They could not lick me, so they have joined me. Now what am I to do? I said, if it were normal, it would not happen to me.


December 28

Dear Gavin:

To save time I am enclosing copy of letter to Vocha. The whole life is changed.

It is interesting that I sometimes call the Julie Medlock referred to as “Minerva.” She has Virgo rising, which substantiates your chart. But her sun is on the cusp between Pisces and Aquarius. Her mind is Aquarian but I think her body is Piscean.

I have also met “Jupiter.” He owns a stove and heated manufacturing company. He told me his faults and I laughed at him. “You are Jupiter” and you can no more escape being Jupiter than the earth can escape revolving. The more he told me about himself the more I laughed. Yes, in a certain sense he is a Centaur and maybe in more than one sense although according to my interpretation the Centaur belongs to the Uranus-Sagittarian aspect. He has been opulent and may be again. He has a big body and an executive mind. I could read his sex-life like a newspaper. It was so simple and at the same time so archetypical.

Julie has had a reading from Myra Kingsley. Her husband was a Hearst editor and she once worked for the S.F. Chronicle.

The saints, seers and sages have so blotted out the soothsayers that their pictures are in my mind.

I may go to Karachi and will yell bloody murder if they don’t see me, which I think they will this time. The day of closing the door in my face is over, anywhere, everywhere. This does not mean that my ideas be accepted, it means they be heard.

Have been behind the scenes in more things than most people anytime, anyhow, anywhere and don’t give tuppence whether I am receiving on return or not because I have now homes offered me here and much more.

Of course with the scientific missions it is different. Scientists are neither metaphysicians nor diplomats. They want to hear what you know, not what you are. Well, I’ve carried on and should say successfully in most things.

Everybody predicts a marriage and some fame in 1962. I don’t want her unless she is fair, fat and $50,000 although I may be lenient about the fair and fat.

What the heck you are doing in Beebe-land is a mystery to me, but then I like mysteries. Besides an astrologer does not have to come back to earth. What I want most in you is your health. I keep in touch with Jack and have to pay my income tax as of 772 Clementina, but being over 65, I get a reprise. Grow old along with me, the best is yet to be and then some.

Happiest New Year.


Lahore

December 28

My dear Vocha:

I have your greeting of December 18 and for practical though very unsociable purposes I am making a carbon of this for Fred & Corinne and another for Gavin. It is impossible for me to write individual letters. This is the eleventh this morning and it is not ten o’clock. My mail came from at least six countries. I have no private secretary and I continue to get into more adventures, not less. But these “more” are all on the good side, alhamdu lillah.

I was glad to hear from Gavin and cannot blame him for not contacting me because sometimes it seems I cannot contact me myself. I had planned to go to East Pakistan and was given a warning sign not to by a saint—details below. I was urged by another to go to Karachi—it will cost less and there are some very pressing matters. The day is gone when any Zionist or European professor can get up and prevent me from spieling on the Orient. Indeed the day has gone when any American can, but Americans are more curious and humble than Europeans and at long last I have gotten Julie Medlock to visit Sufis. She came into my life because the Political Attaché both thought we had the same kind of madness, which we have. An addition she lived years in S.F., her bêtes noires are my own personal enemy No. 1 and “Uncle Louie” Gainsborough discoverer of the “truth” that the trouble with Asians is that they don’t know “Asian Philosophy.” Her ideal men—les mêmes sur tous du monde.

Visa. Fudosan Watak’shi wa. This will frighten Alan Watts. The idea of Sam Lewis being Fudo, utter, stupid nonsense. Anyhow I wrote Nehru a scorching letter excoriating the High Commissioner and telling him that I, the only American his late colleague Vallabhai Patel took seriously cannot even get information about entering India. Nehru’s secretary at once wrote the High Commission (positive), High Commission-er (comparative) and High Commissionest (super). The Embassy got into the act and they have my passport and should have the Visa. But the end is not sight. Besides I have some things in my portfolio—although 100% anti-protocol, I still have a portfolio, even us anti-protocolllians don’t go that far—what India wants. They asked for it, not this person. So I expect to be in India, after I visit Karachi.

East Pakistan. I just received a scorching letter from a Muslim leader there and I have scorched him back. They want me to be the chief missionary in America, why? Don’t you see, Mother Divine, that is the best way for those nice, innocent, protocol-loving Marxist-Leninists to enter. Nothing could be simpler. The big boys behind this fellow are none other than the Inner Circle No. 1, for which nolle tocari and plenty of nolle.

Then there is the international conference of philosophers going on. I was approached by a philosopher—she is young and she is beautiful, to collaborate because last year the Marxists (with or without Leninism) got all over the place. So I collaborated and then I saw the top bananas in Islamic Culture and they wanted me at once. I had all the real credentials which are recognized here—real study with real people and no European “credentials” which are below the part of counterfeit money here but the boys back home won’t have it that way.

Anyhow a saint said no. you see I would win—I always win debates—and this would make the Russians my enemies. But what branch of the U.S.A government or university would recognize it? I would be hounded all over India, so I agreed. Nix.

Indian Philosophical Conferences. Julia Medlock has been to similar conferences held in India. The Americans, having studied “Oriental Philosophy” under Northrup and various Europeans, were smeared all over the place by the Russians and the world was saved by Prof. Sen, grandson of one of the founders of the Brahma Samaj and now working for the Sri Aurobindo Ashram. This converted Julie to the Aurobindo cult. But after all she is a friend of such nonentities as Lord Bettie, Oliver Reiser and Dr. Radhakrishnan (long since abolished by Koestler). She could not agree with any of the Americans. What as call—well East is East and West is West and never shall the Oriental meet the Orientalist. Who cares for facts when great personalities are involved? But we shall continue, we shall continue and woe unto Prov. Von Plotz when I return.

World Conference of Faiths. This group has accepted my reports and I must see Dr. Radhakrishnan and others. The idea of teaching religions through representatives of religions instead of through Prof. Suez Canals!

(Incidentally we have sent nine nurses to East Pakistan when the Pakistanis prayed for one philosopher. I can’t do you any good. Protocol demands the nurses, and in this world of humanity, humanism, humanitarianism and democracy we give “you” what “we” think “you” need. )

Mother Divine. You brought this up. Julie met the mother at the Aurobindo Ashram. I said, “Whatever she showed you I’ll take you one step further.” This did not help me. It merely pushed that pseudo mother-Divine out of the picture. But Mother Divine is an archetype, not a person. Gavin will agree and write about it if he hasn’t already. And incidentally the library is receiving books about Jung and books about books about Jung here.

Saints. I told Julie that she would have troubles and the real saints would help her and she would stick to the Spaulding-Bailey-Roerich axis; and then more troubles the real saints would help. I took Major Sadiq to her and he said: “You will never learn about the real saints. You will go over the world, spend a lot of money, doing all kinds of things and the answer is in the room and you will never accept it. So I advise you just to travel and spend your money and not ask sensible questions. The answer is here and free but you won’t accept it. This gives you the vast difference between the esteem with which I am held here and the opinions that used to be held in S.F. But I not one Claude Dahlenberg in Egypt and showed him, no lecture, we just walked through the streets and he saw what it means to be with Walt Whitman’s “The Answerer” in the flesh (but his is a person not a chunk of poetry).

This is an introduction to the main body of your letter. The way in which the occult work is that each asks for another, not for himself. As a Buddhist you must now take the Nirmanakaya seriously. When the political attaché said I was mad, I said, “Sure I am mad. But my madness is the same yesterday, today and tomorrow and your sanity is different yesterday, today and tomorrow and next week you will have another sanity.” This sense of ego-individual as atomic must be revamped to become, in a sense electronic. The papules are more than keen, they may be sure.

Major Sadiq saw clearly into the Schloss and Bates matters and I wrote as much as I could to Corinne. Actually I am holding five such matters in my internal life and am for bidden to pray or look for myself. I have to have absolute trust and faith in a Beneficent Wise God under trying circumstances, but I am limited to this number of problem-cases. However I am more than permitted to ask my fellow-saints or fellow-Sufis to take up such matters and I still have two important persons to ask if and when they show up. Or I may be cleared when I visit India and go to other saint’s tombs.

Fudo Again. Major Sadiq went through a long period of trials and he landed in the home of Hashimi, the wali or saint of Sheikhapura. The Wali recognized me at once—Fudo-san. When he met me he so greeted me. He is now taking the problem of Julie Medlock under consideration.

Major Sadiq passed No. 1 for the new Agricultural Development Corporation. He was passed over because he failed on certain religious questions. The head of the civil service saw me the other day and told me that both has own relatives and others had also been marked down in the “orals” because they did not satisfy the top brass, and it is top brass. So I went to OIC and complained and they told me I might do better in Karachi. America has allotted a lot of money for agricultural development, and to co-ordinate they put in a sort of holding company—bigger and better pensions for retired generals and religions leaders. So I am putting on my Fudo costumes and ready to yell all over the place at Karachi, or Washington. Here Sam Lewis can’t get an in when he is performing all kinds of successful missions, but there are millions, and I mean millions of dollars—dollars to be doled out to superannuated civil and military servants under the guise of “organizing” agriculture and they don’t know a thing about it. As soon as he returns I buy me my ticket.

Sufism No. 1. I am ready to start a new school which will include psychotherapy with Sufism and have so notified Fred and Corinne. I was challenged and made fools of the people. They do not know even the alphabet of Islam. I not only knocked down all the big boys who ought to have sense, I won the plaudits of the little people (Mullahs) whom I thought might oppose.

Actually this is a serious and big project. I am going to get the “Lord’s Prayer” in Aramaic and boy, what a difference the interpretation is going to be. We don’t know from nothing excepting the Zen people know Buddha.

Sufism No. 2. As I have been saying, fifty million Frenchmen can’t be wrong, fifty million disciples in Sufism cannot be. I may return as a Sufi Murshid or teacher. Skipping the mysticism, it is time to get reality versus realism.

Philosophy. I am naming my philosophy: “Cosmic Integrative Unification.” That has placed Julie. It brings Radhakrishnan and Reiser together—they are getting together without my help. We need Semantics without generals. I am going to boost Perice. I shall probably buy at least ten copies of your projected work. I know where to place them and how.

I don’t know whether I told you that O.R. had give Julie my letters to him and asked her to look me up. Synchronicity, but don’t tell the Jungians that!

When I get to India I’ll look up Suri again. The generals will never promote Semantics here and if this country needs anything! “Praised be the Indefinite from whom all blessings flow”—that is the universal un-religion of everybody. If you are definite, you ain’t darling.

I am glad Fred has become a man and leader. This was necessary but I am also hoping we can reach the U.S. before not too long. The Major has done wonderful work in healing and between us we have a Sufi method of psycho-synthesis which will be most valuable. Huxley may have a grand name but one does not have to experiment with anything outside himself.

I am torn for the moment between Northern and Southern Calif. I would like to go to Berkeley to study Urdu and plant research. I can get the latter at UCLA. If Brother Reps ever comes out of limbo it may give me another opportunity. I hear from him occasionally and he wants details from me. He is a wonderful quarterback—of the yell-leaders. Still he has been a most honest and faithful witness if not friend.

As I myself was a friend or befriended by both Norris Paulson and Sam Yorty; and as both Senators Engle and Kuchel have been most cooperative, I can understand the political implications and I am almost in the same dilemma, although in much less dramatic things. In the end I would follow the “spiritual” by which I do not mean anything indefinite. The term “spiritual” here includes all non-earthy phenomena. We have not studied psychism. It is only recently we have measured the limits of sounds heard by the ear. We have not measured the limits of vibrations to which eyes are sensitive. I myself believed believe eyes belong to Fraunhöfer relativity and not to Newtonian absolutes—a point on which the generals have always disagreed with me, they being anti-Newtonians (!) The same is true with other senses.

Even more complicated (because we have made it so) are the channels of communication and it is these with which we are concerned. Can we draw direct help from the superverse to help in the Schloss Matter? I think so. The very principles for which this man stood involves and invokes and I shall take this up more. But do not be surprised if I write to the Reinholds direct here, because they are most concerned. And I am concerned, not with their material success so much as peace of mind, resourcefulness of heart and inner assurance. The material will follow. This seems to be true of me now. Anyhow I am leaving for Karachi on a “blind” data and any success would assure all my friends of the real guidance of real saints in a real living world.

Happy New Year,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

S A M

Diaries 1956

 

May 15, 1956—Written at Tokyo Station Hotel

 

The journey over was a surprising one. No illness but indisposition for the first week, due in part to the pressure and parties before leaving. Kept up Nutrilite and the meals were quite good. Captain Norby, Mate John Davis, Purser Jack Orr. List of passengers with addresses given. Some may become good friends. To my amazement and in contradiction to past “enemies” I became a sort of leader in both entertainment and serious matters. Did some poetry writing too, but mostly canasta.

Good old Okuda-san met me at the pier. The customs, etc. was not difficult but exciting. Did not feel as if I was in a strange country at all. Other than the language and a certain percentage of old type clothing, everything seemed familiar. The trees interested me, mostly Plane and Ginkgo, with Pines in the parks. The Azaleas are in bloom. Flower arrangements everywhere. Some planting on the highway.

Courtesy at banks in exchange, then surprised Nakashima at the Nippon Central Bank, then visited Mitsui vaults. Everywhere tea and courtesy. Lunch at Kakusai Kanko, marvelous. Outside cost for 2, 1000 yen, which is less than $3.00. Exchanged $50. Bought two umbrellas, one expensive which may give to Robert of Princess in Thailand; one cheap which have loaned to Okuda-san.

Rainy day but more like Portland than the south, yet. Stopped at Soto temple and had a strange feeling of being at home rather than in foreign parts. Many school children visiting there and all other places: Yokohama waterfront, great department stores, etc. Children show evidence that the coming generation will be much taller.

Of course I have seen so far only evidences of prosperity. Much modern building, but large amount of stone work, ancient and modern. Many cars on highways, chief difference being 3-wheelers. Traffic system not radically different except they go left. Underground walks around station saving time and money but giving exercise. Bought first map of Tokyo and marked out place for Friends of the World and Mary Tabushi.

People do not look alike. Children seem rather surprised, young, rather gay and free. More impressed by the young adults than by children or older people; they seemed most alive and “civilized” without losing sense of courtesy. Quite different look on “laboring classes.” Purchased two umbrellas: 1 for 2200¥ which is slightly complicated and of fine material, which may be left in Thailand. Other only 300¥ which is an ordinary good umbrella which would cost several dollars in the States.

 

 


May 16

Slept very well. Retired 7:30 and arose 5:30. Meals in hotels are expensive and very gourmet-ish. Excellent cooking but rich. Prices no doubt cheaper than in many places.

 

[handwritten notes:]

May17 7000¥ Kamakura rail tickets for 2

taxis 100¥= pd 2000¥

 

 


May19 7000¥ railroad tickets

5000¥ 2 books-Newson

400¥ lunch

 

 


Tokyo Station Hotel

May 16, 1956

 

O Sabro-san:

Today I begin my plan of writing a letter and using the carbon for my diary. I arrived in Yokohama yesterday morning and was met by my good friend Kiichi Okuda. He was manager of Daibutsu in San Francisco Chinatown and in partnership with Shibata. We are always good friends. I hope someday that the American students who are interested in Zen will come to know what “good friendship” means. Emerson said:

“He is my friend in whose company I can think aloud.” But in the friendship of Zen there is generally one thought between two persons and also sometimes one silence between two persons. While many people were guessing my reasons for coming to Japan and some had a slight appreciation of my lesser reason, Okuda-san knew my deepest reason.

It has been raining very hard. On our way to Tokyo we stopped at the Soto-Zen temple and it seemed almost like home. I cannot explain it. I did not feel as if I were in a strange country. But between the rain and the fact that hundreds of children were visiting the place, we went on. The afternoon was spent in shopping.

Today we had a little difficulty in trying to find Mary, so we wrote to her father’s address and sent the letter special delivery. Then as it was still raining hard we had a feast of which we are the daimios and can only send you a few crumbs. For there was an exhibition of Sesshu at the Museum in Ueno Park of originals. Only the heart can speak of such things, and the heart prefers a kind of silence, interrupted by “Oh!’s” and “Ah!’s” There were hundreds of children there and they were delighted that an American should enjoy their fine things. It took some hours to go around, most of which was spent with Sesshu, but a little with the ceramics and ancient art.

Why does one feel happy with such things and not with European art? The inner being has a sense of space as well as of form and may regard the two as aspects of a oneness-of-nature. The line does not tell everything any more than the senses tell everything. The space was living and full, just as we know now that there are all kinds of sound and light vibrations which we pick up by instruments. But there is also an instrument within us that may pick up these things in a better fashion.

Long hours of walking made us hungry and we sought a little snack bar just back of Ginza which my friend says Americans enjoy very much. We had a hard time finding it. The food was delightful. We had a kind of barbecued eggs, chicken livers and chicken patties followed by a box filled with rice, shrimp, peas and bamboo shoots. I found a sort of ginger curry which went very well with it. We also had vegetables which were flavored with ginger as well as other condiments. There was plenty to eat and the cost for both of us was about $1.25, cheaper and better than in San Francisco.

I mention this because hotel meals are more expensive even than in San Francisco. They give you very rich, high-priced delicate meals, except at breakfast.

It stopped raining at sundown and tomorrow we hope to go to Kamakura. We must be back because I have been invited several times to dinner. I shall also try to get copies of Samuel Newson’s book to give to friends here. I have met my old friend Kaoru Nakashima who used to be vice-consul in San Francisco. It was a wonderful meeting. He learned that Okuda-san and I have the same “secret” and neither of us looks much different than fifteen years ago, while Nakashima-san has aged, just as most people age. Okuda-san is now past seventy but does not act as if he were even close to sixty nor does he look like it. There are some “secrets” in Zen which seem to belong to the essence of life and even the body may relate them.

I hope to get an envelope or cardboard to send three copies of our old man from the West, Daruma, with his leading disciple: one for you and one for Alan for his office (until the end of the year, then for his home) and one for Onslow Ford, please. Greetings to everybody, Sam

 

 


May 17, 1956

 

O Sabro-san:

I forgot to mention that your name was known to the young man at the Museum who sold us pictures. It was also known to the young man who conducted us through some parts of Engakuji Temple which we visited today.

Today the weather cleared and we spent much time at Kamakura. We climbed inside the Daibutsu and also visited Hachiman shrine. We were very fortunate to witness a wedding ceremony there and hear the flute music first-hand, which we both enjoyed.

But most of our time was spent at Engakuji. This has been the place of my dreams for longer than a generation. My true journey has some aspects which, when I tried to explain to Mary Tabushi, she said: “One does not speak of such things.” I answered, “That is correct, one does not speak of such things and that is why there are all sorts of wild dreams and rumors going around.” But there is no such thing as a coin with one face.

The first thing we were told on entering Engakuji was that the old Roshi Ferukawa was still alive but in retirement. We sent notice of our presence to him and in a few moments, to our surprise and delight we were ushered into his rooms and served tea. It was a grand meeting of old friends. The old Roshi is now way in his eighties but full of life and fire. Although he has resigned himself he has still plenty of vigor, though no doubt he could depart at will. He showed us much of the grounds himself and then introduced us to his successor, Sogen Asahina. Sogen is a very vigorous muscular looking man but also has what I would call “the eye of the dharma.” We were served ceremonial tea by the attendant—I took three sips to each cup and hope this was correct. I also held the cup correctly.

We learned from him that Ruth Sasaki is in Kyoto and we may see her before many days. He gave me his book on Zen and was very happy when I identified the pictures of Prof. Suzuki and my very dear friend, Robert Clifton, who is now in Thailand. He has asked me to edit the English portion of this work which I may do later. We seemed to understand each other, speech or no speech.

After tea he continued to show us the part of the grounds open to the public and then asked his attendant, who is a young man just graduated from the university to take us to the part of the grounds not open to the public. We were led to the tomb of the teacher of Shaku Soyen and also to the tomb of Baku Zenshi (if I remember his name correctly) who founded the first temple there. We were also shown the sculptured form of Baku Zenshi which is enclosed in the oldest building—a very fine piece of sculpture indeed.

The attendant seemed to be excellently informed on both Rinzai- and Soto-Zen. He gave us minute details in the lives of the monks, some of whom we saw working around. I was charmed by the trees and vegetation there.

At Hachiman we saw what maybe the oldest Ginkgo in existence, very huge. Around Daibutsu there is a landscape gardening project being carried on. Both of these were in holiday regalia receiving thousands of visitors, mostly school children, and there was some commercialism attached. But at Engakuji all was peace and beauty. There were less children and much less noise and no commercialism.

I feel especially honored to have been one of the few Americans visited by the old Roshi and given a tea ceremony by Sogen Asahina. The last Occidental so honored by the latter was Jacob Fuerring who is a good friend of mine and I am sure is known to Alan Watts and others. This is only a brief for the day.

At night I was treated to sukiyaki in the home of Mr. & Mrs. Soma, friends of Okuda-san. They will leave for San Francisco shortly and I shall give them the address of the Academy.

Tomorrow will probably be spent in Tokyo and will be concerned with more mundane affairs. One of these will be the trip planned for Kyoto and Nara.

 

 


May 18

Morning and part of the afternoon were spent in outer affairs. We visited the Imperial Hotel and I purchased 2 copies of “A Thousand Years of Japanese Gardens,” one for Okuda-san and one for a present to somebody. We spent time at travel bureaus and decided temporarily against Nikko. Some time in trying to locate hold-luggage. Then more time in arranging trip to Kyoto, obtaining reservations for Wednesday, 23rd. Have wired for ryokan rooms, to be confirmed later. Also decided for sight-seeing trip for Saturday afternoon, May 19th. Luncheon at a place patronized by well-to-do business man. Had tempura while Okuda-san had an oleo of clams, noodles, bamboo sprouts and vegetables which he urged me to try.

Late in the afternoon things began to happen. My baggage was located and promised delivery at 5 o’clock, which was kept. Things all in good order. Dried figs and perhaps part of chocolate for Roshi Ferukawa. One jar coffee and copy of Netsuke to Kaoru. Rest of books to go to Itako with rest of food. Also some fertilizer.

Balance of fertilizer given as gift to Friends of the World. We got in touch with James Otoichi Kinoshita, chairman of board who came over with some literature. It was obvious that he, and his organization, are not only working along the horticultural lines I had planned but also more or less along the same spiritual lines. The result was a long and profitable conference. I gave him more of the Atlas and he said he would arrange meetings with proper agricultural scientists. This was enhanced when he brought up the subject of trees for rapid growth for fuel and swamp drainage. I told him of E. globulus and he may arrange for me to meet representatives of New Zealand and Australia. A number of other matters also which will be detailed as they occur. Plan to return from Kyoto on the following Sunday, to be followed by these meetings and then to Itako.

Evening we went to see the Kabuki but did not go in. The early performance of Yoshitsune confirmed. Then to Nair’s, a Hindu rest. Very jolly owner and a good tasting curry. Okuda-san did find it hot and spicy but I enjoyed it very much. “Kabobs” were like the Armenian ground lamb but more spices but a mild curried dal. Very good. Then mutton curry and rice with a strong pungent side flavor. It is obvious that much of the “lamb” in U.S. is mutton. Tea. Then walked around Ginza and side streets until nine p.m. then home. Tired and slept well.

Gave Kinoshita 1000 ¥ for membership. 5000¥ for books, 7000¥ for trip, and will pay for hotel and meals in advance. Taxi 70¥, dinner 780¥ for 2, lunch 400¥, tips 30-40¥, small expenses 40¥.

 

 


May 19. Morning spent 16,000 additional ¥ for Ryokan, Kyoto plus 140¥ taxi for Okuda. Railway was also 4000¥ one way. Then 1600¥ for two pair of boots. Luncheon only 400¥ for two Tendon, very fine at popular restaurant in department store. Then 1400¥ for sight-seeing in the p.m. Saw Kwannon Temple and one fine garden; we had European cake (rich) with tea in Ueno park. Also saw Judo. Also went through cheap shopping section near Kwannon Asakusa. Gave Kaoru copy of Netsuke and 1 jar of coffee. He was very happy and said he used to collect art books. As this one was from S.F. and not readily obtainable here, so much the better.

 

Supper “Wild Pigeon” 360¥, 40¥ tip. Sunday, luncheon Daimaru 400¥. Two taxi trips 200¥. Stationery 140¥. Misc. 80¥.

Dinner Sunday night... 1400¥ Italian dinner-2 minestrone, coffee, spumoni, 1 mixed pizza, 1 spaghetti and tomato sauce. Italian Gardens. 2 neckties, sidewalk 200¥. Misc. 40¥, tip 60¥.

 

 


Sunday May 20

Not so much this day. KO did not arrive until 10:30. We taxied to Tsukiji Hongwanji to hear a celebration in English of Shinran Shonin. The speaker was very good. Rev. Sasaki of Sacramento led discussion group. Several leaders from Calif. Japanese young men very well instructed in Buddhism, far more than priests even in the States. Questions by Americans and assertions not so proper, showing little foundation.

This also proved to be a fine venture. After several attempts to learn about Ikebana we learned there will be a great celebration of Shinran on Monday, May 21, with many flower arrangements, tea ceremony and Noh at 3 o’clock. This will satisfy us both in the extreme, but will also look up further.

Discussion in the basement in the rooms of the International Buddhist Assn. IBA. They know a little about R. Clifton.

 

 


May 21. Postage was 456¥ but only 20¥ for pictures. Lunch was 400¥ but dinner, at a second class restaurants was only 280¥. This covered Sushi (100¥) and a large dish of rice with all kinds of things (150¥) name later; vegetables 30¥. Misc. at least 40¥, taxis over 200¥.

 

 


May 22. Went out and had shoes shined, gave 30¥ instead of 20¥. Presented bill which was slightly over 18,000¥ for everything to date. This was close to the $50 I had estimated. Ghost of Saladin at temple, article in Magazine. Visited Bank of America and had a very friendly greeting. Ready to cash $100 today.

(Hotel bill to May 23: 22,105¥)

 

 


May 21, 1956

 

My dear Lois and everybody:

I have sent some air-mail letters to Sabro, but my correspondence is so heavy and often pressing that I actually cannot afford to keep up this form of correspondence. Postage has been running well over a dollar a day. Now a dollar goes a long way or a short way. Last night it cost 1400¥ (Yen) for a small Italian dinner for two. Tonight we divided sushi and a big dish containing spiced rice with all kinds of side dishes, vegetables and tea. The whole (for two) less than a dollar—280¥ to be exact, and better food. It pleased my host very much because we leave for Kyoto shortly where I will have my initiation into Japanese inns (ryokan), sleeping on the floor, etc, These inns throw in breakfast and supper.

I am not, however, writing about food though I think I have gone from BSc to PhD in chopstickology. The same beautiful opposite-to-irony continues as I wrote to Sabro. Yesterday morning I picked up the paper and found that there was an English celebration of Shinran Shonin at a temple not far away. We went and the next thing I knew I was meeting Californians! Issei. We had a discussion in English and I guess I was the only one who knew about Nagarjuna or Shinran. I got my 10¥ worth.

The result was we were invited back today (Monday). We came. Were admitted to a tea ceremony free, saw a big ikebana exhibition and my first Noh which also included a comedy about drunks which needed no explanation. However, my friend Kiichi Okuda was kind enough to explain to some Americans. This attracted some Japanese who know a little English and the next thing we knew we had some excellent introductions to Nara and Kyoto, or Kegon and Zen. We open our mouths and instead of putting our feet in, we stick in our thumbs and pull out plums.

Actually I seem to have made a hit all over although I have not been trying. But a stranger is under observation. Accepting bowing, smiling, chop sticks, Japanese foods, and Japanese religion cuts down the barriers. Then when they hear me offer my explanations of ikebana and Buddhism there are no barriers at all. Besides my two closest men friends, Paul Reps and Robert Clifton, have been accepted in Japan. And so it goes.

We have been invited to the temple tomorrow to meet some professors but I also have an open invitation from Mr. James Kinoshita. He has the same interests, ideals, and purposes in life—the parallels are many and striking—and is also anxious to introduce me around.

I have not yet contacted Mary. She may have written to my permanent address which is in a country village called Itako, but we have not been there to collect mail and will not for several days. Wednesday morning we leave for Kyoto and Nara, then back to Tokyo, then Nikko, then Tokyo and then, perhaps Itako, unless I contact Mary. But I have also put out my first feelers for an American contact and that is working too, and in the right manner. In fact everything is working in the right manner. The only strange thing about this trip is that I do not feel strange, and the grapevine has it I am a reincarnated former Japanese—which might be, among other things. (My Hindu alter ego had better move over.)

I have been collecting round bits of scrap metal for Jim but won’t mail there from here because…. But they are nothing like the round pieces of scrap metal found the other day by excavators, worth 3000¥ in gold and 8000¥ apiece from the numismatists; i.e. $8.50 and $22 for each one and there were a lot of those “each ones.”

The Noh flute is not nearly so nice to my ears as the one used at the Shinto shrines. The dancing, both serious and comic, attracts me. Lots of Buddhistic holiday celebrations now, but every Shinto shrine has its own holidays and they act almost like Hindus with daily processions here and there and everywhere.

Brought rain but now is warm and clear—too warm for the natives! But I got my blood mixed with smog from you know where and the heat does not bother me—yet.

 

 


Tokyo, May 23, 1956

My dear Harry:

 

I sent you either a post card or letter by regular mail some time back but things are happening so fast, and so excellently that it is most important to get this off air-mail. Some time ago I mentioned that my past was catching up with me, that many things which I had tried and failed in were coming to life. They have not only come to life now but are coming to success.

I am keeping a fairly complete diary which must remain in the background. It covers all kinds of subjects. I came to Japan with some knowledge of Buddhism, tea ceremony, painting, ceramics, gardens and horticulture, flower arrangement, history, customs and food—in a word, a good deal outside of the language. I caught on and was caught on before I recovered from “land sickness.” I met my old friends and made my new friend, James Kinoshita. I have already seen many things few, if any, Americans have seen and am gaining new acquaintances, and perhaps friends, at a rapid rate.

After making these contacts I have found in many instances that I am following in the footsteps, socially at least, of some of my closest friends who have been in this country before. In no instance, however, was I given direct introductions. And you may be surprised to learn that Harry Nelson is also known and respected here—in the horticulture world, in the department of plant quarantine and in some sections of the department of Agriculture. So much is this so that people are more than ever anxious to cooperate. In turn I expect to take out a membership in “The Friends of the World” in your name.

Mr. James Kinoshita who has been in the States and who is chairman of the Board has nearly all the same interests as I have, not only in the list of things mentioned about but in international outlook and other matters on which I am not an expert in any sense. He has gone ahead and mailed you some seeds already.

On the third day here I went to Kamakura and was “taken behind the scenes.” This gave me an opportunity to witness natural park scenery which was there used as a backdrop to the landscaping. Engakuji Monastery, under whose representative I have done my deepest Buddhist studies, is like a park. They retain many lay gardeners besides the monks who reside there and must work. This is based on some ancient traditions which means that the emphasis is on trees and shrubs. Ginkgo trees are prominent all over and at Kamakura also I saw one of the old and historic trees which is large.

Incidentally I am told that when produced from seed the maximum of female trees is about 6%. One can see in the seeds a vague resemblance to some of the conifers. Of course there are lots of Cherries, Plane trees and Conifers. Cryptomeria more in temple grounds than in parks. There are two basic Pine trees seen so far, quite different. There are many small Junipers but I suspect some of those are imported.

Parks and gardens are Oriental, Occidental and mixed, with more emphasis now on the last. They are beginning to introduce flowers, chiefly those grown in California. Some of the beds rather resemble those seen on the highways, first on the Fruitvale Freeway and now being introduced in San Francisco.

I have also contacted the Honganji Buddhists which represents the sect of most of your Japanese pupils (Shinshu). In the morning we saw a large exhibition of ikebana, flower arrangements. Even the most radical do not seem to depart much from the fundamental tradition of heaven, earth and man. But there is the same driftwood enthusiasm as in California and I notice that there are professional driftwood collectors—and believe me, if I were returning just from this country I should probably be spending a lot of money.

I do not tire of those flower arrangements. But I do notice that the seasons are not the same for bloom. For instance Gladiolus are now in full sway. There is more and more attention to Roses and growing attention to small flowers as Marigolds. Incidentally the Japanese tend to repeat only the species name when the genus is obvious such as Bayleiana, Melissima, Globulus, etc.

In the early afternoon I was guest at tea given by some VIPs, chief of which was Baron Nakashima who seems to have played an important part in his country’s history and development. While most of the discussion was around Buddhism and semantics it was all done by leaders of The Friends of the World and will lead up, I understand, to invitations to parks, gardens, etc.

Then we went to the Agricultural college—the Japanese name for it means, simply, “Agricultural College.” It is private and I was given a little idea of the difference between public and private universities. In the state schools there is a degree of authoritarianism and a lack of free research. In any event, if you see Mezzera, please tell him that Atlas has gotten into the hands of the very best people in all Japan and I shall follow it up when I am home. But we did not go into this subject.

I must say that I almost wept when I was shown the experimental gardens which are the pride and joy of the Japanese. We are way, way ahead. I had to repeat your name over and over again and told them that the best floral societies meet at your Greenhouse. I have thought it best—subject to change at your advice—not to mention the names of other people and institutions in your vicinity, even though Butterfield and Stout might mean something either as names or as personalities. In fact for the while I have mentioned only two other institutions:

Ohio State, with the specific name of Hottes; Clemson, for information about S.E. United States and the handling of erosion problems. This means that for the while I have divided the U.S. into three sectors for shipments and contacts.

I was first shown the Rose garden. This is their pride and joy. They do not cut flowers. The soil is a heavy clay and they employ cow-manure, and not very well rotted at that. But the flowers grow fine. While I am not a Rose expert I found that I knew far more about this plant than they did. The general purpose is natural—to provide blooms over a long period—practically until November. I showed them certain almost obvious differences between short- and long-stems, climbing, arbor, bush and shrub plants. I had to go a little deeper because they wanted to use the “seeds” and do not know much about cuttings. They are just beginning to learn about grafting and take great pride in what little they know. But they have used good stock.

There were lots of Iris, all cut, and I simply presumed that they know about this plant. But there were also Iris outside the experimental garden. The cold-frames (which are built to change into hothouses) contain our general flowers: Stalks were rather lengthy and sometimes straggly. Apparently they do not know about pinching. Snaps were marvelous, equal to the best I have seen. They evidently tree them exactly the same. The purpose here again is to provide long blooming or multi-seasonal plants. They have some very fine Pansies, several varieties, but not many all told.

Their experimental lawn was of a Grass from Korea. It seems to grow on the surface, rather than up but is not the least bit like our objectionable stoloniferous varieties. Lawns are kept more as they are on the highways, every green thing being allowed to creep in. But this Korean grass smothers out weeds and is therefore quite serviceable. They are just beginning grass research which will be the subject for the following semester, and year.

The Nandina are just beginning to bloom and I told them that this was not generally so in California. The common Japanese shrubs appear all over in parks and gardens but not so much at this experimental station. We did not spend much time on Conifers but those have grown successfully from cuttings.

This Farm also has an animal section from which we were given some very good fresh milk. They want to know more about you so I expect to take out a membership for you in the Friends and also wherever it is to mutual advantage of American-Japanese relationship.

I also saw the experimental Tea garden and asked them specially to furnish you with seeds. We did not spend much time with the Camellias which grow very well. In fact I shall go over the seed situation again later and into other matters later.

I leave for Kyoto today and return on May 27. If he is on the campus please tell Slosberg that I have been invited to dinner by his friend Joseph Littlefield on May 28.

We have made tentative arrangements to visit Tokyo University and see the government experimental station and later will go to the greenhouses and leading nurseries. Kyoto has the best gardens, I understand. I purchased here copies of A Thousand Years of Japanese Gardens which was written by my friend Samuel Newson of Mill Valley.

The fruit season is also a little different. Loquats and Kumquats are already on the market and Cherries are just beginning. Despite warnings I find the Strawberries quite cheap and very palatable. I wash them thoroughly and carefully before eating.

I did not bring a camera and there is so much to do anyhow.

I also expect to meet representatives of New Zealand and Australia and want to go into the whole field of E.‘s for drainage, for arid districts, etc. I have with me considerable literature on drought tolerant plants and Avocados to take to various countries. I also now have a large number of introductions to Thailand, where my few friends all happen to be VIP-VIP (one of them is an aunt of the King).

When you consider that I have taken up here just one-third of one day’s accomplishments, you may get an idea of how much is experienced.

Please share this with your colleagues and also, if you think wise with Lloyd, etc. and with Slosberg. But mostly entre-nous, as the French say. While the above is not strictly confidential I am not writing on this subject to others. However, it is possible that later on you may be contacted by Asia Foundation. I also have a meeting there next week.

Well, we carry on.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

A.M. again to Honganji. Eiko Kondo introduced us to Prof. Kotani in charge and to a professor of English who graduated from Oberlin. Bought book on Shinshu for the A.A.A.S. Many introductions for Thailand and very happy discussions. Wish to go again.

Early p.m. Kinoshito introduced us to Baron Nakashima, Mss. Kumara and Kumagai. Discussion on Buddhism and spiritual background of FOW. J.K. and I agree on most subjects. May lead to further introductions and visits. Have to take membership for M.N. as above.

 

Postage 350¥, book only 40¥.

 

Train trip. Country more beautiful as we approached Kyoto. 2nd class train very comfortable. For well-to-do. Special chair cars. Meals 285¥, plus 5% tip. Quite good. Had dinner at inn. Very fine. Seikoro Ryokan. Several Americans here; also visited by Hindus, etc. Seikoro means “wild duck” derived from Chinese pronunciation. Took hot bath with Kiichi-san; ambition realized. He saw that bath was not too hot and gave rub-down. Enjoyed it very much. Also slept on floor and I mean slept excepting that I had a dream of meeting Fulton Lewis and bawling him out.

This is evidently a high-class ryokan, recommended by the travel bureau. We met George Uedo at the station and I saw a little about his problem—I think it can be settled but would like to go in to KO‘s also. He is to come up Saturday. Perhaps we should have arranged for a longer stay but pressure at Tokyo and failure to receive mail (from Japanese) has made some things uncertain.

We have had a little chance to examine this building. First at night while we were trying to locate Rinzai U. and Mrs. Sasaki—not entirely successful, or rather, it was long and complicated. Arranging for sight-seeing this p.m. (5/24).

This building is of course “Japanese style” and much fine wood and bamboo; also shoji. These have a fine paper. Straw on floor. Change shoes for sandals at outer door and take these off before you enter your room. Some kind of tile like slate used in doors, etc. which helps render fire-proof. Tile-roof and garden effect around with inner garden. Flowers everywhere. Eating on floor spilled soup. Help very helpful and cordial. Put on kimono at night. Up-to-date with both Western and Japanese toilets. Have own wash-stand but extra ones all around, and some kinds of faucets I have never seen before. Also Japanese wash-trough with dipper.

Has been raining off and on since we left Tokyo. Inn very comfortable but might be hard in winter although it has depression for hibachi, etc. Found orange juice in room after returning from bath.

For the first time regret having no camera so could take down details. Has neon lighting system! All furnishings Japanese but in excellent taste. We have small sitting room also with porch and a fine Pine. R.R. tracks just outside but were not disturbed. In Tokyo, being by station, could hear trains and announcers but got used to them. Had written Delaplane about it.

 

 


5/24: 6,880¥ for tickets back to Tokyo; 1400¥ for bus; 100¥ for taxi 300¥ for post cards and extras. We leave 1:14 Sunday, arriving in evening after 8:00 at Tokyo, back to hotel. Had buttons put on overcoat. Pants too long. KO tired from walking partly due to rubbers.

 

 


May 24, 1956

 

Tonight my diary is dedicated to Chris. Here I am in a Japanese Inn, Seikuro Ryokan, dressed in kimono, typing. We arrived last night and my first night sleeping on the floor was sleeping, which Kiichi Okuda-san was too excited and got up at 4 and did some meditating but was too tired even for that and too excited. I arose as usual and we admired the trees around the inn. Seikuro is derived from the Chinese way of reading the symbol for “wild duck.” The inn is right near the banks of the Kamo River which divided Kyoto.

I had ordered a Japanese breakfast with coffee. Not being sure whether I had ordered a Japanese or American breakfast they brought both. Well the slogan “eat a larger breakfast” ran into almost gargantuan dimensions. On account of the events of the day my memory does not run too strong. We had drunk our orange juice last night; I discovered hot tea in a thermos pitcher which had been left in our rooms—thinking it was ice or spring water, so had some. They brought us first pickled cherries and tea. Then ham-and-eggs, two distinctly different fish dishes and vegetables of several kinds, as well as rice. Having no toast—thank God for that—I wiped rice around the ham-and-egg dish until it was cleaned and we both did eat. Well and good for we had no lunch, excepting two extra morning bits and came home very hungry to a large dinner and did eat again, and maybe again.

We located Ruth Sasaki by phone late last night and had very little difficulty in finding her, although it takes hours as a rule. The chief obstacle was rain and in the rain we met very few people.

This was a coffin nail meeting. I do not think Alan will again dare to take any stand against me whatsoever. I do not know whether Ruth purposely misled him or else was not straightforward with him because she sized him up. After all he divorced her daughter, whatever may have led to it. My visits around this country convince me that one has to call Buddhism a religion. Excepting Baron Nakashima I would not say any one was acting as if it were a mere philosophy or cycle of philosophies. People have all the spirit of devotion and something near prayer. And they know how to catch on.

Ruth jumped right in and asked me some pointed questions. I told her that I had just that morning told KO that when Sokei-an had in my presence said: “Yes, I see the future of the world but I will not tell you about it, I caught the whole thing and foresaw the World War II, and the downfall of Hitler even before his rise. I told her you could find evidences of that in my poetry and in one note book saved for many years but I never told before that I got this in a single glimpse from Sokei-an. I then told her of the immediate cosmic communications I got from him, etc. As I had told her about Ferukawa over the phone and then how I brought Sokei-an and Senzaki together, etc. there were no more doors. We discussed what Alan has presumptuously rejected, the relationship between fourth dimensional mathematics, philosophy and experience with Zen experience, etc. It was all on the very highest level and stands as the final note to a series of dualistic experiences which should never have arisen, especially from one who dares to explain Kegon and Zen in the classroom. After all he has not been accepted by Sanghas and has actually been rejected by at least two that I know about. He should become humble and willing to learn. You might grind out D.D. degrees (at a price) but this does not mean that any established and recognized religious institutions will accept you.

KO places Ruth Sasaki in the same class as Abbot Asahina, which is to say, among the realized souls. I see no reason to change such a stand. We did, it is true, go over some semi-mundane matters so I could visit the N.Y. headquarters in a more intelligent manner. There is now a Roshi there.

The “Rinzai University” is a misnomer. It is Daigokuji temple. It is a huge place and we did not see much in the rain. We both accepted our visit to R. S. as a pilgrimage to a living bosatsu and of the first order.

We then went downtown and bought 2 sight-seeing tickets for the equivalent of two dollars each, and, having an hour to spare, taxied to the Sanjusangendo temple.

This contains the Hall of the Thousand Buddha’s which is an actuality and not a symbolic term. It is incomparable. The figures are all of the same size and of the same materials but with different mudras and details. I do not know if it were possible for a single one to have been made by anybody without some enlightenment and the huge number made examination totally impossible. Besides, they are in rows and I do not know how to examine or judge those in the rear. However, there are so many in the front rows, that you get dizzy. Unless, of course, you practiced some meditation or dharani-concentration. I do not know whether this place is under Shingon influence or not. I did see mandalas on the ceiling of the emperor’s palace but that is the only evidence of Shingon so far.

We also saw the figures of the guardians spirits, some Buddha’s and other evidence of art. I gave a small contribution, wrote my name in the book and bought some post-cards, all of which will soon melt away. We received some sweet rice cakes.

We walked down to the station and boarded the sight-seeing bus at 1:30. We first stopped at Higashi Honganji temple, the second largest wooden building in the world, built in 1602. I made the driver laugh by taking out my beads. I carried and twirled them. They have stood me in good stead but politically I am on the other side, being temporarily, or permanently allied with Nishi Honganji and the Otanis. We walked all around and it was a treat. Actually we saw two temples in one building, used for different ceremonial purposes but each with a huge and complex altar with a “Buddha” in back. This was probably Amida. We were shown some great ropes made of human hair from women who sacrificed materiality for the spiritual life. Of course our shoes were off. We played on-again off-again all day.

We then went to Nijo Castle which was built by Takagawa Ieyasu and housed his descendants, the Shoguns, until 1868, being the real center of Japanese power. It had a “nightingale floor,” a beautiful almost musical squeak, but the real purpose of this was to detect intruders—which was very easy.

I regret we had to walk so far. For there were beautiful drawings all over, including the largest one of a pine branch and many examples of early Kane. If you looked at the walls you missed the ceiling and if you looked at the ceiling you missed the garden which was different from almost every few feet but always beautiful. This must have been a wonderful place excepting in winter, for there was no way to heat it. It is strange that the Japanese never learned the Chinese, or better yet, the Korean method of heating houses.

The guide there explained the theory of rock gardens and how the first rocks were collected. Neither he or the others knew about Newson.

We were then taken to the grounds of the Imperial Palace, very grand with all sorts of trees. Unfortunately many buildings were dismantled at the time of the war because of the fear of bombing. Actually the American forces were instructed not to bomb Tokyo. There has also been a small recent fire so there is work of construction and reconstruction. As this is now not the active home of the Emperor; many trees have been brought in instead of new buildings going up.

Pause. It is late, I am tired, and a neighbor is practicing the flute. There seem to be several types of flute of which shakuhachi is only one.

Morning May 25. Slept wonderfully—on the floor. I like sleeping. I am already used to sleeping on the floor, but with a sort of mattress under one and a pillow, the nicest I have ever had, that is something. Instead of a wooden block, I had a pillow which beats anything I have had in home or hotel, including Statler’s.

Well, we were taken to many places around the Emperor’s grounds which made it difficult for the photographers. You must not take here, you should not here, here it does not matter and here you must take and we will not go on until you do. It was all very difficult for them—fortunately I have no camera. Add to that where you must and must not walk and the fact we were permitted to walk where the school-children were not and it becomes complex.

One thing is illegal and that is to stand in front of the throne. This is not only discourtesy to the emperor it is also discourtesy to the hundreds of sight-seers who also want to look at it. Back of us were hundreds of school children looking at us as well as it. The throne-room is now retained only for coronations. The detailed work around the palace buildings is tremendous. Every log used has a chrysanthemum designed in the end of it; this flower is only for the emperor and it must have required thousands of workmen, all of whom had patience and skill. The amount of work in the roofs, the making of the tiles, the selection of the wood—cypress for all great buildings, the small pieces for lattice work different everywhere. Then the gates, marvelous, often large. Then the paintings inside. From what we saw in the Emperor’s grounds the pictures were derived from a sophisticated Chinese school with Confucian, not Buddhistic background. We were told about the sacred symbols: sword, mirror and jewels. Now most of ceremonies in Tokyo but this place used in traveling and parts of it as summer grounds.

The gardens are designed to give pictures at every point and particularly is this true of the entrances to the Emperor’s private garden. Cherries, pines, azaleas, some cypress and cryptomeria, but not the usual ginkgo or plane trees so much. Of course water in the private section as well as in the shogun’s gardens and in the shrine next visited.

This was the Heian shrine with huge torii which were explained. There were a number of girls in red dressed employed. They are going to build a special wedding pavilion. The garden inside the shrine grounds is said to be one of the most beautiful in existence. I would agree. Again the care in rocks and the absence of flowers excepting the azalea, and of course, flowering cherry. I have not seen much wisteria. We were all getting tired here and hunger was coming on. Several besides us had not had lunch.

Then we visited the art stores. The block print took so much attention and interest that we were too tired to pay too much attention to the damascene and silk work. But this was unfair because the detailed care and the marvelous complexity worked out really means we should see it. I had to padlock my sentiments and pocket book. If Shibata comes that will be different but we do not know yet.

KO says the Japanese trips are better because they skip the stores and see more temples, gardens and shrines-though we saw enough. They were so late they skipped Sanjusangendo which we had fortunately seen.

We got home tired and very hungry and supper was slow coming. Then it came—first tea. Then a sort of custard with a soupy base which had to be eaten warm—some fish in it. Then the heaven-man-earth dishes with foods—this should interest you Mr. Confucian studying Chris—fish (raw) on the heaven dish with onions—a kind of anchovy with some kind of bark or vegetable product on the “man” dish, and pickled vegetables on the “earth”-dish. Arrangements, size and shapes according to symbols. We also had cooked fish with vegetables (cold) and other fish and pickled zucchini, or something like that in vinegar which was rather salad—and finally strawberries.

We had to wait a long time for our bath and both of us were very tired. It did not seem so hot, partly because they tone it down for Americans, partly because we were late and partly because one gets used to it.

It is now the morning of the 25th; got up at 5:30 to type and be ready to go to Nara as early as possible. Trains every hour and the cost is low, I am told, 90Yen, which is about 25cl. Horiuji is not as near Nara as I thought but there will be plenty to see. There is also plenty still to see here.

I became friends with the guide and went to send him “Netsuke” and he asked if I could come to Kyoto again and that he act as my special guide. I hope this can be arranged. I also want to give him Mitchener’s address. I think the two ought to get together. That is enough now.

 

 


May 25, 1956

Post Cards to Delaplane

 

Dear S.D.:

I am in Kyoto. I am not going to write to you about Kyoto. I am going to write to you about JTB. This is supposed to mean “Japan Travel Bureau.” But as I am behind the scenes and using the smile-with-chopsticks instead of the cloak-and-dagger techniques, in the interests of our country I should tell all.

The JTB uses a weapon we call “abacus.” It comes from China. It does calculations. Once they set up a Japanese with an abacus against the adding machine. The latter got stuck at the post. Then we invited the calculating machine but put your bets on the tortoise, gents, the hare hasn’t got a hair of a chance. Then came the lightning calculator but even Einstein did not give that the speed of infinity. Finally the electronic robot, but the abacus just laughed.

When MacArthur got unconditional surrender on the Missouri he did not invite the abacus. That was the hidden weapon that even the kamikaze forgot. The General said—I ought to know because my traveling companion is Kiichi Okuda late of Daibutsu in Chinatown who was Doug’s interpreter—“You Japanese bad people. I fine you one billion yen.” That looked like a lot. Well they inflated and deflated and flated the yen until there are supposed to be 360 to the dollar.

Then JTB got busy. The hotels raised their rates just 100 yen a day. Well 100,000 tourists came, paid 100 yen a day extra and that meant already 10,000,000 a day. They stayed 10 days and that meant 100,000,000 Yen. The restaurants just gave a slight revisal and the stores got busy and pretty soon, before the season was over the Americans raised the 10,000,000,000 to pay the debts we put on Japan. When we got a little soft the abacus went to work.

Now we have a foreign aid program. This is wonderful. Congress just decides how much “aid” we give to certain countries and our tax-payers are supposed to green and make a lot of noise. Actually there is no noise. It is only in Japan, and Germany and Italy which we are supposed to have fought that the tourists rush in, pay the “foreign aid” maybe with a little surplus or a lot of surplus and Marx’s “International” goes down the drain while the orchestras boom “Can’t We Be Friends.”

Of course this does not go for allied countries. They have no JTB or anything like it. Nehru is supposed to be coming to Washington. It hasn’t anything to do with politics. India is learning two things from Japan: how to plant rice and how to manage a tourist bureau. Pretty soon all the Americans who read the columnists that Nehru is nothing but a Moscow stooge will be rushing over to India and paying hotel rates and railway fares and buying a few goods and paying the foreign aid that Nehru will get (congress will give him millions instead of billions because he is supposed to be a stooge of Moscow and the travelers won’t know the difference and will and will pay billions instead of millions and pretty soon India will be on “our side.” (Quentin-Reynolds, take notice.)

There is another thing I notice in Kyoto, the national game called basebaru which is played on every lot. I understand this game is popular in Brooklyn and Milwaukee. But as every American boy aspires to be President he learns to play golf instead.

Of course I am in difficulty. I have been a Brave rooter and was delighted to find Milwaukee ahead—maybe they use the abacus. But after one quaff of Asahi, good-bye Schlitz, good-bye Blatz and we’ll bury Anhauser-Busch by the old pine tree.

I am sleeping on the floor and will next send you advice for Benchley fans.

 

 


Kyoto

May 25

 

Well, Chris this has not only been a red-letter day it has been a red-letter day among red-letter days in Japan and it is also a red-letter day for my life. We took the 9:15 to Nara and arrived before 10. Trip only 90 yen—you can’t figure things out here. Low cost despite it being an express train; we learned that Horiuji was far away but saw more than plenty.

We taxied up to Kasuga Shrine and paid 130 Yen for the trip. After that we walked. Here the original forest has been preserved; huge cypress trees stand out, with magnolias, pines, camphor, etc. Marvelous place with running water better than Marin or Macleay Park, Portland. 10 yen to feed deer; the doe pulled at my coat when I did not feed her enough or fast.

We then went to the Shoso-in Treasure-house containing almost the oldest art works outside of Horiuji. Almost cried before the Buddha there and chanted. The skill and inward élan of the artists was terrific. We then went to the Daibutsu which is in the largest wooden building in the world (Nishi Honganji being the second). The Buddha was stupendous and we saw the guardians and the attendant Bodhisattvas flanked by many children. Before leaving Okuda-san explained that I was interested in Kegon. This had been said before and brought most friendly greetings, but here we were invited to climb up and around the Buddha. We saw the details, where there had been gold inlay and the wonderful carvings in pictures and Chinese characters, some of which have survived fire and what not through the ages. We could examine the metal and saw the largest jizu (rosary) in existence; also the tiles contributed by wealthy to be used in repairs.

This Daibutsu was originally financed by the Emperor and in a sense continues to be imperial property, although now part of the national treasure. Both the chrysanthemum and the Kegon flower-seal are used. There is still shiny gold on the roof, too. Aristicial lotus used and flowers and incense but more subdued than in some places.

The monk said that Kegon was Buddhism par excellence and not sectarianism. That came later. We were united in a spirit of devotion and he then telephoned Kainu Kamitsukasa, Secretary-General of the Kegon order and abbot of this temple-monastery. We were served ceremonial tea and met a professor who came in later who lectures on Kegon. They admire Suzuki and the professor knows Malalasekera very well. They gave us special copies of pictures and a fine book, which materials are never sold. In inspiration I said I would contribute a copy of the Buddhists encyclopedia when it was off the press—this after racking my brains what to do. Whether it will cost $50 or $150 will not matter; this may be very important. KO says this means that my name will go down in Japanese history because this will be a most valuable contribution and token of amity.

We later went down and saw the five-stories Pagoda which is Chinese in general style and under the Hosso sect which is quite small and where we were unable to make ourselves understood.

All the beauty of the day, the seeing the oldest treasures, the Daibutsu and the men have gone to my head. I forgot—we were also shown the Bo-tree in the restricted area (closed to tourists) and given an explanation of it. Now my introductory work for Japan is to all extent and purposes closed and my real work may begin. I have within me a national epic, “The Ascent of Mount Fuji” and several papers which may go first to Baron Nakashima. It is now almost 9 P.M. and I am tired. Bought, wrote and ready to mail many post-cards, and some day they will be valuable, together with my autograph. This is a portent but I now feel that “secret” of my life is coming out.

 

 


May 26, 1956

 

The diary for today is addressed to Drs. George and Paul Fung, with a copy to Alan Watts.

When we visited Nara yesterday we were given the name of Phillip Eidman of the University of Minnesota now staying at Nishi Honganji, Kyoto. Since we have come here and been the guests of Nishi Honganji from the beginning we have not made direct visits to Higashi Honganji although we saw their wonderful temple in Kyoto a few days ago. It is the second largest wooden building the world, the largest being the temple holding Daibutsu in Nara which we saw yesterday.

Mr. Eidman is an invalid, being supported, apparently by Mr. James McCullough who seems to be in, around, ahead and behind us somewhere. He is undertaking a very important work on the history of Buddhism in Japan, something not done before, depending only on Japanese sources. He can speak both Japanese and Korean and can read Chinese. He seems to have both a deep understanding and a greater reverence for what he is doing. I told him of our visit to Nishi Honganji in Tokyo which was most profitable and also of the Chinese Buddhist temple in San Francisco. We may visit him tomorrow and I shall tell him more.

He knows about the AAAS and Alan Watts as well as Robert Clifton and Yudale. We discussed mostly the need of the type of work he is doing and the editing to see there is unification between Sanskrit, Pali, Chinese, Japanese and English with regard to word-usage to avoid confusion. He knows Ruth Sasaki and says there is a student from Nebraska at Mount Hiei who is a novice and may become a Tendai monk.

His room reminds me of Duncan McDonald and he resembles Kirby who incidentally lived in Minnesota before coming to Japan. He spends practically all the time all day working on his thesis, excepting where he does special work on some of the little known sects which came from China to Japan.

As we received his name from the abbot of Daibutsu in Nara, one must go back and briefly tell about yesterday. We saw the oldest treasures in Nara but did not go to Horiuji which is too far away. Perhaps it would be well to spend some months in Nara and Kyoto. With a next door neighbor at this ryokan coming from AAAS and with several graduates and ex-students running in and out around here one almost feels at home…. We went to Daibutsu and when the monk found out about our interest in Kegon, we were allowed to take off our shoes and climb up and around it examining it in detail. We were then taken through a courtyard (restricted) and saw the Bo-tree which was brought in, I believe, from Ceylon. It does not grow so tall and massive here as in India but still is a large tree.

We were then introduced to the abbot who is also Secretary-General of the Kegon group. They identify Kegon with Buddhism (Bukkyo) and consider it above sect. We had some discussion, were again honored with ceremonial tea, met a professor who is lecturing on Kegon philosophy at the colleges and then were given copies of post-cards and a book on their art-not purchasable, but only as gifts. Those I am sending to the East-West Gallery to Rudolph Schaeffer, 350 Union St. While meditating on what to do for them—I had considered a monetary gift, it came to me to sponsor for them a copy of Malalasekera’s Encyclopedia, when ready. They know him and this pleased them very much. I shall try later on to get in touch with him.

I cannot go to Ceylon now but I have a flock of introductions to Thailand, to people I would probably have met through my friends but probably can meet directly. There is at the moment more exchange through Buddhism to different nations of Asia than ever before and even Nehru is looking at it with quite kindly eyes. Every day there are news items in the paper. I shall probably learn more when I again visit Nishi Honganji in Tokyo. There I met several Californians who have very good understanding and even better command over English.

Other notes are in the diary and will be used when I get back to the States.

 

 


May 27, 1956

 

The California theme still continues—with AAAS students in the next room at the ryokan, the janitress at the treasure house at Nara from Oakland and then the Ueyedas came, born in San Francisco, the wife also but left as an infant and does not speak English. The mother does and mother and son came after our return from Nishi Honganji and Eidman. We had to discuss his personal affair, mainly the transference of PGE stock which was in his father’s name. The father died intestate but witnesses can prove he wished to assign the stock to the son (George Uichiro) and the mother has signed a waiver. However I shall do what I can to help legally and financially—mainly to assure his return to the States, which would be paid back. He is an electrical engineer and I do not think there will be any trouble about a job. He speaks excellent American English. We got along fine.

Expenses for the day very little, only remember taxi and a picture of Miroku for the mother, a little over 300Y=, and two taxi fares in the morning, another 300Y=.

They took us to Horiuji. Took electric train two blocks from inn to a place called Horiyama or something like that. Another train. Bus to Horiuji and another bus right up to the compound. Light luncheon—chicken-egg and rice. Insisted upon eating because I said we would do much walking, although KO was so anxious to see the grounds he could not wait. This was fortunate as the compound is very very large. As usual there were school children, more interested in history than in religion and more interested in the visiting American than in Buddha.

Well, I finally saw Kondo about which I had read in With. Saw many Buddhas and bodhisattvas in that building, the lecture hall and the Green Pavilion which we visited last and which has the best works including paintings which to me were in the Arjunta style. It seems that the first stream of inspiration came during the Suiko period and then another during the Kamakura period and then no more. We did not see any monks there, only guides and attendants and they know about Shotoku Daishi but not about Buddhism. We saw the plates for the first Japanese Constitution and one for the first scriptures—if I remember rightly this was Sanron Buddhism but will try to check with Eidman today. Actually one should spend hours each as many pieces show fine detail work. This is especially true in the Green Pavilion. Fortunately too Mrs. Ueyeda Sr. is a devotee and slow walker (but she can run if she wants. The Miroku is simply astounding, but all the fine filigree work in gold and bronze makes one wonder about the patience, skill, scientific development, mineral resources, technology, spiritual status as well as advanced artistic ability. I did not find anybody who knows about With nor who knew more than the scientific knowledge of these things.

If I catch up with Mary Tabushi I am willing to go again. It is very far from building to building and there is plenty to do in circumambulating, too. Had pictures taken at two spots. There are signs against photography but this applies to art objects inside, not to buildings or persons. Oh, yes, I also contributed 100Y= to fund—and it seems as if there was only paper in this box. But everywhere people threw coins from 1Y= which is very little, to 100Y= and they are left there. This seems to be true in most temples. They have several types of collection boxes. First the usual found in most temples with the cross boards, then special ones for funds for this and that, very necessary too, then before each sacred bodhisattva or Buddha, but especially Kwannon. The monks all seem poor outside of Honganji, but the collections at some of these places if piled together, seem much larger. At least rich Honganji just has one collection box.

One other expense—I did buy some pictures for Ching Wah Lee—can’t for everybody. Have to come again coming the other way, to pick up pictures to bring home, by ship. Leaving everything but pictures and art books; this could be quite an assignment. Now breakfast is ready and it is another day.

 

Extras Tax and hotel levy-paid with tip 3800Y= extras

 

 


May 28, 1956

 

This page of the diary is being sent to Frank Udale. I arose at 4 at the hotel having slept considerably on the train back from Kyoto. Dinner for 2 cost 750Y= which seemed high to Okuda-san, but he ate steak and his food alone would have cost him that in the States.

After Horyuji it did not seem possible to have another banner day but yesterday was something again for we are sure we have met a Bosatsu. Phillip Eidman is an invalid, confined to a wheelchair and with twisted fingers. Yet his knowledge of Buddhism seems second to none; he has karuna as well and perhaps better than wisdom and he has plenty of intellect. He answered all our questions immediately, directly and in detail.

Horyuji had been in charge of the Hosso sect. We had met this sect at Nara and had not been given a warm greeting—the only one so far. We found that the best monks are away traveling. During the occupation much was done to encourage the growth of Christianity in Japan and to weaken Buddhism. This has also been weakened during the War when Shinto was encouraged and all universality and freedom in Buddhism were suppressed. The Japanese so far have not been able to repeal certain nefarious laws, which has resulted in property and ethical legislation being contradictory and causing endless confusion.

The custodians at Horyuji set themselves up to be independent of Nara and were encouraged by the Christian groups among the occupational forces. The result is that they now call themselves “Shotoko-Daishi-shu.” There is a certain truth in it as Shotoko Daishi did not introduce Hosso. The scriptures shown the public at Horyuji I had identified as Sanron. Eidman confirmed this but said that Sanron had disappeared by the Kamakura period and is only taught as theory. It is true that Shotoko Daishi is particularly honored at Horyuji and we neither objected to this but did not offer any positive status or teaching. The place is more in the hands of custodians than monks and they are not museum guides so much as museum attendants. They know little of the value of their treasures.

We were conducted to Eidman this time by the grounds keeper, not by the priests. They had taken us through the gardens and rather rapidly so we could not enjoy them. The grounds keeper took us another way and when I called attention to an impressive door—please by this time I have long run out of adjectives—he told us that that was the Emperor’s door and was open once a year for him. That door was something and we looked at it again on our way back. Japan certainly had its correspondences to “Ming” in its ornateness but I have not yet found anything debilitating like “Ching.” We also saw some wonderful fire-proofed storehouses and the oldest buildings. We were invited to see the artistic works afterwards which we did.

Eidman gave us some knowledge of the weaknesses and strength of present day Buddhism. His defense of Shinshu is not very different from my defense of integrationalism. All Bukkyo is in some way based on Kegon, which is, however, very deep. Sectarianism came afterwards. We had some discussion of Tendai where there is a student from Nebraska who later intends to be a monk and specialize in this sect. I have made a mental note but do not intend to go immediately to Mt. Hiei. Eidman explained the relation of Nichiren to Dengyo and said that the Shonin did not resemble his followers and really had no spirit of intolerance. He was trying to explain and follow Tendai as he understood it with emphasis on Hokko but no over-assertion. This has certainly come in later.

Zen is in a deplorable state due to the legal anarchy concerning the ownership and operation of monasteries. It is neither congregational nor Episcopalian but has resulted in either “abbotism”—the head monk controlling all without recourse, or the “museum attendants” holding the property and letting the monks get along as best they can.

I told Eidman that so far I had in the main seen two types of temples: the wealthy and the collectionists. At Nishi-Honganji, which is wealthy, they have one collection box per temple. At the

Kwannon Temples and Horyuji you are reminded every moment to contribute (the Roman Catholics are pikers to what I have seen.) Fund boxes here and there and contributions before every Bodhisattva figure and left there. If they collected their collections they would be rich; poverty seems to be a front, not a reality. Kwannon temples cut across sects and everybody seems to accept Kwannon. But instead of the divinity helping Humanity, the poor are giving and giving and with the number of statues abounding and the temples, the collection must be something, only it is not collected. It is just piled up and I wonder what would happen if a typhoon came along and blew all that paper money around.

Buddhism is further divided between the intellectuals and the devotees and there are several self-imposed philosophers who know all the book-Buddhism but who are utterly lacking in compassion and humanity. Eidman has met many real awakened saints in Japanese country districts and in Burma. He is confident that their inner power will be strong enough to overthrow the self-imposers and the dilettante politicians who are making a cause of Buddhism.

For that reason he is rather strong for Shinshu. At least it communicates. It tells the people something, and wealthy though it is it also gives and tries to keep alive both historical and cultural Buddhism, especially as they have developed in Japan.

He is not so sanguine of the U.S. yet, though my Japanese friends here feel different. He is one man with whom I wish to continue corresponding. He has given us a little literature also.

Nishi-Honganji at Kyoto was a surprise to us who had been filled with surprises. Our social politics has kept us with this group, both in the States and here. Nor were we so impressed by Higashi-Honganji whatever the reasons for its separate being be. Incidentally we contacted Eidman not through the temple but through Matsyama, son of the former “Bishop” of S.F. The father directs a school for girls at Kyoto but was away. I would have liked to have spoken to the son. Okuda did not know that Matsyama and I are old acquaintances. There is a note here, too, that Eidman is as yet pessimistic about properly trained Shinshu representatives for the U.S. but the boys at Tokyo certainly have suitable backgrounds.

We were taken in through the backdoor and did not have to pay visiting fees. We were asked to join a group of Japanese tourists which we did to save time. The guide could speak English but kept to Japanese most of the time. However it was hard to see everything and keep up with the group. For while we looked inside to the best Kano paintings, to ceiling and wall embellishments and listened, we could not coordinate eyes and ears. I do not know how many artists worked there, but the detailed work just about knocked one over—after being knocked over a lot. We (shoeless) were taken into rooms used by the Emperor and saw those used by daimyos and high officials and tramped over other “nightingale” floors. Then we were given a single look at the garden. It was better even than anything we had yet seen and the guide said it is one of the four wonders of Japanese art. It is in the Chinese style with special emphasis on rocks. But the tree arrangement, from small shrubs in front to a giant Ginkgo dominating the background, the relation of the green things to each other, the relation of the rocks to each other, the integration of rock and foliage and water was just too much. This is a place I hope to visit again, and again.

After the tourists left we were taken into the drum rooms (sounded like taiko) and saw the fine ceiling art. Then a few more things I do not recall, then to the hotel and paid the extras (about 2000Y=), taxi 140Y=, red cap 100Y=, dinner 750Y= as above, coffee and ice cream before training time 170Y=, real ice cream only so far. 100Y= for attendant at hotel and back to “home,” room #205 Tokyo Station Hotel. Took hot bath, American, near as I could get to Japanese style.

This morning for errands and postage—after all the cards and souvenirs on the Kyoto trip it will be something; then either Nikko trip or luncheon engagement but not both. We may even cancel Nikko the way things are going.

 

 


May 28, 1956

My dear Tony:

I have just returned to Tokyo from Kyoto and am following my usual method of writing my diary and dedicating to different people each day. But this letter is a cross street, also carboned for the diary, to record some of my experiences and observations by subject rather than by time-event. Incidentally some of the material contained herein has already been written in a humorous fashion for Stanton Delaplane of the Chronicle, carbon to Gavin Arthur; finally I became so enamored of my own humor that I entered these matters in the diary also.

In Kyoto I had my first experiences in a Japanese ryokan or inn. The standard price for both hotel and ryokan is about $6 a day, but the inn throws in breakfast and supper and you get about $6 worth of food and service. I have written that there are four classes of meals: chopstick, Chinese spoon, Western spoon and full silver service. Thus the hotels charge you about $1 for breakfast, $2 for lunch and $3 for dinner, page Lucius Beebe and Elsa Maxwell. You get only the finest delicacies with a dent in your pocket book.

In the ryokan they were not too sure whether I wanted Japanese or Western breakfast so proceeded to bring both. Actually I have eaten breakfasts that you would think I was Gargantua or at least Gulliver in Lilliput. First we had pickled cherries and tea. Then they bring you a 2-egg dish (alternate days boiled, the others various), several kinds of fish dishes, generally with a good deal of seaweed, pickled vegetables, usually of two sorts. One fish dish is usually raw, the second cooked; one vegetable dish is usually pickled, the other contains either egg-plant or squash, very fine. Oh yes, and you begin with soup.

Dinner is large and meals do not always give the same kind of tea. You also have a soup but you do not begin with it, although one meal we had something which was between a custard and a soup at the beginning which you take hot. There is no limit to the small size of fishes and I have had some, sardine size of salmon variety which I did not care for and some of the smelt size which I enjoyed terrifically. Most raw fish I like. We sometimes alternate one fish dish at breakfast with bean-curd preparations. Supper usually has thus three fish dishes, one raw, one cooked and one cold. The latter is usually served with vinegared vegetables and is like a salad.

We have had many kinds of tea and also been given tea ceremonies in many places. Some of these are public, some courtesy, but we have been honored by highest spiritual officials of at least two sects.

I like nearly all, but not all Japanese dishes. I enjoy tea but at the inn I got coffee afterwards, extra. They charged me 60Y= extra at the inn, which is almost 20cl and above standard price which is 50Y=. It was, however, thicker and stronger and I could tone it down with water—they also served it boiling hot. It probably came from Java. But Brazil is on good terms with Japan and also sends some in. You get real ice cream here too, same price as coffee.

At the opposite end we go strolling just off the Ginza and try all kinds of places and have had dinners where the price, for 2, did not amount to $1 U.S. and what folk-delicacies! Shrimp dishes, their own form of barbecued meats, very reasonable and very fine. Nearly all cooks are very good here and I have eaten Chinese, American, European, Hindu and Japanese meals; the Italian dinner was expensive and only average, the minestrone being spiced, not hot and not very much either. The pizza was supposed to have everything in and did, too large and slightly high. Made square. However I would like to try another but my companion, K. Okuda late of Daibutsu in Chinatown winces every time I spend money and does not even like me to give him over expenses.

Later I shall no doubt go to his town where the inn will be much cheaper.

In the inn I slept on the floor and I mean slept, better than in any bed. You put on kimonos after coming in, eat on the floor, take a hot bath and go to bed. The bath, my one fear, has not yet materialized as a fear.

The Russians may be ashamed of their plumbing, the Japanese no. So far I have found both Western and Japanese baths, toilets, showers and what not. Ryokans are not heated but have a sort of hibachi system. Stoves are being introduced in some places and there are smoke-stacks here and there to indicate it.

Local travel is cheap, long distance travel expensive. This in contrast to us where you pay 50cl to go 20 miles and $5 to go 500. But you immediately graduate to second class on distance and pay. You can travel all over the cities and never feel it, and this includes such trips as Tokyo-Yokohama and Kyoto-Osaka with the side trips to Nara and Horyuji.

I have been to so many wonderful temples and had such contacts I cannot repeat; they are in my diary. The same concerning Noh drama and dance. Time has not permitted us to attend Kabuki, for we have been uniformly successful in meeting people and having wonderful outcomes which includes the need to meet other people and so on in a very un-vicious circle. Today, May 28, I must resume my main contact in Tokyo, James Kinoshita, chairman of the board of directors of a group interested in promoting international welfare through tree-and-seed exchange. This almost immediate contact followed by others, seems to have no end to possibilities for the world, and for me. I also have my first two appointments with Americans today, one in the afternoon, one at night. (Time out for breakfast—been typing 2 hours already!)

I came prepared with a lot of knowledge to this country. I have astonished all the guides—in Kyoto my knowledge of the arts; in Tokyo of earthquakes. But I lacked the language and now I am anxious to learn. I have been prodded but I have said it was necessary to have an impetus first. I might not be able to speak Japanese but I know the theory of rock gardens and flower arrangement. In the inn even the dishes are placed according to the same principle, and also the food in the dishes and one carries this on even into the way he eats. Emily Post would thrive here but I wonder about Else Maxwell.

The greatest pleasures of the Japanese seem to be bowing, being on wheels and becoming Westernized. That is all right for me. The first Father I met was in Kamakura and I greeted him like a brother and he so greeted me but the only priests I have seen had sour faces. This Father was beating the Japanese at their own game while the others were refusing to play it. For there is something missing in Japanese religion. I have enjoyed Shinto music and weddings but I see nothing deep or moving in folk-religion as religion. Thus I am far away from Judaism and from a large part of Christianity. But although the people think I am an advanced Buddhist, I not only recognize the folk-elements but the recent Congresses in Kathmandu and Ceylon have deliberately been pointing it out. In Catholicism and in temple Buddhism one can step from folk-religion to cosmic-religion without too much difficulty. However even I prefer the art and devotion to delineating philosophy. The look on eyes, faces and hearts is more striking than mouth-words.

My next letter to you will probably be written at Itako where I am to go early in June for a rest, but do not know how long. I also await a letter there which will tell me when to go to Hong Kong.

This letter does not tell much of what I am doing nor whom I am meeting; these to diary with snatches here and there to friends. My main contact in San Francisco must be Harry Nelson, Greenhouse, City College for anything connected with plants; and with Rudolph Schaeffer in art, with occasionally snatches to Ching Wah Lee. But believe me, Leonard, in less than 2 weeks I have had more happen to me than to many people in many months.

In Kyoto at the ryokan, the next room was occupied by Mrs. Reeves, a fellow-student at the American Academy of Asian studies. The janitress of the treasure house at Nara came from Oakland. The first Buddhist sermon I heard preach was by a Sacramentan and when I was in Osaka, both my host and hostess were from San Francisco. Kyoto gives delicious fresh-water clam soup. I am glad of all this gourmeting in preparation for Hong Kong. My fears have been, Japan—hot baths; Hong Kong, too much eats; India, the heat. Well, we shall see. The first fear has been by-passed even as seasickness was by-passed.

 

 


May 29, 1956

Post Cards to Delaplane

 

Dear S.D:

RAH! RAH! And OSKI! But more OSKI! Than RAH! This good-will dun get me. I weighed my things and was over for PAA so began to give away books. Went to Nara and decided to give Buddhist Bible to Daibutsu Library and “That’s just what we have always wanted.” Good-will stock zoomed. Then visited Asia Foundation and gave “Economic Situation of S.E. Asia.”—perfect gift, “That’s just what we have always wanted”—up ten points on the Ginza Market.

Last night met Jos. Littlefield of Camp Drake and said: “Here is old friend, good-bye. Book on post-cards most important for Japan, by one Stanton Delapl...” Sentence not finish. Thanks, domo arigato! “That’s just what you have always wanted, I suppose.” “Roger! Roger! Roger.” Do no more Buddhist Bible, no more economics, and get out gift handkerchief, no more “Postcards.”

Came to Japan to study and make friends and bathe in hot-water good-will. In Japan when you get in hot-water that different meaning, that best. Did not come as private eye to go into past life of Monsieur Delaplane.

Go to Kyoto and live in Japanese Inn. Woman in next room fellow-student at American Academy of Asian Studies. Go to Nara to sacred building and janitress from Oakland. Go to Horyuji with two guides, both from San Francisco. Go to Osaka to meet people, from San Francisco, of course.

Once made slight remark in defense of Earl Warren when he was criticized. Crowd gathered, good-will up and up. Did not realize what I know now. Visit Asia Foundation and slight light why Cal. Stadium did not have big attendance last year and why population of Tokyo increasing so rapidly. Last night find out with more good-will. That time all Americans. No time for passports, just sheep-skin from Professor Sproul. Enough.

Good-bye “Post Cards,” but tell all. Book gets me free drink, free dinner, copy of Hokusai and Hiroshige for East-West Gallery (Rudolph Schaeffer), 350 Union St. and handshakes all around. This not officers club, this Cal. Alumni House. How is San Francisco? How is Berkeley? What is Dick Tracey doing? What about the cable cars? Why don’t you go to Monterey to study?

Then light dawns more. First Sunday here went to Buddhist temple, all speakers Issei from Cal. Now Americans, all graduates from Cal. Next time I get lost, no more Star Spangled Banner, too political. Just get out in street and sing “All hail, Blue and Gold.” Hope no Stanford people around. So far am safe.

And no wonder Japanese and Americans getting along so nicely. Cheers and Banzai for old Alma-Mater and empty seats at stadium. Occupational forces and Japan Travel Bureau in alliance; instead of Japanese invading California, California invading Japan.

No wonder “Post Cards” from Delaplane immediately popular. For others nostalgia going up; to me good-will stock up with jet-propulsion in the stratosphere.

 

Expenses were high and fortunately KO does not want to go to Nikko which will cost 4500Y. Postage 600Y, transportation at least 80Y, book on Japanese forgot price. But safely 350Y, took Kinoshita to lunch which adds 2000Y to bill, tips and extras small amounts, strawberries only 50Y—would like to have bought higher quality but KO parsimonious and maybe just as well. He would not let me buy postcards or contribute.

 

 


May 29, 1956

 

The diary for the day is being sent to Mervin Slosberg, City College San Francisco and is being sent in duplicate with a request that he send the carbon to Harry Nelson for reasons that become obvious when he reads this. There is also a carbon of the “Postcard to Delaplane” which I trust he show to Lloyd Luckmann and Eel Eisan, if he wishes. I never met the Eel but had a very pleasant conversation with his brother at the Bowles luncheon in March. This last of course shows a very different side of me. Life becomes a balance between sedate Buddhism, bubbling horticulturalism and blowing off steam to Delaplane.

I have now been in Japan two weeks and almost every day have had surprising things happen. To have been greeted personally by Abbots of two different sects, treated to ceremonial tea by them as well as by others, found my best friends and met acquaintances and made many new contacts is outstanding. I not only have seen the marvelous show to tourists but have been admitted by back-doors literally in temples of three different sects and seen things that have not even been mentioned in books as well as those which are rarely mentioned. I have had conversations with at least two leading American Buddhists who have given me some firsthand information on the history, development and present status of Buddhism as well as on what they consider mistakes. When I met the Littlefields last night they confirmed these statements which indicate they were not untrue or one-sided at all. We have also gone to some out-of-the-way places and will do so. But things are happening so fast that if they are not entered into the diary immediately they become lost and there are so many events that it is simply impossible to enter them—two heads being better than one, we each remind the other.

For I have been very fortunate in having my old friend Kiichi Okuda, formerly of Daibutsu in Chinatown meet me at the pier and be with me constantly; to have met another old friend, Kaoru Nakashima, former Vice-Consul in San Francisco and have a cordial greeting—but I have not had time to telephone him since, things are happening so fast.

Yesterday morning was spent first in completing diary and correspondence and then all slack time in getting things ready for mail. The postage for the day was high, 600Y which is somewhere around $1.75—i.e. postage alone which runs over $5 a week. We later walked to the largest book store, Maruzen I think and bought “First Lessons in Japanese.” We got back just in time to meet James Kinoshita who was to be my guest at luncheon.

The work with Kinoshita covers many facets and we seem to prepare to work together closely. The idea of an international tree-and-seed exchange and of building up the greenhouse, nursery, etc. at City College goes ahead. I mailed a cut-out from one of the papers on rose-growing in Japan. I also took out a membership for Harry Nelson in the “Friends of the World” for 1000Y which is slightly under $3. This will enable Harry and J.K to correspond and cooperate while I am off in other lands keeping separate contact with each. We had a long build-up for meeting people and seeing places. The moment has settled visits to other experimental farms and gardens and actual visits to gardens on June 1 and 2. Then, after I go to Itako and spend some time writing, to return to Tokyo and meet VIP’s who are interested in the same subjects. My friend and guide, KO will not be with me much of that time. And I am very glad I could give J.K. luncheon at the hotel; hotels serve European rather than American meals, breakfast-stylized and cheap, other meals (comparatively) elaborate and expensive.

After J.K. left we visited the Asia Foundation but Dr. Hall was out. I had to leave my name and address there because the staff feels, from what has happened and what my plans are he ought to see me. It was partly a courtesy call anyhow. I left copy of book on “The Economic Conditions of the Far East and S.E. Asia” which I had purchased from the World Affairs Council, and this happened to be very welcome and wanted book.

We next had a walk to the temple of the 47 Ronin. This is a place where all patriotic Japanese visit and visit frequently. However we were not swarmed over this time by school children, many of the visitors were elders and when the children came they showed or were taught to show a respect not exhibited at Horyuji, the temple of Shotoku Daishi. I easily kept the same slow pace but chiefly because I wanted to see and examine. There are the tombs of the Ronin, the special tomb of the merchant who outfitted them, the pool where they committed hara-kiri and the stones and trees there their blood fall. The trees are still there. We then went into the museum, and this time KO was willing that I pay the 30Yen each fee but no postcards. It is a different kind of museum, of folk-art rather than fine-art but every bit as interesting. The armor and much of the clothing has been preserved and about everything that has been connected with each of them. There are also 47 figures, on either side upstairs (the building either is of, or resembles Western architecture). I did remark of the end of the careers of Lincoln, Gandhi and others and their deaths have increased Japanese admiration for them. As we had failed to make contact at the Shingon Temple which is midway between Asia Foundation and this one, I studied every detail, still having plenty of time.

The appointment with Joseph Littlefield and his wife was for 7:30 and they were there on the date and took me to the officer’s club. We had to rent a tie for me, 100Y which was a deposit, not a purchase—beg pardon, $1, but not U.S. currency. Special dollars for GI’s, officers and civilians for purchase at clubs, commissaries, etc. But everything cheap. I gave them my “Postcards” which pleased them very much and in turn they wanted to buy me something. I took Hokusai and Hiroshige which I intend to mail to the East-West galleries, 350 Union St., S.F. but really do not want anything which is heavy to carry. I like these artists very much.

The club used to be the Peer’s club and I greatly admire the Littlefields for their appreciation of the wood-carving and other attractions. We had one drink and then dinner. The cooking is very fine. I had a curried shrimp but the shrimp were even larger than the prawns I have eaten, almost like small crayfish; very delicious, cooking excellent and I had ice-cream over strawberry shortcake. They told me that they pay no taxes and expenses are for them very low.

They told me that the average Japanese wage may be around 300Yen and even if 500Y; a cup of coffee is a necessary luxury. Outside of Tokyo wages are low and their own place is way out, so they pay their servants little. Many places give free food and lodging and even clothing but not much else.

We discussed many thing but one of the first was the possibility of sending stone lanterns to the U.S. Mrs. L. said she could handle all the shipments and I said I could help her market them, which is so. So I gave her the name and address of Samuel Newson of Mill Valley but now as I write I can recall other contacts in Santa Barbara and Mrs. Claiborne of Tarzana. As we are to meet again I want to go into it. It also seems proper, if the cost is not too great, to send one to the City College. Actually then and now I am a little excited over this and the possibility of further cooperation and friendship. So I thank Mervin Slosberg for this contact.

Our last discussion was over my learning Japanese and they told me of the school in Monterey and how to get there; I can pull the strings, and if the cost is not too high (a relative matter) it may be. Anyhow I am now ready to start my lessons. A few of the whimsical points of our conversations are included in the “Postcard to Delaplane.” My conclusion at the moment is to try help them with the stone lanterns and in turn accept whatever they offer. And I think this will fit in with the “Friends of the World” program too; its “commercialism” harmonizes anyhow with their philosophy.

 

 


May 30, 1956

Today’s diary is being sent jointly to Robert Sumangalo and Brother Patel, for I am not sure who will get it first. The news from Katmandu and Ceylon is fragmentary but important. If Otani returns while I am in Japan I may meet him. So far the cost has been somewhat above even the highest estimation while the results far overbalance that being beyond the wildest dreams and fulfilling down to the letter what Paul Reps and Hugo Seelig predicted.

As this is a diary and not a letter it is necessary to record that I took a long walk yesterday all the way to Sumida-ku and came back by slant streets which seemed to go in the right direction and did—although they are not on the map. I saw pets of Tokyo, pleasant and unpleasant and am now getting a certain “feel” of the city. Kyoto has the great advantage of straight streets and I guess a two week’s stay would be enough to learn its transportation system, but if I, a great one at this, and a native, have just about grasped the system in San Francisco, how can I dream of learning it in Tokyo!

We mailed the materials from Nara to Rudolph Schaeffer and after a light lunch went to Sojiji. We had to change at Tsurumi, finding the local turned back there, which is good to know. The return train was direct.

I had to tell the senior monk that Sojiji was the first place visited at Japan and I said to Kiichi Okuda: “I feel strange because I do not feel strange. I feel at home.” It seems that at many places I have followed in the footsteps of my very close friends Robert Sumangalo and Reps-san. Where I have been and honored or been entirely successful is in many cases outside their realms but all written in the diary which will be shown to my friends in Thailand. I am writing a diary, not a book at this moment.

After our experiences at Engakuji, Daikokuji, Nishi-Honganji-Tokyo, Nishi-Honganji-Kyoto and especially Nara, we could not except any more climaxes but one came just the same. If I cannot pay Okuda-san in money as I hoped (which will be made up later anyhow) he is the living witness to experiences which we share together and marvelously. This has led to the conclusion to start studying Japanese.

We were hosted by the Senior Monk Taizen Saito and offered tea at least three times and given cakes for souvenirs. We were taken all around with changes from shoes to sandals to stocking feet—which I do not mind at all, in fact I enjoy. He explained to us the position of Amida and Buddha in Soto which is exactly the same as that of Allah and Mohammed in most of Sufism—this down to details. The position of Manjusri makes it very clear and accounts more for the differentiation between Sote and Rinzai teachings than all the discussion which followed. The Abbot believes that Suzuki has caused a lot of confusion. Between the invasion of my party by “Dzen”-devotee and Vocha Fiske’s explanation of “Dzen” that is very right and I have written Thea McInree a long letter. Alan Watts has never accepted me much, save perhaps in the very last week, and over here he is not accepted much. Hollywood-Dzen at least broadens people but it does not deepen them. They neither meditate nor look into their own natures. Alan’s ideal is Krishnamurti, not Manjusri or Kwannon or any other Bodhisattvas, archetypal or historical. I hope he will change. Anyhow I shall tell Robert the Ruth Sasaki and other conversations.

We were shown the rooms with the ashes, the memorials to past abbots and monks, the meditation rooms for monks, laity and visitors, the work-rooms, the gardens which are of several kinds, the buildings being erected, the older ones and the newer ones, the use of cypress, gingko and other timbers, the wall screens, the method by which they are used as shoji, the meeting and conversation and teaching rooms, upstairs and down all around. Although Soto emphasizes simplicity it does not ignore beauty. I had a chance to see the paintings close up and examine the technique. While fundamentally they would be classified as different from those of Nishi-Hongaji-Kyoto, there was a fuller feeling in them; for each was the work of different artists, of many schools, yet all gave the impression of deepest devotion and spirituality. The Nishi artists seem to have been inspired by financial payments or the On-philosophy of respect for VVVVVVV-I-P’s, but the Soto artists worked from the heart and must have been close to enlighten or passed through it. This cannot be proven by words, of course, but atmospheres tell something.

The conversations with Taizen Saito were revealing—I think in the true sense of the word. I gave a hint of my understanding of Manjusri, which was accepted. We talked about the need of English speaking masters-of-meditation going to the States. The monk in San Francisco does not know much English and, ironically, he has been more successful in attracting Americans than Japanese. I have been asked to write at least one paper, to come and speak and even to live. The paper came to me inspirationally on the spot: “How To Be a Buddhist—How To Be a Buddha.” This I may write at Itako for have a full program the rest of the week. But at night the inspirations continued for my poem: “The Ascent of Mt. Fuji.” These will be show verses, usually three lines and perhaps never more than five. As I am in an intellectual mood at the moment I am not receiving, so to speak.

Taizen Saito explained the three aspects of Soto which I also accept, but these involve three stages of Tri-Tatna. These same three stages were included in my first epic: “The Shastra of Universal Peace,” which Goddard rejected and much of which was lost in the 1949 fire but I think I can reconstruct it, or revise it now which would please Taizen Saito.

When Robert gave me the notes of the 1934 (?) Pan-Pacific Conference I copied Soto last as being my ideal at the moment although I know little of it. I see nothing to change that despite the warm welcomes elsewhere. Of course psychologically I am close to Kegon and I think it will fulfill the needs of philosophers and scientists. Even Taizen Saito is aware of Bertrand Russell’s stand toward Buddhism. Besides that B.R. was always close to meditation and had no use for prayer. I am not in this sense a propagandist, but a realizationist both in science and mysticism and I am being confirmed in this all the time. I still stand opposed to metaphysics. Both Ferukawa and Uchida warned against this years ago but in the U.S. metaphysics is the fad although hiding under other names and speculation is damned by those who do not know anything else but how to speculate. That is why both Suzuki and Takagusu have been received in Japan with a mixture of admiration, criticism and dismay. Everywhere the Japanese bow to Kwannon but the lectures on “Buddhism” have their own ideas which have nothing to do with history or social institutions. No doubt the Germans are the worst, but Buddhism in Great Britain seems to have been reached important persons and their linguistic work is better than the Germans, but how near are they to satori?

The whole thing makes me want to see Robert soon, and I may push my departure date forward. Besides this I have a flock of invitations for Thailand and extra ones for India. My writing can go on despite geography—if I can stand the weather. I am assuming it is going to rain some times, some places, so I can do some writing. The question is how much, under the heat? Will meet that when I come to it. Will leave as much surplus clothing in Japan, in order to buy tropicals at Hong Kong. Sending Buddhist Bible of Goddard to Nara and taking my Theravadic selections today to Nishi-Honganji.

I am not fooled by weaknesses or mistakes but I do not let them cloud the vast areas of agreement. The whole nation must be lifted out of a miasma. Industrialization, followed by militarism and then defeat are three terrific shocks to these people. Yet last night we saw a martial Daibutsu on the Ginza and today I am going, I trust, to make inquiries about Miroku-Butsu.

An airmail letter from Thailand should reach me here at the Tokyo Station Hotel by June 15. At some nebulous date between then and July 1 I shall be

c/o Mr. & Mrs. Fred Woods

28 Island Road,

Repulse Bay Villa,

Hong Kong, B.B.C.

 

 


May 31

Yesterday was an American holiday but I did not spend in among Americans. A lot of GI’s are arriving and the place is full of New Zealanders of all sorts. Not only is the Prime Minister here but there seems to be the same GI substitution as among the Americans. There are also quite a few Hindus, mostly business man an route to Osaka, but even the tourist I met last night was in a hurry. All Indians trip short.

Spent 400Y for postage, 220 for lunch, 400 for supper (at Nair’s), 250 for cards, 120 for a note book, 200 for taxi and transportation.

We went to Nishi-Honganji last in the morning to tell about Eidman. Met several more Buddhist leaders and most of them want me to write. This request for articles from the Dhammapada which I have not examined and another from the Nichiren sect which seems to have substituted Tien-tai for Buddha and which has a very nice geometric pattern, a lop-sided map of the universe-territory. I got into two separate discussions—the persons present had other business. The Nichiren representative was making a dichotomy between Indian, Chinese and Japanese Buddhism which I do not necessarily accept. Then an elderly VIP came in and tried to put me on the spot and I stuck to art and he seems to think I ought to study Japanese art instead of Buddhism but I was not going to expose myself. But most of the men present were discussing with Okuda what I should write for them rather than getting into any arguments. They especially want articles on what I have seen rather than what I might believe and this is better all around.

We lunched in a cafeteria not far from the Tabuki theater, where the food-cost is low but they do not give you tea. Having had tea at Honganji and later on at the hospital, it was just as well. I bought KO doughnuts which he said is among his favorites but he was too full to eat them. Ate one and took one to Jim at the hospital.

In the morning it seemed to take quite a while to locate Jim (Young Soo Rhee) at the hospital, but not to be who expected that. But we did get his room number and taken the Chou-Ku train, got off at the second station. There were a number of large buildings in the vicinity and it took a little while to get to Yuntendo, the hospital. It is somewhat nearer downtown than the Tokyo U. we had the room number #122, and his name was last on the register. His doctor, Dr. Sato, is said to be a world wide renowned-specialist.

He was in the room with two other young men and an elderly woman who may have been the mother of one of them. The first operation had been a success but there are several more coming. Although he had been frightened, naturally, his eyes were bright and he was happy and gay. We talked about a number of things. More important was Buddhism, especially as the young man opposite was a devotee of Rinzai who we told him a little. We had considerable fund at his expense when he asked us if we knew about Rinzai. The other young man leaned toward Jodo. We think Jim can gain from some knowledge and practice of meditation and study of Buddhism. But he expects to see Virginia at Sendai and seems almost more afraid of her than of God. When I learned that Mrs. Claiborne was coming the next day I left a message but we met Mrs. Claiborne and Mrs. Riddle in the lobby! And I sold her a stone lantern on the spot and some how there is a surprise or a number of surprises. We must be coordinated to something! Or some One.

 

 


May 31, 8:30 P.M.

 

Have just returned from Nikko and my diary entry for the day will be sent to Evelyn Engle. The expenses were around 500Yen which covered postcards and incidental food and drink. I took a quart of Japanese beer which I have found refreshing and tasty; the other folks tried warmed saki which they have never had before—some of them tried it cold. I also took ice cream which is ice cream and not a combination of plastics, oils and corn starch.

Arose early as usual and wrote my diary for May 30, then spent some time on the poetry which I am submitting to Baron Nakashima and which will be given to my friend James Kinoshita on June 1. On June 1 and 2 I expect to be with the latter to visit experimental agricultural and horticultural stations and visit gardens; but I may also see some of the VIPs he has introduced me to. Next week I go to the village of Itako and will see the country side, dwell in a ryokan (inn) and write, I hope. If it rains, as is likely, I should be taking lessons in Japanese.

Both hotel and ryokan charge about $6 a day, but the latter furnishes you food which is worth about $6 compared to what you get in hotels and restaurants—the best of Japanese cooking. I am an adapt with chopsticks and raw fish and am beginning to learn to smack my lips at the right places but belching is not so common as I have led to believe. I have slept on the floor, and mean slept, and worn kimono and sandals and have been told this will be repeated in Itako. I shall leave all surplus clothing in Itako and travel light, leaving room to make purchases in Hong Kong.

Nikko is the Yosemite of Japan and more as well be unfolded. We arrived quite early at the Japan Travel Bureau, and there were five of us: a lady from Massachusetts, a gentleman from Australia, and the majority, a Los Angeles lady who loves S.F., North Hollywoodian and myself who were soon good friends. (The mayor of L.A. is a former next-door neighbor of mine.)

We taxied to Asakusa station which appears in former notes and there took a very good train which reached Nikko in two hours. Most of the trip was through fields, but when we reached the hilly country we saw Cryptomerias, which are relatives of the Sierra Sequoia, cypress, pine and fir trees. The ginkgos thinned out and there were a few oaks and trees I could not identify owing to our rapid movements.

We then went to the hotel and contrary to predictions from then on the country slightly resembled the description Col. Younghusband gave to the Himalayas with azaleas taking the place of rhododendrons, but we did see rhodies higher up, and all in bloom and very colorful. There were some kerrias (Japanese rose) but not in bloom and both the Acer palmatum and Acer Circinatum (maples), with usual variations. We did see some small birds around the temples; there are deer and bears in the mountains, the slopes of which are steep but the tops are so shaped that roads there are easy—getting up and down is the problem and there were actually thirty-nine hair-pin turns on the way up.

We lunched at the hotel, good food as usual: cream of onion, soup, a large salad—about the best so far for Japan has not the knack of salad making, trout and a choice of steak or frankforter with cheese which I found very good, all the vegetables you wanted, real strawberry jello and tea. Strawberries are the cheapest fruit just now and despite warnings I found them far better than our Imperial Valley red mush which passes for them. There were not many people in the hotel—the festival season being over and the summer season not yet begun. It has tourists eight months of the year, and although it snows, there are too many trees to provide ski-runs and it would be a shame to cut them down.

We next visited a place where we found Shinto Shrines and Buddhists temples together, the first place where this was done. These were established by the great Chinese influence. It appears that after the overthrow of the Mings, or even before, many Chinese artists and craftsman came to Japan.

All the gates had guardians and inside of them either a lion and a dog, or a caricature (don’t know the spelling) combining features of both. ‘Taint no such animal perhaps but we also saw many drawings and carvings of the phoenix, symbol of immorality which is an is-you-is or is-you-aint and I don’t know. There were so many details—ornate Chinese colorings which stood out against the ever present green of the forest (few azaleas here), marvelous copper and tile work, floors carefully selected, pillars of oak carved in detail, one pagoda of five stories with the usual symbolic meaning and the high pole-ridge with the usual metal work on top; this top is not entirely symbolic for it seems to steady the tall structures during earthquakes.

There was a lot of taking off and putting on shoes. We walked through the shrines which have a peculiarity: in the temples there are shoji which can be slid back and forth so you can have as many, or as few rooms as you want. This was like a stage with the first act being given in front, then the back wall removed, the second act there, then the wall removed and the final act in a room which could only be occupied by the high Priest and Emperor. Here the Emperor was regarded as an incarnate deity but since the war not so. All the ceilings have figures, and I remember in particular the phoenix and dragon panels, no two alike. The guide did not explain the mirror in the front room. We had another difficulty, that it would rain and stop, but fortunately after it stopped here, we did not run into at all afterwards.

The temples here as well as the one higher up belong to the Tendai sect which is an eclectic form of Buddhism borrowed from China, very broad and catholic and so inclusive that it is difficult to study at all. It also has a small degree of magic and talisman working which some other schools have criticized. But all temples seem to invite monetary offerings at all altars and there are plenty of them. We jumped back and forth from altar to shrine and were met by so many of the usual traveling school children that details are impossible.

We landed in a shrine section where I saw my first Japanese folk dance (Futura-san Shrine). I noticed the legend of the dance refers to Shodo, who was actually a Tendai Buddhist monk whose temple is on the top of the mountain near Lake Chuzanji which we visited later. The dancing is very different from the Noh or the types one sees in S.F. and L.A. There was an accompaniment by flute, large drum and small metallic instruments; this flute is quite lovely. When the dancers turn in a circle, they do not hold on to their garments; in fact much more attention is paid to their swords and I imagine Millie V.K. would appreciate it. But contrary to the sword dances of the Near East, the movements are slow, deliberate and charming. They dance in stocking feet and movements are very well coordinated to the music. The dance is not difficult but much attention is given to head control and poise. It is a control rather than a movement dance and thus in harmony with the Japanese. Although we did hear about the dragon and the dragon-dance here this was about as far removed from them as is conceivable. Folk-dancing is usual seasonal but this is done every day and is supposed to protect travelers. It cost 50Yen, about 15 to see it.

We then went to Kegon waterfall which is the pride of Japan and might be likened to Yellowstone. But there are several small falls in the horseshoe there. We were to have gone to the bottom in a cable but just then 1,111 children arrived, made viewing difficult and the descent impossible.

We then went up to Lake Chuzenji. Here Shodo established the second Tendai temple years ago (8th century or so). How they got the metal up there for the gongs and statues is a mystery but there are copper mines not far away. We had long since been joined by a mother and two daughters from Hawaii. Two of them and I were the only ones interested in seeing the temple. To me it was worth it.

I have not been to Mount Hiei but otherwise this temple showed an advance on Nara and was more “Japanese.” There were not so many figures here nor was the work so ornate. Thus the roof-beams. In general it was comparatively simple, but there was some improvement in the skill and technique of the artists and the statues showed more balance if less imagination. Kwannon was the leading figure (Goddess of Mercy).

I have here omitted two things. In the temple lower down with the dragon ceilings, if you clap your hands you can hear the dragon. Actually there are two roofs and there is a reverberation between them if you make any loud sound or heavy movement. But this sound is clear.

The other thing is that we spent some time before lunch in a curio store and our attention was drawn to various types of foot-gear. My host is opposed to my buying geta, but there is a sort of street sandal which is not costly and may prove very advantageous. I shall price these before leaving and will then, as pre-arranged, send them to Capezios. I shall not buy Japanese clothing or wares but am preparing to visit land again (God willing) going the other way around and using ship from Japan. This would enable me to bring in without freight charge, whatever is purchased.

This lake is high up in the mountains—over 4,000 feet and it was cooler there. There were also some trees but Shodo picked out a wonderful place for meditation and peace. Today there is only one ordained monk there, but there are nice seats from which to view the lake and I am sure, have picnic parts; the Japanese are most careful about cleaning up trash and in sacred places, no smoking.

We went down a little ways and took a cable car which holds 140 people, goes down a 45 degree grade and has never had an accident. We who have taken Angel’s Flight in L.A. had something to contrast. It is a long decline and we went through a long and a short tunnel so there was little to see except near the bottom where we crossed above a stream running over rapids.

Back at the hotel I had beer and the others gradually warm saki which they had never tasted before. The trip was rather uneventful; certainly for me who slept. Being tired and taking beer, you can’t have insomnia. So now I am wide enough awake to type and not wait for the morrow.

I learned several things about Hong Kong such as there are more the old and the bicycle type of riksha, very cheap and very comfortable. Also it is hot. Today it was not.

Bought a set of post-cards for the East-West Gallery, 350 Union St. (Rudolph Schaeffer) and another set the disposition of which is not yet decided.

Not seen geisha-gallies, eat-um with chopsticks dandy, but great discovery, Japanese national game, base-baru. Velly nice, only they say very and my name is Samaru; which is between Sameru, the most sacred mountain and Samarai, a noble warrior; you takes your pick. Saturday I pick up my own calling cards which are needed here. I have a stack of them.

Sayonara,

 

 


June 1, 1956

 

My dear Harry,

It is six o’clock and I have just completed a very important day—I think, but almost every day has been important and I seem to meet people and go places which are quite different from nearly all tourists and I am one of the few, and perhaps the only American who has been permitted inside some very sacred places; and often I am shown things through the back door both literally and symbolically.

Yesterday I went to Nikko which may be called the Yosemite of Japan. The town itself is 2,000 feet up and we climbed another 2,000 before the day was over, over a hairpin road which has 39 switchbacks. I have never been troubled by Japanese driving. And I have been a most un-disappointed man. For instance I was told there was not much color in Japan after the Cherry and Wisteria seasons. Instead I saw Azaleas: the white and lilac-purple were distinct but there were a number from red to salmon-pink and beyond, sometimes pure, sometimes faded as if there was some cross-breeding. When we got up high we found Rhododendrons, and all these were in bloom.

We found Pines, Cypress, Cedars and Cryptomeria and a few Paulownias, and the gradual disappearance of the Gingkos. I want to go again without taking the tourist trip which, while costly, is worth it. But I am interested in the flora and in Buddhist art and not in going to Western hotels to eat Western meals. However I did consume a quart of Japanese beer in the early evening and had ice-cream on the way back—you get real ice-cream in Japan.

The waterfall (Kegon) is like Yellowstone, but there are a number of small falls in sight. The slopes are very steep and we came down via a cable-car which holds 140 people and had never had an accident. My fellow-travelers included two Los Angelinos and we made fun of Angel’s Flight there which was insignificant by contrast. The lake above is very peaceful and the tops of the mountains are somewhat flattened out. This is important for there is hunting there and no one could follow animals on the slopes, but up above it is possible.

I have written to Mervin Slosberg and asked him to give a carbon to you; I often write in duplicate and copy of this is for the boys on the Highway. For what I failed to find out yesterday—the names of local trees, etc. I learned today and more. In fact I am sending you one or two packets under separate cover by straight mail. These include “Forest Research,” “Correction of Principal Research Themes,” “List of Themes in the Bulletins of the Government Forest Experiment Station,” and three papers of the type one might find in “Hillgardia.” Also some minor papers. More important is “A list of planted trees and shrubs in the Asakawa Arboretum.” This saves me the trouble of listing everything I might have seen today at Government Forest Experiment Station, Megura, Tokyo, Japan. It also gives you an opportunity to ask for seeds, cuttings or plants. You may hear from them directly or through Mr. Kinoshita. Anyhow I have given them your name and both addresses: one for correspondence, one for specimens.

I also have a carbon of letter Mr. Kinoshita has written to you and I may have some other things around which will be mailed later. In turn I was asked specifically for seeds, cuttings or anything of: Alnus nitida Endlicher, Alnus cremastogyne Burkill, Alnus lanata Duthie ex Bean, Carpinus orientalis Mill, Rauwolfia serpentine.

I gave them the address of Prof. Hottes, mentioned Michigan and Cornell, and, as you can gain from the detailed diary which follows, Prof. Stout, UCLA; Howell in G.G. Park and MacMinn at Mills.

This has been a very full day, not completed. However it is going to be followed by other visits the week after next, and possibly a repeat here. A petition is also under way for me to go to more restricted places and if it goes through I may have at least one more day of surprises.

We took a cross-town line to Meguro Station which trip cost only 10 Yen or 3¢, then a taxi of 70 yen or about 20¢ to the head office. Before I went in I saw Cercis canadensis and Elaeagnus pungens Thunbergia. As many plants had “Thun” after them I asked why and they told me that Thunberg was the first Occidental who really showed interest in Japanese flora and the first to visit this place. There were a number of Robinias around; actually this tree has become a sort of weed and nuisance, as it crowds out various timber and ornamental trees. We were shown around by Prof. Takeyasu Ishikawa, head of the Silviculture Division and Kiseo Yamaji who was very much interested in you and may write separately; it is also possible that others may write separately. I am not encouraging this too much until I am sure of Quarantine permits at each end. Mr. Kinoshita’s organization is all prepared for international shipments and combined ones might cut down on costs. But everybody was very eager to exchange greetings and specimens. In any case, after you get the lists, you could write either to the station or to Mr. Kinoshita yourself.

Leaving the office the first things I noticed were P. yunnanensi and B. microphylla. They showed me a huge Zelkova of which they are very proud and rightly so and then I especially asked that you receive seeds or specimens. Next they showed me a large weeping Ilex, the only kind that grows in Japan, I. crenata Thun. convex Makino. We the passed on to their “live oak,” Cyclobalanopsis stenophylla Schott. This is used for making charcoal but again I asked them to see you get it. Next a Daphne odora Thun. leucantha Makino.This grows very much larger than in the States, far larger than the largest I have seen in Marin, for instance. Also it blooms early, being the first flower of the year. We were then shown a laying out garden with root cuttings of a Formosan Paulownia, then Firs and Larches. Japanese Spruce, P. stukensis, is quite different from any I have seen. Then the White Pine, called P. koraiensis but still is a native of Japan. Then the Ash section, I think it was F. [anurans] Sieboldiana. Next we saw a huge C. camphora, then Chamaecypari obtusa. Then P. palustris Miller and a quite tall Thuja orientalis Linnaeus pendula partdori, which weeps, but does not come true from seeds—these return to original habit.

Morning June 2. We were next taken to a lab. which would have delighted you. They are studying bark beetles which infest the pine trees used for lumber. They have not been able to discover as yet any disease resisting varieties and indications are that cross-breeding is ineffective. Soils, weather, and ecological factors, etc. do not affect the beetles which are a menace. At present the only control seems to be BHC spraying…. Another section of this department is concerned with pests in general. The beetle family seems to supply the worst enemies. They showed me with a certain smile the Japanese beetle which they confess is as dangerous as claimed but also showed me a vicious California beetle which is now causing damage there. They also have their students do bug collecting although this section was made up of professionals and semi-professionals and all detailed work is done by hired labor. (Don’t have Pete tell his classes!)

There was a dogwood, C. contraversa, I think, still showing flowers. I told them a little about dogwood and, incidentally, while touching on Californians, spoke about the wild Lilac and I hope you get some Ceanothus seeds. I also saw the Japanese Tilia and one large Catalpa which they say does very well. Although we walked slowly, our party was joined by the director of each section when we came to it. Mostly there were about six of us, and with more conversations, some requiring an interpreter, some not, I forgot to attend to my notes. I must say that in all departments they used either the English or the International scientific standard word, so conversations were questions-and-answers or side-commentaries.

We next went to the Mycology Department which is one of their prides and joys, with already a large commercial outlet, chiefly the Chinese. Most of the section consisted of large oak logs, about 2½’ long and 3” diam. Leaned against each other. They use systems something like budding and place the mycelium in the holes, where they grow. Q. celata is used. It takes 3 years for the first production, and there are two crops per year. The first comes in Spring and another, a minor one in Autumn after the Summer rains. The fruit can weigh about 120% of that of the logs, and does. The prediction was that these logs would last 120 years and they have already been in use for 80 years. They collect mushrooms both “wet” and “dry” largely for experimental purposes to determine size and weight, but above all odor and taste. This has now been settled, but they keep many specimens on help to help explanation. The logs themselves are in the shade. They do not use the natural forest for collecting mushrooms as do the French; they say it is too expensive and now the crop produced artificially is better in every way. There is a danger of “foreign” mycelium infestation; on the other hand there may be spontaneous production, as there was, but it is always small and not worth the labor of handling. They place the spawn in bottles with cotton and cuttings and “feed” with rice hulls which have found to be very good.

They are also experimenting with large logs and have an instrument which imbeds the mycelium which themselves are imbedded in sawdust. This has not proved as good as the other but they will continue the experimentation. It requires some skill to set in the sawdust capsules. Sawdust is also used in the culture. I have eaten these mushrooms and also had soup from them; some Chinese restaurants in S.F. either use the same or a similar variety.

I next saw Lithocarpus edulis which is also used for food. Then Distylium racemosum, a Hamamelidaceae from southern Kyushu; I did not believe we had anything like it and asked if seeds could be sent to you. As we walked toward another lab we saw a rather high shrub: Pieris japonica! When I mentioned this was comparatively rare and expensive in California they laughed; it grows all over their forests. But I gave them the name of Prof. MacMinn of Mills, as I think they ought to have his books. From this point on everything is from memory:

We saw an ultra microscope and they used it in operation (Ray Herman should be interested in this). They put a piece of plastic against the twig cuttings and then put them in a pressure machine at 180° making the impression on the plastic. This is then put under the microscope and the result is a large picture of cells or what not. At the moment they are engaged in pitch investigation and I saw some of the pictures in the wood technology lab later on. This was all new but the wood-tech man comes from Wisconsin and speaks good English. About two years ago they built the wood-tech labs and at the same time introduced the latest equipment both into that building and into the histological and other departments, so from this point on I was often way ahead or way behind.

From this point on my report is from memory: we went into the Soils Department. The first room was devoted to Soils Physics and they made tests and observations. There is a general comment here and I make not of it because I want to compare it with India, etc. There is a class distinction and all manual work seems to be done by laborers. No one could do what you do, pick up the soil and get some idea of the feeling nor did I see the simple Michigan method of determining organic matter. All was exact engineering or microscopic tests, often to find what to an American would be most obvious. These people were fine scientists minus instinct and generally also minus direct experience. And I regret to say also that some of the entourage showed slight signs of provocation when my interest in the Soils Dept. in general was very high.

They did not use a Michigan method in soil testing but apparently their own derivative from Oriental Analysis which seemed to me rather long and complex although very exact. To my surprise, they did not use any electrical method for determining the pH, but a much simpler system even than the one you had. Nor do they determine pH exactly but roughly, to the nearest unit or half-unit—for forestry purposes that is close enough. On the other hand they had an electrical microscope with both a meter and a very exact color-microscope to determine N, K and P down to a small point. I would like very much to have seen this in action, but I have already reported their reactions. Unfortunately, too, the director of this section was away and there is a certain degree of noblesse oblige.

At this point I wish to say you may copy, use or repeat any of these notes in any way you like and share with whomsoever you would like. You may want to make extracts, etc. for interested parties; please do so. Actually it helps both Mr. Kinoshita and myself to work with strongly placed individuals rather than share all around.

Then we went into the forestry lining out grounds where different conifers, mostly cuttings, are placed in beds with pH 4, 5 and 6 respectively. It is too early to determine results. But my parting words were that I want to visit the place again or on a later trip—and I hope I can go again before I leave Japan.

We were also shown the Soil Microbiology section, the director of which is very enthusiastic and I am mailing you folders on some results. I did mention Hillgardia to them without much response and I am not pressing U. C. on them so we can let that go now. This work is very exact and very fruitful to some degree. They are very much interested in Acacia and work covers at the moment A. decurrens, mollissima, bayleyana and melanoxylon. There is also a large New Zealand delegation here who have introduced A. koa (I believe). We also discussed the advantages of Australia-California and New Zealand-Japan reciprocity and then the cross-exchanges between these groups. Frost has killed many Acacias but they want them for southern and eastern Japan.

This carried us to a station where they do two kinds of experimentation with water solutions, roots kept in the solution. One was on feeding control, minus and plus N. P, K and Mn. The other of the big three with and without inoculation. But these inoculation treatments also cover several non-leguminacae. The Greenhouse immediately adjacent has some curious experiments—the above with two types of trees placed together to see if they would rob or assist each other. In general Alnus and Pine work together but Robinia is a thief. Incidentally they are very much interested in Alders and I have mentioned species above which they would like to have.

Another glass house had experiments in pine cuttings. They have been trying 2-, 3- and 5-needle pines, with or without “eyes” and have been able to get some cuttings to root and so well in six months. They use a sort of roughly powdered brick. I purposely omitted making any statements here to enable you to make your own suggestions—my stock is pretty well up and beside, you have a certain prestige here. Let’s go to it.

The interest in microbiology gave me the opportunity to plug for Atlas. They realize the dangers of inorganics where the rains are heavy, or there is a drought. This is not so bad for most of Japan but the North and Hokkaido are in the fog area. We discussed this at tea and I told them that both Prof. MacMinn and you could be helpful; also U.W. at Seattle. I told them of Eucalyptus in S.F. etc. I have asked Mr. Kinoshita to go with me to the Australian Embassy but if he cannot I think I shall go anyhow, for I should be meeting problems again which involve Australians. And for the students and alumni, they don’t know about Pittosporum and Cotoneaster here!

We finally went into the Wood Technology Bldg. (note the word finally). Here I was in strange ground. But with a U. of Wisconsin director the language problem did not arise. We saw ultramicroscopic as well as macroscopic pictures of various types of sawing and planing, advantages and disadvantages of different saws, plywood, veneer, etc. They are doing work here also for Phillipine timbers and I saw some wonderful samples, especially for floor boards. When they wanted to show me the bamboo section I threw up my hands. I told them that I had little time and to stay less than half an hour in that division would please neither them nor myself. I do not see how one can rush through bamboo. In fact I am already planning another trip, either if this one is successful, or on further demise of relatives leaving me more money, I want to go into this more fully.

Our last venture was of more interest to you—bamboo as forestry weed. At present they simply mow it. I mentioned to them the selective weed killers which were just coming into use, those that killed lawn-invaders and those that killed Graminaceae, grasses, etc. But I never once mentioned Dow, Dupont or anybody, again leaving this in your hands.

In the same section was a lawn, all P. pratensis which they find neither satisfactory as a lawn, nor the cuttings good for compost or mulch. This may also give you an opportunity. I said we had some new and excellent grass mixtures on the market in California. And with a million opportunities to say “Ferry-Morse,” I kept quiet here, too. But I do believe that this corporation would be interested in my ventures, and when I visited them the secretary was one Mrs. Frances Bradley who was once an assistant to me—so the in would be easy, but you take it from there.

I came back with apparently no engagement for Saturday June 2, but my guide-interpreter friend, Mr. K. Okuda, formerly of Daibutsu in Chinatown was waiting for me. He has been invited to a special luncheon to act as interpreter for members of the L.A. symphony orchestra who are here now, and he made it appear that he was obligated to help me, so I go also. And I have other later engagements.

Next week I shall be for a while in the village of Itako which used to be the Iris center. Then I come back to meet Mr. Kinoshita’s employer, baron Nakashima, who is a big wig and quite an important member of the House of Lords. I have already submitted a paper to him and he has commissioned me to write two others and I have about four other writing engagements. After that I come back to Tokyo to go with Mr. K. to Tokyo U. and some special parks and gardens and, perhaps, to follow up introductions made by the worthy noble. My host tonight, Kaoru Nakashima is an old friend who used to be Vice-Consul in S.F. and I shall ascertain if there is any relationship.

As my work in the fields of Buddhism and Japanese Art have been just as heavy and so far just as productive as this, you can see how things are going. For the moment it is almost a heavy financial investment but it is up to me now to see that it pays.

In my letter to Mervin Slosberg, which I sent in duplicate, one for yourself, I told about his friend Mrs. Littlefield, wishing to market stone-lanterns in the U.S. and I mentioned at least one possible outlet. But I have already made a sale and think I can follow this up. In any event I shall keep you informed. It is a wonderful thing and still more marvelous after a tragic past to running a batting record of many, many runs, still more hits and practically no errors. But I keep watching and trying to practice self-control. I also delight people because I am a good operation of the chopstick and enjoy Japanese meals.

Next week I also begin lessons in the language.

Best regards to your staff and to the VIPs on the hill. I hope to have something really for Lloyd Luckmann when I return. And, oh yes, if you see Archie Cloud, tell him I have already submitted some poetry and will also let you know how this comes out.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


June 3, 1956

 

The question of whom to dedicate the diary for the day was answered in a very curious manner. For most of the day was spent in company of Silvio Lavatelli who now lives in Eagle Book and was the desk-mate of Wencislao Villalpando at Old Faithful, P.P.I.E. in San Francisco.

While Friday had been an exceedingly full day, I found my friend and interpreter act as interpreter Kiichi Okuda, formerly of Daibutsu, S.F. waiting for me. He had been asked to act as interpreter for two members of the L.A. symphony orchestra now touring the country and we were both invited to a special luncheon. Mr. Kawanichi, who has relatives in California, one an accomplished violinist, acted as host. We had a hard time locating the musicians later Friday night because there is no way to spell “Lavatelli” in Japanese, but we did come close to Jonkel, his companion. We had another difficulty because the army hosts the orchestra first, then they go to Yokohama, then they come back to Tokyo to play for the general public at high prices. It seems that the Japanese, overtaxing the American tourists, in turn pay extra prices for American entertainment. But there is a rage for American music and Strauss.

On top of that, Silvio had come in with Army script and buy Yen by the complicated method of first buying travelers cheques. This took some time at the Bank of America which was swarmed by Californians of all descriptions; Okuda-san even ran into an old business associate from S.F. One just talked to anybody and it was probably an old neighbor, especially for me who lived all over the State. While this was going on KO and myself crossed the street to see if my calling cards were ready; they were not but we were told to come back in ten minutes. While we were window shopping the girl-clerk rushed out to find us and bring us back as the cards had come. We finally finished all business at the B.A. at 11:40.

Herbert Jonkel is about 6’3” and wide around the girth. In spite of that he is not a piccolo player, he is a tuba player and was the first person to play the part of Tubby the Tuba Player! He is a Buddhist and a lover of Buddhist art. He also came from the Baltic section of Germany and loves folk arts, so we had a marvelous time. He lives Box 155A, Tujunga, and I said I would visit him when I next went to see my uncle in San Fernando.

Silvia Lavatelli, 1100 Rockdale Ave., L.A. 41, plays the cello in the course of conversation we found out we each now W.V. so I concluded to send the diary notes to Helen. S.L. is a typical Italian artist, learns the Japanese language and customs quickly and loved all the charming and wondering things about the arts.

We drove to Chinzan-So which is to the Northwest. This belonged to Prince Aritomo Yamagata, during the Meiji era. The place burned in 1945 but restored in 1952. We spent some time going around the garden which contains 8,000 trees and plants, some stone carving, some stones partially carved and some just set in the gardens. The large pond seems natural. The walks have been made to appear natural rather than artificial, so the lawns. Except for being very clean, it has a natural setting. The folder received will remain with the diary.

We had a Genghis Khan lunch which cost about $10 for four. The ingredients rather resemble those of sukiyaki, but also roughly so. The meat is a little thicker; onions both large and green, mushrooms, peppers and sweet potatoes are added. The whole is broiled over charcoal after being dipped in a soy preparation. Very tasty and you can have as much as you want. They gave us beer during the meal, also as much as you wanted. Even Herbert said that Japanese beer is supreme and superior to his native beer or that of Czechoslovakia—which is something. Kawanichi remarked about my skill with chopsticks, but after all, I am a veteran and the musicians were novices.

After we ate all we could we were served rice and pickled vegetables and tea. We then went to Kawanichis.

This home has a wonderful stone garden in front which took Silvio’s breath away, and one does not blame him. Okuda-san explained the theory of rock gardens to them, how the Japanese used small spaces as well as large ones, but made gardens beautiful, whether huge like the one seen in the morning, or even tiny; or if they had no yards, built tray gardens—which have not yet been introduced into the States.

We took off our shoes, went inside and were served tea and confections; these were prettier and sweeter than any I had yet had, made by Mrs. K. We had plenty of conversation on art, music, and many things but on a high level, Later on Mrs. K. brought out some kimonos and asked if they could be marketed in the U.S. KO said yes, despite their price, but they looked too beautiful to wear. The more gorgeous, and I mean gorgeous, was of the type used in Noh dances. They then brought out a fireman’s coat and I jumped up and tried it on; but all said it was too warm. So they brought out a festival coat and a string of bells—children put them around their necks; when I found it would cost about 1000 Yen, less than $3.00, I wanted it and may buy it before leaving the country, to be sent with sandals, etc. to Capezio’s, 988 Market St. for display. (time out, late) For some hours we examined wares, told of prospects in the U.S. and discussed Japanese art.

As KO and I had a 5 o’clock appointment and as we heard of some instrument makers nearby, we all wanted to go. H.J. has been collecting flutes and wants a koto; he knows something about koto music and sees tremendous possibilities of combining it with our strings. We both like some of the new “mixed” compositions and all of us agree of the three separate influences from U.S., Latin American and Italy. I also learned that present day Korean music has been influenced by Italy. The Latin-American music is heard more in the instruments, the Italian definitely in the singing.

The string shop was closed. There were kotos and samisens in the window of various degrees of making and also a contraption for making and also a contraption for making and conditioning cat’s guts—from old cats preferable. All instruments are made by hand and slowly; this is definitely a household art.

The flute shop turned out to be a shakuhachi place; I prefer the cross-flute and really wanted one. I also have a Chinese friend who wants a samisen. We saw bamboo of all sizes and conditions; they do not use what we ordinarily call lacquer but a related substance which is water-proof which is put into the main-bore. Each pipe is studied separately and they may be ornamented, aged, etc. Prices run from as low as about $3, away up, accordingly. There is a concert today, Sunday June 3, but the orchestra plays for the military. I had planned to go but Okuda-san will be free so we shall be together in the p.m. His friends, the Homas return to S.F. today.

 

Omission: While we were at our host’s he took out a large dictionary to show us cuts of Australia and Japanese armor. Later I looked through it and follow the woodwind variation of the first movement of Bizet’s “L’Arlesienne.” I was reminded that on the visit to Nikko some high school girls were singing the theme of the opening movement and I caused great amusement by singing along with them.

 

 


June 6, 1956

 

Dear Miriam,

This is not a letter but a continuation of my diary. We met Kaoru at 5 o’clock on June 3 and he took us “down town” to the Ginza area to a Chinese restaurant, or a Japanese version of what a Chinese restaurant is. While I enjoyed his company, there is a system of exchange of gifts which may take on almost a “pot-latch” aspect and put the other fellow in a difficult position. But this is never discussed. I had brought him some things because it was natural.

We started off with shark’s-fin soup, and we also ended with another soup, before tea. Rice is served, as in many parts of China, only at the end, not as we have it, throughout the meal. We had servings of fish, a sliced chicken with a sort of bean-sprout noodles, very light and delightful; some mushroom dish; some meat which my teeth could not handle; at least one vegetable dish and on until we could not eat more. Then rice and tea. We walked around and enjoyed everything until we got our first set-back. He took us to the public bath-house and showed us the works—public and private baths, bars, dance-halls, cabarets, etc. Finally we agreed to have a glass of port and we got it. In the first place we were served dubonnet which costs more, then we were given a lot of things we did not eat; then there was a cover charge, etc. and the whole thing, with the two taxes amounted to 3,000 Yen, which is about $8—robbery. Part of this was due to Kaoru’s telling them we were from San Francisco; another part was due to my failure to continue my role of Buddhist devotee which has stood me in good stead.

The sad part of all this is that the place was empty excepting for some “shills,” and this on a Saturday night. They wanted me to dance and it is fortunate also I told them I was a writer, not a dancer. It is noticeable that there were many, many Americans in the baths and none in the drinking places—this despite two consignments of new GI’s and at least one of New Zealanders during the week. The place was packed by employees and I could see the girls were not having a good time, for their salaries depend upon patronage. What was sadder was that they do not seem capable of learning. They have roles to play and they play them to perfection, but uselessly. What is more, they must dress well; where is the money coming from.

To the further credit of the Americans, they were either going to the Kabuki to see Mei-Lan Fangi, or more likely, if they were GI’s staying at Camp Drake to hear the L.A. Symphony orchestra playing that night (we hosted two members during the day). Even on a bright Saturday night—an interlude during the rainy season—the “sporting” places were not getting anything from foreigners. We did see a Japanese mah-jongg parlor, quite filled, and many of them playing the local variation of pin-ball.

I had to loan Kaoru some money—I always keep well-heeled, and that morning I had drawn for the whole following week. He paid it back Sunday but I wish he had not. He gets a very good salary, but there is also a very good tax collector. He would like to return to the States and if I have a chance to write to Russell Smith I shall do so. I shall telephone him again when I return to Tokyo.

Sunday morning started out all right. I went to the English service at Nishi-Honganji and gave the celebrants some information of Kyoto and parts of the very bright reports I had given to Mr. Kotani there during the week. I also said good-by for a while. But in the afternoon I took sick. It was probably more psychic than physical. Hardly 15 days in Japan and I had met more people and seen more things than some Americans do, I am told, in years. I had no rest, but a continual series of surprises, delights, and even triumphs. Fortunately KO telephoned and brought me some APC pills which I took then and Monday morning. I even slept while he was in the room. I ate nothing all day save some strawberries I had bought in the market.

Monday morning I ate milk-toast as he advised. Packed and checked things; went to bank, travel bureau, paid some 22,000 Yen at hotel, covering 8 days, extra lunch for Kinoshita, laundry, and incidentals—this covered all tips excepting 100Y for the bell-boy. Extra expenses over this period were probably around 700Y but postage for the morning about 500Y, nearly $1.50. Large and unusual, but will do for a while.

Diary is generally written at once, but due to illness and travel, this has been delayed. Kaoru has a son attending college in S.F. I again reminded him that he should let Miriam know, that she would be glad to meet him and extend her hospitality. I shall again remind him when we meet.

Nearly 11:30 we took the train for Ochimidzu, Tokyo being the end of the line for it, and at Ochimidzu we took the train for Chiba. That being the end of the line for it. That way we were assured of our seats. At Chiba we had to wait 1 ½ hours. So we walked around the town and looked at the shrine. I did not want tendon and I did not want chicken. We finally found a place which serves sushi (raw fish) and bento (sweet bean curd cakes) wrapped in rice. That is what wanted and I ate heartily much more than KO. But he enjoyed them and I said I liked much better than the Genghis Khan luncheon we had Saturday. That luncheon must have cost at least $10 for four; this was 120Y for two!—about 35c and we enjoyed it more. There are certain tastes I enjoy and it just seems that so far as Japan goes, these cover less expensive foods. This was fine because KO insisted on buying—here I am his guest, not he mine. We also bought some for Mrs. Okuda.

We then took the second-class for Samara. This actually was not much more comfortable than the third class—the other second class trains were wonderful. But it was more private and cleaner. The country-side was nicer than most of what I had seen and the evidences of prosperity greater. This is one of the best rice-sections in Japan, both for quality and quantity. Also the fields are larger. As it is already planted at Itako, I cannot tell how they work here, but on the way it was mostly peasant hand-labor.

At Samara we boarded a taxi, crossed a bridge, passed through a village and finally (from the shopping-center standpoint) came to another. But from the P.O. standpoint I think it is all Itako. Again I was undisappointed. Okuda-san kept telling me the iris—for which the place was famous—are nearly all gone or the blooming season passed. But I saw, and I see as I write, plenty of iris.

We came to a hotel—really an inn—operated by friends of his. My room is simple and here one has to use public wash-room, lavatory and bath. The bath was hotter than in Kyoto and larger. KO kept the cool water running until I could take it with such ease I could move to warmer portions. But this public bath was larger than either of the two at the inn in Kyoto and I liked it better therefore. There was just one shower, and this American style. The flush-toilets are Japanese style. The cost is 1000Yen daily, or about $3 and this covers two meals.

For supper I refused eels but they brought squid—which are certainly (to me) not as bad as eels; also raw fish, and cooked small fish and larger, plenty of vegetables, rice and soup. For breakfast ham, 1 egg, seaweed, vegetables, some fish, rice and tea. There was meat at night but my teeth could not handle it—I have not particularly enjoyed the meal here except sukyaki, but I have enjoyed all fish, raw, pickled, cooked and served hot, warm or cold. We had different bean-curd materials each meal. Before breakfast here we had tea and pickled plums.

Okuda-san has been in and out. There is a letter from Uchiro which he has not brought so I shall stop for a while at this point.

The diary must stop at this point. The letter was in Japanese and I shall write to Miriam shortly of its contents and of plans. Kaoru has urged this visit on me so I can see Koyasan, which was my intention anyhow. There was a newspaper article that Mary Tabushi has from San Francisco....

 

 


June 7, 1956

 

Post Card to Delaplane and Daughter (Maybe)

 

Dear S.D.

America-jin Nippongo ga wakarmiasen—American does not understand Japanese. However I once was a pen-pal to Richard Haliburton. R.H. wrote Royal Roads to Romance and died. I have not written and I did not die.

The chief difference between us is that I have a French accent. I am, like him, a perennial bachelor and have become a perennial rover. But I do not forget, “les demoiselles, toujours les demoiselles.” In fact in Japan you cannot forget them. In the inn at Kyoto I had one who made … better skip you have some female readers. I have some now.

I am the only American in Itako, a village some miles to the North-east of Tokyo. It used to be known for its irises and its beautiful girls. It was the training-ground for many geisha, especially those who kow-towed to the diamio and the VVVV.I.P’s. I was told that today Itako ain’t what it used to be. Be, no more pretty girls, no more iris. Well I have been undisappointed for the umpteenth time. What do you suppose I have seen in Itako? Right, with Eversharp and its $64,000 successor.

In fact, they are putting on an iris show and I shall probably air-mail a report to Harry Nelson, Greenhouse, City College. This shows how much the public knows about Itako, hussies! In fact I have a maid (Oh! I forgot, you have female readers.)

Today was spent with les jeunes filles. I was taken to the junior high school, English class, corresponding to the 9th grade. They made me honorable teacher. I heard many girls read and one boy. Then I told them to how to make money from knowing English. They liked me.

While I was waiting for the VIP. I did an umbrella dance and started a take-off on George E. Cohan, but the VIP arrived. At the close of the class I sang for them, a song from the “Geisha,” or rather the opening chorus, “Happy Japan.” Good-will rush from stratosphere to ionosphere, or what have you. Everybody happy.

Came back to inn. Last night full of honorable gentlemen. Take ofuro, which is honorable bath, all alone. Take hot water, all alone. Enjoy it, all alone. Come out and put on kimono, wrong. Soon loads of tittering. Les dames et les demoiselles all over the place and all rush to fix my kimono.

Now I am in Richard Haliburton’s shoes, but I shall retain my French accent, n’est-ce pas? Anyhow am invited to speak to the teachers. I think I prefer les jeunes filles, n’est-ce pas?

 

SLL

 

Slept wonderfully despite party being on. Maid interrupted me to take heavy roll away and give me soft cushion. Slept long and well, with curiously happy dreams at end. Walked before breakfast. Good but with ham, which is also hard for me to eat. Raw eat. Lots of sea-weed. Did some writing and KO came to get my trousers fixed. He did not come back. Got good cleansing, then went out for walk. Maid saw me and took me to Okudas. Nice lunch—first time I really enjoyed tuna. Same with peppers and tomatoes, toast, cheese and coffee. KO brought me some coffee too, but I shall not use much of it. Started to leave clothing there and book for Kegon, Nara and vase for R.S. Other things for Harry and Rudolph shortly. Wrote long diary notes and letters.

P.M. went to Rinzai temple, closed, and then to nearby school as above. Back at 4:30, bath at 5 and now, nearly six, waiting for dinner.

 

 


June 7, 1956

 

Dear Evelyn, Grace and Jim (the rest of you can cock you ears): I am in the village of Itako, in Barbaki Prefecture which is some distance north-east of Tokyo. I am living in a ryokan, which is a Japanese inn, dressed in kimono and sleeping on the floor and I mean sleeping—on the floor. I eat raw fish with chopsticks and like it and I drink all day because everywhere you go they serve tea.

Itako used to be known for its iris, pretty girls and fine geisha. I was told that they are not here anymore. So I give you all three guesses what I have seen in Itako. I think you are all right on the first guesses so let’s go ahead.

The first thing I saw in Itako was a bed of iris. They were very fine. Today we were going around the city and found a place where they are going to have an Iris show, an annual affair. I hope I can get in. I always seem to get in by the back door. I have been in temples and met some very prominent Buddhist leaders—by the back door. Don’t ask me how; I just get in. I have seen beautiful paintings and gardens which few Americans have ever heard of, even those who are authorities. (This is for Margaret).

Now Julius: When I was in Kyoto I lived in an inn and it cost about $6 a day and the food was worth $6 and all the time I had the most beautiful maid looking after me, much more beautiful than the geisha I may tell you about later. Now I am in Itako and it costs only $3 and I have a pretty maid who is much better looking than the geisha who are performing below and whom I may go and see again in a few months. Why don’t you come to Itako?

They don’t do any folk-dances any more—excepting, of course, where the tourists do not visit. In booklets I have found that folk-dancing is best preserved in the western part of the islands and in the small islands off shore so I do not know whether I can see them. Also they are having a folk-dancing festival just after I leave, dog-gone the luck! But one can’t be everywhere all the time.

The geisha do not seem to me to be prettier than other girls; in fact I prefer my maid who has just come in (don’t crowd, fellows) with lemon squash and loquats. The folk-dancing resembles the Hawaiian in the way they tell stories with their hands. They are wearing kimonos with the Iris theme in keeping with the local folk-songs and folk-traditions. The steps are simple and in the final number of the first series, a comedian got up and joined them—and did at least as well as the girls.

Music was samisen, the three-stringed instrument, and drums, the players of which sang during the dancing. They worked much harder and took no rest. Now I have to eat the fruit. Her name is Sako-san, or Miss Sako. I teach her a little English and she teachers me a little Japanese.

Today I visited the junior high and had to talk—and sing. I also did a little dancing, balancing an umbrella on my fingers. Tomorrow I visit the senior high.

Later: More folk-dances, solo by a man, excellent but short; then a long travesty by a man; then a fine duet by geisha which could easily be made into a couple dance. They had an interesting hand clasp from the back which I have never seen but did not exploit it to full—the drama rather than intricate patterns seems to be the idea. The music was in slow 4/4 time mostly. One could learn them without great difficulty. The steps are not intricate either. Now, it is quite late and I have a heavy day tomorrow. The above was also interrupted by host-friend-interpreter coming in and going over correspondence and forthcoming plans.

Sayonara,

 

 


The first part of the diary for June 8 is being sent to Hazel Reeve for reasons that are obvious in its content. I arose early and went out for a long walk, going as far as the Itako hotel. They have put in a modern Iris garden there and I was fortunate to being taken there again later in the day, and at evening. They are just introducing bearded Iris but my friends, the Okudas, have some in their garden.

This place is the Iris center of Japan, like Santa Rosa once was a rose center—but I do not know about Iris growing elsewhere. At night they have lights on and many people visit the place which is kept weeded and the place is given what we should call proper care.

When I returned my maid insisted I take a bath and it was my first experience with mixed bathing, but the water was not too hot. I had hardly finished breakfast when my friend Okuda arrived. We had to go over some matters; he had packages ready for two monasteries. We went to the express office but no one was there. The place was very busy what with the ferry that crosses the river and the one that goes to the next town taking on (after letting off) passengers, and possibly a little freight loading. But it all seemed to be self handled.

We then went to the P.O. which occupies a large but old building. Postage, which included both air-mail and regular to the U.S. cost 500Yen which is over $1.50. This is one expense which runs high and it is going to run high today (June 9). The postmaster is a relative of my hosts so I was introduced to him; everybody gathered around and listened. Some can read but none can speak English, but all know geography.

The civil service for the postal department requires a high standing and a job there is one of honor; the pay is also better than in some other services—they were certainly better dressed than the school teachers despite the fact that their work could not always be so clean. There were a large number of clerks in contrast to the few at the windows and they were much more busy, too. I told them a little about post offices in the U.S., how today they often have fine, modern buildings and in some towns and villages the P.O. is the most imposing structure there, often with offices.

This place was no doubt all right in summer but it must take a stiff person to work there in the winter, for there are opening sections—they have a stove, it is true, which is rather rare, but still I do not think it would be nice. In the warm weather they dress lightly.

We spent some time there and then went to Okudas where I had an American breakfast for lunch–grapefruit, hot cakes and coffee. They use something like a desert sugar here, but we had bottled maple syrup. After that we went to Kashima shrine which is several miles away, toward the ocean, and built on a mesa plateau. The height and the tall woods modulated the heat, so it was the most pleasant day since I arrived. They have retained all the natural forest, which contains many kinds of trees. Their cryptomeria – which they call “cedar” takes the place of our redwood. Their live-oak has trunk and branches like our live oak but is much taller and has a very un-oak-like leaf, the same being quite regular. But it does have acorns and they are good to eat—sweet and something like pine nuts. We went down to a charming pool where we rested and I bought—this weakness I cannot overcome—postcards for my friends. After tea we walked some more then took the bus home and I took a second bath.

At night Okuda-san dropped in again and brought his best student. We talked a while and then visited all the Iris places—this was fine physically but I am not getting my typing done and am beginning to worry. Attention is wonderful, but…. I was supposed to come here for a rest.

(Hazel, the night before I was invited—by the back door—to see geisha folk dance. There is not much folk dancing where I have been—I am either too early, too late, or in the wrong parts of Japan).

 

 


Thursday, June 7

 

I am not sure of the date but it may be right. It is late in the afternoon and raining. I am living in a small town which is the home of my friend, Kiichi Okuda and I think our old friend Kyogen Senzaki might like to have the diary for the day. Every day I write my diary and make a copy for some friend, one who may be interested.

Last night Okuda-san came over to this ryokan or Japanese inn where I am living. I am living in Japanese style, eating raw fish and Japanese food, sleeping on the floor, taking hot baths and at this moment wearing a kimono. Sometimes I think I am Lafcadio Hearn #2. Anyhow I opened the package which was addressed to me by mistake; it included two books which I had ordered for Okuda-san some months ago, but had heard no more about them and was beginning to worry over the difference in the bank account because the check was not cashed. Now everything is all right.

One book was on the history of Zen in China of which Mrs. Ruth Sasaki was co-author. Now that Okuda-san has met Mrs. Sasaki and liked her I believe he will also like her book. The other one is The Cat’s Claw which contains a number of things written by Sokei-an and also contains some material by Shaku Soyen. KO is always troubled over my buying him expensive presents but I try only to get him things that he will enjoy.

After that his star pupil came over and we walked around town at night, seeing the iris all over again and enjoying the fine evening and the people. I was very tired at night and my sleep was troubled because with everybody being kind I have so little time for my writing or business. However this morning I was able to write down all the long notes for the previous day’s visits to town’s-people, Kashima shrine and the iris exhibition. I also got my postal cards ready, labeled the packages for Rudolph Schaeffer, the American Academy of Asian Studies and my horticulture teacher, Harry Nelson. I then worked some time on Roshi Asahina’s book and also wrote an outline for my Friday speech at school.

As it was getting late I went over to Okuda-san’s house; we had coffee, fruit and some horse beans that Mrs. Okuda had just picked that morning. Then we walked to the P.O. and my mail cost 400Yen which is about $1.25. Next we went to Soshiji (I think that is the name) Rinzai Zen temple in Itako. The mayor of the town who also is a Rinzai devotee made the arrangements but he had to go away today on business. We passed a Shingon temple but did not stay as KO was not interested. We soon came to a very clean and nice Nichi-Honganji temple and stayed a short while. All the temples here have graveyards attached.

Not far away was the Rinzai Zen temple and we stayed so long that KO became hungry but I was so interested I did not think about eating. We had been there before but no one was in. When a Zen “monk” marries he becomes a “priest” and this temple had been controlled by a priest who died a short while back. Outside is a large bell which is a national treasure. The sutras and much of the preserved correspondence of this place also are national treasures; however exact copies have been made of many things.

At present the place is very clean and the priest’s widow acts as caretaker. Their son is studying at Daikakuji, Kyoto so KO told the lady about Mrs. Sasaki who is living there and I also may write to her about this visit. We saw several pictures of Daruma and several other good pictures, mostly in Zen style. My attention was drawn to a picture on the wall; this was either the same picture or taken from the same negative as the one old Roshi Furukawa brought to San Francisco and based a lecture on—the presumable picture of historical Buddha Sakya Muni. I did not see any such picture at Kamakua and so I was a little excited—anyhow I was too interested to think of food until late in the afternoon.

This has been the only temple so far where I have burned incense, although I have bowed and chanted and meditated in other places, too.

Soshiji is connected with two important names: Yoritomo and Bassho. Yoritomo is one of the most famous names in Japanese history, but the way he treated his brother Yoshitsume has deprived him of admiration to a great extent. He seems to have financed this temple and it is full of relics of him.

The temple itself gives honor to Bassho and has a memorial epitaph for him. This whole country side of full of Bassho. I did give Okuda-san copy of translations of Japanese poetry by Kenneth Rexroth of San Francisco. There is not much Bassho in it but when you read those verses here you can appreciate them fully. Some of the original trees of this temple are still standing and over in Kashima, too, they have preserved the actual trees which were admired by Bassho long ago. This, to me, is one of the great wonders of Japan.

There was another thing in this temple which also excited me—and kept me from getting hungry while Okuda’s stomach was rebelling; the garden in the rear has been constructed to resemble the background in Kamakura. Now we were taken in the rear at Kamakura to see the sacred tombs. There is a steep hill there almost like a wall, which insures privacy and peace. At Itako the landscaping has been made by placing giant trees in the back, and training them like the same kind of wall, then smaller trees in front, then large shrubs, then small shrubs and flowers. The illusion is marvelous but can only be appreciated by those who have seen both—and I do not think many Americans have seen either.

We told the widow about the books from Mrs. Sasaki and are arranging that the young priest (or monk) meet her in Kyoto. We stayed a long time.

We then visited the junior high and arranged for a talk at the senior high on Friday, June 8; also for a gathering at Okuda-san’s house in the evening. We could not meet at any hotel because of a large convention gathering. Both in the afternoon and evening Mrs. Okuda gave us figs and coffee from California. For late afternoon lunch we had the true and mock sushi, both of which I now enjoy.

After that I came home and had another bath and the attendant, having nothing to do, rubbed me down and has gotten me used to hot water—of which I had been afraid. But he makes me take a cold shower at the finish and that one feels after one has been used to the heat. But we can both laugh together and I am gradually learning a few Japanese words and the staff a few English words. I then typed a while until supper—which was large and I could not eat it all—four kinds of fish, three salads, rice and tea. I hardly finished when Okuda-san arrived and when I reached his home there were 8 or 9 teachers already there and then some relatives and his star pupil came in.

I told them what I like least about Japan: instructing students in French methods of drawing, filling their whole canvas with colors; and then about nicer things. Also about Buddhism, exchange of peoples and building up friendships. Although I left late I met a Christian Japanese gentleman at the hotel who spoke good English and so I did not get to bed until late and for the first time slept fully unto 7 o’clock. (I sleep better on the floor than in bed.)

Now I have received a very important letter that I shall be seeing many more things of interest to me in and around Tokyo, including an invitation to the Imperial Gardens. If this goes through it will be a great honor. But the simple things like seeing Bassho’s tombstone and the picture of Sakya Muni may be even greater honors.

 

Little extra expense. Letter from J.K. to be Tokyo 2 p.m. Monday, to visit Baron Nakshima. 1 p.m. today to high school.

Itako

 

 


June 9

 

My Dear Harry:

I am living in a village, northwest of Tokyo, Japanese style. This place has been known for its Iris, geisha, pretty girls and folk songs. I have been told they are no more. So I came to Itako and what do you think I have found? Right! Roger and tres correct. However my maid (and me a perennial bachelor) is much prettier than the geisha and a lot of the girls sing better. But they do not sing folk songs and do not do folk dancing professionally – although last night I saw some of the town girls doing it in the street. I guess they thought I was a G. I. I am the first American here since the G. I.’s left. But we’ll have to skip the girls here and go on to the Irises.

The Japanese name for Iris is Ayami. You have Ayami Hotel here, the geisha wear Iris costume and it is all around like the Rose in Portland and the Chrysanthemum in Oakland. In the morning I had walked to the Itako Hotel and found a modern Iris garden there. I was taken there by the manager of the Iris show both in the afternoon and evening. In the afternoon we met the gardener. This place is weeded, manured, etc. and the weeds are composted. They have added what they call “French” Iris and I call “Dutch” Iris. I explained, however, that it was probable that they did come from France but that the Hollanders have been the professionals in propagating them and spreading them all over the world. They asked me about cutting the leaves and I told them how I do it.

This garden has just been put in and they do not expect it to really flourish for about three years. They used a sort of wooden spatula in weeding—tools are different in different places and so it is the manner of working. But the gardener looked bright and was interested. (I may send a note to the San Rafael Independent later on—I once worked at the Novato Iris gardens when it was in existence.) At night the place was kept lit by lantern lamps. Of course there is the usual water and bridges, etc. They also asked if the Dutch Iris should be on slopes—they have plenty of slope there on which to place, and I told them this was possible.

The Iris show is an annual affair and a sort of town festival, too. Growers bring their plants in, but there are no judges, prizes being awarded by voting. But they have some trouble as the Easter Lily does—the warm weather here pushed them ahead, and if they over-water now the blooms will come out too soon. Generally speaking the exhibits had tall stalks which seem to be highly prized, and I guess rightly. The colors are not quite so varied—reddish hues being absent, and it does not seem to me that they know very much about cross-pollination. Temperature, water, feeding and soil-conditioning are given much attention.

There are large flowers, but the simpler types run more to deep colors and I guess are grown for that purpose. My own hosts have Dutch Iris but have never thought of exhibiting, but again the blooming season is much earlier. You can’t bet on blooming season for the Glads were already in bloom when I reached here and Watsonias shortly after.

I hope you will tell people, either at meetings or in the paper, about this. (Time out for breakfast. I don’t know what I had this a.m. but when I visit City College again you had better put signs around the Biology Department: “Restricted Area” and everywhere else, “This way to Cafeteria.” Else hunger signs might produce more material for the dramatics department and cause shudders to the dieticians.)

P.S. It tasted fine though I don’t know what IT was. Anyhow I also had the best eggs since landing here.

The afternoon trip of June 8 brings up what to me is a serious subject. Since the war there has been a considerable interference and back door pressure against the real religions. I really know little about Shinto and have some apathy about what I term “folk-religion” but yesterday I saw another side.

Kashima Shrine is located in a town about half way from where I am stopping and the Pacific Ocean. I understand the sea-coast is unsettled but have not been given a satisfactory answer, I who am a veteran of Pismo Beach, Calif, Myrtle Beach, S.C. and have stayed at Virginia Beach and Atlantic City. Kashima is the last town on the way. It is located on an elevated mesa, so flat you only know it from the winding roads up and down.

Although the Bible teaches “God does not dwell in temples built by human hands”; here I realized it more than any other place. These people simply would not cut down any imposing tree to build any house of worship. In fact the architecture is by far the most simple –with very few exceptions—that I have seen in Japan. They do have a few excellent metal lanterns and some good stone ones. But the fine tree could not be replaced, and when branches are too heavy, they place poles and posts under them to keep them up. Not only that they give trees—not men, memorials. There is one single exception—they put all the human memorials on a huge tablet and let it go at that. Other holy places are full of human memorials.

Kashima forest is many storied. Highest are the cryptomeria, some of which have huge trunks. They do not, as a rule, have long branches and while their foliage is more like gigantea their general appearance is more like sempirvirena. They call them “cedars” locally. I saw a libani at the Forestry Experimental Station and there are several deodars around, but they said that the C. libani had been difficult and C. mauretania had failed.

There were also very high Zelkovas and huge “Live Oaks.” This time is obviously a relative of Quercus. The trunk habit is much like that of the “Live Oaks” I have seen in California, but large like those of the Southwest, only much taller. The sign said that the acorns are good to eat. I would like to have tasted more but my friend-host was not interested. The acorn is small and tastes rather sweet being much closer, for instance to the pine-nut than to any acorn but it is much larger than a pine-nut and is said to be a favorite of children. Probably of monkeys too, for they have some there, but caged. No deer.

This was a real forestry preserve. Pines, firs, spruce, etc. grew underneath. Occasionally I saw a wild or escaped camellia, larger than usual. They also have camellias trained with leaders. A few Fl. Cherries, then smaller shrubs. I am sorry I did not take my note book.

But what gets me is that they preserve every kind of weed. It should be a botanists and taxonomists paradise. I am sure one will find specimens here that may have disappeared from other parts. This is certainly true of one Fragia which they have earmarked, but I also saw other wild strawberries around which are inedible or at the best tasteless. But one can at go around with a friend and browse in the weeds as one browses in the library. I only call to your attention that this place needs a combination of Fairchild and Howell, and I hope it will not be long.

I return to Tokyo when I hear next from Mr. Kinoshita—big things coming I understand. No note-book makes me forget things like Ailanthus. Next door instead of letting the clover invade the lawn, they have used the clover as ground cover and fed it! Some nice and rather larger flowers! Anyhow good green manure.

I have spoken to the junior high students and next senior high. I see untold possibilities here for a college department like the Hotel Section of City College. This is a separate matter which I may take up with Lloyd, or with Melvin Slosberg when I next write to him.

To the Mrs., the family your staff, students, and all Iris and wild-life lovers,

 

 


It is Sunday morning June 10 and so many things have happened that I may be omitting some from the diary. The ribbon is getting worn out and the way of replacement is different. The directions do not show how to use the lower half and taking the spools out is complicated. I only hope I find enough time in Tokyo to take care of this. But tomorrow morning I shall be catapulted into a series of events which will climax my visit socially and scientifically as it already has been climaxed spiritually.

Saladin Reps and Hugo Seelig rightly predicted what would happen and Corinne Reinhold was correct in probing certain antagonisms. These antagonisms have all been met objectively. The greeting of Buddhists here, their acceptance, the place my friends Reps and Clifton hold here—the absence of acceptance of those who are honored in the West and a number of other factors have paralyzed Alan’s attitude toward me. In my notes I have gone further and pointed out the inherent weaknesses in the positions of Krishnamurti and Heard. Nobody knows of Heard here and I do not think he will ever have acceptance in the Orient; on the other hand B. Russell is highly regarded. The typical Krishnamurti situation came up when, after returning from the great forests at Kashima, K. Okuda, my guide-interpreter-friend told me that K. said he loved forests. I said that was a typical Krishnamurti statement—he loved forests so he lived in a semi-desert! The confused lead the confused and both love it. KO admitted that he did not get much in reading Krishnamurti.

I contrasted K. with Ridman, confined to a wheel-chair, with gnarled hands, doing a great spiritual work and not advertising it. Not talking against having followers to the multitudes, and letting the multitudes follow him, but going deeply into the spiritual realms and letting it go at that.

The other two persons who have stood in my way, and much more deliberately, have been Mrs. Duce and my mother. The receipt of the letter from J. Kinoshita, outlining the program for the coming week ends all of that forever. To be the guest of a peer of the realm and later on to be invited to the Imperial Gardens, an honor restricted to high diplomats climaxing a number of honors makes this diary look like a fairy book, and also makes H. Alger a piker.

I have told many people they could not follow me. Only Saladin Reps and Kiichi Okuda would fill the roll, and failing the first, I have been fortunate to have the second. So far as I am concerned, there will be no more nonsense from ignoramuses and metaphysicians concerning that of which they know little or nothing. What Inayat Khan proposed to me in 1925 is coming true and coming true rapidly. The refusal on the part of the bulk of his followers to pay any heed, and now with the split-ups and what nots, I may be in a position either to unite or transcend factions. Having seen this in the physical skies, only to have other witnesses give the lie to what they experienced with me, has meant a long uphill journey. Harold Skinner of Detroit is about the only one alive and so long as he remains affluent he will deny this; a tragedy, only, would compel him to acknowledge but that is the way of life. However there is a letter in my attorney’s hands from one of Inayat Khan’s last leading disciples which when forwarded, may become important. I do not have to forgive those who have never harmed me, just encourage them.

A good deal of the time since the last diary record has been in personal affairs. We both had complexities owing to the fact that we are both receiving mail from within Japan and sea-mail and air-mail from the States. Long conferences seem to clarify the atmosphere only to have the postman come again. At this writing it would appear that both George Uyeda and K. Okuda have very good chances of obtaining assets now being held by the Alien Property Custodian. The Uyeda affair is on its last legs; as it concerns P.G. & E. stock, if it is not settled when I return I shall have opportunities in both Washington and S.F. to do something. KO’s case comes up in August but I shall type the report to the Tokyo Embassy after completing this entry. I want to go to the Embassy anyhow if I have any free time next week. I am supposed to have a free day, but where have I heard that before?

Thursday night was spent at Okuda’s where I met a number of school teachers and we discussed the speeches I was to make. The high school talk was outlined but we soon passed on to other things—Buddhism, advantages of learning English, stories about Japanese in Calif., etc.

 

There is a Lafcadio Hearn theme in my life. I have been the first American in Itako since the G.I.s left and am very different, in general adapting myself to the Japanese way of life. This makes for popularity and acceptance. Friday afternoon we went to the high school where I spoke at some length on the advantage of learning English and how to make friends in Japan, how to make friends with America. I illustrated a little with stories and songs and finally ended with “Old McDonald had a farm,” which brought down the house. I have used themes, both in story and song from the nearly forgotten comic opera: “The Geisha.” Expenses this day were low. I had my usual bath and we had a walk at night, more geisha shows and a good sleep.

Arose Saturday a.m. to shave and get clean for a trip to a village between here and Kashima where I addressed the junior high. This time old McDonald got in sooner and I gave the “Pancake” story, changing to “Hot Cake.” I began with the “Baaa ba, be be” and gave the pronunciation to a number of English words, then “ball,” “better,” etc., and “batter” to the homologue from flour, etc. Told of games, amusements, studies, etc. Then lunch which consisted of high class “bento.” I am now used to raw fish and soy products and have been trying to avoid meat. My teeth do not take kindly to it and most steaks and chicken taste terrible—and politeness forbids saying anything. In the end there is a double gain when I take the Japanese meals.

* In the afternoon we went with Okuda’s youngest niece and his star pupil to Sawara to see Katori Shrine which stands very high in national repute. I notice that whenever wealthy Japanese see beautiful trees they erect shrines and the trees cannot be cut down. A wonderful deep blue hydrangea (quite a different species from that in the U.S.) grows there. They have another one of those ancient gingkos and quite a few tall cryptomeria.

We next went to Sawara but Okuda’s brother was not in and there was no priest at the Jodo-Shinshu shrine so we doubled back and finally went to Kashima skirting the forest which gave way to scrub pine, and reached the Pacific. We were joined by a number of little girls, “America-jin! America-jin!” and saw the fishing smacks high on the beach, which was rather gloomy and deserted. (Fred, clam season is also closed now; they also use the foot method).

 

*Omission. After lunch we found we had to wait for the car. We climbed a high hill which showed the surrounding country. It had fine tall oaks and some pines. Robinia was growing wild and a bamboo-ish grass which we call “bamboo” plant studies but not in taxonomy which can be confusing; the Japanese do not regard it as bamboo. Then I did in turn Italian, Irish, Scotch, and Spanish folk dances, topping with Russian and somewhat later adding Mexican. This broke the ice and they did for me some beautiful native folk dances. These were much finer than the geisha dances both in choreography and grace—the kids did fine and the principal encouraged by singing and even dancing. In the Irish dance Mrs. Okuda joined and even Pal Kiichi. Then there was a fan dance. I gave a report to “Let’s Dance” in S.F. We had our pictures taken and I guess I delighted the principal by putting my arm on his shoulder—he is the first person I have touched here –everything else has been done by bowing. But we took to each other.

I forget too, on Friday I was asked why a fine young man like myself was traveling alone and no wife. The children, who are studying English, broke into an uproar when I wrote my name on the blackboard!

Saturday, after seeing the ocean we came back late and hungry. I took the hot bath, and after a huge dinner—5 kinds of sea-food and greens—watched the TV until Okuda came. Then again a little after a conference but so tired I slept for almost 9 hours despite parties going on on either side of me (in the room).

It is Iris time and the “season” in Itako, that is why so much is going on, but there is already a semi-legend about me. At least I have met hundreds of teenagers all around here.

 

 


My dear Harry:

It is Sunday, June 10 and about the quietest day I have had in Japan. Next week will be very full with the schedule largely in the hands of Mr. Kinoshita and I should be sending you some full reports.

Yesterday we went to Kotori shrine which is northwest from here. I notice that whenever there is an old or majestic tree someone starts a shrine. The word kami, often translated “god” seems to be to be rather “nature spirit” and more related to the Grecian ideas than anything else of the Indo-Germanic peoples. This shrine is of second importance in Japan because of the functions that the Mikado used to perform in the Shinto faith. The second is Ise where he went as a devotee rather than as an ecclesiast with ceremonial role. The special attractions are two: a Gingko with a stupendous root system; and an equally imposing Cryptomeria root from which three tall trees now grow. I was also attracted by a type of Hydrangea which appears in abundance here with a wonderfully deep blue flower (no recessive pink). I also noticed then and today that when Wisteria is aged, they top the “trunk” and let a single branch grow vertically, giving it the appearance of a tree. But in the temple at Itako which we revisited today Wisteria is grown as a low shrub even more spreading than Tea. I have also seen many camellias with “leaders” and sometimes they appear as full conical small trees and sometimes also lower branches are pruned away.

In the morning I had visited a school and was taken to the top of a high knoll. There were fine “Live Oaks” and evergreens, but I noticed there and elsewhere that Robinia grows wild and is not particularly respected. There was also woody grass which we may include in our Bamboos, but is not a Bamboo and here is classified quite differently. A taller type menaces the forests which I have seen recently as was told in the visit to the Ag. Exp. Station.

Another service of the shrines is to offer playgrounds. Thus they are natural parks somewhat resembling those of the Northwest.

Today I was also taken to the Itako Shrine which has since become the City Park. It is also located on a mesa-like knoll from which one can see all the way to the ocean and even as far south as Fuji on a clear day—unfortunately for this it is the rainy season, although it does not rain very much, yet. This park is covered with something like second-growth Crypts. Below is the Zen temple referred to above which has some fine Chamaeocyparis, I believe. It contains a tea-drying house and pruning- and other tools. Tea is cut by pinching and also by “Dutch-pruning”—I do not yet know how else. We see all kinds of Camellia handling. As the Iris season ends it is followed at once by Hollyhocks and these are some of the best I have ever seen. The wild rambler Rose, the only one here in abundance, is in bloom. But my own friends, having lived in California, also have some Calif. type plants. They have a Laburnum and I saw another today.

I had to continue something of my program of reading, singing and telling stories and games to children. When I become tired we went to the Iris show with the intention of voting and were begged to do so on entering. In fact today is a semi-holiday preparatory tomorrow which is a full holiday closing the Iris season. I regret I shall not be here, but I did not know this (I had been told the Iris had gone the way of all flesh). There were some fireworks today, and as it is clear now there should be a big celebration tonight…. We had no particular basis upon which to vote, but I selected one with a unique (to me) color combination. Some have longer stalks, more blooms, deeper hues, etc.

I then went on and bought some sandals for my folk costume collection, very good and cost only about $1. These will be sent to Capezio’s 988 Market and will be exhibited there—but not immediately until I get enough stuff to send off a package. I came home, took a bath and then indulged in the hotel “sport,” watching baseball over TV On the whole the playing may be equal to that of the U.S. and the pitching even seems better, but not managing. They are way below in that. Fielding is not quite so good, and base-running on the whole, inferior, excepting among the amateurs. We did see part of a ball game but were both anxious to get to the Iris show. I have to get a new ribbon and will try in Tokyo this coming week. It is very fortunate I came here and have boosted good-will for the U.S. enormously by so doing, yet I came rather for those things I have been reporting to you, or else for “rest”!?!? Among other things I have learned is how easy it is forget plant materials and even if you know a lot, how much more there is to learn.

Monday morning June 11, we left for Tokyo. The shrine at Itako is Inari or Fox shrine. I have been given several gifts, one a set of pictures offered by the school children which I expect to send to Douglas Ingram. We stopped also and visited the shrine at Sawara. There is also an old Judo-Shinshu temple but no one around who could help us. I have spent 2,000Y for tickets and other expenses for KO. We had to be back in Tokyo to see Baron Nakashima. Minor expenses were paid for by Mrs. Okuda or her sister-in-law. We taxied to Sawara, then train to Chiba but did not stick around, taking the Tokyo electric from there and arriving in good time and lunched at the Castle. My room was changed to 215 from 205, and again when I returned to 217.

The Seikukyo Ryokan at Itako charged me about 8500Y and I gave the girl 500Y, and the treatment was superb. It was the “season” before the hot months come on. There is a slight possibility of my return in case there is a delay in getting flight space. Unfortunately at this date, 6/14 I have heard neither from Hong Kong or Thailand and if I do not hear soon will go to Thailand Embassy for advice.

This becomes important because Baron Nakashima wants me to call on the P.M. of Thailand with his ideas; also Radhakrishnan, to whom I must write. We discussed, all rather melanged, Buddhism, Friends of the World, and Universal-Love. My later discussions with the Baron show an anti-Christian feeling and I have proposed that instead of his Buddhist-Confucian front he work with all the Bandung nations. So far as Christianity is concerned, I defend Christ but see no room for any “God” which excludes trees, flowers, mountains, atoms and light. It is not Christianity that is to be feared, but ignorance and ignorance goes by enlightenment.

I also met Mr. Toda, a former peer, who has kindly arranged for me to visit the Imperial Gardens on Friday, June 15. We did discuss a little about the new double-wheeled hoe which is taking over on Japanese farms. I see a great future in it and may discuss such matters further with him.

I checked out for 1 day at the hotel so they did not charge me for it. On coming back Wednesday, waited for KO and we ate at a Chinese restaurant, run by a Chinese, near Yarachao—450Y included quart of beer, 2 lamb curry rice and 1 shrimp and onions. Did not take tea after the beer.

June 14 was comparatively an “easy” day. Arose at 5 and typed until Okuda came. Then, after sundry errands went to the U.S. Embassy, and saw Salwin as my appointment had to be delayed until the P.M. Lunched, semi-American style in the basement where Mr. Shimeall’s offices are, 450Y for 2, and saw him, a “Sooner” football player type—and we got along fine. Then to Consular office at Embassy, a Mr. Girgen (?) who listened with interest and then with a cocked eye at my report, and then walked around and back to hotel. Rested until KO came, more typing and making arrangements. Then wet to see “The Swan” and he raved over Grace Kelly and we both greatly admired acting and a plot which would not offend the Japanese. Back to restaurant near the Kabuki and home. Incidentals around 1000Y. Note from J.K. that he would call at 9—which I had told KO before. And reminded him of what I said when we left Engakuji: “This is an omen, and now it has come true.”

Also visited library and pleased them with my interest in Townsend Harris.

 

 


June 14

My Buddhist experiences of the past two days are being sent to George and Paul and might be of interest to all their friends, and a carbon for Thailand for Robert Clifton and his friends.

We left Tokyo early June 12 and were later joined by Masao Kusaka. After visiting the nursery and arboretum at Asakawa, guests of Mr. Hayashi, we went up by cable to Mount Takao. (No—between times we visited the shrines of the late Emperor and Empress, I being almost the first American to go there for they only bring people from S.E. Asia there, or to the places above.)

Leaving the cable, top of which was very steep, we walked to the stupa being built for the ashes of Buddha. It is not yet complete and has a blending of Tibetan-Nepal and Theravadin styles, and not Chinese or Japanese. In fact newer temple buildings are borrowing from both of these regions. My hosts contrasted my behavior with the last alien visitor who was the Prime Minister of Ceylon. They say he spoiled his fine clothes by kneeling in the rain before the stupa. I tried to show respect in the Japanese manner at the tombs of the Emperor and at the stupa, excepting that here I chanted the Pali formula and when leaving the next day gave the “Namo tasa, etc.” Behavior reaction improved still more when, at arriving at the monastery, I was offered beer or saki; I said I was not an abstainer but would not think of drinking them in a holy place.

We bathed together, the tub being more like an oblong deep bathtub. I have found that the hottest water is at the tap and if one turns on the cold spigot it may even be too cold at the bottom, especially in a deep tub. Actually this fear has vanished but I will not always take the cold shower afterwards. It happened to be rather cold, having rained all day and we were now in the mountains.

We were given an enormous vegetarian dinner. We had some kind of vegetable found in the forest—also given for breakfast, with a second type, to me very delicious. There were bean curds, deep fat vegetables and lotus root, also other lotus root pickled, two types of pickled vegetables, soup with a mushroom base, large forest mushrooms, sweetened soy beans, which I did not eat; sweetened horse beans, sweetened green soy pastry, potatoes and a few other things. I did not finish my rice. We had all the tea we wanted, tea when we came in, tea when we get up and, of course, tea at meals.

We did some discussing of Buddhism after we came in but I did not know what Shingi-Shingon meant. Shingi means “new” or “revised” and Shingon may be translated “True Word,” “True Sound,” “Truth,” etc., but the sect is supposed to be a continuation of Mantrayana. Three monks came in and I noticed that the younger one gave shorter and better answers than the elder ones who tried to seek refuge in the complexity of Shingon. Next morning I found out why – the young monk understood English and was answering me directly although pretending to depend upon the translations.

The Building has been wired with electricity, even for radio and TV and has plumbing fixtures with a strange flushing system; cold water everywhere but hot water and heat only in the bathing room. Evidently they discipline themselves against cold, but the monks wear many clothes. We were given kimonos and slept two in a room. I awakened at 4 and was up at 4:30 but James Kinoshita all but overslept.

It proved to be a bright clear morning and we could see far away. There is a warning gong at 5 giving the same call that Senzaki-san has used at Zendo. Fifteen minutes later another gong rings and we went to the temple. We sat on the side where there were rugs. The Abbot, senior monk, six monks and three novices came in. The novices at the extreme end of either side had small parts to perform during the ceremony, one playing a huge drum at one point and another performing a role analogous to an acolyte in Mass. A monk also had a minor role. The center monk performed a role analogous to that of a demon, reading verses before responses (or reciting) but joining in the chants thereafter. He also performed on a drum and cymbal like little instruments. The abbot was very busy throughout.

He began with a series of mudras and rang bells, hit small gongs of musical like instruments. But his main task, as he explained afterwards, was the performance of an elaborate ritual of purification by water, and throwing oil into a fire. Both incense and kindling were burned and both the water and fire ceremonies were elaborate. I know we were there a full hour but did not glance at my watch when it was over.

The chanting was done with voices somewhat similar to the European and nothing like Chinese or Japanese voice placement. It seems to me that it was perhaps Japanese Sanskrit that was used. The first part of it seemed to be either sutra recital or litany; but after a while it was quite evidently mantras, repeated over and over again to various rhythms and various degrees of amplitude. It quite affected the atmosphere too.

Toward the end there were genuflections. One of my companions insisted that Kukei (Kobo Daishi) who introduced Shingon was himself a friend of various Nestorians and one can see this influence at Koya where I may go later. These genuflections were certainly Christian-like although the prior performance seemed to me to come from ancient Indian fire and water rituals. (Personal view.) We had a full breakfast which I could not eat and a very long interview with the Abbot. He explained the ritual and further the Shingon view that every living thing, even of low order was really enlightened and contained the seed, if not the essence of the whole universe—this is an extension of the Kegon view. He also discussed evolution from the Buddhist point of view, vegetarianism, and above all love and compassion. Fudo is the Bodhisattva of Compassion; he represents the masculine to counterbalance the feminine aspects which appears in Kwannon. Fudo therefore leans toward Wisdom and Kwannon toward Mercy without either of them departing from love. At no time was there any insistence on Wisdom, which he seemed to place along Compassion.

Zen emphasizes jiriki or self-power, Jodo Shinshu tariki or other power. But in the infinite there is no such difference. Shingon also stresses satori which was discussed at length and the monks leaned toward “sudden” rather than “gradual” development, but the Abbot included both. However Shingon stressed the need to combat evil within oneself more than did the other schools and has a number of rather severe disciplines. This monastery is on a mountain and it must be cold in winter.

But Abbot Yamamoto regards Shingon and even Buddhism as ways-to-truth. He considers love and universality above them. Any religion, and this might include all religions, that bring about deliverance through love must be right. This happens to be my view and we ended in surprising agreement. In fact the last part of the interview was nothing but a series of agreements over views and the later purposes of my trip. I have introductions to the university at Chiba and the head monastery at Kyoto—but do not know whether I shall visit them or not this trip. I believe that Lama Tada must be at the university because there is a good deal in Shingon rather resembling Tibetan Buddhism.

I do not remember much after that. We climbed the mountain and saw Fuji and I am happy to have had my picture taken both the Fuji in one set—and the sacred stupa in another set, this last being taken by a professional photographer. Perhaps the most delightful thing was that wile preparing to leave I saw a large, and the best excepting Seshu picture of Daruma (T’amo) on the wall. The place has accommodations for many … Dharani are repeated just three times a year at festivals.

The Abbot said I was the most intelligent visitor he ever had!

 

 


Tokyo June 15, 1956

James A. Michener, Tinloum, Bucks Co., Pennsylvania

 

My dear Mr. Michener:

I once wrote you after reading Sayonara and now I write again. I read The Chrysanthemum and the Sword which to me seemed to be a wonderful piece of literature and Beyond the Chrysanthemum and the Sword which I considered a marvelous example of decadent writing. I have come here to feel from the top of my hairs to the soles of my feet “Sayonara.” I have come, perhaps, to write later, “The True Philosophy of Travel” to show the difference between a spirit rising in America as against a spirit sinking in Europe. The French writer of the pseudo-sequel mentioned and the late Count Keyserling are examples of what should not be done if we want peace and understanding. I purchased new spectacles for this journey, and in a sense am using them.

Like Cesar I may write: “Veni, Vidi, Vici,” and in another sense like Burton, “Peccavi” (for “I have sinned”)—the spirit is much nearer the latter and the immediate occasion for writing is that I, Samuel L. Lewis, a totally unknown simple American citizen is guest of honor at the Imperial Gardens this afternoon.

Coming here after studying Buddhism, Japanese spiritual and folk-art, history, horticulture, etc, the first day of my arrival I said, upon being taken to Sojiji at Tsurumi, Yokohama: “I feel strange that I do not feel strange. I do not feel as if I were in a foreign land. I feel at home.” Since that hour I have been received as perhaps no American has been received. The old Abbot at Engakuji came out of retirement to meet us; the new Abbot gave us ceremonial tea; the attendant monk at Nara took us up around the great Daibutsu and showed us the Bo-tree, perhaps the only one in Japan; the abbot gave us ceremonial tea and art treasures which have been sent to East-West Gallery, San Francisco; the Senior monk at the Sojiji invited me to write and come again; the abbot of Shingi-Shingon on Mount Takao has been my host; I have seen the stupa over the ashes of Buddha and eaten monastery meals and slept there—and invited elsewhere and visited the incomparable cemetery where the remains of the last Emperor and Empress lay. Etc.

The welcome by the horticultural scientists has been the same and has been written up at length. I have joined “Friends of the World,” an organization striving to promote World Fellowship through tree and seed exchange. The welcome by the children has been the same and by the few peasants and peers I have met—but I have met them and had heart-to-heart talks at all levels. At the moment I do not intend to write, like Fielding Hall did for Burma The Soul of a People but hope to come again.

I have seen Kwannon staring out of the eyes of millions of women. I see all the longing, hope, sadness and futility, deep passion and compassion, and these smothered by a strange combination of total exploitation and masterful spirituality which does not seem to belong to this world. The conversations with leaders have been at the highest level with requests to carry messages to other countries, or with introductions. Honganji and Zen, Kegon and Nichirin have treated me as a friend; I have been invited into homes, slept in Ryokan, eaten their foods, enjoyed their baths and been here only a month.

“Sayonara” is not known here very much. I did bring A Thousand Years of Japanese Gardens written by my friend Samuel Newsom of Mill Valley, and also a book on Netsuke published in San Francisco by a friend of mine.

The highest talks have centered around universal love, of a quality and type and degree one would hardly expect. Whether it is understood or not, this is something. Yet the few Japanese Christians I have met have an inner alertness far above the missionaries who have won them over. Laughingly I have called myself “Lafcadio Hearn #2,” but am not staying and not marrying—at least not yet; and I have looked again into Townsend Harris, and written epic poems for Japan which may someday be published. But all-in-all, where does Kwannon end and your “Sayonara” begin? Where does “Sayonara” end and Kwannon begin? The hearts of all lovers beat in unison, but the world, while saying it, does not know it—yet.

 

 


Dear Harry,

It is June 15 and unfortunately I have had hardly any time to myself. From early morning until well in the evening I am in the company of either Kiichi Okuda, my dear old friend, or James Kinoshita. This is fine from the linguistic and other standpoints but it becomes impossible to keep up with my diary when I should and so much happens every day. With the forthcoming visit to the Imperial Gardens—and this saddled in between other engagements, I shall do my best.

Unfortunately also it was raining on June 12 and my notes are either messed or missed—walking around in the rain with umbrella and notebook and full of enthusiasm among enthusiasts is something. We left Tokyo early on the Asakawa train which is the local going to the West and get off at the last station; Asakawa is at the foot of the mountains. The very last flat land is the nursery, and right above it is the forestry experimental station; however they belong to different departments, something like the relationship between yourself, the rhodie greenhouses and Balboa Park being juxtaposed (ouch!). We were joined by Masao Kusaka and another man from the Tokyo Exp. Station given in former report. A good deal of my notes are going to be taken from Kusaka’s “A list of planted trees and shrubs in the Asakawa Arboretum” and “A list of plants, spontaneous in Asakawa Experimental Forest.” This following genus or species will be easier than following notes.

I shall begin with the “redwoods” and their nearest allies. I feel more strongly than ever of working closely with you here, and then, if Anderson wants to come in, well and good. There is a C. japonica radicans at the entrance, and its general appearance is like that of Sequoiadendron while C. japonica has a branching to it more like Sequoia. The similarity and differences came out at several points. Cryptomeria have been found to grow well in Japan, China and India but not in Europe or U.S. The soil reports are at the Tokyo station and even if I see them this would involve other matters. Both Eric and Andersen have discussed this with me.

There was a large Cunninghamia sinensis and I asked for seeds for you. There were several Matasequoias but I did not try to see T. distichum which grows well in the South. S. gigantea does not do well and most of them have died from diseases or enemies. There is one thriving one but it is slow growing. The contrast with S. sempervirens actually knocked my eye out—in thirty-five years they seemed to me to be 100 feet high, outstripping everything there, and only in that time, and I am not at this moment writing about infants. They could easily become an important forest tree and used for timber. I believe the redwood people should know about this, but again, I am confiding things to you, although the dramatic side will no doubt appear soon in a San Rafael newspaper, but the biological side is still entre nous.

Sciadopitys verticillata does quite well, but Ps. douglasii does not and they have given it up for the moment. On the contrary side there is a Ps. japonica, a much smaller tree with the same foliage habit, not at all imposing and much more fit for ornamental purposes. I will now go to my notes which are jumpy and then back to species. Most of these notes were taken at the nursery and arboretum. The nursery is the go-between between the stations and industry and has for its purpose marketing, etc. both for ornamental horticulture and the wood industries.

On the way down to the nursery I notice Castanea—this used to be the center of the Chestnut Industry but a bug has done much damage. Then a Nerium odorata. The main project at the nursery is to discover and produce disease resisting Pines, etc. They have found—contrary to my former report, varieties of P. densiflora which is immune to beetle attack. There were Pines all over the place and also on the mountain side. (You will note, however, that this is the only pine found naturally and there are only four varieties of Gymnospores found on Mount Takao above, a good deal of which mountain we covered subsequently.

The two most imposing trees after S. sempervirens were A. firma which is sacred and found on the top of the mountain and L. tulipifera which takes on gigantic proportions and grows between the nursery and station. There is a good deal of graft work being done on Abies. The name of Sieboldii stands out as the leading taxonomist, with Thunberg and Sargent in high repute—as you will see from the books being sent.

You will find in the lists that there are many missing species—Taxus, for instance. A number of plants have been placed in the cemetery for the shrine of the late Emperor and Empress not listed. This is particularly true of Junipers. They like the low and prostrate forms here and there are endless possibilities using them in small gardens or miniature tree industry.

Salicaceae. Willows grow easily. There is only one Populus listed as natural. P. nigra is coming into more common usage in many places.

Myrica rubra thrives in the arboretum and the fruit is edible as well as ornamental. They did not know about M. californica but there are many similarities in habit.

Betulaceae. Not as much work on Alnus here as in Tokyo. Carpinus very fine in natural forest.

Fagaceae. I have already mentioned Chestnuts. Experiments are to revive the industry but Mr. Hayashi, director, was more interested in ornamentals and timber than in food. Although Fagus is listed as in the Arboretum but not in the forest we found some excellent growths near the top of the mountain. It seems to do better high up. The Oak lists are different, partly because the station is at a low level. Q. serrata, in particular, did well on the mountainside and summit. It is a small leafed evergreen, “Live oak,” but huge (I think I have mentioned this before). It grows well around deciduous trees.

Ulmaceae. Celtis does fine in arboretum. Little work on Ulmus but all are very, very proud of their Zelkovas. I don’t blame them.

Moraceae. Work on Ficus difficult and there were no greenhouses in this section except for incidentals in propagation. M. bombycis listed in forests, they must do work on Morus elsewhere, perhaps in connection with the silk industry for I have seen many species, wild and cultivated.

Berberis. Does very well, used as ornamental shrub but not hedge. Big field here, but there is always the disease problem.

Magnoliaceae. You will find that many do not grow here and they know little about them. Dogwood functions as M. stellata. Liriodendron too fine but there is still a good field. Michelia compressa does very well.

Caryophyllaceae do very well but I have paid attention only to Dianthus, which could be used more if they knew how to “space” their “timing.”

Ranunculaceae. This genus and others suggest flowering plants, many of which I have not seen in gardens. They are just beginning to get the ideas of having blossoms during rainy months.

Lauraceae. There is a tremendous field here. I am going to the Imperial Gardens today, June 15, because tomorrow, June 16, is to be given to a reception for the Australia prime minister. Next week I go to another part of Japan, and on my return Kinoshita and I will no doubt call on the Australian Embassy and go into many things. I will keep you informed. Sassafras does marvelously and I was shown some of its relatives while going up the mountain which thrive on the slopes.

Spiraea does very well and the Japanese are fond of it. I saw a fine Amelanchier asiatica in the arboretum. It is very tall, but used as an ornamental. Little knowledge of Cotoneaster and Crataegus yet. I have seen Yodo hawthorne all over, of course, but omitted to report it. I told them about Toyon which I think ought to be introduced here. Sorbus alnifolia in arboretum, fine. But they have a lot to learn about roses and their allies, excepting Prunus. Rubus listed as natural, but on the whole this species yet neglected.

Kinoshita has told me they are going to cut down trees in a plateau section and I told him about California grapes, pears and berries are possible hillside crops. What do you think?

Saxigracaceae. This is one of the best families in Japan. The list at the arboretum is much smaller than the forest list. D. crenata in bloom and it is the bright jewel of the mountain. It comes, in a sense toward the end of the Azalea season. Much finer than the cared-for plants in California. The Hydrangea list should interest you. I notice one Ribes; this suggests some exchanges here.

Leguminocae. This section does nothing with Australians and they are not acquainted with Californians either. Neither are they enthusiastic about their own species. Buxus grows quite tall at the arboretum. Rhus does very well but they do not know about the California varieties. Ilex has already been discussed.

Geraniaceae. The forestry list shows G. thunbergii and this must have been the one I saw in bloom. I asked them why they had not domesticated it more and told them about Gs and Pls and their possibilities in Japan.

Hippocastanaceae. Aesculus turbinata is rather straight, tall and very graceful and is used as a small street or avenue tree. Of excellent habit.

Sapindaceae. They showed me with pride a tree which from the description must be Koelreuteria paniculata. It was raining pretty hard at this point.

Acer. This is a pretty big subject. I was taken to the top of Mt. Takao next morning where there is a surveying monument and an excellent view of Mt. Fuji—my picture taken. It was perhaps the best day from the weather standpoint since landing and we saw 12 prefectures, the ocean, the mountains and alpine scenery, as fine as I ever witnessed. On the edge, at some distance from each other stands a P. occidentalis and with leaves rather similar to an Acer which did not appear in their lists. I said it must be A. pseudoplatanus and they all agreed (these were top men with me). The similarities and contrasts between the two fit a fine picture and they are grown as if to resemble the two poles of a shrine.

Rhamnaceae. As Rh. japonica does well I mention Rh. Californian.

Araliaceae all do well and I saw a thriving Ivy which must be Hedera tobleri. It is much prettier and not such a pest as H. helix.

Cornaceae. This dogwood was in bloom in the cemetery. It does not resemble our dogwood so much, with a five-lobed flower and the leaves already out and it being June and not early spring. But the effect was like that of Deutzia or a white Lagerstroemia.

Puniceae. They are just beginning with this, at least at this station.

Ericaceae. I will not write on this excepting that you will find many species missing in their lists, some of our most beautiful ones and this will give you another opportunity. They say Rhodies run wild in their uplands. Azaleas of different types bloom at different part of the year giving a long season of color.

Oleaceae. F. sibolidiana and Chionanthus axilliflorus do fine in the forests, but despite the fairly long arboretum lists they have very few, actually trees. Osmanthus does very well, but I think they have losses to a plague in Praxinas, Jasmine, etc. Ligustrum is often tall and grows as a tree, much as I have seen in Golden Gate Park. Catalpa does very well, but too few.

Caprifoliaceae. There is one large Ab. grandiflora in the Arboretum but they still know too little about this species. As said before, too few Lonicera. Vibernum do very well. They are also proud of them and one species was in bloom near the summit. I identified one small tree as a Sambucus and my friends said they never heard of Sambucus, but I see S. sieboldiana listed among the forest trees. Weigela also do well.

We had lunch as guests of Mr. Hiyashi, the director, whose name means “forester.” I said this was the same as “Mr. Sylvester” in Latin and told him about Mr. Evans and the national tree organization. (A copy of this sent to McMullen may be read by him later on.)

After lunch I was taken to where very few foreigners have ever gone, and perhaps no Americans—the last visitor was the Prime Minister of Ceylon. We were driven to the park-cemetery which has the remains of the last Emperor and Empress. There is a marvelous hallway of Cryptomerias functioning like F. negra, but of course, evergreen, and one would think they were pruned to shape. I have never seen anything like them—analogous to the guard-mount in London. While walking between them you see nothing else. Then you come to a broad open space where nothing has been planted but native trees of the prunus family (both plum and cherry types) have been preserved. The hillside is landscaped, but again Cryptomerias dominate. There are large gates before the tombs of both Emperor and Empress. We bowed before the gate of the Emperor and I went up alone above to examine the species, again bowing, and saw a variety of Juniper which makes there an excellent ground cover, only pruned at the wall edges. But just as I left, Hayashi pointed with pride and used that sinful word which I had not yet heard of in Japan: Pittosporum!

(I’ll bring that up, of course, when we visit the Australian Embassy.)

Then we took a cable car, very steep in the upper section and visited the stupa over the grave of Buddha and later stayed in a monastery—those notes sent to Drs. Fung, 700 Sacramento St. But I must comment on the way they handle the forest there. It is dominated by huge A. firma and every one is considered sacred. As you come in, at least the first three trees of any variety have their names in scientific nomenclature, if not in Japanese and sometimes notes about them. No A. firma is cut down and sometimes there was skill in putting up the signs. The slopes were very, very steep. Unfortunately it was still raining that day and while fine the next we had other things to do.

When we left the monastery next morning we saw the trees to which I have referred. Also some Marigolds in a shrine garden near the summit, showing possibilities. They seem to understand soil and species here but not the advantages of north, south, east and west planting, nor courtyard and exterior planting. One could do a good deal of simple and easy landscaping around this monastery on Mt. Takao, and I suppose elsewhere, just by knowing this.

We came down mostly by the same way we came up, but had no car at our disposal—but this day the weather was fine. Coming down on cable we studied the plants, but this is incorporated in reports above. Then we returned to the station for lunch and visited the zoological section. The flying squirrel is the chief forest pest, being a bark eater and having few enemies. Most of the beasts are rodents. I did not like to see the collection of birds, necessary for scientific reasons and showing that there are many types in the forest and mostly bug eaters.

We then met Mr. R. Koyama and I am sending you his “Forest Insects’ Pathogens in Japan.” I have already included a short note on it. They have found definite cycles but I later asked whether they had related these to weather cycles or not. This would bring up a lot of other questions, but as these may be down your alley, I leave it with you there, to communicate with him, etc. as written.

Mr. Kinoshita called early on Friday, June 15. He went to Asia Foundation and he was finally convinced that while they were interested in his efforts, they simply did not have the machinery to promote it. I had to prove to him and to them that I knew all about their internal operations in San Francisco, which I have seen in some detail, and that you were prepared already to do everything, if not directly, then through persons and organizations you could easily contact. I myself believe that we can get the Cuthberts into line here but everything has to be planned carefully.

I lunched with my friend-guide-interpreter Kiichi Okuda, after which we were joined by Mr. K. and Teyotero Toda, Pres. Akita Steel Mfg. C. Mr. Toda is a former peer and close friend of the imperial household.

 

Omission: Pernettia and Kalmia are the two shrubs whose names I forget, I would like to see introduced into this country.

I guess you can imagine my feelings during the next two hours when I was where few Americans have gone. Mr. Toda expressed a regret that I did not bring a camera, but if I had, I would have been taking pictures and not seeing things, and from this report, I must have seen a good deal.

The Imperial Gardens covers 280 acres. The main palace was bombed, but the lesser palaces, occupied by a prince and princess respectively of the royal family still stand. The administration buildings are in Western style and probably new. By the entrance we came in which was to the right of the one for ambassador, we crossed a bridge over to a huge open space. This had the only real well kept lawn I have seen and in addition, it had been recently mowed.

The grounds are opened to the public only on the Emperor’s birthday, or possible New Year’s. The only other way to get in is to volunteer to work there and there are constantly 300 such workers with a waiting list for the next two years. I saw many scores of such people coming into the grounds. We were introduced to the guide, Mr. K. Takai and the way the name “Lewis-san” was used world have made some of our Senators and VIPs groan with envy. “Lewis-san” was a sort of magic password for the day.

The palace is surrounded by a huge V-shape moat. The way the stones are piled and fitted shows skill in both engineering and artistry. I preferred looking at the walls to listening to explanations. The inside of the outside wall is planted with tall Pines, Gingkos and Oaks, and below the parapet flowering Cherries. These dominate the whole grounds, but the landscaping usages are different in different parts.

After long explanations we were driven around all places excepting the Emperor’s private home and garden—rather small in comparison with what we saw. The two things that impressed me most were the shrine grounds and the nursery. The Emperor visits the shrine every ten days to pray and show his respects to the gods, on one side and his ancestors, on the other. The trees are all tall, majestic, with straight trunks, few lower limbs and add to the silences. There is moss on the ground and here, no low shrubs. (I seem to be one of the few Americans who ever was admitted there.)

The next section I put down as “Prince’s Garden.” It is landscaped with the tallest cherry trees I have ever seen and perhaps among the oldest too. Underneath are a nicely mixed assortment of Aucuba and Fatsia with an occasional Cypress here and there, and a small stream to one side. There are shorter Cherries toward the exit and Azaleas near the walls.

On our way to the next section we passed an avenue of Paulownia, which was most fitting. Then we came to the Nursery which was my pride and joy and met the Gardener (with a capital, please) and it was his pride and joy and he had more enthusiasm and ability than any man I have met so far in Japan. He was bubbling over and then some and he had two green thumbs and a brain to match and also a tongue.

There I noticed a frame, with cover now off containing the first Petunias, Pelargoniums and Geraniums I have seen here (beyond maybe a rare exception). The Pets and Pels were fine but the Gers. were mostly those which we would now discard. I told the Gardener I was most happy to see he was interested with plants with long blooming seasons, and that got him started. His roses were far the best I have seen, the only ones which would really pass muster in the U.S. He did not allow them to “cabbage” but cut them at the right time.

I saw Marigolds (several varieties), Lilies, Campanula (I have seen Foxglove also in Japan but not reported), Asparagus Fern, Michelia, Dianthus, Canna and Pansies. I later saw Fuchsia and most of our special pot-plants in the Greenhouse, which was a true Greenhouse. There were Begonias growing outside. I also found Thalictrum in pots which I greatly praised. The Emperor is especially interested in small flowering plants. Unfortunately I was not able to get around and with the enthusiasm of the Gardener I probably would have remained after the guide’s working hours.

The Gardener has developed a new form of Bonsai or dwarf plants. We had a long lecture on this. Cherries are used and pruned to shape to take or imitate the different positions of dancers. In other words, instead of having pictures, a whole arrangement has been made of dancers, with the Trees pruned or shaped to position. The Gardener himself did some wonderful posing?? He also does something like our basket-shaping.

Another thing that is done is to send men out into forests where trees have been cut. Especially for kindling and then dig up live stumps, the older the better. They go in for this like some of our people go in for driftwood. If the shape of the stump is not “right” the skilled hand corrects this by the proper growth of the subsequent branch or branches. This becomes a parallel to the Bonsai of ancient plants.

The best work among the ancients is, of course with Maples. But they are up with Maples where we are with Roses. Some are primed for color—and I have seen some nice variations here—some for shape of leaves, some for shape of plant. There was one supposed to be a thousand years old; some of the Bonsai Maples were less than 300 years old. There are also old Cypresses, etc. used.

Another variation is to comb forests after fires and dig up old stumps and “resurrect” them for Bonsai. I think they use everything but the smoke and sometimes I am not sure of that.

Well, Harry, all good things have to come to an end but Kinoshita stayed behind and discussed “Atlas” with the Gardener, which delayed us and delighted me. Outside the Nursery and along the road was a hedge of Ligustrum, now in bloom, but there was a long parade of “volunteer” workers so I did not examine any more plants.

We were then taken to the Emperor’s private theater which was arranged like an outdoor arena. This is for “Bugaku” or traditional song-and-dance. I have sent my souvenir to a friend who is interested in this field.

Finally we went to the stables; saw the old carriages which used to be reserved for Cabinet Ministers and Foreign Potentates. Some of them are of excellent workmanship and there was the Phoenix, the Emperor’s emblem, in gold, used only on state occasions.

The horses themselves are of fine Western style breed or for English saddled use. No “ponies,” at least not where I was. The stables are clean and the animals well trained. I won goodwill by my interest in the theatre and also in horses—I actually like riding and watching gymkhana and polo games so it pleased the guide and Baron Toda.

I leave for Wakayama Tuesday so may not have time to report Monday which day I am supposed to be the guest of the city of Tokyo. Now Mr. Kinoshita has arrived, so I will close and try to post this—or see it gets off soon.

 

I have lost all count of expenses or other matters. Generally tired by night. Saturday went with J.K. to dinner and with his family, best tempura I ever ate: shrimp, marvelous fish, string beans, carrots, greens and something like an Ash leaf. Also another local vegetable mixed with beet-tops or ally; other things besides, very big dinner. Only 1 bowl rice and 1 cup tea; water with meal. Sweet soda later. Salted crackers and loquats for dessert.

All fears transcended when letters arrived from Hong Kong and Wakayama. Made plane space reservation, cashed $70 at bank, bought a few envelopes, sent mail—about $1000 for 2 days? Lunched at Castle 300Y for 2; Friday 190Y downstairs. KO went home with some of my things. Paid hotel bill and more Sunday.

 

 


June 16, 1956

James O. Kinoshita,

Friends of the World,

Central P.O. Box 1567,

Tokyo, Japan

 

My dear Mr. Kinoshita:

After the glorious experience of the past week, I feel at this time I ought to express not just thanks, but some reflections which I believe might be of benefit to us all.

You have kindly introduced me to Baron Nakashima, Mr. Today and various persons of some account in their fields of activity. From them and through them I have seen aspects of Japan which I have longed to see for many years. That is very fine. But what I would like to emphasize is that more Americans may also like to see some of those things, especially those Americans, and many other non-Japanese who may be interested either in the activities of the Friends of the World, or in coming to Japan.

The Japan Travel Bureau is doing some fine work, but it is still a young organization. Some of the things they emphasize may not always be the best means of promoting either international good-will, or bringing tourists with money to Japan. After you get their literature and come here you receive either free or at small cost publications which assume that American tourists most of all are interested in buying luxury goods, eating steaks, drinking cocktails and going to Christian churches. Now I admit this is true in large part of the civilian and military personal who are here, in fact too many of them are here. But these people interested in luxury goods, eating steaks, drinking cocktails and going to Christian churches are well supplied with army scrip, not with Yen, and their lives are patterned accordingly.

There are today many, many Americans who have money and who are interested in luxury goods, steaks, cocktails and attending church. But there is a wild world for them to visit. They go to Europe, or to South America and other places. There are also many Americans with money, who seek broader ways of life who come to Asia. They do not want to see a transplanted United States, they want to see Asia and a very large part of the literature is not concerned with their wants or interests at all. Then, outside of the spiritual failure to promote brotherhood, they do not spend their money here.

I came over on a freighter. The two poorest people were Christians; those with spending money have-wide views and I believe I can easily interest them in the Friends of the World. But they are through with the past; they have had enough of it. They came here because they wish to broaden their lives. Then, after looking at the literature which is given them, those who have money to spend say they will go to Hong Kong. They wanted to get away from luxury goods, steaks, cocktails and Christianity.

I met one of them here and asked if she wanted to purchase a stone lantern. She said, “yes.” I am making arrangements for her. She will buy it and ask her friends to buy them. This will build up business. She would like to have visited temples. She would have spent money at these places too, and perhaps even contributed to their upkeep.

The stone lantern business can easily be established and there are other businesses which can at the same time increase good-will and bring needed dollars to Japan.

When I return I am going to have some good talks with my travel-agent Tak Kusano. I believe we can get many, many tourists to visit some of the places I have gone to, such as Kashima and more to Nara and less to Tokyo. I believe that when they are better advertised more tourists will eat Japanese meals—without necessarily staying at Ryokan. Or, as I have spoken to Mr. Toda, the establishment of a “mixed” hotel will bring more business and more money. And the money spent can go to Japanese and not to those few Caucasians who operate European or American restaurants and grills.

Speaking as a friend of the world and not just as an American, I see endless opportunities for Japanese manufacturers to supply less advanced countries with simple tools, particularly in the field of agriculture. There is no need to initiate or try to undersell foreign competitors; there are plenty of fields in which there is no competition at all.

I hope some day there will be pilgrimages by Americans to the city of Lafcadio Hearn; I hope that there will be real exchange tours between college-students, and farmers.

Finally I feel that there must be a greater exchange on the highest levels, as expressed by Baron Nakashima. Some time ago I wrote a letter to Dr. Charles Moore, University of Hawaii. I reviewed and gave some criticism to every philosopher in the world who appeared at his East-West seminar. He replied that he hoped I could come to a future seminar, or at least prepare a paper. And on the same level I am going to present your whole program to Harvard University and seek a tour of students of that famed institution to your land—to the real Japan, and not the luxury goods, steak, cocktail and church false front.

I, and nobody else is responsible for the above. If any opinion is not entirely in harmony with your own, I shall make the necessary adjustments to further spiritual international good-will.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


June 17, 1956

 

My dear Mr. Winter:

I have been in Japan now a little over a month and my visit to the Seicho movement this morning causes me to write now which may be a terrible warning, a warning which may go unguarded until it is almost too late. For the cold War is now being superseded by something, which in the name of love and brotherhood can do more to destroy the power of Uncle Sam than all the arms and weapons in the world. This is especially true if we continue to develop such scientific weapons of destruction as will endanger all civilization. The simple answer of Jesus Christ is now being used and used effectively by all non-Christian peoples, i.e. the predominance of Love.

We could easily forestall these movements but I doubt whether we shall until it is almost too late. Ambassador Mehta came to San Francisco and pleaded for us to send Whitmans to the Orient. Instead we sent that glorious trinity—hip! hip! hurrah!, and plenty of newspaper space: Richard Nixon, Glenn Clark and Billy Graham. Any good ???red-blooded??? American is allowed to damn the late great President Roosevelt but to speak against this man is forbidden even when large political forces are now permitted to attack the Supreme Court. Then, for good measure, the (get your pens and pencils out, boys) the M.R.A. sends over leaders and great speeches are made at the top levels, sometimes, and over-reported—all the time.

Walt Whitman is represented in San Francisco by Gavin Arthur (Chester A. Arthur III) who calls newspapers at night near Roos Brothers and who thinks that “The song of the Answerer” is the song of the answerer. Well, I have tested it, and it is true. A few years ago I went back to college and took an examination and was asked, “If there were a hundred people in the room, how many do you think you would be superior to?” I put down 98 which looked like gross egotism and was later called on the carpet for an inferiority complex. The psychologists insisted that I would be No. 1 in that hundred. Be that as it may, this is what has happened here. Newspaper men and a large minority of college professors refused to take seriously this trip, but with all other people in all other walks of life it was. But it was not as easy as I have found it to be.

Becoming a sort of Walt Whitman, or as I laughingly call it, Lafcadio Hearn #2” I have seen in a little over a month what many tourists do not see in two years. I have been at places where not even a VIP –V.P. with a glorious I-eye could go. I have been received from the very start in a spirit that was far beyond my dreams, or most exaggerated—if they were exaggerations and not intuitions—could have boded. Lived in cities and villages, communicated and communed with peasants, children, schoolteachers, peers and the top ranking scientists and Buddhist monks and sages. This forthcoming week I visit former San Franciscans in another part of Japan but my final week will continue the same regimen.

I took this nation to heart and it took me to heart. I have lived in Japanese inns and monasteries, had more kinds of food than Duncan Hinds or Also would have dreamed of, and even evoked folk dancing from people who are very shy in the presence of strangers. I have been admitted free to Geisha shows, seen art objects closed to the world, scenes of Nature few if any Americans know about, and taken to see the ashes of Buddha, and the tombs of the former Emperor and Empress. To Top It: I am the first simple citizen in the history of Japan admitted as a special guest to the Imperial Gardens, and there, among other things had a wonderful talk with the gardener nursery man. This letter will be followed by my being a special guest of the city of Tokyo. Thus my credentials and you can check reports with Harry Nelson at City College Greenhouse and Drs. Fung, 700 Sacramento; or for opinions at the Indian and Pakistani Consulates. Now to the story:

Japan in the name of anti-communism armed against China, U.S. and G.B. leaving Russia alone. We, in the same name backed the landlords of Korea and Indo-China, and backed the missionaries against anything which in any way resembles democracy.

We backed the landlords and missionaries in Thailand and have won, so far. We backed them in Burma and Ceylon and got beaten at the elections. We backed the missionaries but not the landlords in India; we backed the landlords but not missionaries in Pakistan. We have an organization called “brotherhood” in San Francisco headed by a man with a most suitable name: Just Us. Against Just-Us is Pearl Buck’s memorial translation of the Chinese counterpart of the Arabian Nights: “All Men Are Brothers.” Nix-on that and up with Nix-on, and I am not fooling.

Act I. China. The Chinese are not inscrutable excepting to the one-eyed. They are at this moment changing but Stalin & Marx to Confucius and Marx. They have thrown a little Buddhism in for good taste, or better. Not only have they come out for Confucianism, but as a result of a series of actual scientific experiments, they are promoting their own schools of medicine and healing, which objective experiments cannot be tried out in the U.S. at all under present systems.

I doubt if there are a dozen people in the whole U.S. who understand Confucianism. There is one Choy in S.F. who tried to ram it down my throat and he was successful. I saw it had depths and aspects which our superficial understanding and acceptance of quasi-religion can never withstand. I saw how easily it is to amalgamate Confucianism with 20th century physics and other branches of advanced learning. You can consult Ji Ming at the American academy of ancient Studies on this, or his star pupil, P. Grimes, 3084½ Market St. There is far more Confucianism in Japan than one would surmise even from The Chrysanthemum & and the Sword. Our answer, of course is in that very glib book, Beyond the Chrysanthemum and the Sword by a Frenchman who understood Japan like Keyserling understood the world.

Orientals do not adhere to orthodoxies. Religions are either eclectic or synthetic, each man selecting his like each selects his tidbits at a dinner. They do not accept any form of narrowness especially narrowness surrounded by metanoic adjectives. So the new China policy is going to affect relations with Japan and Indo-China, easily. It will invade Singapore while our Marx M.R.A.-Nixon-Just-Us bloc succeeds in uniting all the groups against the West. We shall howl at affairs, or at England. But we will not, unless warnings are heard, dig up Whitman, Emerson, Holmes, Cranch and Lowell.

There is no way to meet this threat unless we look deep down into the spiritual insides of ourselves and stop, in the name of the Golden Rule, subsidizing missionaries who give fine things which are medical or scientific but not theological. By our theologies we are going to be doomed, unless we awaken, really.

Act II. South East Asia. By this I mean the Buddhistic countries. Buddhism is spreading into the Western world while Christianity is spreading in the Eastern. But compare the IQ’s of the converts. At the highest intellectual and sometimes also at the highest spiritual levels, these people are now cooperating in getting out a gigantic encyclopedia and sometimes in temple buildings. They are striving to get different forms of Buddhism to cooperate. The average Japanese is not a sectarian—this is true both of peasant and poor. Only highly paid propagandists are strictly sectarian. And Buddhism has some aspects which go far beyond the temple, into aesthetics, and these aesthetics are beyond the art studio, into many aspects of the private lives.

I am not going to visit Ceylon and may not go to Burma, but Thailand, yes. The conversations I have had here with a few Americans and many Japanese of the highest aspects of Buddhism would hardly be understood by the Christians of the day—that is, self-realization or illumination. On one point, however, I have been quite successful, even at the highest levels, of clearing Jesus Christ of any criticism. They can accept he was illuminated, or even the Son of God, but not as a unique example of it.

Revived Shintoism. I came to Japan knowing little of Shinto but prepared to visit some of the more stately shrines. Some pictures have been sent to East-West Gallery 330 Union St. But I soon learned one thing: Shinto practices “God dwelleth not in temples built with human hands.” “God is the creator of heaven and earth.” Not-talkie-talk. Shrines are near mountains or lakes or the sea, or mostly by stately trees. The Christian, seeing a tree, would say, “Let us cut this down for a house-of God.” The Shintoist would say: “Here is a handiwork of God, let us build a shrine here.” And the tree or trees would remain and do remain. This is the first phase.

With the overthrow of national-Shinto there has been a most remarkable revival and this is included in what I have derived from the Seicho movement:

Religion, like Science, must be progressive—not progressive as in the “theology” of Unitarian Christianity, but actually progressive. God is infinite, not verbally but actually. Therefore our working conception of God must be great enough to embrace the actual kingdoms of nature, the scientific theories thereof such as Darwinianism, the work of Roentgen, Curies, Crookes, Michelson & Morley, Einstein, Rutherford, Lawrence, etc., etc. Along with that must be the growth in consciousness until cosmic consciousness is our actual experience.

They differ from the Sudden Schools of Buddhism in embracing both the evolutionary and revolutionary possibilities and their favorite form of Christianity is that of the Unity School, of the Fillmores of Kansas. They are at the present moment synthesizing Shinto, Buddhism and Christianity. The emphasis with them as with all the Buddhist leaders I have met is on Love, Compassion, Spiritual Awakening and Cosmic consciousness. And they are living it.

Despite the prevalence of Masochism in this country the people at Seicho were all smiling, glowing and alive. They will visit San Francisco after a tour of Brazil. Their emphasis is on practice, not doctrine. You are determined by what you think, or as Emerson put it: “What you are speaks louder than what you say.” It was the first place where I saw no distinction between men and women. The smiles were real and the heads high.

I have placed these three revivals here, and will later let you know what I find in Hinduism and Islam. Actually I have much better introductions on the mainland than here. Here I “earned” them. I must call to your attention that India celebrates the birthday of Jesus Christ but not Christmas. So long as we stick to Santa Claus—and we are going to stick to it for some time—our condemnation of the “superstitions” of others not only sounds silly but is silly in effect. The combination of the missionary and the armed forced here is the greatest contribution we can make to “neutralism.” We will howl at “neutralism,” subsidize missionaries and keep armed forces which must certainly cause the ghost of the one famed Senator Hoar to turn in agony and even Rufus Choate feel thankful that he did not live long in the 20th century.

The Olympic Games—where we are liable to get a good shellacking—followed by the All-Asian Games in Japan in 1958 will awaken our sporting element and that will be good. One baseball team is worth, actually a dozen M.R.A.s or Billy Grahams, or in my opinion a million of them—costs less and may even bring back a return.

I was with two members of the L.A. Symphony Orchestra when they were here. They love Japan. Send them here some more and they will turn to Buddhism or Shintoism.

Finally I must, even at length, warn against the intransigent attitude of the press. This may cover only a minority of it, but the warning remains. The first is the campaign for more scientists by a host of highly paid propagandists who cannot always fathom the sciences. Why should the young go in for science and work hard when they can go in for salesmanship or advertising, not work so hard and get bigger pay?

Members of the press consider it within their ken to determine the truth of the Bridey Murphy experiments. They killed Crookes’ psychic work, but did not stop his tubes; they nearly destroyed Pasteur only to acclaim him at the end and act as if somebody else had been his enemies. They would have crushed the Curies if they could, and they have Prof. Soddy of Great Britain and given all the credit of his work to Prof. Rutherford, once his collaborator. A tremendous amount of so called “realism” which is generally “surrealism” obscures reality.

With this is the hopelessly un-semantic attitude of the word “love” which means bestiality in the press and cosmic sympathy in Jesus Christ. So long as the press continues in its verbal un-semanticism, the whole of the United States is subject to criticism and no warning of any kind will stop it. In H.G. Wells’ The War of the Worlds, the Martians were destroyed by microbes. The same thing will happen here if we do not re-awaken to our own national treasures. We have to spread the word of Jefferson, of Lincoln, of the Transcendentalists, and of those Americans who are admired abroad.

I won broad smiles at the Embassy when I mentioned “Townsend Harris.” I hope to do a work on him some day. I have met two Americans in Kyoto who I think are about the most perfect people on earth, both dwelling in Buddhist temples. I have kept a complete diary. I have seen things at close hand, and I have talked and listened.

Most of the time Kiichi Okuda who used to manage Daibutsu in China-town has been with me. The rest of the time, James Kinoshita has been with me, about which man I may have lots to say when I return—world understanding through the exchange of trees and seeds, pen-pals, etc. but always universal love and compassion. We have no weapon against love-and-compassion.

Before many months I shall no doubt be with Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan. I have written an epic poem for India and many papers of importance. I am not standing alone. I think I am far more in the spirit of the U.S. than Nixon-Clark-Graham and the M.R.A. Actually I am not against them, I am against ignorance and short-sightedness and I think you are, too. Otherwise I should not have taken the time to write.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

On Sunday May 16, when I was not writing, I was with J. K. at the Seicho foundation. This organization is a fusion between synthesis and eclecticism of Shinto, Buddhism and Christianity. It emphasizes the practical side and admires Unity. It believes that ultimately we come to spiritual realization. Steps between manifest in healing and other phenomena which can be demonstrated in daily life. The people had more sense of humanity than any other group, as a group I have yet met and women were permitted the same privileges as men—so far as I could see.

 

God is closed to Dainichi Nyorai of Shingon than to the Divinity of Judaism and Christianity, and is also identified with Amaretasu. There were good questions and answers but these did not give me a full sense of spiritual liberation, only a good working philosophy, say such as Unity.

 

This group especially protests against the “sin” emphasis of Christianity and Jodo-Shinshu and reemphasizes Buddha’s teaching that all are enlightened or enlightenable, and the Biblical teaching that God is Love and God is Perfect.

 

 


Wednesday June 20, 1956

My Dear Harry: I am in the city of Wakayama which is on a peninsula below Osaka. I have met the guest of two S.F. Issei, one is young George Uyeda of Osaka whom I have met before; the other is Shimotsu-san (Tom Ushiro) who came here last year and whose ancestors are from these parts. This is a sort of “rest” period between high excitement. Mr. Kinoshita will host us again June 24 – 28 and I leave on the 29th. He has been anxious to hear from you.

Monday we went to two nurseries. They said it was not necessary to take too many notes as they gave us a plant list. This will be sent to you when I return to Tokyo (or before). But the list is mostly trees and shrubs and fortunately I listed many flowers. And, Harry, thanks to you and yours I “saved face.” For the big shots do not always know plant materials and at least I get the genus right or it proved I had never met the plant before. So I will first write of the visits and if anything is omitted will go over the commentary on plant materials.

In Tokyo the Streets, Playgrounds and Parks are all in one department so there is no division of gardeners like in S.F. However, as I wrote McMullen in my first card, they tend to use large gangs then complain that they have not money to cover all sections. I notice that what corresponds to “gardener” on the Highways is the master-gardener who can work alone, while the others are treated as “grounds men” and work in groups. The tendency, as far as my observations go, is that they work very hard and then have rest periods.

We were escorted by Mr. Fujita who is over all plant materials, and P. Koike, of landscape construction. We went west to the edge of the city in the general direction of Asakawa reported to you previously. We were met by YoshinoAizuki Nursery Manager. Here the labels are not in international terms, but the catalogues are, which meant much time lost. In the second nursery we were met by the Head gardener who reminds me of McMullen (not physically, he is smaller even than I) who knew the scientific names (often when his superiors did not). But when there is no Japanese word they simply adopt the species name as Tobira, Molissima, etc. of which I have told you before. Very fortunately I get Quersus, Buddleia, etc. correct and even Sophora which I did not recall having seen as a tree.

The Nursery originally covered 260,000 tsuba, a tsuba having about 6 sq. ft. McCarthur took a large part away to give to homesteaders (150,000 ts.), now they have control over 57,000 ts., of which 30,000 is nursery, the rest park and the unaccounted remainder is playground. The place was all but deserted, almost like a cemetery without graves. Although they complained, when I visited the second nursery and found 12 people doing the work of 4, this seems to me to be bad management rather than bad budgeting. The second nursery was kept clean and fine, but this one was kept up wonderfully from the scientific point of view, but not from the garden maintenance point of view.

Outside the main building were Cypress, Hydrangeas and Abelia. They like Ab. but did not flower as in the U.S. It does shrub well. Eleagnus were scattered here and there. They evidently taste everything for they know what is edible, inedible, and poisonous. The list is very incomplete, for to begin with I saw Labyrnum. They were very proud of their Metasequoia which was doing very well. There were all kinds of representatives of the Chrysanthemum family especially of the Marguerite type. I also saw P. polyanthus. Sometimes the system admit of as many as “three stories”—flowers under shrubs under trees.

We next stopped at a remarkable tree with colored leaves which they identified as Filipendula hexapetala purpurea (walking too fast to get exact notes); one I think ought to be introduced into America. Then one with compound leaves which I had eaten at Kinoshita’s and which is Xanthoxylum piperitum. Next we looked at Hydrangeas which take on most beneficial colors in Japan, tending towards deep blue. They do not seem to know the effects due to pH changes. They have some Dogwoods from the U.S. which take on reddish colors. When I was in the South they called these “Florida Dogwoods.” I always thought this was a variety, not a species change.

Prunus sp. brings up many problems. They never know before hand whether a plant will grow or how. Many are subject to nematodes and they asked us about that. I said that in Calif. only certain ones were planted and then grafting operations were performed, but I did not remember which. (Note: Can you get this information from Pete?) I was not able to examine all Prunus carefully however, as we often walked too fast. I thought I saw P. lusitanica in the afternoon, at the second nursery.

The Camellia is now being thoroughly investigated and there are crews in western Japan and in the forests looking for new species and varieties. They have found both, but not yet placed in Tokyo nurseries. C. japonica are, of course, found everywhere. They have, at the nursery, a large number of C. sasanqua which they told me would soon cease to be a rarity.

There were 13 beds here, six of which are large. Total nursery space for planting is 190,000 tsubas of 6’ sq. for Tokyo in which there were a total of 1,200,000 seeds planted coverings 260 varieties. After this I forgot to take notes and will write partly from memory. They told me that the species appear in the book given, so I shall go over that and make reports accordingly.

Although they have lots of Abelia and like it, they were not blooming well. At this writing I am in Wakayama (see below) where it does very well indeed. One Vibernum was in bloom. There were many Catalpas. I saw Ash then and later but the only one listed is Fr. japonica. Plenty of Ligustrum of all types and doing very well. Trained as hedges, shrubs and small trees. Osmanthus abounds and some in nursery. Did not see Lilacs but they told me they had some and it is listed.

They have a pond for Lotus, doing very well. Many plants of Rh. obtusum in nursery. I asked about Kalmia and was surprised to find one in the second nursery lost in a Rhodies bed. Chief Cornus in this nursery, C. controversa and C. florida.

They have tall Platanus ready to move and under it shrubs. In the corner I found tall Azaleas doing wonderfully well. Although they have P. granatum listed, I only found the nana variety. They have a good bed of D. odera which does very well and is the first bloom in early Spring. A large bed of N. syriacus recently brought in and doing very well.

Among the Maples special attention seems to have been given to A. japonicum—many varieties and variations, A. negundo and A. succharum. Unfortunately they are treating the latter as a Platanus, too close together. They asked us about training and handling and I told them that the State of Vermont could offer the most information, or perhaps the Canadian Embassy.

I saw both Euonymous fortunei v. radicans and E. japonicus and E. j. aureo-varietus. Unfortunately they did not take good care of it and did not regard it as a good shrub. I think the combination of poor soil and handling, and in some cases too much shade had brought aphids. I did not see any aphids in the p.m. and it was doing excellently at the second nursery.

They like their B. microphylla very much, and, of course, it does well in small gardens. They told me they had no Ailanthus, when the question of smoke-resistant trees came up but I found A. altissima listed. Civilization is working havoc with Gingko. I told them that both McMinn and Cornell could give them lists of trees that do well in busy cities.

Albizzia julibrissin and R. psuedoacacia do so well they wonder why they have trouble with Acacia. I did not find great obstacles at the experimental stations and you will see later that it does well in Wakayama. Wisteria does well under all types of training.

Among Rosacea, Kerria j. does very well and so does Cotoneaster franchetti (where have I heard that before?) but they have not yet introduced other Cotoneasters and although Pyracantha are listed they can hardly have occupied much room.

Among Magnolias M. obovata was in bloom; After I saw M. grandiflora also in bloom but at the monastery they were too small. L. tulipifera did so well everywhere I think this ought to be good Magnolia country but the deciduous species seem absent.

Outside the nursery there was a large park, with fixed beds of plants. They use B. thunbergii usually as the outer hedge and Mahonia just inside. That was even more true of the afternoon. They have some fine Q. borealis and some other oaks; in particular Q. phylliraeoides have been introduced. I recognized some Sophora and there is an Escallonia listed (grahamiana) which I have seen since. Actually the printed list is not complete and the landscape construction man carried a complete list in both scientific and Japanese terms.

We left at about 12. The outer side would probably be a fine garden but no help. After a Japanese luncheon we came to the oldest nursery which is in the NW central part of Tokyo, Nakata. It is in back of a sanatorium and I think they grow cut flowers also for it. Coming in by the auto road we found a profusion of Camellia, Aucuba and Magnolia. The overall of Aucuba is that it does well and badly, is cared for and not, but no one seems to have taken an examination to present an overall picture. (Omission, just noticed I skipped the conifers but there is no outstanding comment excepting they have not had such bad luck with S. giganteium, nor such good luck with S. sempervirens as in the forestry station.)

To continue, the Nakata nursery is laid out rather like a garden and the whole hillside is properly laned and divided. Instead of being under-manned they are over-manned and the whole place is clean and neat. Inmates walk around and there is some therapeutic benefit from it. I did see all types and arrangements of Lonicera and at last C. franchetti– and I found it first, so don’t make me down. Also Olea and Rhus and a shrub from Kyusha called, I think, Eirya emarginata. There were some Cassia in back where we could not approach because of heavy copses. There was also a shrub which is highly regarded called Flacourtiacaea macrophylla normalize. Then with a Catalpa-like leaf, Cathay polycarpa. More Sophora, Photinia glabra, P. pissardi, which they like for contrast, and then I got it right, a Hypericum (palustina or something like that). I also showed them that a shrub must be Buddleia; it was poisonous, they said, and the flowers not so profuse as davidii. I find B. asiatica and B. lindleyana listed, and my hunch is the first, but you had better consult Bailey.

There are plenty of Yucca here and they do very well, forming the backbone of avenues for other plantings. I saw a small legume which seems distinctly related to Lupin and the only thing in the Japanese book like it was Indigofera incarnate. It has very light leaves. Incidentally Asparagus fern is grown as a vine and even trellised. They then showed us Walnuts, Persimmon and a fine Iris garden. There were also Calliopsis and other flowers there. The thing they are most proud of around the Rhs. are their work on “Air layering.” They did not know what to call it but they do very well and are rightfully proud.

These two visits took so long and as the man had to go back downtown—their office is not far from my hotel, I was willing to call it quits and continue some other day. I then laid out my program with Mr. Kinoshita which is to resume these meanderings on Monday (June 25?). We will fill my program. I then took the train to Wakayama, stopping at Osaka where I had been before and became the guest of Ushiro Shibotum (Tom) who left S.F. a year ago.

On June 20 I began my tour of Wakayama and it also turned up plenty of surprises. I noticed Gaillardias (I have seen some elsewhere) and hedges of Yew, Hawthorne and Escallonia – I presume E. grahamiana. I saw plenty of Camellias in bloom, especially those which have been neglected. We went downtown so I could buy Yen at the bank and my tickets back to Tokyo. We visited the largest department store which has excellent ceramics and lacquer ware at low prices. Lunch cost about 20 cents (70 Yen), and I did not finish mine.

We next visited a Shingon Buddhist temple. I bought post cards, mostly for my friend Rudolph Schaeffer, 350 Union St. They have very old Cherries there, and the same kind of Hydrangea as in Calif. Also shrubs of the Cascara family. The view was magnificent–bay and mountains and fine water scenery. Good for pictures, fishing and boat rides, although the last seem rare. I shall probably write on Shingon Buddhism to someone else after my visit to Mr. Koya perhaps later in the month.

We next went to On-San-Shot, or Catanoia Park, once owned by a wealthy Mr. Kita who has since turned it over to be a public garden. He searched all over Japan and here he found what he wanted–fresh water ponds and pools near the ocean and also fresh water cascade. Also the type of rock which can be quarried for walls and “islands,” and seats and rocks in lawns. Incidentally I found a grass there which resembles St. Augustine.

I noticed in several places a white flower, six petals, and if my memory is right – and you got me here, it is Trachelospermum asiaticum. I was very much surprised to find A. dealbata and Ab. grandiflora doing fine; also N. oleander just coming into bloom. But the most ubiquitous shrub looked very much like California Valley Oak, and I also saw some trees more like it than Q. agrifolia, right near the ocean. Pines always near water, and often beat by the wind, with very pleasing effects. Euonymus doing very well. Also P. tobira and Escallonia. All shrubs were pruned to resemble a gigantic tea plantation.

This is the first time in Japan I saw large plants landscaped to resemble small ones. The opposite is nearly always prevalent both in theory and practice.

After long and slow meanderings around trees and water–sea and ponds–we came to the garden where we saw Gladiolus, Zinnias, Cannas, Geranium (poor variety), Roses, Dahlias, Azaleas and other plants. They told me most of these grow smaller every year; they evidently do not buy new seeds although they have an ambitious fertilizing program. They used a mixture of soil, leaf mold and a fertilizer made up of chicken dung, charcoal, rice hulls and vegetable oil. The end is a fine, rich light soil, but the mixture has to be used within six months–standing by itself it can decompose.

The prize of the place is the work on Chrysanthemums and this would make your Oakland gardeners take notice. Just as I have tried to introduce San Rafael and Itako to each other, in re: Iris, I ought to introduce Wakayama (pop. 225,000) to Oakland in re: Chrysanthemums. They start with Bonsai, to produce imitation effects of old trees. They even get tree stumps, etc. and train the plants around them. Cs. are treated as biennials; third year not so good. They put up frames of bamboo, making all sorts of cross-grills and lattices with many varying effects. They use bamboo tubes to establish “leaders” and imitation “stock” effects. They do hanging basket work, they combine the methods, from simple to the most intricate, trying not to duplicate. They have one huge pot with almost a 100 stalks, all from one original root. The gardener must know his stuff for all the time he was talking he was pinching. The object is also to get few but large blooms. I found the soil very light and with much more organic matter than usual.

I get the same feeling here from and concerning Chrysanthemums as concerning Bonsai from the Emperors Gardener. I think I shall be able to remember the system well enough to help you enter an Oakland or other show some day to good effect. This visit was worth the trip

Omission. Nakata nursery used a lot of compost which the big nursery did not use. That may also have been a factor in their better success. I think this is enough and I am tired.

 

Samuel L. Lewis

 

VI-P.S. Both bought and have given Morning Glory seeds which will try to send to you somehow. Also will send booklet and anything else next week when I complete Tokyo visits.

 

 


June 25, 1956

Post Cards to Delaplane

 

Dear S.D:

It is evening. In my past letters I claimed to make history. But Clio, she says: “Love may be a many splendored thing, but not a one way street.” And did she smackeroo me. Let’s go back to the beginning and start all over.

This has really nothing to do with me. It has to do with Townsend Harris. He’s the guy that started this global good-will but the patents ran out and nobody claimed them. So that let me in and in I be.

You see I was not only pen-pal of Richard Haliburton I liked biographies and auto-biographies of adventurous persons: Lady Hester Stanhope, Trelawney, Mogul Babar, Admiral Byrd and somewhere along the line swallowed Townsend Harris. He used to work for the State Department. They sent him to Thailand (then Siam) when they said: “Anna does not live here anymore, in fact she has not even arrived—yet.” But that did not stop H.T. In he went. He not only learned to bow and kow-tow, he learned to grovel. So Uncle Sam sent him over to Cipango which we called Japan and which ought to be Nippon. They said: “We’ll fix this Yank. We’ll make his knees go out and then he will go home.” So they bowed and he bowed; they kow-towed (that wasn’t I the test but they tried it anyhow) and he kow-towed. They tried judo and he came back with yoga and they shouted: “Best 2 out of three,” and then “Best 4 out of 7”—they didn’t get to first base, so T.H. was the first minister plenipotentiary who sneaked in and the crack became wide enough for some people. He won the Japanese version of the Olympic Games but they did not broadcast that in the U.S.

Knowing all about him I took my cue. Once I went to a reception. It was for a Vice-Consul of Japan. All the VIP’s were introduced. Small, insignificant guys like me not introduced. You know these diplomats—you get introduced then make a B-line for the bar or substitute. The Vice-Consul was left alone (he always is anyhow). So I broke diplomatic tradition and went up and whispered just a word in his ears and pretty soon it looked like we went to Waseda together. Everybody thought I did some Oriental hocus-pocus and I let them think so.

You see I went to the O.W.I. during the war and they thought they were broadcasting to the Japanese and were so busy answering letters of praise and gratitude (from Hollywood) they did not know a war was going on. And when I mentioned Townsend Harris I was given the icy-state, etc. So I kept quiet. And now the Vice-Consul and I became thick, it was too simple.

Just before I became Lord Emperor for a piece of a day I went to the Embassy. Everybody was busy so I went to the library. “What the heck do you want?” “I want something on or by Townsend Harris.” Pretty librarian leaned over and only wide partition kept her from kissing me. (What’s this guy Harris got anyhow?)

This is a an awfully long introduction and the story is on the other side.

Today I was wandering around a little frequented part of Tokyo (I mean by J.T. B. travelers) and seeing there was a temple nearby, I asked my friend, Mr. Kinoshita, if we could go there. “Oh, you mean the Townsend Harris temple.” Just like that. Then Clio grabbed me and we were off.

We first came to a big slab and on it was a picture of a man and the notation: “On this spot opened the first American Legation, May 7, 1859.” Nearly a hundred years late but I arrived. Then we went to the temple and learned this from the young man there.

Townsend Harris was admitted (champion in the sticking-out-your-neck game) and offered the temple grounds which the British Lord Uppity-Up had just rejected. T.H. being more democratic and aware of the housing shortage even then grabbed it and everybody was pleased.

That is everybody excepting the Bakufu who ruled Japan in the name of the Shogun who ruled Japan in the name of the Emperor. Those guys were little Hitler’s with the morals of Al Capone and Murder Incorporated but you could always buy protection. Well Townsend Harris had bought protection, but from the Temple not from the Gangsters. They then began blaming everybody else and suing or threatening. So a couple of “patriots” came and killed all the guards but did not kill the redoubtable Townsend. You see he had diplomatic immunity; he also had the championship belt for bending and bowing and they could not take that away. The honors were satisfied.

Of course a good deal of the temple grounds was burned down and they had to do some rebuilding or turn the land back to the farmers (not to the Indians, and of course, not to the Ainu.)

So Townsend Harris lived on and died very famous among all peoples who should not know about him and unheard of by 100% Americans who do not want to study American history. And in 1936 the Americans and Japanese got together and put up this monument. This has also pleased the temple authorities. The Jodo Shinshu hasn’t got as many millions to support them as some other but they have been hoping that some Americans will someday find out about this Americans here—and I hope they do.

The underground is now some people are beginning to find out about his. I may take up his trail in Thailand and I may take up the trail of some other Americans who did lots for their country, while noise makers just shout. I certainly hope the next time a big diplomat comes here he will visit this spot. Meanwhile I shall continue to collect good-will dividends until they do.

 

P.S. To David Stephens: I have a pile of information in my diary. I am finishing one of the best good-will tours ever tried by anybody. I do not even know how or why I succeed; I just do.

 

 


June 25, 1956

 

To George and Paul, with a carbon for Alan Watts:

When I arrived in Osaka on June 24 to meet my friend George Uyeda, formerly of S.F. I was greatly surprised when he told me he thought we could best spend the day by visiting Obaku Temple. George has become a Christian. But the days before that I was with Uchiro Shimotoa, also of S.F. and when we visited Koyasan his spiritual etiquette was tops. I shall write my Koya experiences later, excepting for a few notes going to the Academy. I am also sending some things in Japanese there, assuming that Sobra Hasagawa or somebody will translate.

Obaku is 15 miles southeast of Kyoto and can be reached from Osaka by a single transfer. The town has also received the name of “Obaku.” The compound is built facing the west, while the mother temple in China faces the east, so they are “looking” at one another. There are 7 buildings, and I was told that this is traditional in this sect. These included assembly hall, zendo, refractory, examination building, great temple for the Buddhas and sutra chanting, smaller temples for Bodhidarhma and Inchen, the founder.

All the architecture is in Chinese style. There are the same kind of courtyards and walls and all details are Chinese. It exemplified the saying: “The best collections of Chinese art are in Japan.” Inchen came with a group of Chinese monks, at the invitation of a Japanese monk of Nagasaki at the time the Ming dynasty fell. He brought with him a wonderful artist, who is responsible for most of the things, but who went back home later; also 70 artisans came. There was a continued influx of Chinese into this region for some time and the first 13 Abbots were Chinese; but after that Japanese.

The term is relative, for many Chinese, mostly artisans, came here and intermarried and the people around have considerable Chinese blood. The monk who attended us was both larger in body and mind than most Japanese and had a sort of wit about half way between. (If this means anything)

There are several basic characteristics. One is the detail work in straight lines and cross pieces. Another is the placing of the wooden columns in marble bases; both the columns are bases are either round or square so round columns are on round bases and square on square bases. A good deal of marble is used all around, in the courtyards and walks. Broken pieces and broken stones are used in the minor walks.

Sutra chanting is in Chinese and they stand excepting where the ceremonies require bending or bowing. There are mats for this purpose—they are not used for sitting or meditating. The room is very light and seems to follow the dictum of the sixth patriarch that the true self is already illuminated and does not have to be cleansed. On this point I find Kobo Daishi and Inchen at extreme opposites although both holding strongly to inner illumination. The Buddha is utterly outstanding and indescribable. The remarkable thing is that they were constructed at a much later date than most of the great treasures and art pieces. (One Buddha , two Bodhisattvas here—I am writing from memory.)

The room also contains 16 about life-size figures of the chief disciples of the historical Buddha and 2 other figures. There were no temple guardians as one finds in most of Japan.

The fencing is based on the swastika theme and this is almost the only place in Japan where I have seen this emblem. There are graves of Inchen and Prince Konoye (of the 17th Century, I believe) who financed much of the undertaking.

The Zendo in form was between the Rinzai and Soto. The metaphysics and theory, I was told, are exactly the same as that of Rinzai. The attendant monk asked me if I had Asahina’s writings and was pleased—which obviated any need to go into theory. There is a stick in the Zendo used to wake up failing monks and disciples. The Abbot or a Senior Monk watches them; if they are too adept in sleeping, he knocks them over to wake them up.

The Bodhidharma is famous for he is shown smiling and with teeth. It is not known where or how the artist got this idea, but it is said that this was the true nature of the Patriarch. He is much more handsome and loving than in the general traditional forms.

In the pictures one sees the Block used for telling time and the symbol-Gong for summoning to meals. There is also the same kind of block for other meetings as I saw at Engakuji. All the ornaments in the temple are definitely Chinese and look as if they had come from Ching Wah Lee.

There are guardians at other points, however and roof ornaments of a symbolic nature. The planting is almost entirely of tall trees. There are few shrubs, and little of the intricate landscaping one finds elsewhere. However the monk told us that this sect was especially known for its contributions to Tea-ceremony and once was widespread on this account. I regret that it was difficult to find a tea house where one should expect them. Instead one finds many places selling what I consider low-grade soda-pop. And if one should establish a few even fair tea-houses today, he would make a good return.

Another thing I found out. One cannot believe statistics. You cannot put down Japanese as necessarily belonging to this sect or that. This monk said even today Obaku has 600 temples. I was told that Kegon was about finished but did not find it so. Also I found slight attendance at some of the wealthier temples.

Obaku seems to me to be working for good relations between the Chinese and Japanese and I am hoping the San Francisco Temple will recognize this. If you have any pictures to send them, now or later, I think they would appreciate it. I hope that either Sabro Hasegawa or somebody else will translate the pamphlets being sent to Broadway St.

Sam Lewis

 

 


June 25, 1956

Post Cards to Delaplane

Dear S.D:

I arrived back in Tokyo to find I am becoming famous in Marvelous Marin. It is all through the flowers. I joined “The Friends of the World” which seeks to bring about better world relations by mutual exchange of seeds and plants. As the main efforts are international or else, we shall skip them and turn to some more important things.

Cable Cars. It is true that meeting a San Francisco Issei and introducing him to another S.F. Issei was just in front of a trolley bus, but our further adventures took us up mountains. I have been up three mountains and did not have to use knapsack or boots. I have just written to the Japan Travel Bureau that if they want more Native Sons here it is simple: just advertise those cable cars. Maybe no more Fillmore Hill, but my boyhood days came back with interest. I think one would have more benefit from some of these trips than rubber necking and it costs less.

Monastery Meals. I first learned about Buddhism from one who had been a Roman catholic and said he gave it up because he had to eat too much. I am becoming suspect. Well I know just enough of Buddhism to have been allowed to stay overnight in two monasteries—after the cable car journeys, of course. And both are now famous—not for their spiritual philosophy (they have that) but for their meals. I have lived where “G. Washington slept here”; now I live “Duncan Hinds did not sleep here but wished he had.” I think all good Americans ought to become enough interested in Buddhism to take these cable car rides and visit Mt. Takao (where some of the ashes from Buddha’s actual body repose); or Mt. Koya, where the art treasures have no end—and get a chance to bathe, sleep and eat.

Anyhow both my Buddhist and Christian friends said: “When you go to Hong Kong, be sure and visit the Buddhist Temple and have one of their meals.” Well, Barkus is willing and methinks we have the proper introductions, plus appetite. But don’t ask me all I ate—I could not tell you though I studies Botany and Horticulture.

Orange Valley, Japan. I did not go there but may sometime. You see after Florida and Texas and California, Japan also lays claims to best Oranges. I met a man who lived in Texas and he said it was so—but he was born in Kentucky. Anyhow, being on a diplomatic mission I thought I would wait for the fate of Dicky Nixon. I once lived in Whittier, too, and in an orange grove of all places. (Keep this secret from Democrats, please, and from all Texans.)

Good Will. Now I will be the guest of the city of Tokyo for my final hours, and understand there are some big things coming—not necessarily meals. If I meet you in New Delhi or Bangkok or Damascus, I will not high hat you; I did not bring any hat.

 

 


June 26, 1956

 

My Dear Harry:

I failed to mail the last report because I have been busy all the time. My friends seem to anticipate my wants and when they do not I just blunder into the right things. Thus yesterday I said I wanted to go to the Embassy of (you may remember that I told you my past was catching up with me—in the right way). They refused to see me on the grounds that I was too important a visitor to receive less than half an hour and 3 hours would be better! Having time, we wandered out (Mr. Kinoshita and myself) smack into a monument of Townsend Harris, first American envoy to Japan—which means something. I shall give details to Lloyd Lukeman and Merv Slosberg when I return.

I determined to write about this to Delaplane “Post Cards”—I am writing “Post Cards” to him. To my surprise I got a very fine letter from his publishers who want to see my stuff. And so on, and all very good.

Well, after my last report I went up to mount Koya which was established by Koba Daishi, sometimes called the Leonardo of Japan. The first thing I saw was Cinerarias! There was a note that Koya has Alpines and sub-alpines not found elsewhere in Japan. I found an interesting Primula which ought to be called “Pagoda Primula” six stories. Later the attendant says that sometimes they have as many as nine-stories. They also have Cherry Trees 800 years old there, presumably placed by Kobe or his earliest followers. He was also the original Johnny Appleseed for a large part of the country. His form of Buddhism is very complex and I have to include it in other reports. I slept there and had a different kind of vegetarian meal.

Saturday we went to the castle grounds in Wakayama; it was destroyed during the war. I was with Uchiro Shimotsu whose ancestors come from this region and who is really a San Franciscan. I said, “That looks like a Californian Native.” I went up and plucked some leaves; Umbellularia californica! On top we found some P. lusitanica! I guess they were either sent or brought some from Cal. Actually I ran into a number of Issei. The weather in the district is most like California anyhow, not nearly so hot or cold as Tokyo. The scenery, she is magnifique!

We also visited one garden as a specimen. The basis is rock work. The original owner must have spent a fortune both for rock and marble. The inner garden, which was not destroyed, is basically rock and trees and shrubs then fit in—the usual pond and running water, very good. The new owner himself is interested in gardening and the outer garden is basically a huge azalea show, with some Cherries and conifers in the back. The servant-gardener was watering and using a hose exactly as in California but did not speak English. The ground is thoroughly fertilized before planting but not much afterwards excepting to see there is plenty of organic matter. There is a lot of fine landscape rock around Wakayama used both in walls and walks.

Today I am going to the biological experimental station to see what they are doing with Algae, etc. for food. I expect to send this report elsewhere but, of course, everything is in my diary, too.

Mr. K. wishes you would write him. Already some reactions of my doings have reached here, and very good.

 

 


June 27, 1956

Visit to Tokugawa Biological Foundation

 

Mr. Kinoshita and I arrived at this Station at about 10:00 A.M. June 26 and stayed 1½ hours as the guests of Dr. Tamiya, the Director. He has been in the United States and speaks a good English, writes an excellent Latin—his basic writings are in Latin, not in English or Japanese—and “looks like a scientist.” There was no language problem here, except the need for us to translate Latin for Mr. K.

The basic purpose of this laboratory is to study from both the scientific and economical points of view the adaptation of the Algae, Chlorella, for food. Ford Foundation put up $300,000 in 1954 and the Japanese Government an equal amount. They produce 18 Metric Tons of their product per year. The process has been written up by Jack Myers of the University of Texas and published by the Stanford Research Institute of Menlo Park so there should be no problem getting published material. However at this date separate pamphlets have not yet been distributed and one would have to buy the complete report. The above was in connection with the world symposium on Applied Solar Energy held in Tucson, Ariz. which was attended by Dr. Tamiya.

He has been to Stanford also and made friends with Dr. F. Spiegelberg. This is important because one purpose of this visit is to help India and Pakistan in the “solution” of their food problems.

The experiments vary. There were a number of tanks using self-rotary pipe, or a series, and the water is charged with CO2. Much depends on the availability of Carbon Dioxide and sunlight. But they have used both the simple and multiple systems of pumps and rotary pipes, as well as varying the shape of the tanks to ascertain maximum productions. The holes are arranged in the pipes so that the movements are automatic. The general over-all efficiency is about 90%.

There are many variations in feeding. Basically they use Nitrogen, Potash and Phosphorus, which are the Big 3 of plant foods. At the present time they have finished using KNO3 (Potassium Nitrate) and have turned to Urea and its relatives for Nitrogen which they find better. I called attention to the work being done on Microbiology and its value in plant feeding and questioned the use of inorganic fertilizers. They have come to the same conclusion—even for Algae, the inorganics are “dead,” and are really forcing rather than feeding. Besides, it is difficult to make measurements owing to inorganic chemical reactions, questionable effects under varying conditions of rain and drought and varying heat and sunlight.

They have also come to the conclusion—from their experiments—that plants need many of trace elements which have been shunned alike by the medical profession and the larger producers of fertilizers (inorganics). Below there will be a list of the minimum and maximum percentages in the chemical analysis of the food. This list of elements is almost the same as that put out in the product called “Nutrilite” and fortunately I had some tablets with me and am submitting chemical analyses to the Station.

The objective now is to establish 1-acre plants. 2 square meters turns out about 12 grams and the cost is 25.8¢ per pound, if a 100-acre plant is set up in Japan, 33.6¢ per lb. if in the U.S. This cost is much lower than the relative production of proteins from most sources, all excepting skim milk. (Perhaps Cottage Cheese, too, which is not listed). But these proteins do not include the trace elements needed for human consumption and Chlorella does.

 

Chlorella had the tremendous advantage, then of being a relatively cheap Nitrogen as food which is also replete with vitamins and trace elements, and if added to unpolished rice should be a perfect meal. Besides there would be and should be no objection to it in India excepting taste. I ate some with Tondon (pork and rice) immediately afterwards, and with vegetable curry rice today, and to me, they made harmonious tasting meals. The taste is somewhat like Seaweed, which I happen to like. However I called attention to the lemon-peel infusion in the Nutrilite and the professor liked the taste of it.

A very small acreage is needed to establish a “farm” and it could be a natural in Java, with its pressing population problems. It does not require much water and could be established even in the Indus Valley. The water is not used after the product is withdrawn by suction, but the tanks are cleaned.

Experiments are going on to determine the time per crop—this also might mean several crops per year—and the food effects on animals. This means variations in trace minerals and the physiological affects of the fertilizers, particularly from various sources of Nitrogen. Actually the Chlorella can be used, as I used it, as a powder over rice. It is also put out as capsules and tablets; also a Soy-sauce substitute has been made. The odor is not bad. The question at the moment is its palatability. After Clinton’s failure to get the Indians to accept the low-cost Soy-by-products, the Station is well aware of people’s taste habits.

Chlorella does not manufacture nitrogen, but uses that from the fertilizers (90%) efficiency. Rockefeller has put up $5,000 for a 2 year grant and this has been written up in Publication 600 of the Carnegie Institute of Washington by John S. Burlow.

 

Chemical Composition. Parts Per Million

 

Carbon 49.51-7017 Zinc 0.05

Oxygen 17.40-33.20 Cobalt 0.05

Hydrogen 7.57-10.20 Molybdenum 0.01

Nitrogen 1.39-10.98 Vanadium 0.01

Sulfur 0.91 Chromium 0.01

Phosphorus 0.94-1.51 Nickel 0.01

Calcium 0.00-1.55 Tungsten 0.01

Potassium 0.04-1.44 Copper 0.01

Magnesium 0.26-1.51 Titanium 0.01

Boron 0.05

Manganese 0.05

 

 


S.L. Lewis

June 27, 1956

 

Dear Harry:

This will probably be my last letter from Japan. There is some uncertainty about my future movements owing to right timing with my next contacts. I do not know what I shall be doing in Hong Kong. As I have not heard from my own friends for over two months from Thailand, I shall next depend upon the Atlas man there. He is an orchid grower and I have not found it possible to pay much attention to that speciality. Tomorrow we may be visiting nurseries and greenhouses, or even repeat some former visit.

In both my trips yesterday I found myself with men who spoke some English and wrote also in Latin. Fortunately I know enough of the Latin so there was no barrier there. The morning trip to the Biological Experimental Lab will be recorded and sent to a friend who is working on food problems. In the afternoon we were with Prof. Fumio Haokawa, Director of the Botanic Gardens, University of Tokyo. Two of the catalogues are a mixture of English and Latin with a sprinkle of Japanese; the third in Japanese with a species, or rather a genus list. The reason is that some plants were grown from seeds sent and others collected.

The Botanical Gardens are a huge Arboretum or Park and the general feeling is about half-way between the Waltherorium and the Park itself, except for the absence of traffic. There is even playground equipment. Unfortunately boys have been more interested in fishing than in swinging and caused some damage which was being repaired. The long neglect from the war is also just being amended now. I must say that the attitude of the staff toward the gardeners was different. They treated the gardeners as if they were skilled workman who passed stiff C.S. exams. With a single exception, the gardeners had their own areas and their own responsibilities. The nursery people, however, were working as a crew, and against time in their potting operations.

One catalogue has lists in alphabetical order and the other in classical order. I shall therefore refer to my notes first. We arrived at 1, to be met later by Prof. Haokawa and Prof. Asaki of the Forestry Station in Tokyo. The latter, from the Tokyo Forestry Station was with me at Mt. Takao also and brought the pictures which may someday be valuable. He also used to be employed in the Garden and has done research work there.

At the entrance I listed Armeria vulgaris, Calendula, Bellis (oh boy!), Babiana stricta, Snaps; then shrubs Astilbe japonica, Hovenia dulcis, Stirax shiraiana and Excordia recemosa. This last is from China. They are very proud of their Chinese collections and are anxious to have better relations with continental countries for botanical and scientific purposes. They told me that this is now actually going on and if Mao and Dulles continue to make faces they except to act as go-betweens in the plant-exchange operations. You can take this for what it is worth.

I next saw Alangui chinensis which was raised from seeds from the Lu Shan arboretum. It looks like a Plane but the leaves have six points and it has small white flowers. Near it were Pr. triloba and Acer monocuepictum. I did not find this on either list but there were plenty of species not listed. In fact this is definitely one place I want to visit again. This maple has soft, green leaves, the texture quite different from any other maple left I have yet seen. There were Acer negundo nearby.

Next I listed Diabotus glabra, but did not see fruit. We then walked up the hill on a wide road with Hamamelis mollis in the background. This is from China. In the front of this Rh. pulchrum and obtusum. Here and there Yucca alnifolia. And just behind the border Hosta undulata. This last has become a favorite, along with Lilies and does very well.

Further up the slope the grounds widen and the background was covered with Passiflora edulis, a large wide spreading tree with edible fruits. In front of it Cortadena argentea from Brazil and Pr. yedoensis. The front was covered with Jun. lutchensis, a very good ground cover. On the other side were Ilex integra and Podocarpus nagi, one of the few trees not doing well, and Rh. indicum. By the main building were Castenopsis cuspidate, the seeds of which are food for squirrels, Aucuba, Q. myrsina which is very tall, Astilbe japonica and Pansies in front.

Here and there were Ribes fasciculum japonica. While I was away Mr. Kinoshita and his principals were taking a great deal of interest in Amaryllis. I told him of plantings between Amaryllis and Agapanthus, which often bloom together making a pink-blue combination (and in about two shades, as luck would have it we found some Agas in bloom) … and a similar color combination in California between the native wild Ribes and Ceanothus at another season. As I have written before, they are particularly anxious to obtain Ceanothus. We also saw Q. pedunculate, a fine rounded oak.

At tea I noticed the absence of Agrestis and the use of bent grass. One of the staff was aware of the new mixtures. As Mr. Kinoshita and I are very anxious to start a “Friends of the World” in or near San Francisco, our first step may be a delicate one of how to bring the seed companies in, and, of course, learn about their grass seed mixtures, etc. They should be willing to give some contributions. But I have also some good financial leads in Marin County among the social leaders there so we would both prefer to work with you or obtain your advice.

The grounds that we visited consisted of several areas: (a) nursery and greenhouse, (b) a huge park arboretum, far from covered, (c) an area being reconstructed which would be fine for rock gardens and smaller plants, (d) a species lining out area which was far from covered too. And it contains a number of varieties not yet listed. We did have some talk about Cotoneaster. Their present research is on Cotoneaster, Primula and one other genus.

The pictures include an overall view (which does not do justice to the beauty or grandeur), the main building, part of the arboretum, the approach to the nursery and the orchid greenhouse with prominent “stage.” (At tea, then and later I saw a book on the farms of Nepal and the Himalayas. I pick up mail in Hong Kong to ascertain whether I go to that region or not. We discussed Kingdon Ward who has always been one of my idols.)

The first thing I saw in the Nursery was a nice shrub “bottle brush” in bloom, with an excellent compound leaf. Despite its bushy appearance it looked more like a Melaleuca than Callistemon. I then discussed with them the advantages of getting Australians. During my absence Mr. K. did go to the Australian Embassy for information, but I think I could do better and will, perhaps in H.K. They had a number of Sedums in small pots with some Smilax which does very well. The Emperor likes these things.

They have been given 8,000 seeds, the largest group covering 200 varieties of Primula. That is why the Nursery crew were busy, and how. They use lots of various kinds of organic matter in their potting mixtures together with some stuff like broken bricks which is used instead of vermiculite.

I did not take notes in the GrH, it being devoted largely to Orchids, but they were very much interested in a very fragrant one, now in bloom. An orchid fancier could stay there for weeks. But I felt I should send them “Atlas” and Mr. K. says he will give them some. (Incidentally Mazzera and K. are now in direct contact.)

The entrance to the Arboretum has a most imposing Gingko. Just after a woodsmen hit it with his ax (Gingkos make excellent pillars), a Botanist noticed it was a Female and there is a sign: “60 years since the discovery of Spermatozoids in Higher Plants.” The tree perhaps is over 300 years old and more spreading (umbrella-like) than the male trees. Gardeners object to its use. There were a number of drupes on the ground which are not objectionable at this season, and do not look too different from any drupe which has not stone seeds. Fertilization takes place in September, germination in Spring.

There was a large Diopyrus virginians, which is much larger than Kaki but the fruit small. Near it several Acer campestre which makes a wonderful background tree. Then we passed down a long avenue of T. europea till we saw the largest Plane trees yet encountered, one each P. acerifolia, P. occidentalis and P. orientalis. I have been awed many times but here, again. These were planted 70 years ago. This area is certainly excellent for forest growths, but this was a Botanical Garden, and besides this, in the middle of a large city.

I then saw Euonymus alatus which is a large shrub, at least 8’-10’ and spreading. Then Verbena cannabifolia which is much larger, around 20’ and has a slightly fragrant leaf. Then Evodia donelli from China, used for medicine, 25’-30’. Then Juglans caucis (?) which has a very large influorescence. Then Cornus officianalis, which resembles more C. Florida in its habits. Then Michelia fustaca, and a Pr. laurocerasis—I think the first I have seen in this country. Then a group of Hamamelis from China, Ilex latifolia and Hyd. Verniculata, and Hyd. otokusa, named in honor of Siebold’s wife. Incidentally, he is the most honored, as I think I have reported before, of all Western botanists.

We then went around the rock-garden section and the gardener and I bowed to each other, and hurried over to the lining out gardens. Here everything was in order and very carefully tended. But as time was passing we only did spot visiting. They showed me Veronica sibirica which rather resembles a Buddleia. It is evidently deciduous; they do not know much about this genus. There was a good Acanthus, and near it Scopolia mollis, of which I did not take notes. Then Buddleia shimidziana next to B. Davidii so they could make comparative studies. Then Syringa, and Lythrum salicardia which has a fluorescence rather like Buddleia. (This a sort of “lilaea” group.) Then different kinds of tea-plants.

There are 800 species hear and this systematic arrangement is the first consideration of the garden. I saw Nasturtiums which were not too happy—perhaps because there has been considerable rain, and Geraniums. There were also Geraniums in the nursery but no careful selection of varieties and they do not yet know the distinctions and did not (with one exception) know about Pelargoniums, of which there were two there.

I also saw Acer carpinofolium and A. rubrum next to each other, specimen trees, the latter turning a beautiful blood-red in the fail. Then a shrub Sophora (I missed this one badly)—S. flavescens. It is a vine-like shrub spreading wide with greenish yellow or lemon colored blossoms on stalks. It is used in medicine. (You might guess the shape of the leaves, like Carpinus).

We also saw Geum, Filipendula purpurea which is very beautiful and Horseradish, grown for the leaves which are used in flower arrangements and which they say are not edible, although they look like it. Then I saw Stephania cephalantha, which is used for an alkaloid and is a specific in T.B. I said that this meant in Greek “Crown of thorns flower.”

They then showed me Ephedra—they also have “everylastings” and take great interest in these “missing links.” At final tea we discussed Cotoneaster. They prefer small-leaf and prostrate types and any help, especially as advice, would be valuable. I hope to come there again, but will close as there are other reports to make. I failed to make extra copy of this for the Highway Dept. but of course have my diary notes.

Omissions on other side.

Another “missing link” in the Nursery is the Cyclads. They are placed with the Ferns and of course superficially look like them, but we did not discuss this subject. They also have Selaginella involvens and a number of Salvia, beginning with S. koyama. There should be good opportunities for this genus in Japan. There were a number of pots with “Thyme.” They themselves have a double job of repair from and since the war, and of keeping up with scientific progress.

 

 


June 28, 1956

Post Cards to Delaplane

Good-bye Marin, Farewell Maranouchi, git along little doggies, I’m going to Hong Kong, and hello, Mr. Calabash, wherever you are.

I had better let you in on a family secret. When I was born my grandmama was wardrobe lady to De Wolfe Hopper. (I don’t recall who the Mrs. was but I do know grandma was once palsy-walsy with Edna Wallace). Hardly could I say “Goo” when I knew the music of “The Geisha,” “San Troy” and “Wang”—a good sprinkling of G & S soon followed. Well I’ve been checking upon “The Geisha” and “Happy Japan” and so far as I know it is all true.

I rang up the Embassy to say good-bye and told them about Townsend Harris. That was fine but better yet is the successful campaign to make Americans Americans instead of just 100% and blah. They are going to celebrate Townsend Harris on July 4; they are going to celebrate Townsend Harris and invite the French on July 14. In fact July is going to be “Townsend Harris” month. I don’t know where Father’s Day fits in. (Anyhow my PAA-PAA is calling, git along little doggies, I’m going to Hong Kong.)

Well I’ve been to another Embassy. I produced my credentials and they told me I was VIP and come back. So went back and after 1½ hours decided I must meet the Ambassador, so on my farewell day, I shall be with the Ambassador. What have I got that Marilyn Monroe hasn’t? I don’t know but it works. This good-will done got me. And I’ll probably meet some more Ambassadors soon, and to me from now on P.M. is not a kind of whiskey.

This ought to help me help struggling writers who have to sit below the salt at international functions. But I honestly don’t know how I do it. And of instead of selling California oranges I’m trying to introduce Cacti into India and Pakistan.

Tomorrow I go to some more Imperial Gardens. (What have I got that M. Monroe hasn’t? I wish I knew myself.)

I am now an authority on Japanese womanhood, which means I know nothing about them. But I’ve stolen something from the late Huey Long and come out for “Every woman an Elsa Maxwell.” They like that here. I am told that amplitude is a good part of pulchritude. This also makes me popular. And as the Socialists and Liberals are waging a sort of “Git along little Yankee unless you are a baseball player” campaign, all soldiers are ausgespiel and all Ohio State ball players are national heroes. (Is you or is you ain’t with us?) So the politicians are going on a straight anti-US campaign and win and dismay Washington. Then the crowds will celebrate by deserting their own cinema and paying good-prices for the latest Goldwyn production. (Is you or is you ain’t?) Dunno.

 

Git along little doggies, I’m going to Hong Kong; my PAA-PAA is calling me. Sayonara. (But seriously this trip has been a pip.)

S.L. Lewis

 

 


June 30, 1956

 

Dear Ruth, Herbert, Ruth, Emily, George, Ruth, all youths, relatives, colleagues,

Ruth and diary—and oh yes, dogs, please:

After missing Fred in Tokyo he phoned me and I came on the next flight and everything is fine. This hotel is air-conditioned. And don’t get nervous, Doug, yes I went on a long speedboat trip yesterday and that is one reason why I feel fine. Please be patient and don’t crowd.

Everything I guess went about perfect in Japan. I have written John and perhaps there will be another notice in the papers. I have been writing seriously and funny and doggone it if a syndicate did not approach me and I am not ready yet. I seem to have had more opportunities in Japan. On the last day I was with an Ambassador—at his request—and then had a tea with the big people who palsy-walsy with the Emperor. But no high-hat, I haven’t a hat or striped pants. Yes, the first thing I did was to order clothes but not a hat too. They took me to a tailor who outfits Clark Gable. I did not tell them I have lived in Hollywood so they did not quote me the highest prices. I refused to buy everything suggested and when they translated Hong Kong dollars into U.S. money immediately ordered another suit. Brains are a little mixed up because I have been thinking in Yen.

My diary begins to look like a Wonder Book and my wallet is bulging with introductions. I left Tokyo at 1 a.m.—I get a little mixed up because they use the 24 hour system there. Then you have a complicated time change because H.K. is on daylight saying. My name was called out when I landed and I got through customs very quick. After resting went to Repulse Bay Villa where your in-laws have a large home and two servants. Did not see Dennis who was away. Did see Jan Louise, who is Jean and want to visit her dancing class. Will report later. Examined her costume and told her about my friends who teach Indian dancing in S.F. and Oakland. She ought to be very good for Lennie.

Did not eat lunch, only ice cream. After resting went for a ride. It was like my first-horseback ride. You get it in the rear, but I enjoyed the coming back, after a drink at the private yacht club—so much that, yes, Doug, it was perfect. Saw sampans, junks and all kinds of things from rowboats to flat-tops. Think somebody could cash by writing about them. Fred says reporters never see anything and we share the same opinion. Next week he is going to sic me on them.

Oh yes, they have one big dog and a lot of Pekinese. I made friends with them right away, which is important.... Toward the end of the boat ride we went on a ship-restaurant and had prawns and rice, then home to a duck dinner with excellent cake and ice-cream. Fortunately I had not eaten lunch and the prawns did not hurt my appetite. Today Fred is away and Louise was ill, but will probably contact her by phone later.

Louise’s pictures make her look very much like Ruth and sometimes she says the same things in the same way, and again very different. Actually her hair and chin are different. Fred told me a good deal of his plans for the future, after they leave here. I hope they do settle near S.F.

The breakfast at the hotel was the best and cheaper than in Tokyo. Fred has found the same things I did about Tokyo meals, tourists and a lot of other things. This is my seventh letter this a.m. Had a lot of mail waiting for me. You will hear form me again, and soon. I have omitted lots of things concerning Japan. May be later. S’long.

 

 


June 30, 1956


This Is A Post Card, Really!

 

Dear S.D.:

It all started innocently enough. My host here is an in-law of close friends in marvelous Marin. The San Rafael Journal-Independent has been giving me publicity. So Fred decided I should be a guest of the press club here. Thus I began preparing an essay:

Hong Kong is a British Colony. It is not English—good heavens, no! It is largely Chinese. The loyal subjects of the Crown are divided into three groups: (a) Veddy; (b) Semi-veddy; (c) Right Joes—who are in the vast majority. The Veddy people are few in number and won’t let anybody join them until one departs from this land by any and all means. They include some who were incarcerated by the Japanese and anyhow you have to be here a long time to join their ranks.

They include school-teachers, clergy and any remote relatives of clergy, retired civil servants and such. They teach the children to sing “God Save the Queen” but not very successfully. The children have some remote idea that this refers to Queen Elizabeth II but the Veddy are always thinking of Victory or at least Queen Mary. This has produced a serious impediment in getting the children—who are of all races but mainly Chinese—to take anything too seriously. But the system must not be changed even if it does not produce loyal subjects. These children and their parents cannot possibly join the Veddy, so why worry.

The semi-Veddy form Yacht-clubs and drink. They have money. Their motto is, of course, “We have not been introduced.” They want it that way excepting that it keeps them out of the Veddy group and they would like to be Veddy and are thus self-excluded. This produces a situation which was solved this morning and that is why I write. I must not write about the “right Joes” because I could never get in, ever. The “right Joes” are often in trade, and to be in trade—yes, I actually once had a grand uncle of the Uncle Bim Gump type, Australian citizen of course, and I still have one loaded cousin down there—the rest all died off and let her struggle with the collector of internal revenues, the meanies. And they told me what it means to be “in trade.” Let the Chinese be in “trade.”

Now in my last letter I mentioned I was in the black. Very bad for American tourists, and builds up bad will. Get splendid cooperation in China. First thing, order clothes. Second thing, order clothes. Third thing, order clothes. Fourth thing, repair clothes. And so on. Conscience easier, wardrobe better, good will still better. No boom and bust. Just boom, boom! If still too much in black will get 100% cooperation.

After fine sleep air conditional hotel, fine breakfast, very cheap. Write letters. Ten o’clock ready to mail, and go out, first for fitting. Next page.

 

 


June 30,1956

Page 2. Meet Jimmy, get coat and pants fitted. Make necessary alteration. Then order overcoat and pick out. Get ready to divide clothes and send all heavy things to West Pakistan. Bushed, sit down. See neckties. Ah! Presents for my future hosts. Buy 5 ties, 2 shirts. Give ultimatum: no more until I go. Will check budget, and if still too much in black get full cooperation.

Now it comes. Talkie talk. Tell yesterday’s adventures and say will notify one man of doubtful vintage who has monopoly on “Postcards,” must pay tribute. Yesterday Jimmy say; “I am Clark Gable’s tailor,” Rushes to window, pulls out sign, “I am Delaplane’s tailor.”

Now opposite of radio contest, “I hat Jack Benny,” put on “I like Postcards because….” Then I like Stan Delaplane because…. Then 50%-Veddy comes on, asks no introduction, takes floor and pushes Jimmy and me into silence…. “I like both Stan Delaplane and postcards because….” Long speech, no interruption please. But interruption comes. In comes a Veddy-British and wants no half-caste 50% Veddy to monopolize talk, pushed him off and begins to forget “God Save the Queen” and gives his opinion that S.D. should have at least an Oscar. Cheers and bravo! Better than all the political speeches in Japan.

Then interruption: “Master, this is Saturday and we need pay. Maybe these gentlemen can stop a minute and help poor servants out.” End of colloquy on Post Cards and Delaplane. Traffic cop clears sidewalk. Jimmy yanks out Stan Delaplane and puts back Clark Gable’s picture. Business as usual.

I go back to hotel and start writing. In walks hostess. No more. Until p.m. I mean, late lobster lunch very cheap, long taxi ride all afternoon, help get rid of surplus on conscience. Everything OK and finally finish letter. Will see Jimmy Monday. All say “Hello” to Senor Postcards, but strange rumors. He is in_____and revolution breaks out nearby; he is in XYZ and there is international trouble in Q. Does Jimmy sell cloaks? Does S.D. wear some? But me, I am getting stripped pants in one new outfit. Very, no Veddy suspicious.

S’long,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Kowloon, Hong Kong

July 1, 1956

 

My dear Mr. Winter:

I am writing to you and sending a copy to my friend, Jack Kraftsen, 792 Geary St. He will bear out my opinions from conversations I had written in the past. Ever since Stoddard wrote “The Rising Tide of Color,” there has been an undercurrent in Asia of “Asia for the Asiatics.” No matter what appears on the surface, it is my belief that underneath the Bandung nations will support Japan and take every advantage of the American-Russian impasse to see that both are gradually put in their places.

There is the political side. The excuses used for keeping a large force in Okinawa prove that 100% Americanism today is directly and in every way opposed to 100% Americanism of a former era. The opinion supported by Senator Hoar would be regarded as a blasphemy by McCarthy, Kneeland and Bridges. I must repeat that we are following Japan’s “anti-communist movement against the U.S.” with the same kind of movement against Japan, against India, etc. We have lost the elections in Iceland and will in Japan because we have stuck out our necks. As I see it today, both Russia and the U.S. have stuck out their necks; both are imperialists; both are working in their own ways for a kind of white supremacy which both will deny, and both contain large sections of people who will be more against the Africaans (Boers) than the British or Hindus are. In other words, that strange psychology which gave us prohibition and liquor still operates.

I have been to many places in Japan where few Americans ever go. I made some of the staff at the Embassy raise their eyebrows. On the last day I was given tea by personal friends of the Emperor and then spent a full hour with the heads of the Japan Travel Bureau, or rather Terrorist Bureau whichever it is. I may return to Japan any time and can even work there if I wish.

The list of my accomplishments is long, and even at the risk of repeating I put down:

a. Visited great forests at Kashim and Mt. Takao which equal anything.

b. Visited both the tombs of the late Emperor and Empress; was the first private citizen in history to be guest of honor at the Imperial Private Gardens and was later guest at the Public (Imperial) Gardens.

c. Was guest at 2 forestry and 1 agricultural experimental stations; visited many parks and gardens which are never seen even by specialists.

d. Was honored by 5 Abbots of 4 different sects and slept in temples of 2 sects. Was permitted to visit the stupa over the ashes of the Buddha and had my picture taken there and elsewhere.

e. Lived in village inns, in private houses, as well as in high0class inns, and met peasants, teachers, peers and scientists

f. Just happened upon the assistant to Townsend Harris, and, reporting to the Embassy learned that at long last the American colony has discovered him and will honor him this July 4th.

But I must confirm my suggestions that non-Christian religions will become anti-US in a way that Communism has never been anti-US and we can lose our tempers and howl and that is all. My host says I am one of the few people who knows how to perceive and wants to take me to the Press Club to tell your colleagues how to really get information in the Orient. He is very pessimistic after living here a long time. He insists that the newsmen are lazy and exceedingly subjective, that they do not know where or how to find real information. Certainly my methods are different.

In the past I learned about Communists by going to Communist meetings of meetings where they spoke and not by interviewing them or their enemies privately. I have learned of ways of infiltration—which have been reported to the FBI but are too subtle for the press and are mixed up with the American position, [?].

What does the 4th estate stand for: Christianity, staying away from Church themselves, liquor and plenty of it, whoring—high class if possible, low class if not, and disdain for humanity, humanism and humanitarianism. It is so far away from realities that I find less difference between high industrialists and leftist unskilled labor, then between either and the press. The pressmen simply will not stand for reforms. The press follows the Senator from Formosa and concentrate on “anti-ism” without facing or realizing what the problems of the world are.

When I went to the Embassy of X in Japan—more to test where I really stood after being so well received by the Japanese, I presented the following:

a. Introduction of trees for swamp drainage, and for arid areas.

b. Introduction of economically valuable cacti in desert regions.

c. Introduction of fertilizers which will not leach out with rains and will cooperate with micro-organisms (this may invoke enmity of certain large businesses and the good-will of others).

d. Methods of getting fresh water from the ocean at low cost.

e. Introduction of Algae as a source of low-cost protein with natural minerals and vitamins, obviating the need of medicinal expenses to supplement foods.

f. Respectful visits to shrines and holy places of any and all faiths. First I was refused audience in the ground I was too important (a new one for me). Then, after 1½ hours, I was asked to terminate the interview and meet the ambassador.

I represent the opposition of reality to realism. I represent views based on actual historical and cultural knowledge against superficialities. I represent direct observation, as in science, against indirect methods. The rise of Buddhism, Confucianism, etc. will not be reported. The ways these will be used against the forces will cause both the U.S. and Russia to retreat. And our confounded trust in super-power with the superficial claims to religious beliefs will cause us to be distrusted even by some of the most anti-communistic groups in the world.

I have been to more places (many not listed above) where the supreme teaching was love and compassion. And this “love” has nothing whatsoever with the four letter word covering the behavior of cats (and their human counterparts) in the daily press. I can only repeat my warning: in the Orient, one reporter is worth four communist agents; and what is more, the U.S. pays for the reporters and thus saves China and Russia money.

Of course, the teachings of Christ could counterbalance all this. But not even Schneitzer and certainly not Stanley Jones—a thousand times less Billy Graham, and a million times less the playboy from Orange-land. Iceland has a grim warning. I expect to find grimmer ones. And I am well prepared to meet any Indian or neutralist in the debate, but know this is difficult. I shall carry Whitman and Emerson and Jefferson, and above all Tommy Burns, “A Man’s a Man for a’ that.” I think you probably agree. There is nothing personal in this.

Sincerely,

 

 


Kowloon, July 1, 1956

My dear Rudolph,

My visit to Japan was in nearly every respect a constant series of surprises and successes. The details are now too long to relate and the apparent good fortune continued until the last moment. Kaoru Nakashima stayed with me until the airport limousine arrived and Kiichi Okuda went to the airport with me. Actually the 17 days of May cost considerably more than the 28 days of June—one thus learns the ropes. And my next trip will cost less because I won’t have to stay at any high priced Tokyo Hotel.

When you get this letter, if you are in the U.S., I would appreciate it if you could let Willie Wise and Tak Kusano know.

The grandest part of my trip, from several standpoints, was the one to Mount Koya. I was the guest at Wakayama of Uchiro Shinotsu, whose ancestors came from that region, but whose life is spent, in great part in and around San Francisco, where he has many friends. The most interesting thing about him was that he became a real devotee at Koyasan, something he does not do at home. For his daughter is Catholic and I believe his wife is some kind of Christian and he does not want to hurt their feelings.

My journey covered the three ventures: philosophic, esthetic and horticultural, but they always overlapped and no place more than on Mount Koya. One can get there from either Osaka or Wakayama (by change of cars) and then go up a very steep cable. All the mountains I have ascended seem steeper on the sides and much less near or on the top. Actually there is a walking trail which leads to a great gate; this must have been the original entrance, for it is less steep on that side, and more like our California mountains.

The claim is made that there are different types of plants here. You cable up the mountain and then take a bus. Certainly the first thing you saw was C. ineraries growing all over.

[?] which is said to be the largest in Japan. Evidently this is where the walking pilgrims entered. Although very well preserved, it is not “treasured” in the sense that there are guides, beggars and peddlers at this end. They are all crowded, and I mean crowded at the top of the cable car line.

The town is long and rambling, weaving in and out of the not so steep sections and between the temples and the other monistic buildings which are scattered everywhere. The prime mover of all this was the great Buddhist monk, Kukai, known as Kobo Daishi, and he not only introduced Mantrayana Buddhism but was a tree planter, Johnny Appleseed and the Leonardo of Japan. Briefly although he is certainly over-advertised in contrast with most “Daishis” and “Shamins,” the amount of work he did and the effect on Japan is probably so stupendous that it will take ages to catch up with him.

This sect is the most complicated of all in Japan. He bears some resemblance to Tibetan Buddhism. Some of its Bodhisattvas, e.g. Fudo, seem to resemble Kali in their functions—horrible fronts over cosmic benevolence. But the Indian gods are also referred and the Shinto deities at least respected. Yakushi was presented as the spirit of Compassion also. There are 5 cosmic Buddhas, or rather Nyorai which look like aspects of God. This is especially so when one goes into theory.

We were taken to a monastery and given room by a charming little lake with the surrounding garden. The Azaleas were all in bloom—the Azaleas were especially hospitable to me while in Japan; everywhere I went seemed to be blooming season for them. There is a picture of it among those sent.

This temple has been repaired recently. Thus electric lights, and lavatories, baths and water closets all tiled. The bathrooms were very recent. I am sorry I was not able to visit any kind of tile or porcelain factory. The temples are also famous for their vegetarian meals. They were ample, not gourmet banquets like I had at the Shingi-Shingon on Mt. Takao. They also gave you 3 meals daily instead of the customary two I had elsewhere—although I was often treated to lunch, especially in my last two weeks in Japan.

I got to enjoy Japanese meals. However this is written in Hong Kong and if I never have better food than here I shall certainly be content for the rest of my life. Thus this hotel serves excellent food at low American cost and the coffee is superior to most even in U.S.

The visits at Mount Kaya were nothing but a series of thrills. It is fortunate I had an interpreter, not only for the sake of learning, but the time taken in translating made most walks slow and gave more times for observation. We visited several gardens. As usual they preserve all their Gingkos and the Flowering Cherry remains the foundation plant. They also do pot planting and at least one temple had a specialist in Bonsai, the miniature tree work. Not as good as the Emperor gardener in this, but the temple had encouraged this art along with others.

The place is among the best for the transition of Chinese into Japanese art. Our room had walls in the Chinese style, among the eldest there—800 years at least. (I was not sure of the time of Kobo Daishi either.) But it was certainly pre Kamakura.

The first Kanos, father and son worked here and their works are in evidence. The wood sculpture in the Museum was a source of wonder after I had seen so many wonders. The great Daiichi Nyorai and some of the Amidas were, to us, perfect works of art. The monks and the young men were patient in their explanation. There is a complete educational institution at Koya from the beginning through university and university students are all trained in Buddhism and to some extent in Shingon.

The branch temple at Wakayama had some of the best filigree metal work I have ever seen, also old, and looking like metal lace. Gilding is a large part of artistic endeavor, over metals and wood; and, I suppose in some cases gold itself has been used, but did not choose to be curious. Nor did I take any pictures other than those sent.

The last definite Western visitor here was Beatrice Luane, with whom I used to correspond. My credentials had, by this time, become quite satisfactory. Shingon teaches that everything and everybody are of the essence of ultimate light and everything and everybody is reflected in everything and everybody else. They use the mandalas which have interested Jung and practice concentration as well as meditation. They believe they at train illumination but do not accept the Void or sunyata of Zen. All the monks were serious and all also emphasized compassion above all else.

I found very little evidence in Japan of interest in theoretical philosophy and metaphysics and an almost disdain for Suzuki and thus for the thing called “Buddhism” in S.F. Esthetics and the spiritual of compassion ruled everywhere. The rites at Koya were not so elaborate as at Takao but then the Abbot was missing. But they recognize the universe of sound.

These notes are short because so much happened since. My friends asked to be remembered to you and I hope I can come this way again. But I am now many days behind in my diary and am trying hard to catch up.

Also visited the Obaku Temple near Kyoto later. I was the first Occidental visitor for a long time. A lot of it looked like Chingwah Lee’s collection. “The best Chinese Art is in Japan.” All in Chinese style and the first 13 abbots were Chinese. I think I sent postcards on this, too.

Cordially,

 

 


July 2, 1956

 

Dear Jack:

When I made my note-book out I copied your Sutter St. number and put down “Geary St.” with the result that I was off and so am sending this to Geary nr. Leavenworth. I am not sending anybody a copy.

A good deal of what I have been saying and thinking is being confirmed. I purchased a copy of Eastern World today and find myself in remarkable agreement with all the writers, so far. I am very glad because this substantially supports my “reality versus realism” belly-aching. Of course I may have it out locally with the U.S. press representatives later but I have some people on my side.

At the tailor’s this A.M., the chief engineer of one of the largest U.S. construction companies was there and in the course of conversation I said: “Well I have been in about 15 places where Mr. Nixon could never get in, even though he is Vice- President; President Eisenhower maybe, but Mr. Nixon, never.” So they are sending Orange Valley-Playboy-Christian Missionary over here, with automatic applause machines and the U.S. papers will copy and you should read what Eastern World says of the U.S. press.

This afternoon I was closeted 2½ hours with “Mr. Han,” a euphonious name. He had what I consider the pure traditional Chinese-civilized knowledge and world culture. He is a trained scientist yet knows Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism and I mean it. What do you suppose his attitude will be when Missionary-Playboy-V.P. comes to Asia? And if a relatively “conservative” man (socially) reacts this way, how about the masses?

Actually the masses here are hodge-podge. I ran into the “native Chinese” at a picnic. They seem (to me) to have a lot of Malay blood in them and their huts seemed far closer to Island homes than mainland ones—of course they live on Islands. Their skin is dark, they wear hats something like the Annamese style, and they do not have almond eyes. Yet they are on the whole Mongolian, and they jibber-jabber like “Chinese” whereas Malays smile more than talk.

The city dwellers are merchants and refugees. The Buddhists are priest-ridden, though they will deny it. The Catholics are much cleaner, taking their whole program into consideration. Personally I believe that many Buddhists will form anti-American centers, and you can bet when Dickie boy comes here the “underground” will be saying what the press will never dream about. My pre-impressions of the press is that it is composed of whiskey drinking boys who wear out their arses but not their brains from hard labor?? “Give ‘em what they like”—and you decide what “they” will like.

Both the engineer and Mr. Han are quite aware of the very unscientific and over- subjective attitude of too many American “experts.” Both accepted my view of meeting peasants, scientists, businessmen and the “elite” with equal composure and both are very strong for the “doers” over the “sayers.”

I have been doing some objective reporting and am to call on McNaught Syndicate in N.Y. when I return. They handle Delaplane’s stuff and want to see me.

At this end of Asia, although there is not much love for the Arabs, there is the acceptance that Israel is nothing but a Western-imperialistic infiltration of the Asian continent. There is no love for the Jews. Despite Hitler, they prefer officially to palsy with members of the religions that persecuted them and snub those that have tolerated them. Besides, there is nothing on the practical side of their present-day religion which leaves scope for our huge scientific progress. This is easy for the Chinese faiths, and simple, and no pretense and no hypocrisy.

This is written before my official meeting with the U.S. Consul-General, Mr. Rice. I have already met him socially and gave him a brief of the purpose of an Asian meeting. He is interested.

I also went to call on the Burmese Consul-General and the Australian Trade representative. I have no troubles—none so far—in pushing my ideas. Had a nice interview with a Pakistani merchant today. There are a lot of Pakistanis here, or Shia Muslims, who are largely illiterate or at least do not speak either English or Chinese. This merchant used several languages. More later.

There have been some petty annoyances and frustrations. But the interviews at the American and Australian consulates have been excellent. I met the American Consul-General (Mr. Rice) socially. My problems may be handled by American Express. The Australian interview can be made into something important—the cards are now in my hands. I may visit them later.

Unless these men are pulling my leg, they seem to think I have something real, vital and important, seeking new fields for international friendship. According to the papers here, even Mr. Dulles is playing ring-around-a-Rosie with himself. Knowledge would probably be anathema but his name is not mentioned, as if it were a four letter word. If he persists the whole of S.E. Asia will turn against the U.S. Grant Ave. votes will not control the destinies of the Orient, or the world, and there is no assurance that these votes are in the majority.

The biggest noise is that the U.S. is against plebiscites where they will go against “us.” The British are trying to face reality rather than realism, so-called.

 

 


Kowloon, July 2, 1956

 

Dear Paul and Ethel:

I am in Hong Kong Territory. The package to be sent you from Japan has been delayed and may be delayed more; and it may have some presents in it for me about which I do not know.

The first thing I did in Hong Kong was to order clothes. I have some very definite ideas and am not here to save money or compete with U.S. industry. I am only anxious to accommodate myself—and my friends. I had to do a lot of talking to unconvince the tailor and he finally got 4 orders from me. I was even more adamant when he tried to sell me H.K. bargains. I told him the only thing I was interested in outside of clothing was shoes.

Yesterday I saw some “expensive” Indian shoes which I liked. Today the tailor sent me to a shoe store which sells shoes either made to order or in the ordinary way and they began quoting prices and all the styles were from American magazines. If they gave me a pair I would not want them. So I walked around the streets and I saw at least one place where they make Chinese shoes, and I believe they will be cheap.

Trying to find out about Pakistan trade I landed in another shop and the man tried to sell me brocade. I came to no decision but I have come to these alternatives:

a. I may buy some brocade for US, or I may buy the Hindu shoes, but in any case I think I shall buy 2 pairs of some kind of shoes.

b. I may buy brocade only for Pakistan. This I would take with me.

I want to send shoes for another purpose and I hope you will assent. To put on a Capezio Cinderella contest! I may send shoes in and I would like to combine this with an F.D. festival, especially when I get back, but not necessarily so. Nobody would have to pay anything, just have a fit and the one whose feet fitted the shoes best would be given a pair. Or we could vary it. For the Federation it might be a Capezio-Sam Lewis gift, but it will not be just a Sam Lewis gift. This would give you some nice publicity at no cost.

Of course it is barely possible that I may send several pairs in and one of them might fit a certainly lady who had a wonderful ability for “putting her foot in it”—I won’t mention names. But you know what they say: if the shoe fits.

Yesterday I celebrated “I am an American Day” along with the air line employees. Others celebrate today—banks and big business. Government employees will celebrate July 4 on July 4; others will just celebrate, I guess. It does not make sense, or maybe it does very well.

When they “take you for a ride” here it is probably in some kind of boat. Of course I have used both taxis ($1.00 please, but that is actually less than 20 cents) and rickshas which start out very low and add extras and extras and etc. I taxied all over for $19.50 HK and then found the sightseeing trip is a minimum of $20.00 HK. Being used to Yen, the HK dollar is not yet fully in my consciousness.

Have been well and this weather is not too much for me. Meals? Superb!

 

 


Kowloon, July 2

 

Post Cards to Delaplane

 

Dear S.D:

I have been in enemy territory. There is a lot of enemy territory around here. But it was not my enemies. You see yesterday they celebrated American Independence Day, Airline Daylight Saving Time; today they celebrated American Independence Day, Bank and Shop Daylight Saving Time; I don’t know about tomorrow but when July 4 comes around it will only be the employees of the embassy left, and I mean the lower ones because I have already met the Consul-General with the sky pilots.

You see they were enemies of TWA (and all of them spying on each other). It was almost neutral and anyhow everybody ate and swam and drank with each other. I changed my brand, drinking whiskey and lime juice while my most alcoholic friends were guzzling beer and suds. Even my stomach was thus in enemy territory.

I did not have much choice in all this. I bought an air ticket and my agent said “Yes” and wrapped it in PAA tinfoil. I got here and was carted from the airfield by Pan-American. I understand now. With Okinawa and South Vietnam and Hong Kong loaded with American GI’s, the Airlines must be American, so Japan is taking over the Honolulu service. I don’t want to predict but I can surmise that soon the Greeks will be operating the airlines within the U.S. while the American companies will monopolize the taxis from Madagascar to Africa. This might give the Skouras and Hiltons some ideas at that.

There is a new way to be a man of distinction today and not by buying a certain brand either. Have you had a part of Antarctica named after you? Or one of the Himalayans? Well, there is still hope. There are all kinds of rocks and Islands. Hong Kong is like Japan or the Philippines but much smaller. There is plenty of room to have “Postcard Talent” and sell a lot of them to tourists too. So then you will annex the “enemy territory” and they will have to pay obeisance to you.

So far there are five kinds of people I have met. The Chinese beg to grow rich and spend more money. The Hindus try to grow rich and spend less money. The Pakistanis try to grow rich. The Americans who damn the Washington giveaways rush over each other pall-mall to do their own private giveaways to help these folks out. Every counter a bargain counter. The British look on suavely and collect the rent.

I bought some magazines today. I nearly fainted when they said: $4.50 and me still trying to find out how many dollars in Yen—1,000. Then that portion of my subconscious which deals with figures and figures shouted—“That’s less than 1 buck in U.S. vintage.” I recovered so quickly I came home. No abacus or adding machine and this typewriter on the fritz. I am very glad I don’t have to figure any forms 1040-XYZ at the moment. And there is no use, by the end of next week it will be Tikals, then Bahts.

I taxied all over the earth the other day for less than $20, but this week H.K. and I found I could get the same trip, cheap for $30HK if I signed up. I hate to translate this into U.S., it makes me feel like a heal. Why when I went from Hollywood to Laurel Canyon recently they charged me … this is a good-will trip and I had better stop until there is more news.

S. L. Lewis

 

 


July 3, 1956

 

The report on yesterday afternoon is to go to Dr. Quantz Crowford with a copy for Pierre Grimes who will know what to do with it. Dr. Leung Tit Seng belongs in the same class with the Buddhist Abbots met in Japan. We were together about 2½ hours and unless the gentlemen was merely polite, it was nothing but a symphony of close harmony. It was another, and to be glorious occasion where I found myself in complete accord with an Oriental on Oriental matters where in some instances Occidentals have refused to accord, or have given downright different interpretations of Oriental “wisdom.” The first case was that of Henry Hart whom I knew as a boy and who may even have been a distant relative. He had all but a monopoly over Chinese translations and interpretations in S.F. and was more snooty than even the “veddy” British here. Most of the British are all right, but they are not the ones who get into newsprint.

Age of Chinese Wisdom: We agreed that this must go back very far. I presented my conclusions from the technical analysis of early art and he told me that even back in the Wang Ti era there was every evidence of advance in acupuncture and herbs. We agreed that the Chinese have essentially always been “civilized” some indefinable ways. Most of the arts have been lost or gone underground, but at least his daughter is receiving his training. His sons also, but they have gone to Great Britain for profits and training in other fields.

The Human Body: He proposed two points which are entirely out of accord with present day Western teaching: a) The human body and human personality is essentially a cosmos, b) There is something more fundamental than even blood which he says roughly speaking means “sir” of “breath” and yet is not either. This must be broken down. But as with Mr. Choy in San Francisco I found absolutely nothing which was essentially different from Kabbalah and the highest aspects of Sufism and Hindu teachings—which things have seldom or ever been given in the Western world and which I am now prepared to shout or ram down the throats of others, if it helps bring East and West together.

The reflection of everything in the human body, and/or personality can, of course be realized in stages of deep meditation and actual occult or mystical experience—and to hell now with talkie-talk! We immediately went into:

Buddhism: I showed him my picture taken on Mt. Takao and explained the kind of men I was with. To me Dr. Leung is a true Buddhist. His philosophy was very close to Kegon and his method of meditation perhaps a little closer to Shingon than to Zen. We both agreed that what passes for “Buddhism” is at best only dharma-transmission and neither Buddha-transmission nor ananda-transmission. Our views concerning both Hinayana and Mahayana were identically the same. This applies alike to theory and practice. I am inclined to believe it will be confirmed by some leading Western Buddhists.

Back to the Body: The immediate conclusion is that the human body reflects everything in the universe. He says that the bladder is more important than the heart. His further explanation throw far more light upon the “chakra” in the general region than anything I have ever gained from Indian or Taoist writing. It is both economic and down-to-earth and none of the hyperbolic “psychic” stuff thrown out to the West by the pseudo-enlightened. I would follow his nerve tracings and believe he could knock the neurologists all over.

Philosophy Thereof: He criticized Eastern physiology and especially Western medicine for its emphasis upon “analysis” and especially “corpus” analysis. It did not tell about life. Fortunately I told him that my inner experiences were reflected in the condition of my body. He guessed my age at 50 and then admitted he was purposely stretching it a bit—no one has been anywhere that near. But he recognized I had an inkling of the Chinese method through my living, but not, at least not yet, in my thought.

Diagnosis and Treatment: His needle system, he says, is much more complete than that used in Japan and has been far more effective. He finds no difficulty whatsoever in curing cancer and polio, and that actually they are simpler than some other ailments. But one cannot understand Chinese Medicine without accepting Astrology, and he finally pinned me down here, did I accept Astrology or not, and I added “yes.” We went into an “occult” discussion of the relation between Astrology and medicine. This was substantially in agreement with Rom Landau’s talks on Islamic Medicine and Kabbalistic traditions. It is also in harmony with my own “cosmic relativity” philosophy and with some of the deeper schools of Buddhism. Everything within corresponds to everything without. This was also taught by Jesus Christ but has been relegated to “Gnosticism.”

Chinese Wisdom” Truth is universal. It was mutual recognition that brought Taoism (which he pronounces as written. Indeed he pronounced all Chinese words exactly as written in English)…. Buddhism and Confucianism together. They are still together on Mt. Omei-Shan which he assures me is the repository of the greatest living wisdom. By this he means the greatest living sages, illuminated men. It is also a region of great beauty and if it be possible I should go there someday.

American Medical Association: He is utterly uncompromising on this point. To me there is no such thing as “medical logic,” just a huge trial-and-error society with a monopoly on drugs and practice. I told him of my actual scientific experiments and conclusions reached, and that I still had y note-books. Someday I am going, perhaps, to challenge the semanticists, but I have personally found that those semanticists who have laboratory experience other than in psychology, and some here, too, come to the same point. It is only the verbal semanticists, but they are now the “high priests” who don’t accept such things seriously.

Actually the AMA, along with the Missionary, are doing the U.S. more harm than an army of Reds, though we do not see it. So Dr. Leung turned down all offers from the U.S. He is debating going to Europe, to which country there, and whether to have just a few pupils or a seminar. At the moment it looks as if the Germans will be his best pupils.

I called his attention to “Gestalt Psychology” and to the crazy pattern, that in America if you don’t accept “Gestalt” you may be regarded with suspicion, but if you want to apply “Gestalt” to Physiology, you are ruined. The AMA simply won’t let it.

Glandular System: The nervous system undoubtedly feeds the brain and upper centers and Yang and Yin must be about the same as Pingala and Ida and, of course Jelal and Jemal in Sufism. This is taught in the Naqshibandi school of Sufis and will be made public by me whether the American Academy permits it or not. It may be done privately or maybe at the Yoga Center on Powell St. These energies go up (or down) and feed the various parts of the anatomy, or stave them; hence health, hence disease. It is about what Wilhelm tried to teach, with some understanding, and Jung, with less.

Breath: It is about time to take a lot of false mystery away and put the true mystery there. The relationship between breath, consciousness, time-and-space functioning, etc., have been sealed off. Even better, H.P.B. (and the theosophists may not like this) there were others who established their own East-West-occult framework with a lot of fog. It did help to bridge continents but it did not bring enlightenment to anybody.

I told Dr. Leung of my own first efforts to link Breath and Astrology. This was well received by the Astrologers, but smashed by Mrs. Q. who, although purportedly both an Astrologer and a Sufi would not let me function. I now know that what I was doing was correct from the Chinese point of view.

In order to understand Chinese medicine, as well as all herbologies stemming from ancient wisdom, it is necessary to change our entire concept of space. Can we prove that space is not living? We have a less glorified vacuum, or void psychology of space which has only a negative satisfaction. European science, up to now, including Paracelsus was based on the existence of vital forces in bodies human, animal and plant. I am inclined to believe that even Aristotle, for all his logical weaknesses, had collected more material if not scientific evidence than my friends, the X-ray technicians, would admit. Besides, accepting semantics, one is drawn to the rigorous conclusion that articles on the subject are of necessity, obstructions—or rupa.

Christianity has done incalculable harm by making use of words like “pneuma,” “psyche,” etc. and clothing them with different meanings than that of the Greeks. Pneuma, in particular, seems to come very close to the Chinese condition of fundamental wind (or air). And thus Galen and Hippocrates may have some contents not too far from Chinese science.

Christianity: Dr. Leung bore out to the full the futility of sending missionaries to Asia. From his point of view not only are they totally ignorant of nature as it is, but they are filled with concepts which are speculations. He refuses always to accept the Bible as either revelation or a book of authority. He rejects the total God-concept of the West. But he did not reject my explanation of “Jehovah” or the report I gave of the discussion on the ship as to its meanings. It is “Eternally-becoming-life.” Jehovah does not mean “Lord God” by any manner of means. From the wrong translation into the Greek the ancient Hebrew religion has been smeared, and the presumable Christian correction of O.T. errors are quite ineffective against an intelligent Occidental. The final test being pragmatic, I believe Dr. Leung can hold up his end both against Western metaphysicians of the U.S. or Unity type and the whole medical world.

Science: I went into my own plant experiments and explained the relationship of Potassium to Yang and nitrogen to Yin with correlative processes in animals and humans of which I was not too familiar. Excepting of course, that vague field which is termed “yoga” and includes many catch-alls and non-specifics. It is becoming a matter of less and less concern if I personally am rejected by “philosophers” and metaphysicians, in particular of the ivory tower type. So far as I can see, let them live in their dream-world and verbalize “nirvana” of which they have not then slightest conception. This of course, goes most of all for the professor of Yale who has made himself the interpreter of East for West and West for East and is accepted by all the intelligentsia of New Haven.

 

I am more than encouraged by my interviews here with the representatives of the U.S. and Australia, on high levels. The Australian secretary challenged me in a friendly way and I pulled out the answers so far that I was greeted by “I agree entirely with you. I believe you are right and I wish for your success.” This was in answer to the religious prejudice of certain Asiatic countries and the failure of the U.S. because we send over persons with their own orthodox traditions (outside of science) to introduce science. They are thus challenged from the ground up, and some American projects have failed therefor (like Prof. Bingham of U.C.).

 

Pierre: Will you please phone Haridas and tell him I tried to contact N.C. Patel, a disciple of Sri Aurobindo in H.K., but he has gone to Singapore.

 

 


July 3, 1956

Dear Harry, I have been so busy that only now after several days, am I writing my last report for Japan. When I entered City College I took examination with Mrs. Golding and not only did I have a very high entrance examination but aptitude test showed still higher latent ability as a an executive or administrator. I have never put in a “heavy” supervisorial position but once for a short time. But my life has taken such turns, that it is entirely news.

The last day in Tokyo (June 28) began with a very early visit to the Shinjuku Gyoen, the public Imperial Gardens—I have already reported on the Private Gardens; then an hour with an Ambassador at his request; then returning downtown; after lunch a farewell tea given by heads of “The Friends of the World,” who incidentally are buddy-buddy with his Imperial Majesty; then an hour with the President and 1st Vice President of the Japan Tourist Bureau which is over the Travel Bureau; then to Irene’s Hungaria for dinner largely because she may open in S.F.

As I did not receive a catalogue at these gardens I shall refer to my notes, which may jump around. We came as guests—Kiishi Okuda, my very dear friend, and myself, and later Mr. Kinoshita joined us, but left and we met him at tea. As we walked toward the Adm. Bldg., I spotted Kuomatea glabra, a fine large tree with leaves that seem to be deciduous. Then L. mobilis—I do not think I saw this in Japan before. Then T. cuspidate and C. Libani deodara which does very well here, and finally, before going in Erythina crusta-galli which was in bloom and is one of the prides. There we had tea with Mr. Sasaki. It took 20 minutes form downtown and we were told not to be there before 9, but after we got there we were told it was a pity we could not come sooner. There we met Mr. Sasaki who guided us around.

Both Mr. Okuda and I concluded this was the finest park we had ever seen—and we have seen a few things. It is very large, in the west-central part of Tokyo and rather easily reached. It is divided into three very large sections: English, French and Japanese. We did not visit the French section but could see the entrance where Plane trees had been trimmed to resemble pyramidal poplars. I believe Mr. Sasaki did not care for this part so well—too much departure from nature.

The English section had broad expanses of lawns which, like the Imperial Gardens are kept up. I saw the man using a modern type of gas-mower but we went in the opposite direction. The clippings are piled, presumably for compost. We were given as reference once Prof. Kenasawa Asumotu who has written on trees and this name is put down as reference.

We did not go through much of the English section then, although the first trees are in this part, but ventured to the Greenhouse which has flower beds outside and specimen trees in the background. So far as I could observe all trees are labeled excepting in groves and copses and with international names and not always in Japanese. This is wonderful for the visitor. Outside I saw Marguerites, Zinnia and many of our bedding plants and roses properly pruned and handled. You will remember my first reports. But private gardeners and even nurserymen have not caught up with the Imperial Gardens.

This was the first Greenhouse in Japan and the only one with all the equipment for heating, ventilation, etc. But there is no set system for watering, each house being adapted to the type of plants in it and a considerable use of watering cans. But the “floor” is used whenever available—for pots, plants and B. rex, etc. Cross rods are used for hooking on hanging baskets and the benches are arranged in about the manner of a good commercial greenhouse rather than in a park or public one. So some houses were fixed as if for economy of space. Others were adapted for the special species, or genus in them. They used fine gravel in their cutting bench, and sphagnum moss for a lot of things.

At first we were in and out of a number of Orchid houses—arranged sometimes for genus, sometimes even for species, and others are catch-all houses. There was a large collection of Anthirriums. We also saw some blooms worthy of our best houses and I spoke to Mr. K. about introducing Atlas here.

 

 


July 5

There was a fine Vanilla planifolia in the rear of one house, and then we came into one devoted to Philodendrons and Ferns. There was the largest Monstera leaf Ph. I have ever seen (so far), but what got me and which I think is most important is the Saintpaulia section.

Here they did not use the term African Violets because the majority of them are not anywhere near violet in color. They are very careful to use cuttings only as they have some 80 strains and wish to keep them up. In this house I saw one mostly red and slightly mottled which was a beauty. These pots are placed on the front row in succeeding houses. The collection would make Avesino-Mortensen and others sit up. In one house I found several with compound leaves, and they would make an “African Violet” lover shoot right back at any Camellia grower. Some of them were almost as complex as Roses. Not only doubles but multiples! I could not get over it and I wish I could have taken a few leaf specimens to send to you. If you don’t have them by 1958 I think I’ll do something. This is a place for trade and I don’t mean maybe. However I’ll keep my eyes open in succeeding countries. But gosh, don’t overlook this and please write to Mr. Kinoshita. And I think the big seed companies would like to get in on what I have seen, or done.

We then passed through a Cattleya house in the end came upon Cyclomata datacea or Tento Tree. This comes for Indonesia. I saw three all told, but each in a different house. “Mother-in-law’s tongue” they called “Tiger Tongue.” I am not sure whether they know how to use the cuttings on it.

We then went through a house with cacti on one side, in particular Opuntia and Echinocactus. The Cereus and their relatives were in another house where plants were arranged according to pot-size rather than to Genus and Species. Then to some houses like those in G.G. Park with large species. Thus M. paradisa-sapanta (?), a type of banana. Then Mangifera indica (mango). Then Eugenia jambo which is called “Rose-Apple” (my next report is on Australians and I’ll check). Then Annona reticulata, custard apple. All those had fruits.

Then the real F. religiose; Coffee Arabian (which I have been looking for); Passiflora edulis (which I naturally knew) and F. elastica variegata. This has very nice appearing leaves, not gloomy. Then Carion papyrus, the ancient Egyptian wonder, then Litchi chinensis. Next I saw something in bloom which reminded me of one Harry Nelson: Clerodendron thomsonae—there were three specimens in three different houses that I noticed. Next Saraca indica, or “Sorrowless Tree” which was sacred to the Emperor Asoka and is one of the three sacred trees of Buddhism. Back to the fruits: Garcinia Xanthochymus (mangusteen) and Agava sisala from Yucatan.

Then Strelitzia reginae which they admire but which was not so good as most that I have seen. Then Muehlenbeckia platylong (?) … we were walking too fast here. Finally the third of the Buddhist sacred trees Plumeria acutifolia, or the Temple Tree. Walking fast I did get time to copy down, but not too sure of exact spellings: Cyperus papyrus, Phoenix canariensis, Nephthy nastoriana; Strobilanthes, Capparis spinosa, Croton, then many orchids of the Anthirrium type and a whole house of Lady’s slippers. Then the best African Violets as above. Then Piper nigrum and a whole house to Pepperonias with Calamus margritas and Fittonia verschaffelti in the next. There are also Serracenia drummondii (Drummond’s Side Saddle), Clivia miniata (Australian Sandal), Drosera (Sundew). I also saw many Aspargus Ferns in bloom with pretty little flowers.

There were many Begonias chiefly Rex and its relative and fibrous types; no “Wax.” Tons of the Rex leaves were the largest and most molted I have ever seen but they have some insect enemy. We also saw Fuchsia, Vuesia splendene, which is very beautiful and Desmodium gyrans or telegraph plant which apparently move around. Also several heliotropes but those were not too good.

 

 


To Bryn Beorse

July 6, 1956

 

My Dear Bryn: I am about ready to leave Hong Kong. I am facing my first real difficulty (or it may be imaginary) owing to failure to get any response from Bangkok. I am told it is hot and humid here. It is quite warm in HK, but it has not gone much about 90 and is not nearly so bad as New York or Washington in the summer. It is probably delightful much of the year. The main guest, as you must guess, is in the hotels because they have air conditioning, fans, etc. thrown in. But the services (outside of tips) are very low and tiresome holds true with the meals.

Actually I have not eaten any large meals or even gone to many restaurants here. One does not get hungry in the summer even when food is delicious.

The political view is much more real and not so “realistic” as in the U.S. I get a good deal of confirmation of my own outlooks. It is, briefly, that in the end the divided Caucasians–U.S. and Russia–will both find themselves up against the Bandung nations. I don’t think Nixon understands anything at all, and he is roaming around these parts. He is roaming around these parts and they will give him banquets and welcomes but never invitations to places such as to those to which I have gone.

I am taking to India information about a new vegetable-protein food which can be obtained at comparatively low cost and little space with all the vitamins and minerals necessary. I have written to Radhakrishnan.

When I visited the Pakistan Embassy in Tokyo I was introduced to the Ambassador himself and he expressed great interests in the “problems” and the “solutions” presented. We did not go into the water-problem much, but that is why I am writing now.

Hong Kong is today a series of islands and a chunk of mainland. Everything looks green and there is sufficient rainfall–for the plants. Some of the islands are very steep and most of the land is pretty rocky. The combination of refugees and prosperity has resulted in the restriction of water-use. Taps are shut off for many hours. This brings up the possibility of your plan here. Although the place is comparatively small, being prosperous I think the authorities might be interested in a plan. But my plan is as yet to try to interest Pakistan or some other nation–first.

Today I visited the Garden Department of the City and also the University. As Mr. Dean, head of the Garden Dept. was away on business he asked me to come again today. This will give me an opportunity to approach him, at least. But I shall not have time to write as there are other engagements which will keep me busy until late at night—and tomorrow I leave.

It not only has been easy to interest people in the plant-seed schemes which I have been holding–I ran right into operations here–but not on the scale desirable. I did learn there is a Los Angeles County Arboretum and I am going to write to my friend, Norris Poulson. I think the Catalina Cherry could be introduced here, which is a very good true in and around L.A.

I have also run into a good deal of information about Camellias and I have made note of one name in West Hollywood.

It is going to be very difficult for me to give any long talks to friends. I shall try to “professionalize” on my experiences. God has been with me and my health has been astonishingly good. My plans now are to go to Thailand, Burma, (transit visa), Dacca, and then Simla, skipping over the Indian cities until the weather is better. According to the information book June is the hottest month in India. I have also been told by friends it begins to be much nicer by the end of July,

 

Cordially,

 

 


Kowloon, July 6, 1956

Russell Smith

Vice-President, Bank of America

International Department

San Francisco, California

 

My dear Mr. Smith,

It was not my original intention to write you while on this trip. However it is always possible to make the most of opportunities and opportunities have certainly been coming my way. I have written a short wire to the A.A.U.I. but have not been able to correspond with even my best friends. For the results have been startling in the extreme.

My basic plan to establish an international seed-and-tree exchange ran into a flourishing organization in Japan. The leaders are prominent men in the world of Buddhism and heavy industry, and very close to the Emperor. Between them and my personal background any “Japan Story” reads like a mixture of Hans Christian Anderson and Horatio Alger. I have been in so many places not visited by tourists.

Without going into detail, on the final day I was given a farewell tea by personal friends of the Emperor and then spent a full hour with the heads of the Japan Travel Bureau which is over the Tourist Bureau.

It is possible that you may have come into reports of my adventures in the San Rafael Journal-Independent. I have picked up special information on Camellias and Chrysanthemums which will be of interest to the Rose Art and Garden Center.

I do not wish to go into long reports now, for the purpose of my correspondence is to send in reports on “The use of Bank of America Travelers Cheques.” I am thereby submitting a paper and will continue to write from various lands. I am doing this now because with every day heavy and busy, memory is of little value. But I shall keep a carbon in my diary.

With kindest regards to Mrs. Smith and yourself,

Sincerely,

 

Please excuse this jumpy typewriter.

 

 


July 6, 1956

 

Dear Harry, I shall begin by referring to Camellias, and taking some extracts out of my notes before making the regular diary notes. After visiting the Botanical Garden and obtaining their “seed exchange list” which will be sent separately, I visited the place, but in the meanwhile was asked to see Dr. Tung, of the Herbarium, Hong Kong University which gentlemen I strongly suggest you to contact.

Dr. Tung told me there are six native Camellias. Five of these appear on the list. C. assimilis, hongkongensis, C. oleifera, C. salicifolia and C. sinensis. The sixth is C. granthaminana, named after the recent Governor. There is a single specimen found on rather poor soil, 1000’ high. They have tried cuttings in sand without success. To my surprise they seem to know nothing about peat– or sphagnum moss, and the Botanical department turns out excellent taxonomists who know nothing about soil chemistry. Even in Japan this field was not so highly regarded.

They have tried air-layering with considerable success. But they have not yet begun work with seeds either. This is even more surprising because they have had the greatest success with seeds of C. hongkongensis. This has bright red flowers. C. salicifolia has small flowers, only about ½” in diam. I was told that C. reticulate comes from Yunnan. I do not know when I can report to Japan about this.

My adventure started off in another dramatic fashion. I went into a book store to see what I could find on the flora of Hong Kong. I purchased one volume which has been sent to you already. But while there a young man came up behind me and told me he was a botany graduate from the University of Florida. He advised me to visit Cloister Arundo and Gloucester Hotel Arundo but I have not yet. He then told me about the Gardens Dep. of Hong Kong which offices I have visited twice, as well as the botanical gardens twice. (Note for future: Andrew J. Tao) This will interest ATLAS. A large investment was made here into an Ammonium Sulfate factory. It started out fine but after a while the natives refused to use it. In fact they put up a silent boycott. But the factory is trying to turn out a complete fertilizer but with little success. Some company began putting out Orzano and they are making considerable headway.

Now Ammonium Sulfate on alkaline soil breaks down in warm weather, and I should not be surprised if it were not ineffective in said soils. There is constant possibility of leaching out by rains, and there is excellent draining here.

The Botanical Gardens are located on the side of a hill not far from Hong Kong business district. This prevents them from having too many English formal effects, although there is one section so arranged, chiefly with Canna and the only planted Lantana, which is otherwise wild. Impatiens also grows wild. Foundation planting in this area is chiefly of Leguminous trees, even the local Albizia being much taller than the ones used in California. The list is not complete and I saw a large picture of A. julibrissin at the University.

There is a grass which is very short and tends to spread, with a wider blade than the Korean type I saw in Japan and even shorter. But there are signs all around to keep off. Apparently plants only receive rain water excepting those in the green and lath houses. A very large number of trees are suitable for lawns and a very large number of shrubs grow in clumps or copses.

To illustrate how incomplete the list is, the first plant I saw was Rh. Simonsii, local. Plants which are found hare and in neighboring China will be regarded as natives; others I shall try to give native habitat. I think the Rhodies are all American, but mostly small clumps.

The next tree listed was Aleurites fordii. Tung Oil trees, small and low. These and other Aleurites on the list. Next Ochrosia parviflora from Hawaii. Then C. Camphora. This grows into a very large tree here. Then Davidsonia pruriens, or Davidson’s plum from Queensland which has large leaves. This is probably in the Australian book which I returned yesterday.

A. negurido was doing very poorly and no other maples listed. Rhodoleia is a small local native shrub with medium leaves. Cinnamomum has a large trunk but grows only about 15’. Most I saw Pterocarpus indicus. Then B. runesse rosarvi (?) about 50’. Then Macadamia ternifolia, Queensland Nut. There are several of them, doing well.

Next, a friend of yours, M. soulangiana. Then Litsea monopetala, about 40’ with a large trunk. Leaves grow right out of the trunk covering it, but they also grow from branches. Crape Myrtle not nearly so tall as I have seen elsewhere. Schinus superbus, a delightful shrub. Strophantus divaricatus grows as a copse. Laurus canariensis, also; it has bright flowers which look like large Lanthanas. Tutcheria spectabilis, which has been cut down to 20’. Fine appearance on lawn. Another Pterocarpus indicus, which has a large umbrella shape.

I then went into the lath house. This contained the same plants as you have in the greenhouse. I saw the greenhouse today, but in the summer they take out all the glass and put on bamboo-strip-laths. I saw Opuntias, Sedums, Cymbidiums, Dracaena, Dendrobium; Prunus grandifolium has large leaves and makes a nice green plant. Dischodia chinensis has small leaves.

There were quite a few Begonias. Most of them had large but smooth leaves. Chalida sinensis looks very much like the African Violet when not in bloom. But the flowers have long stems, are tubular and paler in color. I am sorry the greenhouse boys did not speak very good English, or rather, were trained in the care, but not in the nomenclature of the plants. Caladiums grow rampant around here, and I saw leaves like them but with a few motley spots in otherwise green leaves. Coleus also grows—I saw few in Japan. They do appear as garden plants with much better flowers, but the leaves are generally monochromatic. Some of the flowers here are bright and on long spikes.

Outside was Maianthemum nervosa from India. In general appearance it looks like Hydrangea but there were no flowers. The day after I saw actual Hydrangeas in bloom on a hillside in the sun, and like some California wild iris, it had the effect of stunting the plants and decreasing the color, to an almost gray blue.

Terminalia catappa or Tropical Almond has leaves somewhat like Catalpa. This is not a misspelling for the Australian book said Catappa is the Malayan name. It is about 20’ high with horizontal branches at different levels, making a sort of 3-storied effect.

Lycidice rhodostegia was a fine tree about [?]’ with one straight trunk and another one makes a side-V angle. Gossampinus malabarica is a small lawn tree whose name suggests its origin.

As this report is very different from the list of trees submitted it is evident that botanists take tree census both in home gardens and in the “wild.” The private garden trees were mostly quite different from those reported here.

On the next day I went to the Herbarium where Dr. Tung told me they have some 5,000 specimens on their exchange list. Personally I think Pr. illicifolia could be planted on the hillsides. Delonix regia is the principal ornamental tree in this region. If I remember it correctly it looks like a large Albizia with almost “bird-of-paradise” like flowers. As his specimens are pressed leave, flowers and stems, one could only make some guesses. Plumeria acutifolia looked like a large Daphne and he told me the flowers are quite fragrant. Tutchoria belongs to the Tea family and it has possibilities which rival the Camellia if used more. Paulownia fortunii does very well here, but the only Melaleuca is M. leucadendra or Paperback tree; it grows [?] which is in Australia; you might know about them.

We next saw Jasmines (in bloom with excellent scent), Agapanthus and Crinum latifolium, then Euphoria longan or longam (that is the way it was listed), then a very large Michelia champaca which is also sacred, then Sapodilla, or Chewing-gum tree. Then Stokesii loens (?) and Helenium autumnale.

We went outside and through the English toward the Japanese section. The plant which interested me most was a Maple variety with a striking rust brown color. This is only gained by cuttings but I think you ought to write for it. It is, of course, subject to the usual Maple seed cross-breeding, so the seeds are never used at all. Lantana were growing here. The French garden was in the opposite direction. We went toward the Japanese Garden and stopped at Han-ten or “Hobby Coat,” one tree from which I did not get the scientific name.

As we entered the Japanese Garden we saw a stone lantern made of natural stones. It is popularly known as “Ghost lantern.” Then we saw malus halliana and Kerrias. Behind there was a large tree: Cyclobalanopsis myrsinaefolia and may your classes prosper on that one. There were a number of P. rigida in this section but few other pines. I also noted Illicium anisatum, Osmanthus aurantiacus, and Sakakia ochnaceae.

We went from there to an Embassy, then to Tea with “Friends of the World,” etc. My other very close friend, former Vice-Consul Kaoru Nakashima came down to the hotel and was with me from 9:30 to 11! I learned that he is a brother-in-law to the Demotes of Harvard. If you ever get down that way please tell them he is doing well but hopes to come to the States. This also gives me leave to get in touch with them myself.

There is another angle here. The Littlefields who are friends of Marvin Sleeberg, have shipped their store lanterns to their seniors at 770 Vincente, Berkeley, landscape 5-2639. I have written once to Sam Dawson of Mill Valley but am inclined to think that Demotes also might be interested in this business. The bug in it is that future orders may have to be shipped to size, for one reason or another.

This just about winds up my Japanese visit.

I have not yet contacted local botanists and although I understand there are some books as to flora, they did not have some at the book store I have visited. Impatiens, Lantana and Caladiums abound with plenty of Colasia which are used in table decorations. The Chinese seem to be more interested in the medical than the ornamental use of plants. I have not investigated Tiger Balm yet.

Sunday I went with a lot of Americans, mostly air-line employees on a pre-Independence Day picnic (many of them work on July 4th). There I met the Consul-General Rice with whom I had a nice interview and then went to the new Australian Consulate and saw the assistant trade Agent. He has loaned me Native Trees of Australia by Audas, a very recent book published by Whitcombe & Tombs. I told him the nature of my business—which incidentally went over. The first thing I learned from him is that the staff in S.F. is composed of men versed in horticulture and agriculture and you should contact Mr. Hardy there. He undoubtedly knows about this book and could help you increase your collections. Mr. Kinoshita did not put it over in Japan and I am sorry—here he stole a march on me and failed.

I am now reading the section on Eucalyptus and those are classified according to economic usages. The list is too long to say much about but the possibilities of introducing them into the Brahmaputra and other valleys where they have floods—and they are having one now—should go over. I have already convinced the Pakistanis of this.

Jumping around I find that A.decurrens molissima not regarded as a good tree. That after my California and Japan experience! I’ll go over this section later. I am going to list the Conifers for I’m not sure that Mr. Anderson has the right dope:

Dacrydium franklinii, or Huon Pine, Tasmania’s distinctive tree but grows now also here, in India, New Caledonia and New Zealand.

Phyllocladus rhomboidalis, Adventure Bay pine, also Tasmania.

Athrotaxis cupressoides and laxifolia (selaginoides simile). I think these are whet Anderson wanted.

Callitris glauca, White Cypress of Murray pine. Many other Callitris and also Araucaria about which you know. There are also Podocarpus and Agathis.

The Myrtus family is very large. There are many Eugenia; also Backhousia, varieties of Myrtus itself, Rhodamnia, Rhodomyrtus, Syncarpia, Tsitania, and Lagerstroemia, as well as better known genii.

After the more common families are listed, trees are placed according to alphabetical order of Genus. The list of Casuarinas is very large. Hakea list very long but only one Hymenopappus (flavescens). Five Myoporums are listed but only five Pittosporum. There is very little on Leptospermumbecasue most of these are shrubs. There is an extra section in the back, after a long on in the front, on Eucalyptus. Also on Acacias, in addition to what is in the front and sections on trees more corresponding to Horticulturalist work.

I definitely recommend this book.

 

Hotel in HK cost $38 per day which is about $8. Meals cost from about 60¢ U.S. to a little over a $1 U.S. unless one stuffs. Spent about $135 for clothes at Jimmy Chen’s 12A Cameron Road, i.e. 1 linen suit, 2 press shirts, 1 woolen suit, one overcoat, as well as shirt and ties; the latter for gifts. As Nicou is dead he can become my permanent tailor. Work very good and highly recommended. Advertises himself as Clark Gable’s tailor but is actually an international institution and makes clothes for Delaplane also. Bought some slipper-shoes, equal to about $1 apiece but will ship from Thai on account of red tape. Best to go by ship if one wants to make large purchases here. Ferry 20¢ HK and bus fare 20¢ but 60¢ to Repulse Bay-about 5.90 HK to $1 US. Had to Exchange mentally Yens, $US and $HK to Pounds at express and post offices; rather complicated. One boy flunked his exes by failure in this.

Social problem and class distinctions all over the place with Americans wishing to ignore them. Actually, although the Chinese are in the majority they are very much divided. Large minorities of Pakistanis, Hindus, Americans and British and the latter very much divided too.

 

 


On the Use of Bank of America Traveler’s Cheques.

 

I. Japan

 

Everyone using Bank of America Traveller’s Cheques ought to visit the main bank which to located in the New Maronouchi Building, not far from the Tokyo Station, the Japan Tourist Bureau and main offices of the airlines. You will receive a friendly welcome especially if you are from California, and are quite apt to run into friends or neighbors. This was especially true at the time the Los Angeles Symphony Orchestra came to town.

Musicians are not regarded as good business men. Many came to Japan without Traveler’s Cheques, and other forgot to put them in their coat pockets. But many of these men had personal checking accounts with the B. of A. and were given every assistance at the proper windows. Owing to the fact that everyone seemed to be meeting somebody, no particular notice was given to details, but everybody did come away satisfied.

The Bank of America always gives the highest amount of Yen per dollar U.S. There is a “black market” which tourists are advised to avoid. It not only may bring difficulties but it operates on the assumption that your time is not money. Keeping close to the letter and spirit of the law is one way to make friends in Japan.

Some Japanese banks are very friendly. This was especially true of the Central Bank of Japan where I had gone to visit my old friend Kaoru Nokashima, who used to be Vice-Consul in San Francisco. Tea is served and sometimes sweets—if you are kept waiting. But this was a social call. On the next occasion my companion and I were greeted as old friends.

The staff at the Mitsui Bank were almost as cordial. My traveling companion (Kiichi Okuda, formerly of the Daibutsu in San Francisco) has had connections there. One is served tea, business transactions are regarded necessary interruptions of otherwise cordial affairs.

The advantages of going into such a bank is that the Japanese are very anxious to got hold of United States dollars and each visit is regarded both a personal, and an international gesture.

These banks also pay more than one gets at his hotel and from the public money changers who are licensed like Notary Publics. You have to pay a slight fee.

The advice from former travelers was to cash large amount in the big cites only and smaller amounts elsewhere. I took with me two books: one with only $20 cheques obtained from the Bank of America in Fairfax which houses my savings account. The other with both $20 and $50 cheques obtained by the Day and Night Bank, San Francisco, where I kept my commercial account. This I always deposited in the hotel safe with other valuables, excepted when money was needed. The other was kept in my pocket for emergencies—and they do arise.

Many small towns and villages do not have banks. When a tourist visits Mara or Nikko, it is better to have sufficient Yen in one’s wallet. Just to see what if was like, I went to bank in Wakayama and cashed $20, paying 100 Yen. This was the bank of Uchiro Shimotau who is well known about San Francisco Bay. The translation took longer and they were not friendly as in Tokyo.

Owing to war-time destruction and industrial revolutions banks in Japan are not like other banks in Japan. One finds everything from the old style country-town banks to those housed in the latest type building with all conveniences up to and including 1956.

 

 


On the Use of Bank of America Traveler’s Cheques.

 

II. Hong Kong

 

Hong Kong is not only a polyglot colony; it uses three different monetary systems and keeps the abacus operators very busy. As most America tourists come after visiting other lands this seems both complex and confusing. Most store prices are quoted in HK$, but the press, and in particular the financial section prints $ or US$ and even some articles are not carefully edited. But the Post Office and even America Express places pond-sterling evaluation on shipments.

Being informed by my hosts, who are also Californians, that there was no B. of A. here I was taken to a money changer. This is an open market operation and usually they pay more than the quoted rates. The advantages are that you receive more and the operation is rapid. The disadvantages are that it is very easy for them to take advantages of strangers, and that for small amount and odd amounts this does not hold. Then one receives considerably less than the quoted offerings.

This has become such a vicious evil that recently women of the American colony have organized and are assisting the service boys in every way possible.

With the proper introduction one receives the maximum amount of HK$ for US$, and merely has to sign the cheques. Immediately after the first transition, I was introduced to Jimmy Chan, the tailor. He has a large number of California clients. He also took care of the further exchange of checques and again I received over the quotations for the day. He bills his customers in both types of dollars, but is very scrupulous and it is chiefly to assist the customer in his calculation.

It is generally easy to exchange HK$ back into other currencies. However, by having traveler’s cheques in small amounts, such as $20, one may calculate pretty close. On the last day one can than present tips and purchase gifts, or, arrange final transactions at the airport, or with the money changers, to get rid of surplus HK$.

As one sees considerable alluring merchandise in Hong Kong, travel by ship is preferable to travel by air, if you intend to go on a spending spree. Spree is really not the word for it. My own aims are to buy folk-products and not to compete with American Merchandise. In the case of clothing cited, purchases were necessary because of a long planned trip, and preparations also for another journey, leaving surplus or personal possessions on route.

For shipping directly to the United States, as by parcel post or otherwise, one should have as much information as possible. This information may be obtained from the ship and air lines, or from the consulate offices.

 

Samuel Lewis

 

 


[date unknown]

 

From both Dr. Tung and Mr. Dean, superintendent of gardens, I received the impression that they are tuned here to build up a large specimen collection with emphasis on sales, purchase and exchanges. I saw Mr. D. on Sunday and went back to the botanical garden. (Taxis cost more on the H.K. side than in Kowloon where I stay. Buses run 25¢ per zone HK which means about 4¢ US.

Aglaia odorata is a small rounded shrub about 6’. Callatus cupressiformis is called Cypress Pine but it does not look like a “pine” at all—perhaps this may be from the cones which I did not see. Thuja orientalis does very well, Crateva religiosa is the Spider Tree, rather small but with a very broad umbrella formation. Miconia alata comes from Australia and functions like Magnolia. It has both red and yellow flowers; I could not examine them singly but have concluded that the red are the pistillate and the yellow the stamens flowers. I also saw Rh. pulchrum v. phoenicium, an Azalea, whose name suggests it has fine purple or purplish red flowers. Avocado was put down as Persea americana. Cleistocalyx operculata or “Water Banyan” has very large trunk and branches, which start down low, but is not a tall tree. There were also Mangoes. Thevetia peruviana is a very wide shrub with yellow flowers.

At the upper end of the garden I found Miconia alata from Australia and a specimen grove of Eucs. Sapium sebiferum is the Tallow Tree, about 20’.There are a number of Hibiscus also in this section and several Tr. conferta, growing on the lawns. Bauhinia blakeana is a local species, not on the list, not tall.

This about covers what I tried to do in H.K. But if I come again I shall bring information on the solution of their water problem and also visit the Forestry Department. I did not do more, caught between the illness of my hosts and the failure to get any kind of response from Thailand, whither I am going.

Sam

 

 


July 8, 1956

 

Dear John. It is Sunday and I guess that is the date. I have just gone through a comedy of errors—but is a comedy. I failed utterly to get any mail from Thailand and become so anxious I left Hong Kong ahead of time, without knowing what I would do. As a result I had to pay extra fare on the plane and go to very high price hotel with visions of “getting” into the red. I lost my address book and misplaced my raincoat—both of which were properly rescued.

The inability to figure out time was also a comedy. Hong Kong operates on daylight saving time, Bangkok does not, and on top of that the plane one began gaining and gaining. It moved very rapidly placing us in Bangkok hours before a sundown. I then tried to find my friend Roon Sukul. This might not have been an easy operation for she has rented her ancestral home and thus has no phone. Somehow or other we located her residence to find that she was at a Buddhist meeting—in fact presided over it. I was told she could not be interrupted but I learned to my surprise that my very close friend, Robert, who is now the monk, Bhikku Sumangalo, had had just returned to Bangkok. We got there in a few moments to learn that neither he nor his friend, Mr. Patel, P.O. Box 409, had heard from me, although they had written. After a 2 hour visit, we lit out for Patel’s to find he had room for me and instead of my stay being costly, it will be very cheap indeed.

I saw Princesses Poon this A.M. and she apologized and we have a date of for Tuesday. Tomorrow I have to get passport photos—I have been given lots of wrong instructions but so have other people. I hope to call on the Bank of America, and as soon as feasible on the American and Indian Embassies. I have written a heavy letter to Indian and sent a copy to the Embassy here where Mr. Lal, who used to be in San Francisco, is employed. There are also two Marinities, Mr. And Mrs. Bucks of Bolinas, who are near me and I shall try to locate them tomorrow.

At this moment my intentions are to be with Rajendra Singh, Baghal house, Simla about August 1st. I may be with Ahmad Farid,/117. Fatimullah Muslim Hall, Dacca, East Pakistan around July 20, and may be with him for 10 days, or move on, stopping en route. But unless there be an emergency prefer mail to Simla; this holds for forwarding mail, not for communication from you, for which you must use your judgment.

My 3 friends here are all VIP in a sense and already I met one man I was supposed to see. The Princess was delighted about my Japanese trip. It is warm and humid here but not so bad as Washington or New York. I have written Ingram’s both air mail and regular (post cards). Connections here will properly get me “in.” In fact the taxi man apologized after trying to squeeze me when he found out what I was doing. I have written to my mother to let her known I am alive and it is barely possible that she will recognize it. I have also written to my cousin in Sydney telling her of my successful visits to the Australian Consulate in H.K. I sent a copy of this to Leo Davis. Please tell Hilda I shall have a long and perhaps important story to tell her about Nutrilite when I return—cannot promise it now for things just do happen. Will write again when where is “news.” Have to put your name down on several documents. Just in case. It is demanded.

Cordially,

 

 


July 10, 1956

 

Postcards to Delaplane

 

Dear S.D.:

Here I am in the land of the Thai which means free. And if any people have gotten tangled in their alliances it is the “free.” You get feudalism, capitalism, democracy, and everything all mixed up. And I don’t think anybody cares. If the politicians are busy, the people are at the cinema.

In fact if you have any pull with the administration I solemnly urge you to beg them to send Walt Disney over as next ambassador. This is a little on the ungrateful side for any host is the friend of Mr. B. the Ambassador and I hope to meet him soon. Anyhow I have meet his chief courier who owns a car and a lot of dispatch cases and running errands for SEATO or something.

This night life is not so lively as in Tokyo or Hong Kong. But neither is the day life. The Japanese are busy trying to imitate jet propulsion in their day-life and night-life. But if we want to win the affections of the Thai, we have only two choices: Walt Disney or a good American with lots of Mexican ancestry. I think the Thai would like Mexican food, Mexican dances, Mexican Siestas and Gordo.

But there are a lot of Chinese here, and I am sorry to say the Americans don’t understand these Chinese. In San Francisco, Hong Kong and Singapore the Chinese are divided into those who want Mao, Chiang and remain neutral—and at the same time the Chinese aren’t divided at all. But here the Chinese are good Buddhist which makes them friendly with the Thai and not friendly toward any politicians.

Please don’t blame them. Politicians mean taxpayers. The Chinese are the landlords, capitalists and workers. The Thai just stand by and say “Ho-hum”—when that is not too much exertion. Then they go to the temple, then they rest, then they go to the cinema. The land is fruitful, why not.

From that point on I am in American politics. You see I have come out for Disney and Jumbo, Dumbo and Co. and I have ignored each other. I haven’t seen any elephants at all and I don’t believe they are in S.F. They may be in water-holes hut all the water-holes I have seen are occupied by caribous who have very soft-gentle yes. The dogs here look more like dogs. In Japan they look like foxes; in Hong Kong they look like toys. Here the look like dogs but are friendly, and don’t keep pedigrees. And I haven’t seen a Siamese cat … yet. Cats, but not with ancestry.

It may be some compensation that I have danced with a beautiful Thai girl who speaks good English. Night Clubs are operated by Philippines who speak better English and the prices are down to earth. They welcome you, they don’t rob you.

Sorry, but I have to go off to sent my friend the Princess. But I have found my address book and all is well, or pretty well.

Visited B. of A. and was advised to get cash only from money lenders. Asst. Mgr. school mate of Russ Jr. at Dartmouth. Also looked up L’uang Ior who had gone home. Visited Indian Embassy. They refer me to Indian International.

 

 


July 11, 1956

 

Dear Rudolph:

Here I am in the land of the “free” or Thai. I arrived after comedy of errors, but somehow or other located the house of Princess Poon. She was not at home but presiding over a big Buddhist meeting. The Vice-President greeted me and to my surprise I learn that my very dear friend, Robert Clifton—now Bhikku Sumangalo, was in a house nearby (monastery). We met and spent 2 hours together and then I was directed to my friend K. Patel at this address. Mail on both sides had not come through.

Patel seems to know everybody in Southeast Asia and could be of greatest assistance to the United States. Actually all power is in the hands of the monks. I met the chief Abbot through him and found that he is the Chief Abbot’s chief lay assistant. So I can meet anybody in Burma or Thailand.

Yesterday I was with Princess Poon about 21/2 hours. We spent a good deal of this at the National Museum. I regret to say that both there and while with the senior Monk of the Chief Abbot, while they both extended all kindness, they walked too fast for men. Now I am one of these guys who is a rabbit at climbing mountains but a snail in the art galleries. This is confusing and I don’t blame anybody, but that is the way it is.

The National Museum is Chingwah Lee greatly magnified. You have to look at the gold, at the paint, at the designs, at the works themselves. There are all kinds of figures from all kinds of places and I tell you those Oriental Art courses were of supreme value. About everything the former king collected was saved for public conservation. The only thing official is the throne and the Princes showed me the different gradients of the throne—for business, pleasure, rest and devotion.

Thai painting is more chemical than esthetic and also very exact mathematically. I wonder at the patience and detail. I am still all but stunned by their ability in metals—which has to be studied from many points of view. Temples are all “air-conditioned” in a simple, ancient way. There is strange combination of linear and very elaborate curvilinear forms. The outsides are so ornate one is struck by the use of straight lines in inner architecture. But Princess Poon also explained that they have a system of dividing pavilions and large halls into smaller compartments to meet needs.

There are a number of students not only studying traditional painting, but learning how to repair and restore older works. While I think Japanese painting is far above Thai, the people here are not spoiled by vacuous occidental influences which mar. It is true there was one striking Italian piece, but the Chinese have contributed far more than Westerners, still little outside of ceramics.

The Thai admire Mahayana art, and architecture seems to have been subject to influences from all surrounding peoples. I think that the present day schools in the U.S. could gain a good deal from this as architecture is today building up its own philosophies and making its own ventures—some of which are very sane in my opinion. If that were done, other arts would follow.

There were two rooms dedicated to musical instruments. One is a real gallery of collected instruments. Many are of the gamelan or xylophone type. But I have the same thing to say here as of the architecture. We have a good deal to learn and this should be done a la Henry Cowell, not a la Dane Rudhyar, in my opinion.

I have taken one brief lesion in Thai dancing and may try more although it is difficult. It seems to be based on Buddhist mudras.

When you can’t take notes you have to depend on memory and my day was full indeed. Thus there was a glass collection. It reminded me of the advertisements by liquor corporation showing different kinds of bowls and cups. It is very good for comparative vitriology. The Thai porcelains are admittedly inferior but there were Chinese pieces here and there and evidently this influence increased in time.

There are elaborate dishes and this involved both the designs on each, the ceremony of the whole set, the arrangement, etc. Off hand it would appear that there is a “Malay” influence here. Although I had lunch with Princess Poon, the flavorings were a mixed in already and one was too bland, the other too hot, so I had to mix them myself. I did not care for the Thai curry as much has the Indian but this is only a first adventure.

I must make the same report on wood and metal as on glass and ceramics. Given a good dosage of history, Buddhist and architecture all nicely spaced and seasoned with Chingwah Lee Sauce, and it is hard to visit the gallery. You study the art, the forms, the composition and what not and your guide is already way ahead. Litters details like the position of the knee, the handling of the sash, the folds of the garment, shapes of heads, the top-knot or hair dress all interest and excite you.

In the afternoon (skipping here) I was taken to the Marble temple and in discussing with the senior monk who objects to the Chinese, I said, “I don’t object at the Chinese. I have too much excitement in my own private life; those fiction stories are too empty for me. For instance—and I would point to an obvious Cambodian head—and he liked that. For it is true.

The first thing is that the Marble Temple has a nice floor and I hate not to take off my shoes. I like the feeling. I like the way they worked that marble, comparable to the Japanese with wood. I liked the designs. I liked the great collation of Buddha’s from all places, which I imagine Martin Roseblatt studied in detail. But I did not like the inability to meditation in front of them, at least to getting the spirit of the artist. People talk a lot about the inner eye, but just try and use it?

I have purchased some pictures, which I shall forward as soon as I obtain suitable envelopes. One has to depend upon two intermediaries here. It will not be so in Burma, I understand, where many speak English. There are many Americans here but several are connected with SEATO or USIS. There were a number of them at the Temple but I don’t think I gained their admiration, only their envy, to be escorted first by the Senior Monk, and then to have them note be both spoke good English and had a sound knowledge of everything as if he were curator of the Boston Museum.

I regret that both of these appointments were thrust on me. But I did meet a Singhalese who speaks English good and who has offered to be my guide. I accept even at the risk of dipping into my funds, for it should be worth it in the end.

Now for the record I am going to give you the nasty news. All Buddhists and pseudo-Buddhist theoretically believe in karma, that we sow what we sow; then they make many, many exceptions. Well, the stock of the Broadway school is pretty much below zero. When I was in Japan my first official visit was on the heels of Jacob Fuerring. When I mentioned the names of Robert Clifton and Paul Reps, my very closest friend, I received smiles and greetings. But when I mentioned other names, I was greeted with cold silence.

When I mentioned my own criticism of certain intellectuals, like Suzuki and Takagusu in the U.S. I was all but thrown on my ear, only to hear these same people criticized in Japan. Then I told Princess Poon I had done this she all but embraced me. Religion and devotion are not elaborate forms of metaphysics without beginning and end. The devotion of the heart, the expression of calm compassion, the extension of love, the actual growth of wisdom which is reflected in one’s daily deeds—these matter. I have met so many leaders now, wise men, realized people, and they all tend toward universality and the experience of cosmic illumination. Some are engrossed in deep translations and interpretations, and some in esthetic movements. But there is no real difference.

There is a coming together of hearts which neither politicians nor Roerichs can understand. My host, K. Patel, understand and he is one of the leaders. Neither materialistic Russia nor materialistic America will dominate the world. But the United States has to make some small simple changes, while Russia must actually change. These small changes—and I hope will at least see my point of view: If the United States wishes to further either capitalism of democracy in the Orient she must stop supporting Christian missionary movements. It is that simple.

However the U.S. if full of Professors-Suez-Canals who think they link the East and West and whose influence does not extend beyond their campus and not always there. I tell you, Rudolph, if you admire a single Buddha figure here it does as far as if you have read all the Pali Scriptures—and sometimes further.

I do not know whether I shall make any horticultural studies here. People know naturally how to take care of simple gardens. There are a number of Chinese here who take to it naturally and whose methods are somewhat more advanced from the American point of view than what I saw in the private places in Japan and Hong Kong—use of laws, mowers, shears, hedges, flowering plants—rather than green shrubs—and many vines.

I have eaten many strange fruits. Like mango and have eaten some things I cannot name: jujube and a much larger fruit which looks translucent also but tastes different; papayas are good even if almost tasteless. Pineapples are plentiful and cheap and bananas are varied and wonderful.

I shall try to take a note-book but do not promise. However I have a tentative arrangement for visiting Mahayana temples Thursday.

Please share this with Chingwah and your staff. And if you can, please telephone Willie and give her may love.

 

 


July 13, 1956

 

Dear George & Paul:

What started out as a personal venture is no longer one. To run into complexities is a part of life and I am compelled to explain them in order for you and others to understand what I am trying to do. The first complexity concerns those who, because of some intelligent position, are trying to place themselves in public we as religions leaders and are not. They may be respected and respectful; they may know many sutras. They may be even has had a little—a little but not much—discipline in life. Their efforts to spread personal philosophies as “Oriental Culture” are deeply resented in the Orient. I felt this was so and it was naturally supposed to be a personal opinion. Alas, I have found the resentment extreme an even terrible.

Now today I went to Mahatato Temple where people come from long distances to practice Dhyana. It is a samadhi-dhyana. I don’t care what books say, I don’t care what professors say, I don’t care what so called authorities say. I have seen it and when I attempted to express my deepest appreciation of it, the Abbot smiled and said it was not necessary. My guide is an English speaking Singhalese who has both complete academic and Buddhistic education.

I have found the temples clear and not only clear but with marble floors so it is actually a relief to take off one’s shoes. I have seen so many marvelously carved Buddha’s that I cannot get a full impression myself. The detail work in the temples and outside, on the ceilings and walls inside are tremendous. Generally the ceilings carry on a rough Arjunta tradition—that is genetic stencils; and generally the walls have scenes either from the life of Lord Buddha or form the Jatikas. There are a number of gaps between Hinayana and Mahayana art which easily can be filled. There are Chinese influences in Thai art, and here, the counter-influences of Thai art in the Chinese temples.

Bhikkus seem either to smile or scowl and my bet is that the smiling ones are the realized ones. When I saw a boy go into the samadhi-dhyana and the monk first explained why and how the boy was strong and I tested it, I also realized more fully the source of my own strength. There is more attention to breath than text-books suppose. I hope you will let me lecture on this subject. I have gone about 10,000 times further that some people who are qualified to speak—within the confines of the United States. Here it is very easy—either you know or you do not know.

The Wat Po contained the reclining Buddha. This is tremendous. It is covered with gold leaf. But the seated Buddha’s in the other temple are also covered with gold. I marvel at the perfection in bronze, at the details of covering, at the fine work in opal and opalescent stones and with detail work that I do not think even the greatest Christian or Japanese Buddhist buildings can ever approach. And it could not have been done by slaves. It would take Thai, that is, free men, to do it. I have bought pictures which I have sent or will send to Rudolph Schaeffer.

The other complexity is even more serious. Americans bombed temples here and have refused to admit it—so far. Too much foreign policy is pro-Chinese rather than anti-Russian. I have found everywhere so far people more are anti-Russian than anti-American. But far less anti-Chinese. And so long as the American government leans a single eyelash toward Christianity we are making an easy time hard.

This afternoon I went to Chinese Buddhist temple. It was, rather, a series of temples. As in China, the outside is simple and one has to see the altars to find something. There are Buddha’s in both Chinese (mostly) and Thai style. But what I found here is that the recent ones are done with the same care both in metal casing and details could work as in traditions, and so far as embellishments are concerned, are improving—in a sense, as Ming is over Tang.

I shall learn tonight about the theory of Chinese Buddhism here which is very strong. But I understand it is still stronger in Singapore and Kuala Lumpur, and it has not been studied by Western investigators. I am hoping to convey your message of good-will to the Chinese here. So far as I can see, they are much finer than the Hong Kong types of merchants, exiles and very ignorant peasants. They are the brains and brawn to Thailand. But it seems that the morale of the Chinese is in almost every way superior to the Thai. Their being in Buddhist country has encouraged them.

There are both artistic and cultural exchanges here. Most Thai, though Hinayana, are not hide-bond. There are two divisions, one democratic one conservative. The latter have been in control in Burma and Ceylon. After what I have seen of the meditating, I am satisfied Hinayana and Mahayana may come closer together. My friend, Mr. Kotani, head of the Japanese section of I.B.A. is also somewhere around. I will continue later.

Later. I shall not visit the Chinese temples again for a few days. I have learned that Chinese Mahayana Buddhism is very vigorous at Penang, Kuala Lumpur and Singapore. Although Singapore is not regarded as a “good” city, the Chinese there have fine English educations. In fact one can “study” Buddhism in English and if I should come this way again I hope I can skip this route and go south.

Two people have assured me that Buddhism is also growing in mainland China. Christianity is not forbidden; only foreign missionaries are not allowed. The churches are well attended but the temples are increasing more. There is some feeling that Chinese traditions should be preserved. There is even greater feeling that Russia actually fears the Chinese but will goad them to action in Indo-China and Korea to play the United States and China off against each other. I am afraid this is also the view of some rather powerful politicians in the States.

Best regards,

 

 


Bangkok

July 14

 

Dear Paul & George:

Today I visited three temples in company with a Mr. Boon who lives No. 44F, New Road. I have put this name down because if I come here again I hope to hire his as interpret to me. However we did not meet any learned monks so you will have to guess through what I gained by observing the art.

We first went to Kam Low Gee. This, with the temple I visited the other day, are the main Chinese temples in Bangkok. All the Mahayana temples have 18 figures on either side, either 16 and 2, or 18. The interpretation given at Obaku in Japan was that they represent 16 disciples of Buddha and 2 attendants. These are generally simple sculptures but some artists put in a great deal of care to show that they are human and not cosmic.

A common characteristic is that figures are not to be cleaned. The incense smoke discolors them. The new figures are bright gold, either being gilded or else they have a brass-bronze which looks like gold. There is also the use of a stencil by which the metal is beaten afterwards. Generally the Hinayana art is much more elaborate than the Mahayana. The frontal robes in Mahayana are simple, but sometimes the aureole and back are worked out very fine.

I understood Kam Low Gee better by having visited Obaku in Japan. There are ceilings which resemble rice-paper but between them windows of translucent glass. The pillars are placed very much like at Obaku. The Omito occupies the same position as in Soto Zen, but in Soto I have seen the temples of Lord Buddha and Amida (Omito) separate. Here the position of Buddha is rather like an intermediary between Nirvana and Samsara.

There are three cosmic Buddhas at Kam Low Gee with the early Buddha in front. But there are also two Buddha’s in Thai or Hinayana style on either side occupying a position similar to that of the Bodhisattvas. I think this is the temple that my friend Robert Clifton (Phra Sumangalo) described. There is a place in it for every kind of Buddhism.

I brought the monks your greeting which they were very glad to have. They showed me a Mongolian inscription and they have some Mongolian writing on the wall. In the annex there is a Mongolian altar with many cosmic figures of Buddhism and Bodhisattvas. There is there and elsewhere a small figurine of Kwan Yin, very beautiful, not tawdry as in the Kwan Yin temples.

There are also side altars to Kwan Yin. There are other altars, one to the Kitchen God. There are also large Guardians at this temple, not very different from in Japan. There are also elements drawn from Taoism and Confucianism but less than at Yong Hock Gee which I visited later on.

Monks are dressed in yellow, about the same color as the Thai costume. But they were Chinese trousers more than robes. However the monk who was busy at devotion also wore robes. I find that they also follow the Thai and are not like the Japanese, in accepting the warmth of the day to relax, or even sleep.

All the temples have marble floors, so it is easy to walk around. You take your shoes off only if you go up to the altar, not just on entering the temple. But a good many Chinese devotees seem to be interested in casting their fortunes. At Hong Kong those in trouble at least consulted the monk in charge. Here they accept the fate shown them.

The basic art work seems to be on the same technical basis as Thai—bronze with a gilded superstructure. And I have reached the temporary conclusion that the artists are more spiritually advanced that the monks.

Pow Hok Gee and Yong Hok Gee are next to each other. The former is the Vietnamese temple. I was told they are quite anti-American but they were rather surprised to have an American visit them and very very kind. On the surface Vietnamese art is a mixture of Hinayana and Chinese influence. But the Buddhism seems to be different. The Chinese temples seem to be Universal like your own, combining, in a sense, Chan, Pure Land, T’ien-tai and the Garland-of-Flowers (Avatamsak-Kegon). But the Vietnam temple is more complex, including definite elements which are known as Shingon in Japan and I think Mo (or Mantrayana). That is the Pure Word, or Pure Sound.

There are many figures of Buddhism and even if the main One is called Omito, the position is that of Dainichi Nyorai in Japan. One finds the various cosmic Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, with Thai Buddhas on the side. The disciples are simple in the Vietnam Temple but in the Chinese temple (Young Hok Gee) more attention has been paid to them and less to the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. These temples also have fine figurines of Chan or other monks.

There are several stupas around and I think these are really better, comparatively speaking, than the temples. But there is a sort of Vietnamese Pagoda which struck me very much. It was of porcelain, quite large, and the art work was certainly not either Chinese or Thai, but derived from some of the peoples of Indo-China—it was even less like Cambodian. I have always regarded Indo-China as the home of three or four distinct cultures, but know very little of any of them.

Young Hok Gee was the dirtiest temple I have seen here, but this is only in comparison. It has an attendant, not a monk. If it has a monk he lives and studies with the Vietnamese. I must confess I have not seen anything detrimental as I have read in books. Yes, the folkways between Mahayana and Hinayana people are different. But excepting for the fact that this is the Seclusion or Vihara season, the Chinese seem to me to be much better devotees than the Thai. (This may not prove to be so in Burma which I have not visited.)

I think it is wrong to make comparisons. Yong Hok Gee was “dirty” according to local standard, but that is all. It had figures of Confucius and Lao-Tsu. It as small but still the artists and sculpture must have worked with a spirit of devotion. It was located at a very convenient place for the people who shop or work in the markets.

There is a break here of several hours. During that time I visited the flower market and what would correspond to the Farmers Market. We bought a lot of things, mostly cheap. I was so successful this afternoon that I sending you and air-mail letter which will arrive long before this end then will resume with details.

The next visit was one of the high points of my life. It was to the Annamese Temple which is called Wat Samanamboriharn. It is not far from the Radjadharern section and not too far from Princess Poon. I was told that these people have no use for Americans and one would be unwelcome. I experienced no such difficulty.

In the first place, on entering, I pointed to a scroll on the wall (rough outline painting). I said, “That is Tamo.” It was correct. I saw the altar which is very elaborate. Again the Omito figure dominated with a comparatively small Buddha. But there were many kinds of Buddhas, including the Burmese type. There are often three figures in the Mahayana temples or a single dominant Omito. But all figures are elaborate with skill in execution and in gold.

I omitted to say in the “dirty temple” all the figures are covered with drapes to keep them clean, and in the “clean temples” it is considered a custom to let the incense smoke discolor the statuary and then someone gets a new Buddha in clean gold.

I was told that the Abbot, Bao-rung was an illuminated soul. I must say that he looked very much like Roshi Asahina in Japan. In fact the whole resemblance was remarkable. Later he looked over me and this confirmed it in so far as one can judge outwardly. The chief difference is that Bao-rung gives up all his time to help humanity. He was trying to heal people. He seems to understand the nervous system, and prods the vital spots with an instrument which seems pointed, but did not puncture any tissues. It was like a sort of “chiropractic” on finer bodies, or based on the physiology of the traditional Chinese system. He also uses water for both drinking and sprinkling. Much of his time was given to an infantile case and I do not know how it will turn out. However the maid from this house was ill but says she was better after he was through and will not have to go to the hospital.

This temple was not only used for healing but the activity of the Abbot also helps break down the lines between Hinayana and Mahayana in practice. He wore yellow but otherwise Chinese clothing. Yet most of the people there I would say were Thai.

They gave me some material in Thai and asked that I present to the Consul General in S.F. I am sending it but will bring it down to L.A. He also gave me some pictures and charts. The charts have Chinese writing on which you may be able to decipher. My host here could translate but that is not the Abbot’s wishes. Besides it will help build up a more solid understanding to have this done in California.

The pictures deal with the fire-rite. They have an instrument, which is placed in the mouth. But anyhow the Abbot has command over nature. Fire does not burn, it purifies.

The pictures which I call Mandala should I believe, be distributed in some manner as (a) the temple, (b) your office, (c) the homes of your leaders or (d) retained for class or other explanation. If I ever come this way again I should certainly like to meet Bao-rung. He is a man.

I have found that the Chinese method of divination has crept over into the Thai temples.

This was certainly true yesterday. We went to Nakhon Pathom, or something like that. That is where Buddhism was originally established in Thailand. It has an immense stupa and there are also ashes of the Lord’s bones there. What I liked about the place was that they are actually collecting all kinds of archeological remains and keeping them there—especially from Ayuthia which is not close by. It is very hard to be compelled to walk quickly and not observe Indian, Chinese, Burmese and other influences. I did have an opportunity to see some local snails and can observe double snail influence. I do not know if anybody has written on it.

You first have the hair dressing which is supposed to represent the snails covering the Lord’s head when he was in samadhi. But you also have a sort of conical figure, which is actually in the form of the Siamese snail. Yes, I have seen hat-figures and others, but I did not notice this before.

Another thing which I is clear is the advanced technical development at an early age. In marble, mosaic, tile, and engineering construction. Stupa-geometry has not always been carefully studied.

We went later to Ayuthia which is largely but not entirely a mass of ruins. But reconstruction work is going on. This is such an immense study by itself. I can only give an outline. I bought some materials which I am sending to Rudolph Schaeffer. One can also buy good Buddhas cheap, of ancient make but I am not prepared to buy. Even the simple shipments I expect to make produce a problem—with my short time.

But across the river was some Buddha. How large I have no idea, but it dwarfed everything. I have seen large Daibutsus in Japan and both large standing and reclining ones here, but this was a skyscraper and all covered with gold-leaf—not gilt. And in a perfect state of repair. It was left untouched when Ayuthia was destroyed.

The functional place of the Bodhisattva was occupied by very large figure of Moggallana and Sariputra. These alone were large Buddhas. But they were plain. The disciples are always made plain. What becomes the aureole in Mahayana was made into a sort of fan, down low in front. It was elegantly enameled like the aureoles, and perhaps more so.

I found it very difficult to take notes. The atmosphere there was peaceful, really peaceful. I have tried to point out here and there the existence of meditation-Buddhism along with ecclesiastic-Buddhism. This during the Vihara or Lenten-season, which is now in vogue. Whatever the defects of Hinayana they do practice a pretty good meditation.

This also reminds me of an omission concerning Wat Samanamboriharn. The main stems of Chinese Buddhism seem to go to Chan or Pure Land. I found that they especially study Lanka Sutra which, of course, is very profound an especially valued by Chan. I have not had the time or the guides to go into profound interpretations, for those who know English are not steeped in philosophy. This must wait until one visits Singapore or Penang.

 

 


20 July 1956

My dear Bryn:

I am being more and more confounded at, but not by events that seen to crown and crowd my life. I am in Dacca, and finding my host had left, I completed a letter to Vilayat and went out on what is to me the most remarkable of all my adventures so far and they are crowding on me thick and fast. It met one after another the family of my friend Muin Kahn whom I mentioned to you while in Berkeley. Each one greeted and treated me. We finally came to the home of Pir Moulana Abdul of the Chisti School.

I was no sooner introduced than a man present said he had been translating Sufi Inayat Khan’s writing into Bengali, had all his music, many of his pictures, had been corresponding with Saida in Holland and wanted to know more of the Mysticism of sound.

I asked the Moulana a very deep question and he came up with appropriate deep answers. He gave me my new Ryazat or spiritual practice and predicted my future for a limited period with the injunction to study the language of the country I am to visit. It may be that I shall, after all, live in Japan where I have already been invited. I shall not go into details as I shall be seeing him again afterwards. But I must say, despite Lucy Goodenough, despite Mahebood Khan, despite Rabia Martin and, above all, despite Mrs. Duce he more than confirmed what Murshid said to me in 1923, and reconfirmed some of the things Murshid said to me in 1926, and added to them. I no longer have any choice. It is the same as foretold at birth: either world fame or ignominy, no middle path here.

I read my “Sand and Glass,” a tribute to the Prophet Mohammed on his birthday two years ago. I cannot go back. I now belong very definitely and already here publicly to the brotherhood of Sufis and I have a commission to fulfill, much greater than anything appearing in Paul Brunton. I do not know what it means but I do know it is my dharma.

This has come quickly on my first day. It is a repetition on higher scale of exactly what went on in Thailand and Japan. I stayed one day in Burma; I was not there one hour before I met a cabinet minister who wanted to send me to another cabinet minister. But I had come for another purpose. All the things of my life are clearing. I am with friends of friends of Murshid and even before I knew it had the spiritual directions for my next stages. Everything I have felt or thought or said has been confirmed, and this by an illuminated soul. It was foretold I would get guidance but this has come with suddenness and swiftness. I cannot turn back. The work that God has given me will, inshallah, be fulfilled. And all of this was reflected in a hundred smaller things in a very short space of time.

Faithfully

 

 


July 20, 1956

 

Dear John:

I have been through so many adventures and misadventures the past few days that there has been no time to write my diary so I am sending it all to you to save time. Talk about E. Phillips Oppenheim “Fools for luck.” This time I am in it to the full, and no kidding.

I received your letter telling about a dividend, but no date for same. I was surprised early n the year to receive two checks instead of one; one, I think for $175 and the other for $433. This has made it impossible to guess my income. If, before August, I do receive another dividend, I shall certainly ask for a goodly sum. But oven if I have to spend a thousand or more it may worth it.

I did not receive other mail at Bangkok, nor were my own letters received, or did I get letters written by some people. I left with the information that my flight had been OK’d on to Calcutta. When I got to Rangoon it was not so. Then I was held up at Rangoon because somebody else was held up and they did not want the air-field bus to leave. Then I found I could not book passage, then I located the Pakistani Air Lines and was told there was a plane which would take me to Chittagong and a hotel room would be provided.

Next I started to look for information and was talking to the Minister of information and he wanted to send me to another Minster. This would have meant a stay in Rangoon and I would be on my way-up, instead of going to my destination. Instead I called on my friend, Bill Eilers of San Francisco, who knew more about my plans than anybody else. I spent all afternoon with him and turned over my reports to him, for his benefit. I also got some good tips from him and learned lot about Burma which is never in the papers.

When I arrived in Chittagong I had no local currency. It has been a legal holiday in Burma, it was also one in Pakistan and neither country honors Thai money. Hotels do not receive travelers cheques there. Why, I don’t know. This hotel has already given me rupees for dollar. Next I was held up on a gift I was carrying and there was interminable red tape and I am going to have to pay $50 U.S. unexpected. But I shall not send up a sign, I hope, until I reach Simla.

Well, they sent me to the U.S. Consul who turned out not to be the U.S. Consul at all, but Mr. Sparr, head of the Forestry Department organization on some deep diplomatic exchanges and meeting him more than compensated for all the trouble. In not time I found information on the library shelves that would have taken me months to fathom out and he told me the best place in the world for further information and it appears to be not far from Simla. As my host-friend there is now a VIP there may be lot more feathers in my cap?????????

I got off to Dacca bright and early all bound with red-type an arrived in Dacca to find that my host-friend had first moved, then left Dacca for Chittagong. He left his message with a friend, who has out. Hard luck? Hardly. I was in the hands of one Jemal Ghandhuri, a nuclear physics grad at the University who wants to help me out. He sent me to USIS and then to this hotel which is much cheaper them others because meals are thrown in as in Japan.

I hardly signed the blotter when I found myself talking to a UC student from Berkeley who knew the first references I gave him and also knows Muin Khan who invited me here in the first place. Well, it was Muin’s cousin, Ahmad Farid who was supposed to be my host. I shaved and then went out to look for their aunt, Suphia Kamal, who is the leading poetess of East Pak. By the time I caught my breath I was eating and meeting one number of the family after another and the dates began to pile up. These may be very important, so the immediately financial strain is well worth it and it may not be a strain at all—simply unexpected expenses.

Meanwhile Jamal C. (Jimmy) has been bobbing up here and again and tomorrow I shall probably go to the U.S. Consulate and the university, so it looks as if I were “in.”

One thing I cannot overestimate is the kindness and hospitality already received. It is the finest yes. I met the Japanese as if we loved each other but I meet people as if we were part of one family, very close indeed.

So far my health has been holding up and I have some pills to use when I drink water, but have been guzzling tea even to stop that. This country suffers from heavy rainfall and floods.

I have not had time to sleep much during all this. Both Burma and East Pakistan are less oppressive to me than Thailand; the air seems clearer and so do the faces of people. The animals are loved and everybody seems to have pets. Dogs were most friendly in Thailand but even here I find that they are far better treated than one would expect in an Islamic country. Animals are not licensed and the pets including cats, dogs, horses, goats, cow and buffaloes all seem very friendly.

Women are coming out of Purdah. But do not ask who wears the wants, here or in Burma. For more man wear forms of sarongs and a considerable number of women wear trousers or pantaloons. I have a sarong but I have not worn it yet. Also a pair of Thai pants, modern, not traditional style.

I have misplaced my address book again, and these constant movings and upsets make it hard to keep track of things. But I am learning the ropes, and should I come this way again, may be helpful to myself or others. This hotel has a room and bath. In Thailand they give you a suite—and charge you accordingly. In Rangoon you room with running water but no bath. They soak you for dinner, but breakfast is free. Also the planes give you plenty to eat.

The Hotel Strand in Rangoon is the scene of mystery, intrigue and cloak-and-daggers. I was watched from the beginning. I began to talk softly about Buddhism and increased the amplitude so people did not have to eavesdrop. As there were execs and Chinese of doubtful backgrounds and other around, it was jute as well. No one dares to handle a good Buddhist. But when I took a taxi I learned to be Muslim. The Hindus over change, the Muslims have a fixed rate when I greeted them they shaved this down. I won’t worry over East Pakistan, but may relax until I reach Calcutta; then we shall see.

Cordiality,

 

 


Bashir Ahmed Minto,

Ahmaddiya Movement,

Lahore

July 24, 1956

 

This morning I greet you in the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. God has guided me through many lands. I have seen what others do not see or are not permitted to see. I have met whom others do not meet or are not permitted to meet. I have learned what others do not learn or are not permitted to learn. Then I came to East Pakistan in the midst of series of episodes.

My plane flight was not confirmed. I had no information about Pakistani air lines. My hotel reservation did not go through. I left Burma during a series of holy days and I arrived in East Pakistan in the midst of a series of holy days. I could not buy exchange. I could not even report to police…. In the midst of that I was given refuge by an American, Mr. Sparr, Chief Forestry Adviser for E.P. and a man who gave me invaluable help for my further journey.

I came to Dacca. I did not know how to proceed. A young man on the plane helped me only to learn that my host had gone away and left no message. And this was the beginning of blessings. I was shown this hotel, but cannot take advantage of the free meals. For although I was honored in Japan as no single American has ever been honored, and honored in Thailand in a most astonishing manner, the reception of a foreigner was marvelous. When it is learned that the foreigner professes Islam it is still more marvelous. And when it is discovered that the foreigner professes Islam it is still more marvelous. And when it is discovered that the foreigner is a Sufi … there is nothing to say.

Before the day was over I met many friends of my friend Muin Khan who is now in Indonesia. And with the coming of evening I was in the midst of a Sufi group led by Pir Maulana Abdul Ghafoor. Next to me, the first to greet me, was a disciple of my own teacher Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan. I submitted to tests, I listened and I spoke and now my program is very full indeed.

Now I have written airmail to Dr. Nizam and send two letters to Alice Sayid for the Islamic Society. I have sent plenty of news and a grim warning. Inshallah, I return to America a very important man and the more important, perhaps the more humble and less anxious to express myself. The dissensions here are only of the highest order. There is no foolish talk, but we go to the core of things. I had to stand the tests, and before God, I have stood the tests.

No names are mentioned but the fact that an Islamic Society is organized in San Francisco, independent of other societies, influenced strongly by non-Muslims and non-Muslims and newly converted people who know very little does not meet with approval. The introduction of politics, especially in the name of “no politics” actually provokes a horror.

When you meet real saints, real Khawwalis, real sages and real Sufis, and feel the marvelous spirit about the educated, you can ask for no more. But neither can you surrender to the less. It is all but forbidden to me now to follow the ignorant and self-willed, no matter now “nice” they are. Being “nice” does not promote Islam.

I was strongly challenged last night but reached this agreement: either Islam or a universal religion. Either Islam proves its superiority or it must join with other religions as one of several ways. It will not bow down to other religions but it must either take its place alongside of them or prevents its prowess. It does not prove it’s prowess by argument and force, still less by rage and anger.

I admitted it was possible for sages of other faiths to reach the higher stages and perhaps even the highest. But I had to add I have not yet myself met any non-Muslim superior to my own teacher and I have met the greatest men in Buddhism and Christianity. The real test will be with the Hindus. If they have love and insight I shall have to admit it. But while I bow with all humility to their sacred books and philosophies, I must confess I do not understand their religions at all. I find little connection between their sacred literature and common practices. In humility I shall try to learn. It is not revulsion against idolatry that prompts me, but revulsion against ignorance and superstition.

Therefore I am not against Nehru as some people are. I talk here of his philosophy. My stand on Kashmir is that if we surrender to God, this will straighten out the problem. But the Muslims are going to lose Kashmir because they have made the thought about Kashmir a partner to the thought about God and sometimes they think much more about Kashmir. This is not Islam and can only have the same results as happened in other lands. Seek wealth, property and empire and you will lose both them and God. Seek Allah and you may gain wealth, property and empire. It least this is my stand now.

I do not know when I shall reach Lahore. I have not even entered India. My immediate address will be, inshallah.

c/o Rajendra Singh Parmar,

Baghal House

Simla, India.

Faithfully

 

I can hardly keep up my diary. I have been going to Pir Maulana Abdul Ghafoor, 78 Santinagar whenever possible. Yesterday I was the luncheon guest of Capt. Sadik who is also a devotee. Today I shall be with the Brigadier. I was with the Swami Maharaja in the evening. My day report at the university will follow. I have been called a Khalandar and a Jalali and even more. It is hard to realize. The Pir has loaned me “Futuh-al-Ghaib” of Hazrat Shaikh Muhyuddin Abdul Qadir Gilani, translated my Maulyi Aftag-ud-din Ahmad of Woking. At 11 I am supposed to meet a venerable Sufi. Tomorrow to a shrine.

 

 


July 27, 1956

 

The diary notes for today go to Abdul Rahman, with a copy for his nephew. Yesterday was a very trying day. I went to the Pakistani Observer office and spent all morning waiting for the editor who did not show up. I then went to the radio station. I was introduced to the staff and preliminaries were made for recording my voice, finding the records of my teacher, Sufi Inayat Khan, and obtaining introductory letters to Husein Nizami of Delhi, son of Hasan Nizami.

However I was compelled to cut the visit short in order to retrieve the watch held by customs. They had kept me four hours at Chittagong, and then, all efforts to get information about it had failed, Major X, however saved me and took me to the airport.

I had had so many estimates of duty, and when the final figure was given me I refused to pay it. Fortunately a compromise was quickly reached and though there was a delay the amazing thing was the Major knows the relatives of Abdul Rahman in W.P.! Then, to add to our amazement, we were late to get back to the radio station only to find the whole staff with Mr. Nasari in front of my hotel! This sequence of dilemma’s and surprises is now a daily occurrence.

It started when I failed to find my host Ahmed Farid, to land in the midst of a Sufi group headed by Pir Maulana Abdul Ghafoor. I must now state once and for all that this nonsense in San Francisco about there being no Sufis or that they are unimportant must stop once and for all. I may have to write a book on my experiences here. The Pir Maulana is the most perfect ordinary man I have ever heard about but, his father was extraordinary—about that later, inshallah, when I return. Through him I have met leader after leader here—civil, military, professional, educational. There is hardly an important man in East P. that I have not met or who has not sought me our—mostly the last.

I did not have a chance to rest when my friends look me to the tomb of Pir Shah Ali. Dervishes came to East Bengal around 856 A.H. and began converting the peasants and established the first mosque in a wooded country. A century later the Pir came and really established Islam, this long before the Mogul conquest. There is a complicated relation between the propagation of Islam and the preservation of Bengali. It was the Muslims who protested Bengali again at Sanskrit and this the West Pakistanis are now only beginning to realize.

I chanted Zikr there and believe me there is also going to be no more nonsense about my not chanting Zikr. If Dr. C. does not permit me full sway, superior to that of politicians taking over in the “non-political” society, well and good, I’ll speak on Castro St., but even more likely in more important places.

Last night I went to an Islamic wedding. The place was packed, but for every one who accosted the groom, ten went to Pir Maulana. The Kadari Pir was also there. I have met many holy and wise man; I have met more good man in every broad sense. The good-will was the most perfect I have experienced. If I remained here another week I would be a famous man, but my job is to do Allah’s will. The fee will take care of itself and I seek no fortune except where it is permitted. I even had to remonstrate with my friends that I have to do little alms distributing whenever I am ahead on my budget. It was pretty hard for them to understand it.

I shall send a copy of this to M.Y. Khan and then write to him. My name has been changed form A. Murad to Ahmed Murad. My initials will be S.A.M which stands both for Ahmed Murad and also for SAM, my usual name, short for Samuel.

 

 


The diary note for 29 July goes to Bryn. It is a remarkable thing that no sooner had I mailed the letter to Vilayat than I found myself in the midst of Sufis, and even some of them know about him, although very little. The last night in Dacca will always stand out. I was feasted and had the most loving embrace form a large number of men, some saintly, many officials and intellectuals, but all loving. I was advised to visit the tomb of the Pir Maulana’s father, whose name is long and which I have elsewhere and who is even popularly known as The Murshid, I hope to have his life story when I return as it is now being published in English.

The head of the East Pakistani army and his aide, Captain Sadiq took me to the airport and I found also fellow Sufis on the plane. I came directly to Mr. Haider’s house. 90/1 Ripon St. After a short supper we went to the Murshid’s shrine. I started to chant Zikr but it was soon that the Murshid was using my body to chant through me. He then told me that I need not wait to go to Ajmir, he confirmed my musical gift and said I was to use it immediately. He also gave me the blessing of the crescent and star at the top of my forehead above where Murshid Inayat Khan had made his sigh. He said he would guide my footsteps in India, certainly till I went to Delhi and visited the Dargahs.

I have had a letter of introduction from Ansar Nasari, director of radio at Dacca. He is also a Sufi. My voice will be broadcast shortly. During the actual broadcast I seemed to receive divine guidance. This will be going out over the air. It is going to be very hard for all but my closest friends to realize that I, Samuel, now known as Ahmed Murad and as Sufi Ahmed Murad, the initials of which are S.A.M, which is also to be my name, have been nominated as a candidate for the Waliyat. In any event the grapevine is very strong in my favor, as strong as it was weak before. Those like Hugo Seelig and Paul Reps and Corinne were very very right. The events prove it. It is beautiful to see others touch the feet and hands of holy men, but it becomes awkward when one finds himself a subject of veneration.

At the Indian customs I spoke out. Thus I had no trouble, only cordiality. I have a Muslim servant in this hotel. I shall probably visit shrines, gardens and temples while in Calcutta. The hotel is elaborate but I seem to be under command of how much to spend and am still on the “safe side.”

I am to leave tomorrow night and will go out and try to make initial arrangements. The PAA office is there and I shall ask them about Delhi hotels, if I cannot get other accommodations, but I am to reach there in the morning, which is good for me.

This whole trip has been stupendous but the Pir Maulana said it will be more so, and he has confirmed every experience that I thought was spiritual. All this has forced me to use the whip on Alan Watts and by indirection on Rom Landau. I am not to use the whip on Mrs. Duce, who is liable to become Mrs. Dupe. She may need care and help. The death of Rabia, the hospitalization of Norina, the injuries to Elizabeth Patterson, the demoralization of Jean Adriold, the dramatic demise of the Malcolm Schloss all show a definite pattern form which I have been rescued, but which experience I must have needed for my own evolution and development.

But things are utterly out of my hands. “Food for India” and “Water for Pakistan” still stand out. I am liable to do a little shouting. The Egyptian development makes me more demonstrative. I therefore trust Bryn will come into his own on a high level. I can get all the introduction me necessary for West Pakistan, but must take one thing at a time. Pir Maulana says, “This breath is the one that counts.” At the same time there is an all abiding all-pervading Divine Breath.

The final point is, where will this place me with regard to the disciples of Murshid, or rather Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan. My directions are simple; I am to be the Shamz-i-Tabriz and the Maulana Roum. But if he fails, then another door will be opened to the message of God under auspices I do not know. Saadia has been successful here, but Vilayat is at least recognized. Can antagonistic forces be brought together? This is as yet in the unseen.

 

 


July 29

My dear Rudolph: I have just returned from Dakshineswar, the temple compound famous for its association with Ramakrishna, Vivekananda and the Tagore. I must apologize for failing to buy pictures but will try to visit the city office which is not far from this hotel.

My report may be disappointing to some people while it may refresh others. I am not to be taken as an authority. I can only see according to my own light and training. I differed somewhat from the Hindus on the subject of awe. I differ from them very very strongly upon returning from the temple.

I entered the place with more interest in architecture than in religion or sculpture. I left with the same feeling. There is a distinct flavour of the buildings which is akin to frozen music. I may not go so far as I did in Thailand and say that the greatest devotees were the builders, not the monks. But I did not see any beauty in the idols or symbols. They are like plastic dolls compared with beautiful girls, with respect to their nature in contrast to the forms in Thailand, Japan and Southeast Asia.

The great rulers of India were either Buddhists or Muslims, not Hindus. At first glance it almost seems true of the great art of India. My interpreter was a Muslim and, of course, he did not enjoy it. It provoked or invoked in me a great love for Gothic and other cathedrals which I have not visited. I received neither the awe nor the majesty, neither the beauty nor reverence which I have found in several Christian churches. I admit that I have a tremendous respect for Ramakrishna, Vivekananda and the Tagore. The Swami Maharaj of Dacca who gave me an introduction is a saint. There is no doubt about that in my mind. But there is an almost impassable gulf between Indian scriptures and India worship; only part of which is bridged by the architecture.

I became tired of Beauty in Thailand. Regardless of the level of Buddhism there they knew, they even know how to build. Of course they sanctify atmosphere; I agree. I agree with meditation, too. But if I criticize some Christians with substituting beggary for prayer, it is nothing to what is here in the best of temples.

I visited shrines and I was blessed, but at Dakshineswar it was I who did the blessing. I gave out the calls of Krishna’s flute myself. They cannot do this, Samuel can—never mind how. That will come out later. In Dacca I was recognized. You may judge for yourself what this means. Only a few people every really saw me and they saw me much better than I could judge myself. I play a new role. East Pakistan more than confirmed Japan but there was a great possibility indicated in the prophecy concerning my life to study Japanese and go to Japan again. Apparently Japanese and Hindi may be two languages for me.

There are several temples in the compound and I liked better than these the meditative place under the banyan trees. Saints build up atmospheres and ignorant people have enough savoir faire to know they can benefit by breathing in those places. There is a possibility that someday I shall write on “Real saints, real sages, real shrines.” I stand between those who deny their existence and those who clothe them with awe, imaginary, fantasy and hyperboles. These prove nothing.

I even wonder whether some of the contemporary trends in American architecture are not leading the way to something greater. At this writing I have great hopes in the architecture and music, next in house interiors, far less for painting and poetry—at the moment. But the spirit is there and I am wondering if I find it here.

The relief of famine is an example. These people do not relieve—it is not a question of whether they can—they don’t. They pray when they should work and they beg when they should pray.

I go to Simla and there shall write to the Aurobindo Ashram—I have something for them. It seems that I am to give to the Hindus and get from the Sufis. This needs no commentary. I must lecture when I return, but I should prefer to arrange things with you—and with the World Affairs Council (Russell Smith) before others. Today, thank God, I am fully alive. And if you have a chance, please tell Willie and Carlie that things are really happening.

Faithfully,

 

 


[date unknown]

The diary is getting full.

I spent two days in Calcutta, chiefly in the company of Mr. Hyder at 90/1 Ripon and Mr. Duplay, disciples of Maulana Ghafoor. We visited the shrine of the Maulana’s father twice, each time with blessing. He chanted through my body and told me that the gift of music was confirmed without any need to go to Ajmir for that purpose. He blessed me making the sigh of crescent and star. We went also to the tomb of a Syed saint and I felt the atmosphere very strongly. I then sought some healing power to help my friends. The visit to Dakshineswar is long and complicated but the visit to the hdqrs. at Wellington Square to buy pictures brought a fine response from the monks. There is a strong reaction today against idolatry, supporting the Arya, Brahmo and Vedanta movements. The Sufis, while in some respects very strongly anti-Hindu favor them and say if idolatry is wiped out they have no objection to Avataris, interpreting Avtar, as I have done, the same as Rassoul.

The Hotel Grand charged me some 123 Rups for 2 days and here in the hotel is 18 Rupees daily (Airway Hotel). I paid 58 Rs for 1st class round trip to Simla. I misplaced money and papers trying to find a safe place for them but although I am down to $580—$20 below par—I have sufficient immediate currency to more than make up for it. Besides it is almost August 1. If this hotel is OK I may come again and again.

Nasari (Ansar) gave me an introduction to Husein Nizami, which I showed to many people and did not have it. But by a “fluke” the taxi stopped right in front of PoM’s tomb. I went in and cried. Then we met Husein who is fine spiritual young man, and visited the dirgahs of Nizamuddin Auliya and Princess J., daughter of Shah Jehan. We talked at long length over future cooperation.

When impugned to give I warned that this kept me from giving, and that if I become wealthy, inshallah and only inshallah, I must give, but when begged must not give. Husein understands and told the attendants making them feel ashamed.

I talked to Radhakrishnan’s sect., saying I would write but have not been able to contact Dr. Keskar. Will try again. The Swami Maharaja is away.

 

 


My dear Quantz:

It is already August 3 and I find I have not made diary notes for several days. I also have found some large envelopes and I may send therefore a whole packed registered. The letters are testimonials or appointments from Japanese sages, etc. or other things I would like to be placed in my files.

The last days in Dacca were wonderful. I had my voice recorded on radio Pakistan. I was given a great dinner by Pir Maulana Ghafoor, the Murshid of the region, and a large group of brethren, most of whom come from the highest walks of life. I was greeted by the general of the army, some of his staff, many governmental officials, etc., on leaving. Don’t let anybody fool you about there not being many Sufis.

I went to one of them in Calcutta and met others. We visited the shrine of the Pir’s father and I had some important mystical experiences there. We also visited the chief mosque and the tomb of a Syed saint. Also Dakshineswar temple where Ramakrishna and the Tagores functioned. I was not impressed by ritual and idolatry and personality worship. I gave to them, did not receive from them. Visited Ramakrishnan mission and was much more favorably impressed by the actual men. Also visited Buddhist art exhibit.

Reasoning Delhi went to seek Husein Nizami, the outer Sufi leader. Car stopped right in front of Murshid’s tomb. Went in and cried, copiously. Met H.N. and we had long talk a about Sufi publications in English and an international Sufic alliances. We shall no doubt meet again. Visited tomb of Nizami-ud-din Auwliya and Princess Jayonare. Greatly impressed and chanted Zikr.

Went to Airlines Hotel. Sought Guide. One Mr. Kabalee come up and offered his services. He is a Bhakti Yogin, yet the pioneer of aviation in India and a great engineer. He took me to Jantar Mantar, the 18th century astronomical observatory. I asked about astrology and was told there were few astrologers in India—but one was coming the next day. I met him and gave him my horoscope. I shall either hear from him or visit him in Jaipur.

We saw the Kutb Minar and Asoka’s pillar. Then to Birla Dharamsala, a group of new Hindu Temples. Got nothing out of them but went later to the temple of Krishna, and chanted Krishna’s flute to the astonishments of the audiences. Kabalce then invited me to visit him at Bombay and meet his brother who is a great Bhakti and also a great musician.

Took the night train to Simla, changed at Kalkar and met Mr. Anand of Simla, a high government agent. Mr. Anand told me all about Brahmanism, and his knowledge of herbs. I am going to get you and him together, but I am also going to write at length to Fred Reinhold and send you a copy. I was astounded by what I was told.

Kabalce also said he could introduce me to the leading Ayurvedic physicians. I am learning more and more, and more is happening. If you ever see Grace West, you can tell her that by the time you here this letter I will probably have sent some material on Indian Folk Dancing the Grace Perryman and Ed Kramer. Time out.

I am living in a vegetarian home. I like the Indian vegetable curries. I have made first arrangements for travel with the tourist bureau.

The above are diary notes bringing my things up to date except for the esthetic and horticultural reports, both of which are very long. I may add to this later.

Sam

 

 


August 4, 1956

Simla

 

Dear Fred and Corinne:

Shangri-La is where you find it, and I have found it, even in Shangri-La.

It is all right to make beautiful legends out of reality but I am making beautiful realities out of legends. It is just impossible to keep up with everything that is going on. I received some more cryptic prophesies from Paul Reps. But as everything else he said came true I will observe his remarks with the greatest caution. I have made some reports to Bryn but I have no continuity of time, space or experience. I have written in part elsewhere to Quantz Crawford but am sending him a copy of this for his own use and for my permanent files.

After I am through with this I shall have an appointment with Mr. Anand. He is a high government official here, an expert economist. But it is not that Mr. Anand that I am meeting. Now call in Paul Brunton, Nicol Smith, Talbot Mundy, “Mr. Isaacs” of Marion Crawford, and Major Yeats-Brown. Then let Alma read this and anybody else worthwhile. Also please give the gist of it to Mrs. L. Berrenberg of 1800 El Cerrito. After that you can notify Aldous Huxley or your colleagues or anybody.

It did not begin, it continued; it continued every since I reached Japan. I had nothing but a series of humorous troubles in East Pakistan which landed me in the midst of a Sufi group, headed by Pir Maulana Abdul Ghafoor. As soon as I sat down I was asked the name of my Murshid and when I said Sufi Inayat Khan the man next to no gasped: “Why I am translating his works into Bengali.” I was in.

It was a large assembly of business and profession men, college professors and saints. There was one exception, an ordinary, if not ornery man who was constantly chewing beetle or smoking. He talked about a cricket match, then healed somebody, then explained his interest in football or fishing and listened to somebody’s troubles, etc. He was the guy. A champion athlete, former director of the Calcutta stadium and about as much a man’s man as ever I did see. His spirituality is veiled, but behind his mask—and I could read the faces of everybody else—was a tremendous light. He gradually elicited my own experiences, rejected totally by Mrs. Duce and largely by a number of amateurs in the mystical field and said he had gone further but on the same path. I accepted that. We jumped back and forth from mysticism to sports, I stayed for dinner end was there many nights.

I did spend one night with friends and one with the Vedanta Swami. The first night I missed and the army was out looking for me. Literally. All the high officers are Sufis and the Murshid was extolling me no end. Why, I went in social circles just as in Japan except that there is more spirituality in social circles in East Pak. I visited the tomb of Pir Shah Ali and was told that when I went to India, if I did not seek Holy Men they would seek me; I had such a send off, the same spirit, the same class of people is in Japan; but many, many more of them.

I went to Calcutta, visited the chief Mosque, the tomb of a Syed saint, Dakshineswar where Ramakrishna and the Tagores frequented, the Vedanta headquarters, and the tomb of the Pir’s father. There I had a series of mystical experiences and blessings, chief of which is the inner mystical music which I can now give to the world.

Flew to Delhi and the taxi stopped plumb in front of my Murshid’s tomb. Went in an had a good cry, met Hussein Nizami, the exoteric leader of the Sufis, had long, extended talks, visited other shrines and prepare to meet again when I come back.

Got my hotel, the Airlines, which costs loss less than the expensive ones, serves both Indian and European foods, and you can mix with anybody. You never meet those “Working class conscious guys” except at the swankiest of the swank.

I went to look for a guide and Kerballe came up and introduced himself. He is a Bhakti yogi. (You see the serum is working.) He took me to several fine places. That night we went to Jantar Mantar a glassless astronomical observatory build with exacting engineering and mathematical skill. You see Kerballe is the man who introduced aviation into India, an expert ex-pilot and a consultant engineer. I inquired about astrologers and the upshot was that the next day I gave my horoscope to one from Jaipur whom I should be seeing later on.

The following day we visited the Kutb Minar, Asoka’s pillar, many relics of Islamic rule and the huge Birla Dharamsala, a group of temples. I was invited to live there. Instead I went into the Krishna temple and gave the chant of Krishna flute. I did two notes at Dakshineswar but a whole song there where may Hindus could listen, listen and not say a word to or about the Feringhi.

At mealtime I brought up the subject of Ayurvedic medicine. Wow! Did I hit the jackpot! So Kerballe opened up. He is a thoroughly westernized scholar of the highest degree with an equal veneration for the Vedas and Ayurvedic medicine. He asked me to visit him at Bombay, meet his brother who is a Bhakti and singer and he would see I get to meet the best Ayurvedic practitioners in the country.

Meanwhile my host, Rajendra Singh Parmar, had come down to Delhi. He is now a V.I.P. who associates with V.I.P.s and he can get me to almost everywhere I should and must go. Praise the Lord, and pass the ammunition.

At dinner I met some Indonesians and I hope we can meet again.

That night I took the train to K. where I changed for Simla. I was asked if I wanted an express coach. As some of the lines were washed out, I found the regular would be late. That is how I met Anand. Anand is also a sort of Bramoist and Bhakti. The Brahmoists and Sufis are now in a sort of quasi-alliance against idolatry and this alliance is making great headway among the intellectuals.

Anand told me a great deal about himself. We watched the mien scenery which is like that of parts of Marin County magnified ten times. Deodars supplant Redwoods, and he was surprised to learn we call deodars deodars (the native name). I saw two rhododendron in bloom and they beat anything. But at Simla the flowers are very much the same as “at home.”

Somehow or other the subject of Ayurvedic medicine and herbs came up. Anand knows a good deal about herbs—he does not know of many but those he knows, he knows. He also knows of a concoction of roses which the Mogul princesses used to drink and after a while their bodies smelled of rose. He put two proposals to me:

a. The commercial possibilities of introducing this into America.

b. The possibilities of introducing herbs into the country for specific purposes. I am writing to you and sending carbon to Quantz rather than the other way around both became you are in a part of the country where these things might go, and also because you have a room in your house in case a foreigner could not find a suitable place. Anand has five more years to work, and then he must retire according to civil service law. But he speaks excellent English and could lecture on quite a number of subjects. From my information USIS and some of the foundations in the U.S. are looking for competent Indians either as lecturers or exchange professors. (Incidentally are they down on my former mandates Rom Landau and Alan Watts—but I hope these men turn over a new leaf—they had better.) This leaves several doors open.

I could not take notes on specifies but am to see him later so will leave the letter stop at this point. I just thought of an awful pun: I’m relaxing, not Tensing.

I may mail this and follow it up because instead of my visit to the Anand’s being a private one a number of people came, including the Chief Engineer of the District from whom I learned a great deal about dam building in Russia and his wife from whom I learned a great deal.

 

 


Dear Quantz:

Please keep enclosures for me. Things are happening very fast. I have written Rudolph Schaeffer with a preliminary proposal that my first public appearance be at his place. I do not know when I return, but later in the year I shall ask you to write me a letter, which will be sent either to New York or Boston vicinities, for I have to be very careful where I first stay when I come back.

My deepest friends are without doubt in Marin Country, but they are not Sufis. But a man who may become my sponsor, and who has been my employer, Mr. Russell Smith, also lives there. Mr. and Mrs. Smith knew me well enough to “guess” the purposes of my trip where some people who saw me often did not.

I would be most happy also to be with Gavin Arthur or Leonard Austin in S.F, neither of whom are Sufis, but am afraid I would have no special privacy. I might be, strange to say, invited to stay at the American Academy. It has been or told that people who opposed me in the past will rush to be on my bandwagon. That may be.

Otherwise I might even go to my friends the Posposels, 5229 McArthur Blvd., in your city. They and their families are very spiritual; I would be protected, and also near you and my things. I have not written much to them but have asked them to telephone you occasionally. I cannot keep up regular correspondence with everybody. Mail was awaiting me here from six nations. What is it going to be later on?

Sam

 

 


My dear Harry: Simla, India, August 5, 1956

I am in a land made famous by Kipling. My actual life is much more like that of an actual strange character of some of his stories who was also the hero of Dr. Issacs of Marion Crawford. The list of my adventurers is mounting, but I relate them I shall be sending a book. I went here to restrict the communication to horticultural notes. However I must say that as things look everybody bodes for a strange and wonderful success.

The continual series of quasi-fictional episodes makes it impossible to get my notes together. In my address book I find a sheet which reads:

“Sp. 1st Camellia japonia Sp. 3rd Camellia hayaoi

Sp. 2nd Camellia rostrata Dist: Insula Yakushima, so, part of Kyushu.”

Now I have introductions to Kyushu which I did not use and one man whom I consider a great sage urged me to study Japanese and revisit that country.

Here we run into a difficulty. As our getting together seams to grow more and more important, the success of all parts of my mission keep on leading me to higher and higher circles. I met everybody who is anybody in East Pakistan. My host here in India, is Rajendra Singh Parmar. Since we last parted company he has risen in the world and was assured by him in Delhi that he can introduce me to almost everybody in horticulture and farming.

I visited the Shree Dagon Temple in Rangoon and was not favorably impressed. The place is highly commercialized. I was willing to buy Jasmines and Honeysuckle (Believe it or not your friend Burmese Honeysuckle does very well in Burma). But I had to draw the line when they tried to force on me their specially, Dahlias! They are very proud of them and would have been shocked to learn that I grew better ones when I was 15 years ago (in the stone age). I saw much better Dahlias both in East Pakistan and here. They are among the leading flowers and much admired. Those in Pakistan and India that I have seen are quite good.

From that time on I got into trouble and the troubles landed me, of all places, in the home of the chief Forestry representative from the States—I think I dropped you a line. I copied:

FAO publication #11, “Eucalyptus for Planting” $3.50

#5 “Tree seeds for Tropics and Arid Areas” $3.50

#3 “Forestry Planting: Against Diseases & Insect Pests” .50

#4 “Handling Forest Tree Seeds” $1.00

In Preparation “Poplars for Planting”

Now the purchase of these books will help me also in the political, social and public work I shall I shall try to land in. Mr. Lloyd Lucknow knows the people on Powell St. and this will connect my United Nations propaganda with your efforts. So I hope to buy these things for you and later will look further into FAO publications.

East Pakistan is having a famine. There is plenty of meet to eat so I did not starve and was actually given a feast every night. The land is rather barren and I have written to Washington on the need to have more people from the southern states come and advise. The country has had only three crops: rice, jute and tea, and last of which you can’t eat. I came out boldly for diversified crops. I also learned more of the failure of chemical fertilizers and the need for organics. Unfortunately my “Atlas” has not been shipped here, but I think I can now arrange for the Indian Government to be the consignees. I cannot find my notes from the garden of Hotel Shah Bagh in Dacca but I do find my Hong Kong list which I enclose.

Now don’t fall over. The grass used in Dacca is Cynodon dactylon. The hotel man says they have a very fins local grass which welcomes weeds. So they plant C.d. and that drives out the weeds. Then, if necessary, they add the local grass. But C.d. behaves very well indeed. It stays within bounds, it does not grow tall, and in the monsoon it presents a fine green cover which stands a moderate amount of traffic.

I visited the University of Dacca twice. On the first occasion the time was split between Nuclear Physics and Botany. I gave the professor of Botany my Avocado materials and told him about certain Eucalyptus and T. distichum. They have another Taxodium there. I forgot all above Anderson, but next visit was with Mr. M.S. Khan, Department of Botany, Dacca University. I gave both of these gentleman your address, and also told them of Giannini Hall.

They gave me a list of shrubs and trees. I shall copy the names of those which I do not describe. They are very much interested in seed exchanges, etc. I have not had time to write to Mr. Kinoshita but will do so after I get these reports off.

Most prominent of the trees were the Litchi and Albizzia richardiana which grows to about 50’. I had been so many large trees which looked like Albizzias which I could not identify, but that was correct. It appears to be leading tree in all S.E. Asia. Cassia siamea is 30-40’ and is also important. Alangium lamarckii is 20-30’. Alstonia scholaris is Devil’s Tree, about 30’. Swietenia mahagoni (mahogany) is about 30’. I mention these as I go along, for they will be glad to send you sends of whatsoever you wish, preferably on an exchange basis. Gr. robusta grown as a street tree, as does Cassia nodosa, which is good specimen tree, 50-60’.

The most beautiful while I was there is Lagerstroemia speciosa. This goes to about 30’ and was in many gardens. It is also a leader in the Calcutta region. It looks like an enlarged L. indica, which it is. The latter is used as a sort of filler between larger trees.

The next trees I saw all out have come from Tropical America and are not listed. Delvigia sissoo (?) (50’). Tabebuia triphylla and Henna brasilianca (?). Then Terminelin catappa about which I have written before and was told I has medicinal value. It grows larger in Dacca then in Hong Kong. Gleditsia maculata looked almost familiar.

Poinciana regia is a most common shrub. But I also saw Poinciana vides, a much finer one.

They also grow Annona squamosa, the custard apple and A. reticulate. Moringa peregrina has edible fruit, 30-40’. They also have a flowering plant in the garden which I have misspelled, something like Eryngium proteiflorum . I saw Leimoseps elongi, edible fruits and fine flowers; Egal maimulasa, edible; Lantana camara—and I find lantanas all over. Also Marigolds, Verbena, Canna (wonderful), Hibiscus, Impatiens Balsamina (all over), Amaranthus tricolor. Other flowers did not get names correctly. M. Indica was there and I have seen it in India too.

There were two Cinnamomum: C. iners and C. tamala, which is more common. There was large Eugenia malaceensis—and all Eugenia’s here seem to have edible fruit. Caladiums also abound. L. Japonica does not do well and no fruit. They have Laportea crenulata from Assam. Also Melia azaderach and M. azadirachta (I do not know the differences).

Citrus docuneum has the home of the largest fruit I have ever seen—very much larger than grapefruit and sweeter. They also have C. auranticum and C. medica ver. acida. Gloriosa superba is the Glory Lily and I think you would like it. F. elastica grows well. They also have F. benjamina ver. comosa. F. bengalensis—of which I saw plenty in Calcutta, F. religiosa, of which I have written before, and F. hispida.

The Banyan Fig is not eaten because insects lay eggs in them and when opened you get a flock of insects and little fruit (information from India). Anacardium occidentale is the Cashew tree.

Bixa orellan grows 15-60’, seeds are used for coloring. I next saw Pelloria aveariana, summer Cosmos, Calliopsis, Chrysanthemums (rather unhappy, and C. Camphora).

Artocarpus integra is the jackfruit tree. The fruit is large but was not yet ripe. There is also Artocarpus lakoocha, I also saw Herichum hydra chlonerium, Rolfia serpentina (medicinal) and may Salvias. Also Catawba spinosa.

We then went to the herbarium where I looked over dry specimens. First I checked over the Fabeacea. Acacia farnesiana is listed as growing outside, bu they have A. moniliformis and A. arabica. There were quite a few others. Leucaena which resembles Acacia, Entada, Mimosa pudica, Acidanthera, and Enteroblotum (?) which resembles Laburnum. They did not know about St. Johns Bread. I went over several lists but I was told the best place to go is Dehra Dun in India. It is not far from here and I hope to visit there and give a long report or get—which I could not at Dacca—printed materials. I shall next copy the tree list of which seeds are available. Some of them you know and some obviously come from Australia, etc.

 

Adansonia digital

Albizza procera

Acacia leblek

Ascarina lucida

Anthocephalus cademba

Areca catechu

Averrhoa carambola

Aegle mamelos

Bashinia acuminate

Bashina variegate

Bashina pupurea

Barringtonia acutangula

Bischofia javanica

Baccaurea sapida

Borassus flabellifer

Bixa orellana

Butea frondera

Caryota urens

Casurina equisetifolia

Carica papaya

Cordia myxa

Cordia sebestena

Croton liglium (very prevalent)

Crataena religiosa

Crocus nucifera (of course)

Dillenia indica

Dipterocarpus turbinatus

Dalbergia sissoe

Diospyros embryopteris

Eriodendron aufractuosum

Elaocarus floribundus

Erythrina indica

Eugenea jambos

Eugenia jambolana

Flacourtia catabracta

Flacourtia ramontehi

Feronia elephantum

Garcinia coma

Garcinia xanthochymus

Guazuma tomentosa

Gmelina arborea

Gelonium multiflorum

Holarrheua autidysentrica

Hopea odorata

Helioteres sora

Aleuritus moluccana

Amoora rohituka

Cenangium odoratum

Cedrela toona

Cassia fistula

Enterelobium saman

Leucaena glauca

Litseaea sebifera

Mangifera indica

Mallotus phippinensis

Microcelum pubenscens

Michelia champaka

Magnolia graniflora

Miliuse velutina

Millingtonia hortensus

Morus indica (common)

Murraya exotica

Murraya koenigii

Mimusops elongi

Mimusops hexandra

Mesua ferrea

Nycanthea arbortristis

Oroxylum indicum

Odina wodier

Phoenix sylvestria

Polyalthia longifolia

Pongamia glabra

Pterocarpus indicus

Pterospermum acerifiolium

Pithecolobrium dulce

Psidium Guyana

Punica grantaum

Putranjiva ronburghii

Ricinus communis

Saraca indica

Sapium sebiferum

Shorea robusta

Salmalia malabarica

Sapindua mukorosti

Schleichera trijuga

Sesbania aegyptiaca

Spondia magnifera

Shevitis nerrifolia

Streblus asper

Tamarindus indica

Terminalia arjuna

Terminalia balerica

Tectona grandis

Trevia mudiflora

Trema orientalis

Thespecia populnea

Sterculia foetida

Sterculia villosa

Sterculia alata

Zanthox budrunga

Zizyphus jujube

 

They do not have much success with conifers but have hardly tried those which grow in warmer climates.

I have before me a catalogue of Poha & Sons, A. Middle Road, Poona. This book seems to have been gotten out by Americans as it has the same format. Going over items I find Tuberose; Cannas which are among the brightest flowers in the regions traversed; Dahlias—but the number of varieties is comparatively small. Gladioli—and I have seen some beauties. Vegetables follow, all American, but fruits, etc. different. Then a Seed supplement very much like at home. Petunias much mentioned. The latter part of the catalogue all America.

Indian Farming, March 1955: Ipomoea carnea turns out to be an ideal border green manure plant.

“The entire area of the black soil block of 106 acres has been planted with this border crop from 1953 onwards, and within the past two years, a border crop of the length of 7 miles 6 furlongs has been established. A well established border crop tow years old and one mile in length was found to give 75,000 pounds of green matter in one year, obtained in six cuttings. With this as the measure, it is expected that the entire border crop of the black soil area would give six lakh (100,000) pounds or 270 tons of green matter during 1954-55, when all the plants attain an age of two years…. Thus the production is self-sufficient….”

“The rain-fed black soil on Koilpatti have been found to respond to the addition of nitrogenous manure in the form of groundnut cake or ammonium sulphate. An application of nitrogen at 40 pounds nitrogen level has been found to give an increased yield in cotton by 57 percent, and has also been found to have residual effect on the succeeding millet crop…. By a mere addition of compost obtained from 50,000 pounds of organic matter to an acre, it has also been found that yields of the above mentioned major crops were increased by 10 percent….

Indian Farming, October 1955: “Fertilize deep for Rice.”

“Nitrogen is the most important nutrient required for the growth of rice. It can be supplied to the crop by applying the fertilizer to the rice soils. The best fertilizer to use is sulphate of ammonia. Urea is equally good. Nitrate of ammonia and nitrate of soda can also be used, though their fertility is less than that of the first two.”

“When you apply the fertilizer to the surface of the rice soil, the nitrogen contained in the fertilizer escapes in the form of free gas or is washed away by water. Twenty to forty percent of nitrogen is lost to the crop when it escapes in the gas form. This loss takes place within five to seven days of applying the fertilizer in a waterlogged soil.”

“When the fertilizer is applied in one to two inches of standing water, 20 to 25% of it is washed away in 48 hours after application. An additional 10 percent is lost in another six to eight days. Heavy rains during the period may cause a still greater loss.

Indian Farming, June 1955 has an article “Be ready for Urea,” showing its vast superiority over Ammosulph.

I am stopping here. My host comes tomorrow. There will be lots more later.

Cordially,

 

 


Dear Bryn:

This is not a letter. These are my diary notes, far behind, but I may write below.

R. L. Anand is the economic adviser to the State of East Punjab who lives at Simla. I met him in a dramatic manner—foretold, and found he was most interested in spiritual philosophies. He wishes to introduce herbs and a secret rose-water into the States. I am writing Fred Reinhold (carbon to Quantz) on this subject. I have also given your name and address to Anand’s oldest son who wishes to come to the States and complete his education in engineering to get the highest degree possible. I have given him what information I had but also asked him to write you.

The real reason for wishing to establish this contact is that you, of almost all men in the world, seem to me best qualified to offer to India (first) suggestions that would pull her of her economic morass. These people are instinctively against Sovietism and super-technological capitalism but do not know which way to turn. If you have any copies of your writings and could send one or more to Anand (no further address needed than Economic Adviser to East Punjab, Simla) it might open the ways to other things.

Dr. Abdul Najid, 44 Clarke’s Hotel, Simla, is a pro-Indian Muslim, a lover of Gandhi and an advocate of universal religion. We should send him a copy of “Unity of Religious Ideals,“ etc. but I also believe he would enjoy your book and go along with you on a number of points. I am sorry that his own book is out of print, but if he wishes to give me any literature I shall ask his to mail some to you.

Yesterday day I visited the Agricultural Exp. Station high in the Himalayas and wrote a detailed report to Jane and Vincent in Saratoga.

There is increasing opposition to idolatry here and the Brahmo Samaj is very strong with the Arya Samaj second. But the latter has become anti-Christian. I knew this would happen because the missionary movement has taken its cure from Nixon and Graham and not form Stanley Jones. Dr. Majid supported me strongly on this point and said he was long a co-worker with Jones.

I have written endless letters so that most anti-Americanism is due to antipathy to missionaries. The papers this week have had long editorials on this and they are more against the U.S. on this point than on the Suez issue. I have spoken endlessly and have still to find a single person who has answered me differently on this point. “If U.S. Capitalism would divorce itself from an alliance with the Christian missionaries would you support it against Sovietism?” In fact—and McCarthy & Knowland would never believe it—if the U.S. ever went to war against Russia, the people here would volunteer—they are too near Tibet and they know. But they don’t mealy-mouth like the propagandists at home; they face realities.

Actually there is little liberalism in most places. But anybody who protests against graft and corruption is called a Commie by the U.S. press. This policy has lost us one country after another and we are going to see more unless—freedom of the press in the U.S. has come to mean freedom to make enemies for our country.

The Indian policy also is now to employ West German instead of either U.S. or Russian technicians. As you are a Norwegian I see all kinds of possibilities. Without waiting I shall make a few injuries, but it would not hurt also for you to write Mr. Anand. Besides this, my host, Raja Rajendra Singh Parmar, Baghal House, Simla, knows many people in high places. Both knew Mr. Nangi, the dam engineer and hydrologist. So I’ll keep my eyes and ears open—which does not stop us in West Pakistan—or most of all in Egypt. If I have the chance I’ll go to the Egyptian Embassy in Delhi. Remember I am now Ahmed Murad. And, of course, I’ll see Husein Nizami again, inshallah.

End of notes.

August 10. Much time writing. Finished “Purna Vedanta Yoga Gita” and sent to Pondicherry, copy to Kabalce at Bombay.

 

 


Dear Chris:

It is August 14 and things are happening so fast that I do not get to my diary until late at night or early in the a.m. Yesterday I had a long and thorough talk with Prof. Parkash of the Ayra Samaj. We went over many things and I should say he answered every question in a satisfactory manner. He has given me a book about Swami Dayananda which I shell probably mail to you but goodness knows when you will receive it.

The position of Arya Samaj, as I see it is that they want to go back to the Vedas and adhere to what they call eternal principles—which in English would be sanatana dharma, of which more anon. They still use come Vedic ceremonies. They are utterly against caste and idolatry. They do not countenance worships which have no scriptural authorization.

But their work is practical rather than theoretical. All their moneys are concentrated on building bigger and better schools, or alleviating the suffering of the starving. They accept Gita, Upanishads and Vedas but not Puranas. They accept the mukti-samadhi experience. They try to adhere to an honest logic. There was no subterfuge. Everything was totally above board. Although my first two questions were challenging, after that it was a love-feast.

Prof. Parkash does not hold with some sections of A.S. which have become anti-Christian. Naturally if we continue to send the Nixon-Graham types instead of Stanley-Jones type, the conclusion is that the missionary work is just a cover over politics. Besides, the missionaries do not go deep into philosophy and the school systems of the two are practically competitive, though both fine.

My talk today with the representative of the Sanatana Dharma school was not so regarding. He was much more cordial and gracious than Prof. Parkash but had no sense of logic at all. He failed to answer my questions about the equivalence of Kali to Krishna. The only examples he gave of illuminated souls were Ramakrishna and Ramomaharshi. This stands opposed to my actual experience in meeting quite a few Buddhist illuminati. They experienced Samadhi, of that I have no doubt.

He referred me to a Vedantist Swami which I consider as a defeat for him, for if the Sanatanists, who are not real Sanatanists, have to take refuge in any teachers or leaders of later dates, they do not have an external teaching. Besides he admitted he had not achieved. So I took the position of Buddha and held to it. He is a nice man but will prove in the end to be effective.

In the educational field, however, I think they have an excellent program and very good methods.

I have already met the granddaughter of Keshub Chandra Sen and today spent half an hour with he Raja’s uncle. He began by challenging me but I answered his questions as one who has had the authority of experience or guidance. And he said that my poetry—which I could not present at the Academy—was real Upanishad literature. This was something.

I spoke tonight on “ Americans in India and Indians in America.” The young people heartily accorded with me but I found that they were all outlanders born in British Guyana or East Africa or from what is now Pakistan. I successfully thwarted all questions on the Negroes and actions of our very rich. In fact these questions boomeranged in the objectioner’s face. As I started out by assuming the truth of basic Indian philosophy I had the audience in my grasp. They never heard an American before who wanted to meet them on their ground and stick there. It made everything run very smooth. I could easily gain fame here but my inspirations are running away. Today I wrote “ Food for India,タ?? “Fertilizer for India” and “Muslims, Mohammedans and Mullahists.” Yesterday I wrote “Mahmood versus Mohammed.

Tomorrow is Independence day. I may add to this or not it is quite late.

 

 


Dehra Dun

August 19

 

My dear Harry:

These pages are really diary notes but there may be some space at the bottom, or top, for other remarks. I came to Dehra Dun because I heard from all sources that it had the best Forestry Station in Asia. I agree. Not only that I hope I can come here again and if I do may be of greatest help to you personally. I have already purchased three books “Forty Trees Common in India,” “The Afforestation of Dry and Arid Areas” and “A List of Plants, etc.” I shall try to mail them in Delhi. My time here is all taken up, writing, Forestry men and personal contacts, the most important of which so far has thrown me right back into your lines.

I have already sent notes from Simla, some ordinary, some air mail. It is very hard for me to know where to begin. I never say a purple cow and don’t care but I have seen cows drawing lawnmowers. These mowers are either by hand or bovine, and must be American. If they were Russian, there would be great headlines in every paper. The Russians advertise everything useful; the Hollywood films have put a terrific crimper on all literary efforts.

As in other places C. dactylon is planted. There is a battle between this and weeds after which native grasses are grown. My special host here was R.C. Kaushik, Principal New Forest Research Institute, Bunglow #5, Dehra Dun. We discussed and he is very much opposed to this tendency to grow foreign grasses on lawns which is found everywhere. The grass always seems to be greener. He says the local grasses keep out weeds and mow easily. But C. dactylon is the prize and I have sent you notes on the medicinal value of it. I am now going to jump about beginning with the most important. When I saw Agathis palmerstonii, a broadleafed conifer from Australia, my heart jumped. After all the statements about Gingko, here is another broad-leafed conifer, and it appears to be deciduous too. Its leaf superficially is shaped like an Acacia phyllodium. There is also A. brownii which is listed in Bailey. If you don’t know about it I think you should look it up. These “missing links” are always important. These are tall trees, looking superficially much more like Acacias, but the leaves are smoothed, not veined. Cycads are also grown here for those interested in “links.”

The other thing that made me jump came late in the day when I saw part of a trunk of B. sempervirens, which I understand grows to about 25’ and is used in furniture and wood-work. As its native habitat is in just that part of West Pakistan where I hope to go later on, I shall try to learn more about it. This stands in strong contrast to our use of Buxus.

Lagerstroemias are at the moment the prevalent flower. There are seven species listed. I have seen them all the way from very low L. indica to quite tall trees. I forget all about Rhodies and find they are not grown here, so my apologies to Frank Hilton but I hope to visit other places in future trips (optimistic, ain’t I?)

In the list of 40 trees you will find the dominance of Leguminosae, which are often placed as Mimosoidae. The sensitive Mimosa grows as a wild wood in the Botanical Garden. Cassia fistula or the Indian Laburnum and Alb. lebbek are dominant trees all over. Terminalia and Ficus also. There are also all kinds of Bauhinias, trees, shrubs and vines, with various kinds of flowers and different blooming seasons and habits. One whole street is devoted to and named Jacranda (this not a native).

I was sure that the shrub which was treated as we do Boxwood was a Baccharis and I found B. halimifolia is listed (115) Another street was lined with Aesculus assamica. This is much larger than our species, finer, holds the leaves better and they say it has most beautiful flowers.

Alstonia scholaris is grown for its medicinal values. Although this was a forestry station, practice has shown that of some 2500 trees grown only 400-500 are valuable for lumber, timber and furniture. Many of the others are either ornamental or medicinal, generally both. Breadfruit and Jackfruit offer three purposes of wood, food and beauty.

Conifers do not do too well. I saw an Arauroria and it seemed unhappy. Your friend M. souglangia is very much admired and there were many plantings of M. grandflora which is also a pet at the station. There were many Coleus and they looked quite different from these I have formerly reported, tending toward drier and less greenish shades. Entada scandens (396) is considered as very valuables. It comes from Assam and requires 4-5 years for maturation.

E. jambelana is described in the book and there we other Eugenias also in the garden. Artabetya oderatisimmus has one of the most fragrant blossoms of any plant. Michelia fuscata is also very fragrant hare and in some places there is a concentration on gardens for fragrance. Poltophorum vegelianum is listed as coming from Brazil. It is evidently a Legume. It has long pods and so is called “Copper Pod Tree,” but also “Rustic Shield Bearer.” Ponciana regia also abounds.

I spent some time with the Botanical and Sylviculture Departments and they would be interested in arranging exchanges. M. B. Raizada is in the Botanical Department too. There I got my first surprise of another order. I have listed C. siliqua as a “must” for India. And just then a letter arrived from West Pakistan asking for seeds. This brought up the whole question of Rajasthan, the semi-desert area. I have my own lists here which I do not wish to gives away yet. But this plant is listed in the booklet of the Sylviculture Department. The fact is that India is large, has different languages and as yet there is terrific jealousies between sections.

I also discussed at length Olive. Only O. cuspidate is mentioned for arid areas. Here they planted it in temperate zones and the monsoons knocked the drupes down. I also find that one of the cabinet ministers is interested in cacti.

One of the most ironical situations concerns Eucs. They did not know about them at all in East Pakistan, and the American Forestry men laughed at the idea. But not only did I saw E. globulus in Simla, but I was surprised to find a whole avenue known as E. Ave. and the trees not only tall but of full girth.

I also spent some times in a garden here connected with an Ashram. These differ from those in Japan being a combination of practicality and ornamentation. I found Zinias, Marigolds, Calendulas (about which I have reported on medicinal valus separately), Dahlia, Rose, Chrysanthemum, Daisy, Hybiscus, Cypres, Camphor, Cukes, Imp. balsamic, Okra, Litchi, Almonds, String beans, all Citrus excepting Orange and one that looked like a lemon crossed with either Grapefruit or Pomelo, Papaya, String Beans—one of the few places in the world with both good Apples and good Bananas, Pomegranate, Sandelwood, Grapes, Chorella, Bale, several scented bushes for which the host had no name, String Beans, the five-sacred trees, Pipal, Sal, Banyan, Mala and Asoka, etc. They have gourds and pumpkins of which they eat flowers and leaves, and eat as many types of leaves as possible. The peasant and garden helpers know the medicinal value both of all the plant materials and wild herbs which abound.

An this place is operated by an Australian lady and American man; it does not depend on planted lawns but uses the natural ground covers. Many shrubs are sheared and the fruit trees pruned. It is, however, a large place, undermanned and I myself could go there. But I must move on.

I expect to see the food-and-agriculture Minister in Delhi (Mr. Deshmuck) although he is supposed to be in Dehra Dun now. I would call this place roughly the Santa Barbara of India, with its trees and gardens of specimens from all climes and a mountain background (but here no ocean). As the books contain the best information my notes close here.

 

 


Dehra Dun,

August 19, 1956

 

My dear Fred,

This is much more a setting forth of some aspects of my diary notes than a solid or complete letter. After having most satisfactory meetings with representatives of the Arya and Brahmo Samjes I reached an impasse with the leader of Sanatana Dharma in Simla. My point was that equality in size of statues of kali and Krishna and equality of ceremonials did not result in the same spiritual elevation. Finding he could not satisfy me he sent me to one Swami Baskarananda. I considered this a victory.

I called on the Swami next day, after finding he was the head of a Parliament of Religion for India, which is an improvement over the earlier millahs. I am certain that the methods used would shock some men who place very high opinions over their knowledge of religions; this goes from “Suez-Canal-Northrup” to some near home. None of these men and most of those admitted to the University of Hawaii colloquiums would be permitted to attend excepting in very humble capacity—i.e. with the mass mob who listen but may not participate.

Their methods are very straightforward. If you went to a Nuclear Physics colloquium you would have to present a paper or some evidence of your laboratory research. In a similar way at these parliaments you must have had some religious experiences to be permitted to speak. Otherwise you would be ruled out; opinions and commentaries are regarded as wasting time and also showing lack of consideration of others.

I felt very distinctly that the Swami wanted me to attend such colloquia at some future time and also to present his ideas abroad. We then went into the discussion of the day before and on the whole he was getting the best of me. I then asked for a recess and chanted my “Flute of Krishna.” He never said a word but sat and stared me straight in the face with an expression almost of amazement.

I left Simla on the 16th and on the 17th arrived at Dehra Dun. Almost the whole day was spent at the Forestry experimental Station—and later I spent some time with the principal too. I did have some discussion about the relationship of Indian philosophy with actual processes of that actual nature which is not a word but the arena of phenomena outside of our skin. It was most satisfactory.

I then looked up my friends Mahendra Pratap who is in Delhi and Surindar Suri who is in Europe. Between their places we stopped at the Anandamayee Ashram. I had been told of the place twice. I went in and instantly felt a most elevating atmosphere, the nature of which is hard to explain and which I intend to write up for their magazine. I then purchased a book and Atmanada, a woman of Jewish Viennese extraction mentioned your name and I said: “Why that is the man for whom I am buying the book.” We then discussed a little about Viennese Jewish refugees in India, a subject continued the next day, too.

On the 18th I spent some time in their garden and made notes which will be sent to Harry nelson of the Greenhouse, San Francisco City College. I then meditated and told Atmanada my criticism of the magazine. It was short: “Mother says, ‘I want to be honey;’ the disciples say, ‘I want to taste honey.’” I told her that that was the destruction of the work of every divine personality in the history of the world. But as I have received a blessing at least 10,000 times that of Dakshineswar I have been asked to write that too.

I later had a long visit with Swami Suvrahananda at the Ramakrishna Mission nearby. This was very cordial. I insisted on his giving me his name because I wanted to write it to you. If you intend to visit India ever again we shall have to go over many points together. I can be of greatest assistance to you now…. continued later on.

Diary Notes, August 24

Returned to Delhi from Dehra Dun by bus. This was a rapid express and said to be one of the best lines in India. Left at 8:30 and arrived at 2:40. Met a young American who is going to Brown. He did not have changes so I paid bus fare for both. I was very low in Rupees and somewhat ahead in dollars. When I got off the bus one coolie helped me but more arms were extended than the statue of Shiva has. Fortunately I was able to show them empty pocket after paying the coolie. I had just 5 Rs. Left when I reached the hotel. They were all very glad to see me.

A good deal of time was taken the next two days getting money. I had to go to two branches of the Punjab National Bank and also to the Embassy where my mail had been sent. I saw Mr. Gordon at the Consular Desk and told him of my past successes and future plans. There was a woman there in trouble and I also met her later and she had been told not to go to Egypt. I had received no such request, but then, again I have “entries.”

It took a long time to get my rupees only to be told that I had to go to the Bank of India for traveler’s cheques. This also took a long time only to be advised later that they were not good at the railroad stations despite the fact the railroads are supposed to be nationalized. I also had them refused at the hotel twice, but fortunately the manager took them. I paid my bill for 10 days which amount to Rs. 214—10 Rupees a day plus taxes and extras which is about $43. This includes meals. I do a good deal of small tipping, however. Laundry here is exceedingly good and cheap and usually quick.

It took a long time to get my ticket to Ameravati via Jaipur, Agra and Nagpur. I have written to Nagpur already. I saw Husein Nizami as soon as possible and he has been to tea. I must telephone again. He gave me a book which I have asked him to send to the Pakistani Consulate in San Francisco. This book has the picture of Rabia Martin in it and I am going to have it translated from Urdu to English as it may contain some material about Murshid. I am to have a special photo taken at Murshid’s tomb.

I have gone to the Jama Masjid which looks better in photos than facts, the opposite of the one in Calcutta. But when I was shown the hair of the Prophet I broke into a loud cry; it was a cry neither or joy nor sorrow but like that of a Madzub. I saw other holy records and have reported to Alice Sayyid, S.F. I was asked for a contribution and gave Rs.10 which is more than I usually give. I was very pleased when the attendant told me this would go to Zakat. I also told this to Husein Nizami.

I missed Dr. Ghopal Singh twice at the office of the Liberator. But I have had a long talk with him since. This covered mostly my own writings and I left some with him. I also talked at some length about Bryn’s economic ideas and I felt that India would them. Since then I have made dates with Dr. Syed Mahmud, who is a Sufi and Minister of External Affairs; Dr. Deshmush, minister of Food & Agriculture and Mr. Radhakrishnan. Those are most important.

I have also received a letter from Kabuli insisting that I join a congress of holy men at Nasik and I think I am now prepared to go. Also from Satchidananda, very, very late, inviting me to Anandashram. This, I think is possible. But I also await mail at Amravati which will determine details for S. India. I am a little perturbed on time and may ask for an extension of my visa. Want to Motel Mahal today which is famous for its chicken, N. W. Province style. Had barbecued chicken, chicken and pilau, vegetables and coffee. Somehow or other this coffee tastes poor without sugar; but sweetened it is excellent.

Have had mail from Saladin, the Anjuman at Chittagong, East Kista Radio, and Japan; the last very important. I don’t know how I shall handle it all when I return. Have written strong letters to Anandamayee Ashram on “The Shame of India.” Even in the teacher’s lifetime, he, or she is deified, and defied. The teacher, not God, is worshipped. I have written the same to Pakistan. I’ll have none of it. Absolute respect and surrender to the teacher, but praise and worship to Allah alone.

New Delhi, August 27, 2006

Dear Professor Sorokin:

This is not so much a letter but diary notes covering some of the events of the past two days. During the period, I met one Prof. Chatterji of Calcutta who has been a visiting colleague of Dr. Norman Brown at Pennsylvania, whom we both hold in high regard; and some others with whom we find no communion. I mentioned, that as an alterative, I had hoped to visit Harvard on my return to the States and to lay come matters before you. Prof. Chatterji not only approved of this but named several persons on the staff of Harvard University whom he hoped I would also meet. Our discussions took both low and high levels and I wish to discuss some of the low levels first.

These involve a group of highly placed personalities whom we must call S-C and S. R. S-C stands for Suez-Canel and covers a number of intellectuals who regard themselves as authorities in explaining everything “Eastern” to the West and everything “Western” to be East. They have highly commended themselves to themselves, and to each other. Unfortunately they are placed where they can and do grant high scholastic degrees and even place their graduates in lucrative positions in the State Department. Situated at scattered points in the Nation, they can easily recommend each other’s books and do. They do not come out so well when they attend or send papers to conferences at the University of Hawaii and elsewhere. They brush off criticism with disdain and go ahead making the same mistakes. Actually 90% of the actual Suez controversy of the day is due to the influence of such men in all parts of the world.

The Professors S-C would have not time for any reports I have to make. Neither do they place any validity on the masses of devotees, even though these number into the hundreds of millions in certain faiths. Nor are the monks or priest who head these faiths allowed to do so. Nor are the English writings of these devotees or their prelates give n much record.

Of course the Professors S-C are among the most stirring champions of the Anti-Personality Cult. And I can assure you, professor Sorokin, that if I have an introduction from the members of the Indian Cabinet or the Swami Maharaja or the Rama Krishna Mission of Vice-President Radhakrishnan, with all of whom I have had very friendly and very lengthy discourses, these some Professors S-C would reverse themselves and want my papers. They would especially accept papers on Buddhism and Sufism, which high philosophies are not those of the persons mentioned or referred to. All of which prevents valid and concrete examples and explanations of these movements becoming known to the American Public—not while the Professors S-C can help it.

I have before me “2500 Years of Buddhism” by P. V. Bapat with an introduction my Vice-President Radhakrishnan. Much of this book is not written by Buddhists all. But where is one Anagarika Govinda, a German, who has become an Oriental devotee who strikes out boldly and unequivocally against the S-C type and shows point by point where a certain authority is wrong, and not only wrong but has spread confusion through the world. At least I can support this gentlemen by my own visits to leading Buddhist monasteries in Japan which gives one valid objective data, all of which would be in support of Anargarika Govinda, but not necessarily thereby acceptable to the professor S-C type.

As I am engaged in a mission to promote good-will and as I have now had innumerable experiences to support this point, I may even descend to the state where I mention personal ties when I reach Harvard. If we are going to have wars and/or international misunderstandings, these should not arise because of the high position of some scholars, usually with good linguistic backgrounds, to speak or act for the public in every avenue of life remotely connected with those languages.

The same is true of the Professors S.R. type which means “somatic relations.” I have had to write some stiff letters to Dr. S. I. Hayakawa on this point. I am sure they will have little effect; but when said Dr. Hayakawa finds out that I have been consorting socially and intellectually even with people he cannot reach, in the name of “democracy” and “anti-personalism,” of course, my views will be accepted.

I can assure you, Prof. Sorokin, that the leaders of the S. R. movement have paid no attention to my contributions, through they are backed by a host of laboratory notes, with one or two single acceptations. I am equally sure that when they learn with whom I have consorted they will have a rapid change of heart. But, again, into the name of scientific democracy and anti-personalism, I can assure you, smile or laugh if you will, that as soon as I preface my remarks with “pupil and disciple of Cassius Keyser” the pseudo-pygmy becomes a pseudo-Hercules.

I have written to S. R. leaders and pointed out that years ago I submitted a paper on “Zero and Infinity” in Indian mathematics to one of the most popular writers on mathematical subjects in the whole U.S. He wrote back “India is a land of pseudo-swamis and yogis who have contributed nothing to the world’s civilization.” Which did not prevent him from incorporating some of these same ideas—far more than seven years after originally submitting them—in a best seller. Allah may be great but “truth” is greater.

In the conversations with Prof. Chatterji and the Swami Maharaja, they told me of a professor of mathematics who come to India to study Nyaya logic. This logic, as you may well know, has premises both “inductive” and “deductive,” or more exactly, intensional and extensional. A study of it ought therefore to commend itself to the S.R. people. So far it has not. And so long as they dabble in the utter illusion that the world is and has been basically anti-Aristotelian (whatever that means) instead of being light-bearers they become obscurantists.

Nowhere is this so well borne out as in the present Suez Controversy about which I have written a paper: “A Place of string with one End,” in which I endeavor to prove that all such things as Karma, cause or hetu, history and morality are omitted. The whole approach form beginning to end is one of preudo-Aristotelianism but I have still qualms that E TC. would publish my contributions to show that some nations differ from the U., because they have never been “Aristotelian” in any sense. From my point of view, there is a need to study Nyaya to being with.

But beyond this, and mentioned many times in “2500 Years of Buddhism” is the logic of Dinnaga. I think it is now time to get this before the present scientific world. I believe that between Nyaya and Dinnaga we could unite the scientific West, with the “spiritual” East, all the S.R.’s and Viennese philosophers to the contrary.

In all my conversations I stressed the difference in the use of words at the manushic, Vijnanic and anandic levels. Coming from an American, this broke down all barriers and will make it possible for me to render a contribution to you and your foundation, not conceivable when I left the States. For to me, Professor, you are striving to operate at the anandic level. Therefore, though you use words, they must not be accepted at any “intensional” level.

Besides this I have found nearly all the intellectual people incarnations of love and compassion, not one but multitudes and perhaps more. Then I ma being invited to go to Nasik to meet many of the great holy men of India (invitation strictly personal); another to meet Sufis here; another to go to ashrams in the south of India where love is stressed. All of which I hope will be of interest to you.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

P.S. Please do not answer

Because of uncertainty of my whereabouts.

 

 


New Delhi,

August 28, 1956

 

To the World Affairs Council,

421 Powell St., San Francisco, Calif.

 

Dear Friends:

There is no doubt that this letter will be received in seriousness in some quarters because the writer has had interviews with some very high officials. Altho Saturday and Sunday form a "week-end" here as at home, as much of my time was taken up with very important persons.

An introduction to Dr. Syed Mahud, Minister of State or Foreign Affairs. Dr. Mahmud occupies a position somewhat between that of Mr. Dulles and Mr. Hoover for Prime Minister Nehru holds the actual post of executive of the department. Dr. Mahmud is no doubt known to Mr. and Mrs. Grady and he asked me to send his regards, which I have already done.

The conversation with Dr. Mahmud was on a level which is little understood in the United States and not understood by the press at all. These people are everywhere interested in religion and man’s relation to eternity, whether they accept God—as they do in India—or not, as in Thailand and Burma. The case of the Chinese and Japanese falls between these but is closer to the Indian and Muslim points of view than is popularly supposed—practically all the books to the contrary notwithstanding.

There are here two quite unnecessary evils which fortunately today are being combated. The first is the evil of semi-official, support in any foreign land for the sectarian missionaries, whomsoever. When men of high political position visit a foreign land and use their offices to support an external theological movement it does nothing but cause resentment, and what is worse, anger and persecution.

Non-theological Christian groups like the Y.M.C.A., Y.W.C.A. and Friends are admired and have been doing valuable work. Some Church groups have never permitted themselves to be involved in any type of politics and there is no resentment against them. And, in these so called "socialist" countries, those very same Church groups are doing more to improve education than even their own publicity organs relate. For these organs do not measure the pubic reactions or the counter activities of theological groups. Here competition has proven to be, if not the life of trade, the life of education.

The visit of Chief Justice Earl Warren is also undoing some of the evil wrought by thoughtless activities of former close associates. At this distance one does not know what publicity he is getting at home, but in India he is certainly being given more attention and more welcome than some others where press releases were broadcast for home consumption.

The total answer of this—and it cannot be overemphasized—is that there is more pro- Americanism here than in any country of Asia so far visited. And, with the Suez Canal controversy going on, probably more than in any country in Asia—political alliances and other factors to the contrary, notwithstanding.

The very close spiritual sympathy between Dr. Mahmud and myself made the conversation as if between long-time friends. He was a disciple of the late Khwaja Hasan Nizami whose influence extended far and wide over India. The close feeling between the Khwaja and the Gradys is well known here and already the Ambassador and his Misses are the subjects of fine stories if not downright legends. (The Khwaja has also been mentioned by Nicol Smith one of whose "fams" I happen to be.)

Former Consul-General Azim Hosain lives across the streets from Dr. Mahmud and we meet today after this goes to post. No doubt something interesting will transpire which will be included either in a letter to you, or to Mr. Russell Smith.

The second evil is the sur-realism of a portion of the United States concerned with publicity—movies and the press. In the case of the latter it is much worse because long commentaries are written on present-day events without any consideration as to what has happened before, or as to actual feelings of actual people. My own suggestion to combat this is not to interfere in the slightest but to flood this country with agricultural journals, particularly from those parts of the United States which have similar conditions, or similar crops. Then Asia could learn from a real America instead of from a sur-real cover.

This point must be considered in all seriousness. When I visited Dr. Deshmukh, Minister of Food and Agriculture, and his top experts, every one of my suggestions was belittled or out rightly rejected. This despite the fact that some of them had been highly evaluated at the Forest Research Station, Dehra Dun, by India’s greatest botanical scientists.

This rejection was followed by a long conversation on the deeper philosophies of India. When these high officials recognized the seriousness of my approach and the introduction of modern scientific methods and actual agricultural operations in harmony with the spiritual traditions of India, there was a complete reversal. This matter had already been taken up in California with experts and university professors. Some of these men have failed and some of them are outright skeptical. But I doubt whether these men ever interested themselves in Indian philosophy, psychology or religion. I found when hearts are attuned all suggestions are welcomed.

This was even clearer the next day when I had interviews with the Swami Maharaj of the Ramakrishna Mission in New Delhi and Professor Chatterji or Calcutta who has been a co-worker with Professor Norman Browne of Pennsylvania. I cannot overemphasize the fact that the two American intellectuals most highly praised here have been, without exception Dr. Browne and the later Professor Ryder of the University of California. I am even going so far as to write the university and tell them to send no more "experts" here unless these "experts" pay at least lip-service to their great departed colleague. This of course, is not expected from representatives of other Universities.

Later in the day I spent some time with Dr. Radhakrishnan. This was a very easy interview because I have read practically all of Dr. Radhakrishnan's books, enjoyed them all, probably agree with him on everything, and, no matter how abstruse, believe I understand them. The claim to the understanding of India's met complex philosophies may seem hyperbolic, but I can assure you, they soon find out. And it did not take Vice- President Radhakrishnan long to find it out.

In a certain sense I find Vice-President Radhakrishnan has a blending of Thomas Jefferson, Walt Whitman and Will Rogers. He has the sane universal outlook which is now becoming prevalent in some of our large Universities and is excellently expressed in the works of Professor Oliver Reiser of Pittsburgh. But it is almost out of piece to verbalize encomiums on a man with whom you agree entirely.

The next day was spent at a memorial given to Master Tara Singh, head of the Akali movement. I do not know what this movement stands for except that it is one of the two large divisions of the Sikhs. I do not believe our press, or even our missionaries, could understand that the meeting was started by the leading direct descendent of Nizam-ud-din Auliya, the greatest Muslim saint of this area. Many of the speakers were Muslims and Indians and all came out for wholeheartedly nationalism and brotherhood. Again and again America was cited as an exemplary land of complete religious tolerance, and confraternity.

Not only did Muslims and Hindus speak , but the leader of the opposition group of the Sikhs also paid tribute. It was exactly as if Mr. Truman had been invited to come to the Republican Convention and say nice things about "Ike." Where such a condition prevails, it is pretty hard to see where any outside propagandists can present any message of "love ye one another."

One element of surprise was a vociferous speech by a Kashmiri (Muslim) asking to speak for Kashmir. That is not the fashion in most parts of the world. Great nations claiming to be in the vanguard of "democratic" movements of all sorts, have been pre-determining the fate of Kashmir without any regard to the peoples' opinions. Here no one objected to letting a Kashmirian present his views on the subject.

In conclusion, it cannot be stressed too much that there is practically no pro-Russian feeling here. In fact for every one of McCarthy-like sympathies, you find ten or a hundred downright adherents to "Judge Lynch." Far from being internationalists the so-called Communists here are supporting the most reactionary and federalist movements; and supporting them by riots and bloodshed. Even if they succeed in one or all of those ventures, it would not add a single item of benefit or relief for any of the downtrodden. No wonder India is looking to America.

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


August 29, 1956

 

Things continue to happen very fast. Monday was spent in writing, and it cost me almost Rs.20. Went to the railway office and found my bookings had gone through. It would be interesting to find out whether I meet Earl Warren who is going to Jaipur and Agra respectively about the time I do. I tried hard to get hold of Ghopal Singh and wrote my paper on the Suez Controversy.

At night went to the Tara Singh testimony. It was remarkable. The meeting was opened by a descendent of Nizam-ud-din Auliya. Husein told me that Nanak was originally a Sufi. There were other Muslims also, one speaking passionately for the Kashmiris. He did not think much of the politico-religious State. There were also several Indians. One of the main speakers was the Sikh in opposition to Tara and I guess Ghopal leans toward that view. When it was nearly over Nehru came in and he was the only one who did not speak like a politician. In the end Tara and Punditji went out together and the next day news came of a political alliance. It is hard to tell what it means, Sikh accusing each other of not wanting to line up with Hindus and pro- and con-communalism quite confusing to a foreigner.

Ghopal will use some of my “Integration” and awaits other material from Simla. He will also use part of my Suez paper. It seems our ideas are pretty close. Also visit Kamath at the Food & Agr. Department and met P.H. Dabadghad, the ecologist. I would like to cooperate with them. Got a number of free publications for Harry.

Then saw Azim Husein who is now a Jr. Under-Secretary and surprised Srinavasan when I walked in on him. He is in the Kashmiri section. He said he would phone but has not at this writing. Later visited Husein and we went to the tomb of Humayun. Very much impressed. Circumambulated the grave of Dara Shikoh with “Ya Allah” 7 times and then repeated “Allahu” 21 times. Went all over the place, every bit enjoyable.

Then visited the ruin khankah of Nizam-ud-din Auliya. Very much impressed. Wish to meditate where he did, to spread out a carpet and also give spiritual help to humanity therefrom. Hope this is possible on my next visit. At the Singh dinner I was introduced as an American Sufi. “What does Sufism mean?” “God alone exists.” “That is the same as Vedanta.” “Yes.” Met Nureddin Ahmed who wants to see me when I return. He seems to have been a strong Anti-Pak man. Many Muslims here were not a bit interested in Pakistan. In fact the theme of the Singh dinner seemed to be “BE like America.” Even California was mentioned.

Today visited a Krishna Temple 700 years old. There were two altars to Krishna and Radha, one to Siva and one to Lakhsmi. The place is marble and usually kept clean. Went to a Sikh temple nearby. A stranger came and explained the temple and religion and positively refused contribution. This is so superior to other places. That did not prevent some woman from coming up and doing the usual; with a child of course, and I am beginning to wonder whether some of these children are not borrowed for the occasion. The real refugees seem to want to work.

Have introductions to Hyderabad, etc. and now getting itchy feet.

 

 


Agra, September 1, 1956

 

My dear Rudolph:

Jaipur was not on my itinerary and although the prime purpose of my visit was to meet people—the original host proved to be a frost. However I left this city with an utter contempt after what San Francisco calls an art show. The city itself is the cleanest since I left Japan. It is the first city in Jaipur of which I had heard, because of ancient stereopticon pictures. My visit was rather high for taxi and guide, but the emphatic experience has made as even more Buffoonish in reaction against certain tendencies. This Western tendency which I do not like is the inability to understand time and space and the parts they play in it. However I am even more against some of the recent things done in India. Money is not substitute for time and space and I believe your students would love Jaipur. I am sending you postcards but do not know when. I expect to buy al lot more here in Agra and will put them all in a packages and register them.

The Hawa Mahal or Palace of the Winds is facade, not building. It is the first “pink” building I saw and generally I liked the color. But there is now a tradition, which has been made into a law against the use of dissonant colors in architecture. The basic sandstone is the “foundation” material but plenty of marble has been used, and also other building stone. The Jantar Mantar or observatory is finer than the one in Delhi, but this was meant to be the “central observatory.” Although there are no telescopes or glass instruments, everything is so calibrated that observation and calculation are simultaneous and you do not have to resort to mathematical tables.

I visited the palace, fort and temple at Ambar not far away. I regret there are few pictures showing the glass. Glass is also used at the palace in Jaipur which is still functioning in parts, the rest being a museum. I found here a continuation of at least the traditions of floral art which were prevalent in Buddhistic times. But in addition there were a number of Persian arts—floral designs, general wall patterns, rugs, landscaping and the fundamental architecture. That is why it is called Indo-Saracenic art, and in a sense, this immediately preceded the Rajput period which followed when the Mogul sway was lessened.

Glass was used in a number of ways which would fit in excellently with contemporary art. First the glass was usually backed by silver or quicksilver, but sometimes with gold or other colors. Then the reflections were made to appear (a) in daylight, (b) in the darkness presenting phosphorescent-like phenomenon (c) in each other, i.e. sometimes the reflections were onto other mirrors giving very enjoyable effects. But these reflective effects also have to be combined with the glass colorings, the background colorings and the general decorations. The result is you cannot easily get tired of them, which must have been psychologically beneficial to women confined to rooms—most, but not all of the glass work was in the woman’s quarters.

An entirely different type of glass evidently came from Persia having cobalt-blue colors, later we visited the museum and one can see the development there of post-Iranian ceramics, again with cobalt-blue dominant. But an even more pleasing effect (to me) was in some the windows. A few of them beat anything I have ever seen in multicolor window effects.

There are a number of over-all surprises. This synthetic art was started by Rajput Man Singh, commander-in-chief of the Mogul Akbar’s armies. He combined both Indian and Islamic skill with some leaning toward the Persian. One is surprised to find how developed they were in plumbing, piping, bathing and latrines. These places must have been among the most sanitary down to modern times. Evidently bathing was encouraged. I saw facilities for three kinds: (a) hot water, (b) cold water-stand up baths not too different from the Hebraic mikvahs and pool bathing which was become famous. There were also number of fountains and waterfall effects. At the present time the latter are on only occasionally at night. They used to use a combination of colored lamps to give scintillating and rainbow effects.

At the Palaces and also at the tombs of the founders and Maharajahs I always marvelled at the details. For pillars single columns of marble were used. Sometimes the figures were in the marble, sometimes they appear as added on—evidently sometimes heavy blocks had to be cut down. The filigree and mosaic work was such you could stick a paper behind the figures. They used the non-representative Arabic, the floral Persian and the human and heavy beast India all together as to render complete harmonies, particularly in the later development. But there was no wasting for the ceilings are either carved or painted or inlaid. One has the same difficulty as in Japan because each one of your three dimensions has something to offer.

There were also eating pavilions, more in an Indian style, but the ceiling pavilion methods were also used as canopies to provide shelters from rain and the sun. The gardening was not equal to the other arts, being considerably less developed than what I have seen elsewhere, or expect to see in Agra. The arches combined Indian and Saraceni methods and also used each; in general the walls were of a caravanserai type, Persian with Arabian influences. White and pink generally formed the backgrounds and deliberately.

Many floors were covered with matting, with rugs or with light mattress material. Evidently much of the latter was in the zenanas and must have been used by slave attendants who thus did not need separate beds. There were all kinds of comforts and the later Maharajas added Western, Chinese and Japanese things. This also covered their art collections.

To the Jaipur locals the armory is something and I think I’ll write this for Delaplane. Some of the things were to me ingenious and even humorous. But I can’t say for all its glamour that it could compare in the least with either Japanese or Austrian armor and sword art. That is just an opinion and I was much more interested in other things.

I saw little of preservation of costumes or any fabrics other than rugs. They did have many excellent paintings of the Maharajas, evidently stills which took some time. Of recent years they added photographs, especially of durash. Frankly, Rudolph, I hope to visit Jaipur again if I do not come alone. I felt hungry at a feast I could not share. Now I’ll leave this open for my Agra reports.

I omitted from the above the work done in ivory. Actually the ivory at Jaipur did not excite me. I have seen much better work at Agra but am not prepared to buy anything. The marble work, of which a card is enclosed, is much more satisfying to me. But I dare not make any extra purchases because of shipping and other involvements and I shall not know my financial status for some time.

Agra is, of course an experience. Visited the tomb of Akbar, of Jehangir’s Prime Minister, the Fort, etc. with the Pearl Mosque and the Taj. Have bought a lot of pictures which will be mailed as soon as I can get them wrapped. They tell the story better than any written record can. I am just suffused with marble and the fact that nearly all the work is inlay of stones, marbles, sandstones etc. The Taj is said to be the glory of the world, and I do not dissent. But my guide wisely took me by “steps.” I spent many, many rupees on cards, most of which I am sending you. It will be like a continual record and I half wonder about lectures on Oriental art. I think I am now capable of it. Some of these things could be worked out with Chingwah, others with you, but I still am unable to suggest a time of return.

I am now ready to work on my Taj poetry which I am sure will be published. I am both very tired and very inspired. And I am continually getting new friends, which makes the whole problem of correspondence a burden. I shall not go into details but believe the cards will “remember” for me. The glass work at Agra was inferior to Jaipur, but the marble, etc. probably superior to anything in the world. I expect to go to the Taj early Monday again, and also study the landscaping.

 

Dear Mac: It is September 3 and I thought by now I had better write you official report. But my diary needs attention and I want this to be official—for Ed Silverfoots, who would be more interested in what is happening than a nice article on “The Highways of India.” So I will make it diaretical (whatever that means) and tell my diary nearly all while you fellows can listen.

I went to Jaipur on August 31 because it is a “must.” Everything is a “must” here. You “must” visit please which the other fellow hasn’t seen and you are free to give whatever contribution you want to men who cannot read and there is a sign on the wall to report to the Government all efforts at beggary. If you did that it would take up 24 hours of each day and maybe some time over to continue. Jaipur is the cleanest city in India and they have laws there that you can only build in pink or white, and you have to keep it clean. So it is called the Paris of India. I visited two palaces there, among other things, the other things are ruins which would interest Pres no doubt but I think Ed would be more interested in the rooms where they used to keep slave girls. I didn’t see any slave girls and if I dreamed of them at night I would charge others admission to come in. But the Maharajah of Jaipur is still functioning and when I was in his palace they were getting out the red carpet for Earl Warren. I mean they were getting out the red carpet for Earl Warren and no figure of speech; also the blue, Greek and a lot of other huge Persian carpets. Because now days Maharajahs cannot buy slave girls, only carpets.

Then I come to Agra and I have seen many most beautiful building here and also ruins which would interest Pres and not Ed. I am at the Imperial Hotel and when I got here there was one guest, a women. She had to leave to be hostess to the Warrens. But she introduced me to a temporary guest-ah! young, beautiful, and costumes. Well I have given pictures and two addresses, and she not only does all the ancient Indian dense but is said to be the best rumba artist in the country. You can see it in the rhumba costume (!!). She is divorced, but don’t get any ideas because there are several girls back home who have. Anyhow, I am going south and she north. Think nothing of it. But we are both going around in circles.

Next the hostess asks me how to start a flower business. Not a chicken farm, or a hat shoppe, but a floral business. I found out later that it was not she, but another guest, who turned out to be a French countess! It just happens I am a seedy chap, but I mean a seedy chap like I meant the red carpet above and I am giving her some free seeds.

When the women were away there was only an Englishmen here and he told me the problems of a poor girl. It was a poor girl like in the movies. She was doing some Buddhist research and needed help. I, although not a Charles Boyer, offered help. Then I learned that her father is one of the richest Sikhs and her brothers have a library worth untold dollars, rupees and everything else. Why does everybody have to pick on me? Why must it be me that is always asked to help the damsel in distress? Want to get in line?

I am not going to write on the Taj. A book has been written on it. If I come again I may write on the landscaping of it. Most of the writers are filled with such enthusiasm and ignorance, that no matter if they turn out best sellers, they are often wrong. The Taj is, was and ever will be the epitome of Persian Art. The whole thing is essentially Persian from one and to the other. The use of columnar cypresses, etc and the employment of squares and fountains is a continuation of a traditional art.

I don’t know the names of many of the trees. You find long-needled pines in Agra and evidently the choice of materials is due to uncertain rain, often drought. There are two kinds of lawns, one of which is watered by flooding, or control of the water table. The other depends on rain and is kept mowed. Several species of Impatiens serve as central plants and the border seems to be some king of Boracea. Everything is kept clean. Fountains only run once a week. These are foremost for emergency watering. They use 2” hoses mostly.

The trees are filled with birds and the park with chipmunks. Dawn is musically noisy. A large portion of the gardeners are woman.

I once gave a talk on various types of lawn mowers for Harry Nelson. Well, I’m learning things here. In many plans they use a whole crew with sickles. I have seen one-man lawn movers and one is like those at home, another has a good roller and another has a shredder. I have seen one-drum law-mowers. But yesterday I saw a five-drum lawn mower, four in back and one in front. It is about double the size of our hand mower and has a shredder attached, which is also like a small roller. They cannot use heavy gas engine mowers on account of the nature of the ground, and sometimes on account of the nature of the grass. Nor can they use big power mowers because Persian lawns are full of trees and garden beds.

I cannot give a very complete report on highways. Some of them were started by Mogul Emperors—some may even be older, but the Moguls were great on tree planting. They leaned toward columnar trees, and fairly high broad-leafs, rather than the shady umbrella style. There are banyans and other Ficus also, which is an Indian heritage. Trees are numbered and your location on the job is “Such-and-such a highway by trees #….” Where there is plenty of room between the older trees, young ones, and especially shrubs are placed but not numbered.

You will find highways with cans—kerosene type filled with earth and placed in the ground or concrete barrels; otherwise there are wells and generally large basins of two types, one flush with the ground and the other elevated. There do not seen to be many regular employers on the highway. But any person is given a week’s free vacation at his boss’s expense if he volunteers to do planting on the highway. There is thus a sort of National Arbor week.

Saplings and shrubs are sometimes fully braced or placed in frames. Otherwise they are held up by cut branches stuck in the ground to form a sort of tepee formation. I don’t know how much pruning is done but I have seen men climbing up in trees rather monkey fashion and use long tree saws. The purring is good, but form our safety point of view the operation might seem precarious.

There is also a lot of nonsense. I have been practically called crazy because I suggested Eucalyptus in one place only to find them growing elsewhere to perfection. I was called to account by the Chief Ecologist of the whole country who said that he had visited California, after I spoke about trees for drought areas. He hadn’t even heard of Mojave and knows of Imperial Valley only by name. I was able to give him necessary information.

In the warm climate here I have seen Zinnias from 2 to 4 times the size of those at home. Cannas are all the year plants. L. camera is prevalent and there are Roses, which I think, come from Persia—all standard types. Much use is made of fragrant trees as well as flowers, and also of brilliant leaves. In other words, cut flowers are not grown here so much for their own sakes, but Gaillardias and Calliopsis are like weeds and you get fresh bouts every day. Most of our temperate annuals are grown here in the winter. But India has yet much to learn from other parts of India.

The soil here is terrible and you even see adobe houses. The corn isn’t ripe and they don’t know how to grow it. Popcorn is eaten everywhere—excepting in the movies! In Jaipur I saw camels, elephants and peacocks all sound and the only place you did not see monkeys—yes, that’s right—was in the zoo!. But the bears and deer ate the peanuts anyhow. The bear here functions like the monkey with us, playing tricks and showing off. The elephants are also not in the zoo and I would not let a camel walk a mile for me, no sir.

I spend loads of money for souvenir postcards for my lectures and a few rupees for postage. And tell Ed excepting the dancer, after you see some of the girls here you solid wish they put their veils back on. I have not met any princesses here, unless you can call ranis princesses, in which case—but I’m paying for my own trip and I still am true to the U.S.A.

 

 


All Sunday morning was spent typing. It is now evening and this is the 15th letter of the day. One was a sarcastic letter to Claude at the Academy pointing out a serious defect in the Hindu religion. First God, then Paragod, then Mahaparagod, then Mahaparagodnarayan, then Mahaparagodnarayaneshwara who is small stuff before Shri who quails before Shri Shri who is nobody before Shri Shri Shri. Well, the experiences of the day bore this out.

I went to the Ram Tirth Ashram of which I had heard so much and we had better stop there. They could not answer any questions. They do not teach Veda, Upanishads, Gita, Yoga, Pranayama, Jap; they just read Ram Tirth and have hypnotized themselves into believing they are helping all humanity. Of course their literature is full of words like “love” and “compassion” and “heart” of which they have not the slightest idea. They finally said I would have to see Sivananda. Well if I have to see Sivananda, what is the purpose of their ashram? It is to me third rate Vedanta.

I will not say this for the Ramakrishna Mission which claims it is now very strong in India. If it is strong in India it is because they have better Swamis then those they send to the U.S. I have a letter to Swami Ranganathananda. He was not in Delhi when I was there, but arrives in Dehra Dun tonight. I left my card with a message I would call on him there. He returns on the 24th. Actually I believe the smallest person at this ashram knew more than the biggest one at Ram Tirth. They swallowed spirituality; he swallowed lexicons.

My final visit to the Anandamayee Ashram was short and most important. I definitely felt her instructions which were like this:

All these Swamis, true and false, establish sangas and in turn these sangas tend to perpetuate the names of their Founders. This has the two questionable results of establishing rival sangas, which is ridiculous; and producing mental idolatry in place of the physical ones at the temple. In either case, instead of finding God you find something or someone else.

Real instruction comes from self to self. Mother does not use manas, and there is no need for her to. Manas is for science, art and culture, not for god-realization. In writing letters or talking to scientists, manas is necessary. In the spiritual life it is an abortion. Manas is finite, not infinite. Mother uses Vijnanamayakosh when she has to speak. This produces strong result and strange effect but it does not establish hindrances to spiritual development.

The commentaries of her followers, other than their spiritual experiences, are useless and confusing. Their experiences are valid and their love is valid. The most is nothing but egotism asserting itself. In would be better for them to repeat La Ellaha Il El Allah. Now, despite her efforts, her followers remain in ignorance. But her love prevents her from scolding them often and her love would be the best means to elevate them, not her words. And if she avoids all the rival schools her followers will establish another and rival school too.

What is worse, her followers call her Avatar, Saraswati, Kali or higher one moment and even in the some article compare her to Kant, Carpenter and Krishnamurti, etc. This is the stigma on all spiritual movements.

Fortunately Atmananda has not fallen into this trap and I hope to visit her and this ashram later. She has given me introductions to Viennese in India. If I meet them I shall write you further.

Faith fully,

Samuel L. Levis

 

 


My dear Fred: This is morning, Sept. 5 and these are my diary notes. Facts sometimes prove more strange than fantasy. It was foretold that when I came to India when I did not seek spiritual people they would seek me and this time I have to rely upon your collaboration for the last person I met, in the same strange manner, was a friend of yours—and note it is not the first person who has mentioned your name, this time it was R.N. Rahul.

I went to Jaipur to meet an astrologer which proved to be a frost. I also ran right into the Austrian doctor whom Atmananda wanted me to meet. I saw many buildings there and wrote my diary notes to Rudolph Schaeffer. I did not write complete notes on Agra. I told my guide, Mohammed Shafiq, that I was a most unusual person. Thus I asked him where Shah Jehan was imprisoned, where Akbar played chess and where Tansen lived. I am the first Occidental to have performed the pilgrimage to Sheikh Selim Chisti’s tomb, chanted Zikr there and had a certain portion of my future revealed. I learned that the Chisti family has continued on as guardians of Fatehpur Sikri and they must be in possession of important historical records. I have been invited to stay with them should I come this way again and I think it is so written.

I visited the famous mosques of Agra and there met with the Sufi Imam who gave me a book which corroborates some of my, let us say, deeper wisdom. The Arabic words ma’arif and ilm have no exact translation and they are used in very confusing manners by Arabists and Ph.Ds. who monopolize—up to this time—the scholarship on what they called “Sufism” which has no relation to Sufism. Thus I was again, for the third time, called upon to explain Ibnu l-Arabi, and I assure you, Fred, anything I have said publicly would be rejected in almost all the “leading” schools of the Occident, and has won unanimous approval so far, in the Islamic world—as well as outside on cognate subjects.

These experiences and others—as at Taj and the tomb of Akbar—brought some most pleasing reactions from both the local people and the Occidental residents.

I took the express train from Agra to Nagpur which is the central point of India for all practical purposes, and there, like a thief in the night came Rahul. He must have gotten off at Sanchi, for after he gave me all the help he could, I promised to help him in the morning and in the morning he was gone.

We discussed at some length the condition of Oriental studies in the U.S., a subject to which he has given some attention. His opinion of Yale is the same as mine and in accord with what Prof. Chatterjee said in Delhi. We both were strong for Harvard and Pennsylvania (Browne) and he criticized Columbia. He also likes California and Stanford very much. Which brought up the same controversial subject. And the same conclusions have been reached in India as in Thailand, etc. and the same information was given me that U.S. authorities do not look with favor upon degrees being granted by anybody by persons who have a sort of quasi-legal rights.

In the first place Uncle Lewis is no more popular in Asia than he was in San Francisco. I know little of his past except I found he had innumerable enemies. After he turned down every suggestion I ever made I had to keep quiet for in a sense I am a protégé of a much more powerful personality in the S.F. Bay region who is both professionally and otherwise a competitor of L.G.

The same reaction was received upon the right of any person who, because he has Ph.Ds. from universities in the U.S. and abroad to grant D.D.s or similar degrees in religious organizations to which they do not belong, except by verbal claim. No Pacific School of Religion could grant to anybody the right to become a priest and preacher in a Catholic Church. And the same holds for Buddhism. In fact, Rahul, who is ready to go to Kathmandu said I could not go, but since I have actual written authorizations from both Soto and Rinzai Zen as well as Sini Shingon I am one of these fools who can rush in where certain professors will fear to tread—and if they did, they would be thrown out.

This interference in the rights of ecclesiastic movements by “Americans” belongs to exactly the same type of psychological phenomena as the present Suez controversy which turns the whole continent against the West.

The Professors Northrup, whether they are in Yale or San Francisco, who arrogate to themselves certain knowledges and certain credentials are abhorred here far more than your Billy Grahams and Richard Nixons who are certainly not popular. The Soviet Representatives have made no attempt to conciliate the religious and spiritual leaders of the Orient but they have not dared to do what is being done in the U.S., establish institutions conferring theoretical degrees and honours upon students in “Asian” subjects, which degrees and honours, in some cases, I assure you, Fred, will be terrific liabilities in all the lands I have visited. You cannot touch the Northrups, whether in Yale or in San Francisco, but Rahul said it would be a wonderful thing if I exposed them once and for all.

This is not my intention. My future was told by one sage who said that the very persons who stood in my way in the past would want to jump on my band wagon and pull for me the hardest. Years of my life were devoted to Akbar and the Moguls in general. When I complete my journey I am going around to purchase pertinent books which are practically unattainable elsewhere and cost very, very little here.

I have written strong letters and even sent a copy to Prof. Hayakawa against the nonsense by men (and this includes him too) who preach about “anti-personalism” and reject contributions because you don’t know the right people. Well, today I not only know the right people but I know a lot of the “right people” whom the “anti-personalists” or “an-atta-ists” cannot even meet. Dr. Malalasekera, with all his éclat, was almost thrown out of the Buddhist Sangha because he has been preaching a good deal of his personal philosophy and palming it off as Buddhism. The leading Buddhists, and this certainly includes Rahul, avoid the self- and ego-expressions.

We agreed that the words “Hinduism” and “Buddhism” are nonsense, that these are terms given by men to aspects of “Arya Dharma’, and that “Arya Dharma” was the true “Sanatana Dharma” which has become nothing but a trade name. I have written on this to the Aurobindo Ashram and they have not answered. It is a little embarrassing because I have a letter from Satchidananda suggesting my route and I think I shall follow thereon.

I shall have to wire today about Nasik, my next destination, and it is barely possible that I shall visit Ellora and Ajunta beforehand, though I do not know how to get there. I am going to have to apply for an extension of my visa.

I am at the moment living in a home. I shall be seeing villages and going on unusual trips. I may leave room for postscripts—

Cordially,

 

 


9/5

Visited Multinagari Falls, a ribbon-like formation 60-70’ above a cataract gulch. Series of Jain temples, largely of marble, some black, with carvings. Found three distinct Buddhist figures in one temple. Visited 2 villages. One of Mahrattis, working for Devi’s relatives—a prosperous farm, rather modern. The other of aboriginal Gonds and Bhils, who keep animals, and live in wooden, not earthen homes. They retain ancient customs and are closer to the Jains than to the Hindus. Visited the Majors and Norton at the American Leprosy Hospital; long talks. Spoke before a small group of Harijans and “demonstrated” Krishna. Held to the point that Krishna was a cowboy, not a cow, and was warmly supported by a few. Am to talk to them again later.

In the next days I visited the Maharajah’s school which also uses Ayurvedic medicine. Spoke before the People in the town near the Leprosy hospital, spent one day there giving advice; also visited two “gardens.” Trouble: pests. Saw C.I.D. film, very good. Met a lot of people. Did the shrines one night, chanted and made friends with the priests of Krishna. Shiva temple very old, where Krishna is supposed to have kidnapped Rukmini. Spoke at Jr. High School, had my writings read. Ate at hotel restaurant, I think 8 annas and all you want to eat. Everything cheap. A few purchases also.

 

Dear Quantz: I begin with diary notes on September 10 and then will add on anything that might interest you at the bottom. I left Agra and had a strange meeting with one Rahul on the train. We discussed Roerich Museum, American Academy, Northrup and the general state of Asian cultural relates in the U.S. He then gave me some addresses and I said I would, in turn, give him some introductions in the a.m. But in the a.m. he had disappeared.

I have been up in the mountains and visited shrines and waterfalls. The shrines were Jain temples but I found some Buddhistic pieces in one of them which were certainly not carved there. The only Americans around seem to be missionaries and of these most come from California. One has a large leper colony. Leprosy seems to be one disease not covered by ayurvedic medicine. I have purchased some of this for use as laxative and may try it later. But generally the tendency here is the other way, and people suffer mostly from dysentery, diarrhea and malaria—elsewhere from malnutrition. They find that Western medicines, especially the new types, prove to be much more effective. Ayurvedic medicine is slow, according to my druggist friend, and of the homeopathic type.

I have visited the mosque here and the keeper who turned out to be a Sufi thought we could hold no conversation. I have visited the temples here. There was an old Shiva temple. But because, as the story goes, Krishna kidnapped Rukmini as she came from worship at this temple, a Krishna temple was built here about 300 years ago. The Shiva temples are supposed to be over 1, 000 years old.

I made offerings in these places and later gave my Krishna chant. This amazed the priests of Krishna. We then had some delightful conversations over the meaning of the Upanishads and also discussed modern India. We were rather in agreement.

I have been kept very busy here with persons and also visiting gardens and farms. Pests are the main problem here although there is a supposed nitrogen deficiency in the soil. I have purchased a book on contemporary Indian agriculture and will give it to my host (Devidas Bobade) after I read it. All the plants suffer except bananas and sorghum, which shows the soil is good. I think almost every type of animal pest is prevalent and I have written to the U.S. and will continue to do so to get help.

I leave tonight for Ajanta caves if my reservation goes through, otherwise to Bombay. I am to speak today at both the high school and university. Saw a fine Indian film, C.I.D. last night. Acting good, although both Hollywood and Italian models were used. As usual, the interludes of singing and dancing, quite enjoyable.

I have received a very important letter from Bryn. Our lives are grossing mentally in another most unusual manner and may lead to our cooperation in an entirely new mission. All I can say now is that I shall follow it up at Bombay. (End of notes.)

 

 


My dear Rudolph: This will be irregular typing, being written in Bombay concerning my visit to Ajanta. I cannot promise to see all the caves and I cannot say I shall not. My host is away and this will be finished before my itinerary is established. However I should go to Elephanta while I am here—or when I come back. My trip roughly is Bombay-Hyderabad-Madras, Pondicherry, Anandashram of Ramdas, then Bombay.

Among one’s greatest thrill is the realization of life-long dreams. I walked through Ajanta with the ghost of Kenneth Saunders accompanied by a Mr. & Mrs. Isaacs of Hyderabad, Christians, and architects who hope to come to the U.S. I therefore told them a little about you and will try to see them later.

I purchased two sets of cards for you, one of paintings and the other of the rock-sculpture. This pleased me much more. The whole setting is at the top of a sort of ravine, one of these delightful spots which almost pleases, if not thrills me. In fact I should like to explore the grounds around and especially to have or hear a flute player, for there is a sort of echo in the natural formation.

I am not going to repeat here what others said, but after changing my diary sheet will give some of my reactions.

A single visit to this place does not convey too much, or maybe it does convey so much that one cannot speak. The mass detail, the patience in the rock-carving, the wonder about the tools, etc. Most of the rock is porous and that accounts for several things: the comparative ease of detail-cutting, the wearing-off of the paintings, the non-completion of several caves because of improper, unsuitable rock formations. It looks as if certain monks must have spent their whole lives on a single panel, or at least many years.

There is a certain uniformity of perfection in the carving but not in the painting. Roughly speaking, painting is of two classes. The one, mostly on walls, comes from the Jataka or Birth-stories, or else from the life of the lord. In these there is a certain finesse and finish and it is usually “civilized.” As art it is supreme, but it does not always convey the awe and holiness of the “gate” and “stupa” carvings I saw at Calcutta. The wheel and the lotus either disappear or take on actual rather than symbolic representation. Much more seems to be done to hair and head-dress than anything else. The pictures give everyday life of a clearly developed community.

The ceiling painting began with rosettes and stenciled geometry forms, becoming more complicated as floral themes were introduced. However, the later use of heavy paints and quick workmanship showed evident decay. But while this decay was going on, there was the introduction of Persian art forms and themes evidently from carpet and tapestry material, so the decadence never dominated.

Persian persons are also included in many of the panels, both semi-historical and folk-story. But it seemed to us that many sections were done by people under Gandaric influence also and others distinctly Burmese. I am forced to conclude that Buddhism was introduced into geographical Burma at an early date as the Burmese claim. One can see distinctly North-eastern faces and heads even in the earlier drawings. But the reclining Buddha is distinctly Burmese in all its forms and as it is in a “Hinayana” cave, which generally meant an earlier one, it shows this probability. Besides these Burmese and Talaing faces came at a time long before the caves were abandoned, and I think they were before 500 A.D.

We paid a little for lights to go on but it was the guide’s day off, and we both saved money and the nuisance of the rigmarole-rote explanations which were given us by two attendants. Fortunately they did not ask for extra money.

My plan and hope is to obtain funds and take some real photos from the inside, and be able to give some direct fundamental explanations. I am sorry I didn’t address a single post-card to Chingwah Lee. I am sending a set of 18 to the Chinese Buddhist temple.

This visit was made after reading “2500 Years of Buddhism,” put out by the Indian government, full of subjectivities. I feel the same now about Havell as I have always felt.

I had this curious experience coming down from Agra. A Mr. Rahul introduced himself to me. He said that the name Rahul was derived from the son of Buddha, that he came from the hill country and was now a confirmed Buddhist. He was one of the last persons to see Theos Bernard alive. He knew a lot about the Roerichs which we discussed in turn. He was fully in favor of Harvard and Pennsylvania, and against Yale, Columbia and the A.A.A.S. (So called.) He gave me a host of suggestions and introductions—then disappeared in the night, probably to go to Sanchi. Fortunately I just received a letter which will enable me to reciprocate.

I have been advised to see museums in both Bombay and Hyderabad and will record those visits later.

 

 


September 13, 1956

 

Dear Chris:

This is my diary notation. I am constantly struck by the universal similarity in reactions which I get here and in confirming news. The vast difference between making God one’s adventure and writing about it is tremendous. My whole career has been that fools do rush in where angels fear to tread and one Swami Maharaj told me he hoped America produce more fools like myself.

I was at Ajanta and am able to make some original contributions to Buddhistic knowledge. For my final proofs I shall have to take some pictures. These pictures have not been taken and may even have been purposely overlooked because their existence is contrary to some well established theories of Europeans, theories which non-Buddhistic Hindus have copied fully without the slightest investigation. I should be able to get some recognition of this ultimately but my first step will no doubt be to report to the embassy of at least one Buddhistic nation. While book-writers quarrel over historical theories, the man on the spot is often embarrassed by his total inability to get by. I could easily confute most of the articles in “Twenty-five Hundred Years of Buddhism.” Not only that, I could do this successfully at Kathmandu. I had a long session with a leading Buddhist over credentials and he finally reversed himself and wants me to go there, but this is too much.

A sort of dream I had of becoming “Mr. Asia” is rapidly coming to pass. And no European-born is going to stop it, but they are going to stop themselves. Thus, one person who will most certainly not be invited to Kathmandu, even as a listener, is Mr. C. Humphreys (excuse his first name). Like a lot of other highly degreed and pedigreed intellectuals he puts out books which have nothing to do with Asian Buddhism in operation and which may never have been in operation. But he is an authority. These authorities are, in part, becoming the laughing-stock of Asians, and where they are not laughing-stock, they are totally ignored.

There is nothing so ridiculous as a champion of an-atta boosting himself, and having mutual boosting admiration societies with others.

On the other hand, I owe a certain indebtedness to Haridas. Please tell him I spent an evening with a Mahdva Acharya here in Bombay. But I did not spend any evening such as in his presence or at the academy. Despite the fact that he holds an actual exalted position, actually, and has no doubt had samadhic attainment actually, he treated me as a brother human being. His explanations of God were new to me but very acceptable and quite different from anything I had ever heard excepting from Ramdas and was especially cordial when I said Ramdas was my guru.

I differed from him in particular in his commendation of Sanskrit. I cannot agree because the Vedic ceremony which he led was full of musical connotations and mantric repetitions which supported my contention that there is a conveyance above language. As we were communing, and I saw the high development of his eyes, forehead and atmosphere, and he tended to accept everything he said of spirituality, we at no time departed from friendliness. In the end I was permitted to give my own chant. This is being more and more accepted here.

I have since met many Muslims. I also continue to get most important introductions about which I can only report after a fait accompli. Today I went to the Victoria Gardens, but I also have errands yet to do in the agricultural field. I have had reports from other nations and everything points to my being able to speak in all quarters on many subjects on which I have been shut up. Of course I am dreaming now of cooperation, but otherwise I shall simply bypass. But I shall speak what I know from both inner and outer knowledge, and no nonsense. And I wish I had company when I visited legations! This is all for this day.

Later. I have walked a little on the waterfront. This is one of the famous thoroughfares of the whole world. I begin to feel funny. I have been on Broadway, Atlantic City boardwalk, Hollywood Blvd., the Ginza and here and what not.

 

 


Bombay,

September 14, 1956

 

William L. Eilers,

P.O. Box 1492,

Rangoon, Burma

 

Deer Bill:

I continue to have a most successful and surprising journey with all kinds of adventures. The way I have been received all along has been beyond my most optimistic expectations. But I find the some difficulties as at home—there are two classes of people you cannot deal with; the press, and international tramps born in Europe and becoming “authorities.”

This was my beef in San Francisco. It is time to end all this nonsense of having “experts” control our platforms who explain “Asia” to America and “America” to Asia. When I was in Agra I found—as I found before and as I have found since, every Indian very strong for Chief Justice Warren. But the press was far from unanimous and one of these European “authorities” was very critical and said that Bulganin got a much better reception. But I have talked, with Asians from cabinet ministers down to simple farmers, and I mean I talked, with or without an interpreter and “not a coughs in a carload.”

I am mentioning this also because while I did not discuss Asia Foundation, there have been some criticisms of it being established in India from exactly the same quarters. I have written to the S.F. Chronicle, “No matter how much aid we give to India the press will be against us. No matter how little we give the people will be for us.”

I have not seen Nehru and I do not know whether I shall—I mean in interview But I was the only outsider at the Tara Singh testimonial dinner which has since proved to be an historical event. I can assure you that what I, who was present, may say, will not coincide very much with whatever the press of either India or the U.S. may say. But I can get a lot of support from people who were there to listen, not to make camouflaged reports for public consumption. And Nehru impressed me as very, very sincere.

I have written at length to Russell Smith. India is neither capitalistic nor socialistic. It has far more “free enterprise” in the sense that the people who use this almost non-sense term think it means that the U. S. has. It is in the 1820-18l4 era and is full of small businesses all over. These people are deadly against communism. But on this subject, alas I come to that thing which is never published in the U.S.: in both Ceylon and India communism is most definitely strongest in Christian districts. I have not met many Christians and they were all Catholics of some sort and certainly absolutely anti-Soviet; I have still to meet any pro-reds outside of the press and I still have to run into any difficulty in meeting criticism of the U.S.

Readers Digest has interesting articles by Michener and the Alsops. The Alsops report the Russia is running way ahead in heavy industries. Hurrah. It takes people of “working-class” consciousness to do that; But I have been out in the fields and met the peasants and discovered that what India needs most now is good seeds and a good spraying program. So I have been to Monsanto and will try and cove other American industrials. My two hosts in this country are now high officials in the senior and junior farmers’ organizations and all of us have separately met the top men in the Food and Agricultural section. I have also talked to all people who sell any kind of American farm machinery and to Mr. Davis, field crop adviser in New Delhi. His name is OK for he actually was long on the staff at Davis, Calif. And from my point of view he knows exactly what to do and how. And we will simply get under the Russian tractor “‘working-class-conscious”-super machinery operators and appeal to actual humble, often illiterate peasants in languages they can understand. I have no fears for India.

Now all of this leads to what I want to report to you in an entirely different manner. You are in Burma and are fully aware of the Burmese attitude toward religion. I have since read an Indian work “Twenty Five Hundred Years of Buddhism.” Some of it is excellent. Some of it is “research” which means that Mr. Thesis Bookworm covers a lot of books of a lot of “authorities” and comes up with “answers.” Those “answers” often haven nothing to do with anything known as Buddhism practiced anywhere.

I understand that the Burmese declare that Buddhism was established in their country at an early age. As we say in the laboratory, “if the facts do not agree with the theory, so much the worse for the facts.” This is quite true about Burmese Buddhism.

When I was Thailand I saw where Buddhism first established there, and I began to wonder if they had flying machines in those days that the faith should already be in geographical Thai without touching the intervening countries. Logically it should mean that the very latest date Buddhism could have been established in Burma was 300 A.D.

Well a few days ago I was in Ajanta and I noticed that many paintings and carvings do not appear in pictures at all. Nor has there been too careful consideration of the “styles” to the eras. I found there a large reclining Buddha which was so Burmese that my companions and I gasped. The style was Burmese; the figures were Burmese in a geographical sense—not racially Burmese, but of the pre-Burmese “Pagan,” “Begu,” “Arkan” and other types. Yet it is evident that this was the first panel to be executed there.

It is generally held that the “Hinayana” caves were excavated before the Mahayana. Furthermore the next panel showed distinct Gandhara influence and yet must have been done either
coevally with the first or later—certainly not before. Besides, despite its “conservative” techniques, it showed theme-tendencies which were leaning toward Mahayana-art-styles.

All of this, I believe must have been before 300 A.D.

But the Burmese art was not primitive. It showed a high degree of fine artistry and workmanship. So it is my intention either to get a flash bulb camera and make a more detailed study, or ask you to show this letter to the minister of Information, whom I have met, or to any competent Burmese. And remind them it was an American who makes this report.

I have also received a long letter from my friend, Sumangalo Robert Clifton, who is the leading actual American exponent of Buddhism and a high monk (he is now in Xiengmai). He both deplores what Europeans and a few Americans are doing in “research,” with notable exceptions. But I am scientific enough to make actual examinations, as they may, in situ, and draw my own conclusions until somebody shows me something better.

I am now on my way to Hyderabad and there is some chance I shall meet his Excellency, the Nizam. In any case there I start from pretty near to the top, down. I make a circle in southern India and will reach here sometime in October, then move toward New Delhi.

Cheerio and good-luck,

Sam Lewis

 

 


September 17, 1956

 

My dear Quantz:

I start out with diary notes a I am sure my notes now will never be complete. For more is happening than I can record. Thus on the 15th I went out for a walk early and ran into a real Swami. In the evening I thought I would speak to a stranger in the hotel. I had just written some poetry which I hope to be able to present to the Nizam of Hyderabad—at least I can hope—and pushed it in front of him. He proved to be a Chisti-Sufi. You see the unconscious, when God-guided, is more successful than anything.

Yesterday my man failed to wake me, and I had to catch the early 6:20 train. But God brought me a taxi. It was fortunate. Every 12 years there is a great pilgrimage to Nasik where Rama is supposed to have stayed 11 months. People go there and bathe in the river. Yesterday was the climax and the crowds were in tremendous multitudes. (The newspapers are so full of what is not taking place in Egypt that they have no room for such stuff.) The train was overcrowded.

I got there alright and found I had to be inoculated, but the head doctor was kind and I did not have to stay in line. In fact everybody was glad to see a stranger. My host did not show up and I was all ready to see the sights when he came. It seems that lots of places have changed their names in the last 12 years. Kabali is a strange combination of one of the most up-to-date scientists and engineers with a spiritual nostalgia.

Anyhow, we got to the river and I baptized myself. The temples were excellently executed but unfortunately every time there is a flood they are dirtied. They will be cleaned after the people depart. There were hundreds of thousands of them. You could hardly walk, and the only hotel is some distance away. There were all kinds of ceremonials going on and I can say the side-shows outdistanced the circus.

After a lot of walking—which I enjoyed—we visited the Fruit Swami. He began immediately to talk about God and self in ways I think one ought to talk about God and self. What connections there are between him and all the fol-de-rol outside I do not know. Mrs. Kabali makes it her business to collect funds to give him and this is used to distribute fruit to the people. Another lady was distributing bread free. She gave to multitudes sitting quietly against a wall. But a crowd began to follow her and make demands. She called the whole thing off. In this you see the best and worst in India. There is an extreme lack of human consideration with an intense devotion. But you can’t tell them not to bite the hand that feeds them; they don’t want to understand. I have the greatest respect for that rich lady.

Evidently the Fruit Swami has his own disciplinary methods. But he impressed me both inwardly and outwardly and gave me “spiritual” instruction, by which I do not necessarily mean intellectual dissertations. In the end, I chanted for him and he has invited me to Brindavan. Brindavan is one place where Krishna lived, just as Nasik is one place where Rama lived. I accept these places much more than I do Benares, which has become a pilgrimage-center, I think, built up largely by priestcraft. The Ganges was not originally the “sacred” river it became. What makes a river sacred?

Saturday night I attended a musical. But a good deal of time has been taken up with my agricultural reports with the representatives of Dow Chemical. So much so, that with Kabali away I have not been able to go to the Ayurvedic people. But I still have to come back to Bombay, etc.

I have received very little news and it may be due either to poor mails, or to my abrupt change in plans. My own correspondence is now so great that it presents both financial and practical difficulties. Besides this my “partnership” with Bryn has taken on an astounding feature, which we have to leave to God.

End of diary notes. I am supposed now to go to Hyderabad, Madras and Pondicherry in turn, and then to the West Coast.

Sam

 

 


Bombay,

September 17, 1956

 

My dear Mr. Winter:

A man’s methods of observation and conclusion may not have universal validity, but at least they offer a form of first-hand knowledge of sorts. The type of information will no doubt be at variance with much of what appears in the press. My own cayennic opinions indicate that the true historian will not depend too much upon the daily news although in theory it ought to offer the best source material. I have found, with few exceptions, that pure objectivity is unwanted. Even those who write keenly about “semantics” tend to use it as a weapon against others.

The wholesale use of this word “semantics” is entirely against anything one finds in Korzybski’s Science and Sanity. The actual methods of actual scientists—and I can even include myself here, have very little to do with the now popularized usage of this term. The Stuart Chase of “Rich Man, Poor Man” and “Rich Land, Poor Land” is an extensional, sound investigating personality. The Stuart Chase of “The Tyranny of Words” is the investor of (to me) a loathsome and foulsome “tyranny of tyranny.” What has happened therefrom is that among the most active opponents of the personality cult everywhere there is a deleterious from of noblesse oblige which is all powerful. Chase, indeed, did turn his own weapons to some extent against his own past; then proceeded to drop them wearing his new crown. Others do not even dare to do this.

Indian newspapers are even more skillful than those of the U.S. for they point out invariably to the non-semantic methods of the American govt., press and what-not. They never point their telescopes at themselves. That is why the pure scientists want no part of semantics for this has of itself become an extremely multi-ordinal word, used almost entirely by people who do not actual scientific research, or even any direct observational work at all. Pills must be sugar­coated whether they contain anything or not and whether the sugar in the end brings sweetness or bitterness.

This has placed me in a very strong position. For I have now a number of introductions and entries into some of the more serious universities in the U. S. whose professors are academically honest and not in the least move by quasi-public reactions.

I am enclosing copy of letter to my form employers. Mr. Russell Smith of the World Affairs Council and the Bank of America. I could add a lot of clippings. One of the papers here yesterday published a speech of Mr. Eric Johnston and the latest news and legislation from the actual Asian country of Burma. What we need most of everything both in the U.S. and everywhere is a copy of Shylock’s speech substituting for “Jew” anything. Heavenly forbid! The Burmese do not like Hollywood productions and the Indians are trying to out-compete them rather than legislate against them. The C.P., of course, wish all the Hollywood films possible because that gives them their material for propaganda and this is going to continue, as I have told you before, despite all the A.B.C. on the ground studies.

Equally censored—and in the lands of “free press” there are some interesting forms of censorship—is that almost everywhere outside the Iron ad Bamboo countries the C.P. is strong where Christianity is strong and, weak where it is weak. We must, of course, pull down the blinkers and write at great length about the success of Billy Graham. I have met exactly one Indian who liked him and he was raised a Protestants, Almost all the American Protestants here admire him but none of them have pointed out an actual single convert.

I am still hoping to meet some Indian communists myself. But I have met innumerable Indians who have told me that they were strongly questioned in the U.S. where there are feelings that communism is very strong here. Yes, Senator Unowho is resented everywhere, but I have written in several letters that this resentment also involves a lot of disciples of Judge Lynch. “Hang ‘em but don’t hate ‘em.”

The arrival of American farmers here is, in my opinion, going to do more good than 1,000 newspaper men or orators, excepting a few like Chief Justice Warren who have heads, hearts as well as tongues. The resignation of Ambassador Cooper is coupled with the policies of Mr. Dulles on Suez. Dulles is now the target for all the Bagung nations. Russia is seldom mentioned and there is a strong feeling here that that country is going through difficulties. In fact they act here as if there are four first-class nations, e.g. U .S., U.K., India and Egypt. Russia, China and Japan come next. France is loathed, and Pakistan may turn against us if we keep backing France.

Asia as a whole still remains a continent where one can write “best sellers” without touching anything. Dr. Gardner Murphy of Menninger came over here and did (to me) a most splendid job. Dr. Kingsley Davis, South Hall at the Berkeley’s Campus, did another splendid job. So, reviewers say they wrote for “specialist” and all they tried to do was to remain objectively honest. I personally admire Gaither and I have not a single criticism to level at Toynbee. I have seen things often as he does and like him I used integrative rather the analytical methods. “Semantics” has not led to Integration, although from Newton down this is the approach of most of the actual scientists in making their supreme discoveries and attainments.

In going through this country I find remarkable objectivity among the scientists and cultural people generally, coupled with a reference for their older philosophies and often a much better understanding of them and of life generally than one gets from books or attractive lectures on the subjects. Any real Emersonian American can have a capital time here.

Actually I have gotten into very deep waters and this may, or may not, result in abrupt change of plans. Most changes come through sudden opportunities.

This country needs doctors, engineers, scientists and every sort of metalworker. This covers the arts as well as the scientists. Architecture is still at a low ebb and although great folk traditions persist, they are often overlooked in an age of speed and technology—uselessly. In fact as I see it, the United States is now exhibiting a kind of spirituality through its architecture and perhaps generally through the Mumford approach. Here we have surpassed India and the “deeper” people here agree. If churches were to adopt in India some of the methods in building they are now using in the West, they would be much more successful than through emotional harangues—fine for the newspapers, no value to the soul.

I hope, after posting this, to visit the St. Xavier College, and if not now, later. They do respect the philosophies of India without touching the religions. You can read Upanishads a thousand times without ever feeling like going to the temple or turning from the church; the Catholics know this; the Protestants will not even look. You can draw your own conclusions.

However Mr. Average Man here is often likely to be much lower than even Mr. Tobacco Road. There is a strange combination of lofty aspirations and extreme farsightedness. I believe that more Indians in one town understand the whole problem of Suez than perhaps the U.S. and can almost believe that there are more people in Crackertown, Georgia who can solve agricultural problems, than in a tremendously large part of India. This may be an exaggeration but even the leading agricultural experts have something of the same view. It is good to hold such a view temporarily in focusing lenses.

Even on the sacred pilgrimages yesterday, for every one person who asked me what I thought about them, five asked me about Suez Canal! When I say that Katharine Mayo, Gandhi, Gardner Murphy, Toynbee, Bowles and Mitchell (“India without Fable”) were all right, it may sound crazy and it is probably crazy. But that’s the world in which I am living.

Sincerely,

Sam

 

 


September 19, 1956

 

My Dear Harry: Diary notes.

Whenever my host does not show up I seek adventure and generally I find it. I visited the secretary of the Nizam, said to be the richest and stingiest man in the world. The secretary refused to make an appointment, but I think he is on the way out from things he said. But he is interested in seed exchange and already in stamp exchange.

Noting a Quarantine Station and a park nearby I visited each of these in turn. I have written to Dow with attention to Raynar telling them of my experiences in the Central Provinces and Bombay in regard to Diseases and Pest Problems which are far underrated. I enclose a slip from the man I interviewed here. They are well aware of the problems, and there is another problem, to convince the people of the need of a spray and dust control, and then to establish a valid program. I learned here as I had been told by the head of the Indian Commercial Co. in Bombay that there is need for good stickers. As one goes south rain is uncertain and sudden and may follow any spraying operations. So any information in regard to stickers would be more than welcome.

This place acts like a reserve echelon warehouse. They have all kinds of equipment. The newer knapsacks have gauges. A large portion of the new items come from Australia; the prices are much cheaper than American made, but there is some dead weight and dead space—in other words, they are not compact enough. The German and Japanese looked better.

Evidently they hope to have these placed in every village, perhaps on a cooperative rental basis. The peasant cannot afford them, but the village or cooperative could certainly pay for a per diem or other period usage.

I ran into some other problems. One is bat control, especially fruit bats. They say that Oregon has this problem and they want literature. I see that I am going to be very busy. It is evident that my idea of flooding this country with farm literature is meeting a fine response. It is all the more important because many Indian magazines and also stores lean heavily toward Russia. Russia is well able to give them cyclotrons and tractors but not simple machines that go out into the fields. It is impossible to take any but the lightest two-man equipment into the paddy fields.

Another thing brought up. There are many pharmaceutical factories and after they take the vitamin and hormones out of livers, etc. the leftover animal matter contains a great deal of nitrogen. They do not seem to know how to powder or dry it. It cannot be applied directly for it not only acidifies the soil, it partly sterilizes it, and the labor is too costly to put it down deep. They know nothing about Milorganite, sewer sludge transformation, etc. here in Hyderabad, and there is certainly a cry for N-fertilizers. I’ll try to follow this up. Evidently opportunities are where you find them, but I am wondering if Swift has faced this problem and done anything about it. This may put a bee in your bonnet.

I then went to the City Park which has fine Islamic style gates, which are the best garden gates I have seen outside of Japan, or maybe even including that land. They are all kept bright and clean.

Zinnias are among the most common plants here but in the private gardens they have molds, the same as at home. The park ones are taller and cleaner. Roses do very well here because they are properly pruned (see some of my former notes,) and cared for. Salvias are all over and doing fine. I saw many types of Casuarinas, and met the Superintendent. I complimented him because it really is the first park I have seen which is operated in the way I think a park ought to be operated.

They are doing here what I have been belly-aching all over India about. The trees are pruned, and well pruned. The leaves are taken off and put in composts and they have large compost piles. The wood is divided into twigs and fagots, and heavy wood, which is used for fuel. No wastage.

Although I told the Supt. that the trouble with India was lack of coordination, he denied this. Then I asked him about the lawn and he was lugubrious in his praise of C. dactylon. I just finished the standard work on Indian Agriculture. The writer skips all the evils of insects and diseases and puts in pages damning C. dactylon. You takes your choice and this is called “coordination.” Actually the ag. man ought to have paid more attention to insects, but I guess he has his own pet peeves; haven’t I?

Casuarinas and Leguminosae are the main trees. The Lagerstroemia is doing fine. They use a Baccharis also for hedges. I saw the nicest hedge of pure white lantana but this plant was all over and used in several ways. They use the columnar Poplar which was a favorite with the Moguls. Cosmos is now in full bloom and also Star Jasmine. Also Hibiscus.

The lawns are kept clean and they use fairly large hand mowers, nonstop. They use one-man, two-man, and even three-man mower. On the largest lawns they have a very wide one, requiring at least one man to drive the oxen and another to operate the mower, with a standby to help. All mowers contain either catch boxes or good rollers or both. The cuttings are composted.

It just happened that the Supt. is a close friend of my purported host, the Town Planner and he got busy and located him for me. I found also he knew about my first teacher in oriental philosophy, so the doors open and this letter also stays open for a continuation.

 

 


Sept 21.

Now all kinds of things are happening with a “bang” and there may be a long continuous story. Spent some time with the Supt. of Parks and I told him in my opinion he had one of the best parks in the world. It is roughly half British and half Mogul. The Mogul planting is very much like that of parts of the Arboretum in G.G. Park, with small lawn space. (Theories of perspective and art come in here.) The chief difference is that the Moguls use straight lines. The British begin with lawns and the plant; the Moguls use the lawns as “empty space.”

In the none-lawn areas there is absolute weed control. Evidently they must use sprays but I have not gotten around to it. The ground is constantly swept or raked and all leaf fall is composted. In addition to what I have reported, being taken around in part by the Supt. and in part by the Asst. Supt. I found andanum and lots of leafy growths, small palms and lago Ferns interspersed with Asparagus Fern. Most of the trees give filtered light. C. equisetifolia is one of the main and this is used for all the formations mentioned above. They also experiment turning vines into shrubs and the opposite. A. lebbek and Pone. regia are among the chief trees.

One reason for this is that with C. dactylon, shade is harmful and there is a vigorous pruning program on the broad-leaves because of this. I was asked about shade-lawns and here, I confess, I forgot the names. I am therefor mentioning the Supt.:

Mujahid Ali Khil, Supt. of Parks, Hyderabad, Deccan, India.

He also wishes to learn more about Zoo maintenance. All I could do is mention Fleishacker in S.F., and the Central Park Zoo, but this is entirely out of my line. The Zoo program is not as ambitious as in Jaipur. But the whole park system is way and above, in my opinion, that of Bombay which is over-advertised.

I saw many Dahlias, not too good; and Hollyhocks, few but excellent. They use Calodendron for vines and topiary, much of the latter being animals and good, but some as umbrellas and not to my mind good. The make Begonia edges and more Ipomoea high vines—this incidentally is used as Ivies elsewhere and far, far better. There were a few Budhlias, not too good. The main broad-leaves are Ficus and Cassia. I have seen Peltiformis; Jacarandas excellent, very tall. They say they have wonderful blooms in season.

The Asst. Supt. took me through the Mogul gardens with the Roses and column Cypress. He showed me a lawn of which he is very proud of Kenya grass. I should say it was one of the best lawns I have ever seen. It is small and evidently is in an experimental state. Owing to work pressure neither of these men completed either tour or discussion with me.

I was brought over to the nursery where I should like to have spent more time. It is well kept, orderly and clean, much more like a good commercial nursery than any public institution. Everything in rows by varieties, pots kept clean, everything weeded and cared for. I had not seen this place when I was complimenting the Superintendent.

A good deal looks like the plant materials of our greenhouses, but outside. By far the largest number of plants are Coleus. They have both this and near relatives, all sound. They have found it possible to change colors by variations of light and shade, but did not know of the chemical effects. But they can arrange these either by getting single varieties, or by making all kinds of color combinations in lay-outs, etc. This can be done on a massive scale.

The Caladium fronds are much larger than I have seen elsewhere, with a slight sacrifice of color The Dahlias in the nursery were much better than those in the park and the best I have seen since leaving home. They also have many pots of Chrysanthemums. There are summer varieties in the park itself. There were some Geraniums, not very good and a plant, I think, called Generaraia which makes good potting flowers, and they have brought out fine colors, yellow or white.

They have some Celosia, good; and Coxcomb, fine flowers and colors but smaller than I have seen elsewhere. Queen Anne’s lace grows both wild and cultivated and is used as a cut flower. The assistant, Fazul-u-Hosein, wants to see me.

It was here that I began some discussions which have been the crux of my failures and successes in the Orient. I have excellent backgrounds in many branches of Oriental cultures. When I was in Thailand my best friend, who is now one of the leading Buddhists of the world, warned me that Asians are far more interested in the preservation of their religion than anything else. I got the same report from Wm. Eilers in Rangoon, but already I had been “In.” I know how to interpret Sciences in terms of Oriental philosophies and vice-versa.

Well, I had to go see my host, Fayyum-ud-din, and found he was the actual head of the School of Oriental Discipline in which I have been trained for many years. I also found he is a close friend both of the Superintendent above and Mr. Ameer Ali, the chief soil manager for the whole of the Deccan and he wants to have a special meeting to bring us together. Everything looked excellent at this point, and maybe it is.

But when I got back to the hotel I was sent for by Mr. Engel, the chief American soil manager for all India whom I had missed up at Delhi. He is a strong advocate of Am. Sulph. and it is also evident that he has not succeeded in converting people. He was very strong in his contention that all “civilized” people have used inorganics. As I am not an expert, but know that the Chinese and Japanese are “night soil” people and that both the latter and the Irish use kelp in quantities. I don’t want to argue. But he has failed to grasp either the Islamic or Indian psychologies. I think I reported to you the sudden reversal in Delhi of the experts when they found I understood Indian philosophy. I have since made a strong bond with one Dr. Satya Prakash, head of the Arya Samaj which tries to preserve Indian culture, and who is undoubtedly one of India’s greatest scientists. We have understood each other perfectly and I think brother Mazzara & Co. would have been delighted with our mutual methods–I have written Atlas.

Because of this I did not call Engel about the liver conversations above mentioned, and I don’t know whether the Indians would talk to him as man-to-man. He is a deeply versed and extremely honest and devout Christian, which I like very much, but this doesn’t communicate. I have run into other Americans whose scientific knowledge or acumen is way above mine but they don’t get “in.” (“Your best friends won’t tell you when you have B.O.”) Within 5 minutes everybody I meet talks to me like an old-time friend—if it takes that long. I have to record elsewhere some of these adventures.

When I criticized the reports I have seen, Engel took exception and says he has seen a hundred thousand. But he can’t explain to me why everywhere the Indians are going over to Japanese methods, and where they can’t get help from Japan, they are turning to West Germany; or why it does not take me any time to meet anybody.

 

 


My Dear Gavin,

 

It has been my dream to come to this place and solicit cooperation for the A.A.A.S. It is impossible now for two quite different reasons. In the first place, there is a political transformation going on which makes the position of office-holders very insecure. And in the second place, the subjective attitude of accepting the absolutely unconfirmed personal remarks of somebody as being “factual” for a whole continent, most of which was never visited has turned out to be pure nonsense.

What is my position here? I spent some hours before I located Fayyum-ud-din; my host. I found that he is not only Chief Town Planner, close personal friend of Nehru, yet possessing the good will of the Pakistanis and is the actual exoteric head of the branch of Sufis into which I was originally initiated.

He says he has ten thousand followers in this district alone and gave me a little of the connection between himself, his father, Husein Nizami (the friend of the Grady’s) and my own teacher, Sufi Inayat Khan. He introduced me to his staff. I also learned he is a close friend of the Superintendent of Parks here with whom I had been spending much time, and, I guess, does understand the combination of my love for plant-life and spiritual development produced a marvelous harmony. I am putting all this in my diary which will also be of use when I enter the actual Harvard arena against the methods used by Yale which latter methods have authorization in the U.S. but cause consternation in the Orient.

I run into the same thing here. Fayyum-ud-din said he would introduce me to Ameer Ali, chief soil man of the Deccan. He had already met Mr. Engel, chief American farm adviser for all India. I met Engel too when I had had an introduction. He was not in Delhi when I was there. Engel claims he is a great authority on fertilizers and no doubt is, but he is thoroughly “civilized.” He does not understand Oriental philosophies at all, and has overlooked the whole Japanese approach. This I have thoroughly explained and this is what the Indians want. And while Engel would undoubtedly be an authority over me, a rank amateur, his conversation brought out the fact that he has not succeeded, while I am already in the good graces of those who are either “in” or “in the know” or with certain American corporations whom I would not mention. And when I tried to tell Engel about Calspray’s (S.F.) policy in Thailand, he waved me off. This is why the U.S. Govt. doesn’t get to where it should and why I get to all kinds of plans and peoples.

Now, for the reward, I have to go back. Last Sunday I went to Nasik, to join a pilgrimage of over 100,000 – maybe many, many more. It is a 12-year cycle which attracts more people than the Wagner Oberammergau. There was not a newspaper reporter or camera man and no mention by the press. My hotel did not waken me, but I was fortunate to find a taxi and lucky for the train was soon overcrowded, even the First Class. I got to my destination and found I had to be inoculated. But the doctor, finding that I had come so far, did not make me stand in line and I was soon through.

I had a hard time finding the hotel because it had changed names and owners. The present owner is a Farsi– (br!!) and a devotee of Meher Baba. Baba lived in Nasik, has a center there and many followers– which didn’t include the rest of his family. He knows Jean Albright. They speak English in the home.

Just as I was about to give up hope, my host appeared, delayed also by the change of name and ownership– he comes just once every 12 years. He took me into the crowds, and they were crowds. The army and boy scouts had been called out and they were needed, much needed. I had my baptism in the Godavari, and except for place etc. it was not very different from Christian methods. Then we went through very crowded streets. A rich widow was distributing bread to the poor who were lined up against the wall, but some intrepid people, mostly young men, began to follow and mob her so she quit cold. I don’t blame her. The Indians are the finest and least considerate people on earth and you can’t make head or tail of it.

My friend-guide Kabali then took me to his guru who is known as the Fruit-Swami. Mrs. K. collects funds to buy fruit. The Swami then cuts it up into salads, put on small banana-leaf plates, blesses it and distributes it. He lives entirely on milk and curds himself and has a vigorous body. Without waiting he began a profound discourse on God and self, meaning my-self. When Kabali told him about Ramdas he then explained how Ramdas was helping me by the cat-method, well known in India, and the advantage of the cat-method over the monkey-method. He gave me curds and fruit– which I ate later.

The Swami impressed me with a vigorous body and mind, and clear eyes and heart. He made no attempt to go farther except to say that Ramdas would help me. I later went back to the hotel. I was having trouble getting a taxi when the officer in charge put me in with several Indians and I got to the station. Then, although I had a first-class ticket, I could not get on the train–it seems that the first-class compartment had been invaded by holders of other tickets and they were not examined until we got a mile from the station.

But while in the taxi I explained why I had come to Nasik and my own views of Indian philosophy. This surprised and awed my companions. So although the train was full, one of them signaled me and I got into the concession car, which was not crowded and had more seats than the first-class compartments. All of this seems miraculous so I want to have it on record. It is also strange how many times I have been asked to visit the Aurobindo ashram. Well I have also been twice to the Indian School of Music and Dancing here in Hyderabad. I have chanted for them, discussed the deeper aspects of their philosophy and last night it came out that the percussion player is also a disciple of Swami Ramdas who has many followers in these parts.

I must call your attention here that my discussions on Vedanta, Yoga and Sufism have all been much deeper than I would have dared to say in San Francisco or certainly, in many cases, been allowed to say. But every step I go adds to my “authorization.” I am today, September 21, awaiting telephone calls from people here and hope to see some of the Sufis before long. They hold many of the offices here.

I failed to get an invitation to the Nizam. The fact is that his secretary, who refused, seems definitely on the way out and is in trouble. In fact he asked me for help. I was almost ready to do it when I found out that one of my Sufi brothers put the same question to me, of unloading types of stamps on the market which would fetch good prices in the United States. Naturally I want to help my spiritual brother.

There are several “revolutions” going on. One is a language gerrymander. Another is a social revolt. A third is a political reorganization. This both puts the Nizam in a peculiar position and the office-holding Sufis are being transferred. Although some of them fear for their positions, discharge would psychologically help Pakistan, and Nehru is so against the orthodox Indians that he plays very fair with all the other groups. So he is intensely admired by some Muslims and even coming to be regarded as a saint.

The Bhoodan movement (Bhave) is also active here, but I can’t see everybody or everything. This hotel is full of Americans, mostly farm-adviser types. They are very proud of their achievements, but I want to get the local reactions, too. All the employees in the hotel here, as elsewhere, became friendly because I discuss their religions. But there are also flare-ups in India, quite artificial and silly in which the reactionaries of both sides resort to mob-violence and think they are accomplishing something.

The morning paper came out with one of my pet peeves–the Indian starch diet. It took about the same stand I do and realizes the difficulty of overcoming false, nasty habits which have been identified with religion and which have no basic scriptural or Sruti background. You can get drinks here, but I am going around with too many Muslims.

There was a case in the paper yesterday. A Muslim boy was arrested in Bombay for kissing an Indian girl in public– and found guilty of obscenity. The court of appeals reversed the decision and said it would have to be proved it was an obscene act. Don’t get any idea of the sex-morality here. I mean any idea at all. Yet Kama Sutra is on sale now all over. Two and two make 22, not four– you have to use that kind of logic or you are licked.

 

 


Hyderabad,

September 21, 1956

 

My dear Evelyn,

My search for Indian Folk Dancing still goes unrewarded. In Bombay they have music and dancing, but it is for intellectuals. You either have very highbrow Indian classic art (including, alas, its most decadent features), or you have Western ballroom dancing which is very objectionable to most citizens. The movies are combining a new Indian plus South American music which I like and which is becoming popular among the young. As yet it is a spectacle, not a performance.

I found an Indian School for Music and Dancing here in Hyderabad. I got “in” because I know Indian philosophy. If you know Indian philosophy you get “in” everywhere. They teach singing, instrument playing and dancing. I like the dancing and percussion playing the best. You need percussion instruments for all dances. G.N. Dantie is the principal. The school runs from 7:00-9:30 A.M. and 5:00-7:30 P.M. Regular schools and universities are open 10:00-5:00 which makes it possible to get your art training while working (10:30-5:00) or going to school.

I spent a good deal of time with Sri T.K. Narain, Man Road, Marrepali, Secunderabad. He has his own “Academy of Bharata Natyam” the rest of the time. Bharata refers to classical India and Natyam means dancing.

Indian music is roughly divided into Bharatic and Carnatic. The former is mostly by women, the latter by men. In the former they use only cymbals, block and a tuned drum, which is called Mudgan, not tabla. In the latter they have several instruments which are varied according to whether a male or female character is doing the main dancing.

Bharactic dancing is solo mostly, costumes but not much makeup and makes much use of mudras or finger positions. It lasts a few hours. All the “Devadasi” dancing, subject to much controversy, is in this class. The Carnatic is closer to drama. They use masks and men take on the female parts– I have seen this in Noh dancing in Japan. The costumes are ornate and the masks very important– color, shape, size, etc. Much of it is close to the epic dramas and may go on all night, because the dramas are long and the epics much longer. They are always stories.

Narain has a number of girls who can do Folk Dancing but they did not show up last night. At present all classes are mixed, both boys and girls or men and women taking part. Generally the girls are much younger, excepting in the singing classes. The men are older (generally in their twenties) serious and intense and perform very well. The Carnatic dance teacher is a woman. She looks as if she has Western dance training too.

Folk Dancing is preserved mostly by hill tribes and villagers and is generally performed at harvest time. They have partnership dancing and men and women do hold hands, at least.

I have done one Tarantella and a little Mexican and Irish demonstration while they rest or recess. But when I get to Madras I hope to see Rukmini Devi who has been in the U.S. and meet her and other teachers of Red Fairchild of Oakland whom some of you know. I’ll try to get a fuller report and by then maybe write an article. You can make any extracts of this you wish.

Actually, the art is, in practice, confined to highbrows and very folksy-folk. This leaves the mass of shopkeepers and office holders without proper art training and here is where we may come in. (I want to have some good talks with both Gracie and John Filicich when I return (when?).) Actually this fool rushes in where angels fear to tread and generally comes out with something. But I have to carry on about four distinct types of correspondence in addition to details and trying to inform friends and relatives. So excuse please if I cannot say more. Next stops are Madras and Pondicherry.

(Girls, kissing is against the law in some places and regarded as obscene elsewhere. You have to do it by remote control. Or else you get psychological compensation at the movies. Or do you?)

 

 


Dear Rudolph:

 

These are my diary notes for September 22, 1956. Instead of airmailing them and sending pictures separately, I send them together 1st class sea. In one sense, I should not have come to Hyderabad. It was one of those “musts” imposed on me. I was refused admittance to the Nizam and my other host has been so tied up I could hardly see him. But I did enjoy the parks and gardens here so much that I am angry with the Tourist Bureau who has pictures and advertisements of the Hanging Gardens of Bombay which aren’t worth 1/10th of those here. Also I have been three times to the school of Music and Dancing which impressed me tremendously. It is government operated and I am planning to come this way again, if and when fortune smiles, and do something. Today I went to the Salar Jung Museum. The curator told me that it was a collection, not a museum. And just as I made a personal conclusion that much of the wealth of the Indies landed in Burma, so I have found that many, many great masterpieces (originals) are here in Hyderabad. The Tourist Bureau says nothing and they are going to hear from me and good. The Americans at this hotel said it was the best place next to the Louvre. I can believe it. I believe I shall like it better because it has a preponderance of Asian things.

The Chinese collections are too large for one place, even for students. There is one room filled with Celadon alone and it is some room. They have far more than they need. I made special note of the Japanese Satsuma and enamel. They have some very large, better say huge, vases here. I was able to “sound” some although one is not supposed to touch anything. There are 77 rooms, some quite big. This was the palace of the present Nizam’s grandfather and it must have been a luxurious place.

There was one room given over to Burmese wood carving and this was in every way superior to what I saw in Rangoon. Generally the Far Eastern things were laic, not many religious pieces and not too good. But fine screens, paintings, etc.

Of course a very large portion was give over to Indian things, particularly of the Mogul period and after. This meant a good deal of Rajput, Deccan and Southern art. The Deccan screens were fascinating, fine, delicate work in wood, etc. Generally speaking, I do not care for Indian painting excepting early Buddhist and Mogul. In the Mogul art special attention is given to costumes and faces, portrait painting being a really fine art. This can easily be confirmed because quite a few artists must have drawn the various pictures of the same characters.

There was plenty of opportunity to confirm Persian influence—against my pet peeve, Havell. This started with book printing, calligraphy, illustrations, etc. Most of it deals with Sufi works, Persian poetry, or with Urdu. A whole room is dedicated to Omar Khayyam. But there are copies of great Islamic scientific works also. There are examples of writing in gold, decorations, miniature or fine writing and all kinds of Qur’anic and “Allah” embellishments.

There are rooms given over to jade, ivory and metal work, especially weapons. I am always drawn to jade, but despite the Ivory Carpet, this room was one of the least interesting to me. The armor and weapons were superb, much better than Jaipur. There are excellent collections of Persian rugs, textiles and some costumes. One cannot do justice to these things in a rush.

Hyderabad has its own local inlay art. I really want to get you something, but my past experiences with shipments stand in the way; I can only plan to come again by ship and handle things personally. At least I am learning where to go and what to buy.

There are many European rooms. One has what to me is the most fascinating wood carving I have ever seen. From the front it is Mephisto, proud and arrogant; from the rear it is Marguerite, sweet and gentle, but with little spirit. I have never seen characters better depicted, and the curator’s assistant believes it is the best carving in the whole world. I would not dissent.

There was an excellent picture of Saint Peter’s in mosaic and many original Venetians and some Dutch.

The best British contributions to me were the pottery, and with this, the Wedgewood room. There were a great many original 19th century British paintings also.

The curator explained to me the difference between a collection and a museum. The place is called Salar Jung Museum. Actually, a museum is for exhibitions. These were collections, mostly by the grandfather of the present Nizam. He spent his money and must have spent much.

If this place had been in Japan, it would have been crowded with school children. The strange thing about this is that each suite is turned over to a sort of caretaker-guide who has been given a fine art education. Most of them spoke English well; all were enthusiasts, but a little “school boyish” to the point of claiming their works the best. Unfortunately this was not so in one of the Islamic rooms, especially Islamic literature turned over to Hindus who had no idea as to what it was. The Muslim employees were much more interested in talking. I am even inclined to say they were more interested in art than in earning money therefrom.

I cannot give an overall picture of the place. Each room is set up to form its own harmonies. When this is not so, as in the Celadon room, it is a monophony (not a monotony). The curator has the full sense of everything from picture- hanging on the wall to the arrangement of sofas and beds. It made me ashamed of some things in the U.S. and especially some quite close to home. Neither was the place overloaded with employees, but rather with these courteously trained attendants.

The armory was much better than the one in Jaipur, but with some of the same villainous devices. There was also a Near East weapon room and a European armory. The Indian was by far the best, and around the Mogul times it seems that metal carving and inlaying became a very fine art indeed.

The Char Minar (I think this means “4 towers”) is still living art, and yet it is also used as the motif in metal inlaying, porcelain, painting, etc. You can see it and in the other buildings the blending of both the Turkish and Persian elements of Islamic art with the Indian. In general that can be said of Hyderabad esthetics.

I could not possibly give attention to the Persian rugs, the tapestries and much of the European furniture. There were many original pieces Louis XIV, XV, XVI, etc. and much made of Marie Antoinette. The last things done just before the British left are tawdry. The school of “Arts” at the University is largely devoted to Liberal “Arts” and did not interest me at all.

But there is fine cloth work, shoemaking and folk art work still preserved here. I see I shall have to come back to Hyderabad some day. Before that I am going to write a fairly strong letter to the Minister of Information. They send out booklets which presume one is an Orthodox Christian interested in obscure points in Indian temple building; one who desires to retain luxurious living and travel in an ox cart; one who must come by air and then use a flimsy bus to get to his destination; demand, deserve and sleep in dark bungalows. Not only are these things incongruous, they are fallacious. The Americans here and southward are nearly all interested in farming and education, and the tourists mainly in Kashmir. A lot of accessible, wonderful places have no publicity at all. A lot of booklets are put out on so-called historical monuments and you have no idea where they are or how to get there.

That’s enough for the diary.

 

 


Pondicherry

October 1, 1956

 

My dear Professor Seroking,

It is indeed a strange experience to find oneself in a realized “Shangrila” or “Shambhala,” to find, in fact, what has appeared in book or legend. Talbot Brady’s “Shambhala” or Hilton’s “Shangrila” may have excited many. The Roerichs wrote long tales of fancy and fantasy and considered the “truth” of them more important than the facts of life. One stands constantly between the surrealists who vainly consider themselves realists and in no case will examine the world as it is, and those metaphysical people who are only interested in hyperboles which they also call “truth.”

The Sri Aurobindo Ashram belongs in all three classes–it is a fact, yet is full of fancies and most of the people here want to be realists with regard to their own accomplishments and skeptics or downright scoffers with regard to others. The worship is directed to Sri Aurobindo and the Mother, which obviates a good deal of prejudice, sectarianism and nonsense, but equally veils the Cosmic God so that He becomes a sort of backstage hand who obeys orders. This is a terrible indictment of what is undoubtedly one of the most curious and also marvelous places in the world.

To me the Sanskrit “ashram’ is probably connected with the European “asylum.” In Greece, Palestine and Egypt we found the word “thebe” or “thebes.” We have unfortunately mistranslated this word into “ark” which has no particular significance, and have lost sight of the wonderful “cities of refuge” and the later Krotons of Pythagoras. These were undoubtedly the forerunners of this place. A sort of parallel also existed in the Jesuit Empire of Central South America, but here there is a latent anti-Christianity. This is denied and there is, of course, no ill will. But there is a smothering. This smothering is in a country where, to me, the Catholic Christians and especially the Jesuits are rather unusual, and have much deeper attitudes and concepts than in much the rest of the world. In fact, today there is much competition to rush toward the 21st century in all things, and this institution seems, at the moment, far in the past.

Here you have cradle-to-the-grave security, and this security is much vaster than anything most of us conceive. It includes education of every sort—physical, moral, intellectual and spiritual. The physical education is marvelous and is applied to all people of all ages and types. It may seem a curiosity to find vitality reinvigorated into the aged of both sexes by practical gymnastic and other Western means. It is all the more curious because the literature is very strong for “yoga’ and very critical of “science.” But all the literature has logical validity (?) by simply making a multi-ordinal use of words, following the semanticists, so that the words “religion,” “yoga,” “science,” “humanity,” “India” and whatnot mean all things to all devotees.

The educational systems include and really integrate all that Switzerland, Sweden, Dewey, etc. have to offer and yet present the same as if it were a continuation of traditional Indian methods. The same attitude is seen in a criticism of Bertrand Russell because he has insisted on the emancipation of women, as if this were a “fait accompli.” It is, in this Ashram; this Ashram is in some respects a Wellsian “Men Like Gods” place—yet the literature, at times, presumes that what is going on here is true for all India. Yet Pondicherry, until a few years back was French, not English territory and the people speak, I believe, Telugu and have been quite outside the pale of most Indian movements, traditional or recent.

The educational system is not only for all the “Krotonites” but they admit many of the surrounding children. Those who pass intelligence tests are admitted to the regular schools; but a number who do not are given free technical instruction in cottage industries. Side by side here you find a full operation of cottage industries with complete and extremely up to date equipment and methods in baking, cooking, printing and publishing, farming, etc. (With the continued snide remarks about “science.”)

I do not know if I can make myself clear, but this place seems to be organized much like the human body is organized, with its cells, systems, organs, etc. in one grand whole. I think this has always been the “ideal” society and one finds it in Swedenborg also. I myself lean very much toward the same view. My objection is that the integration, while sometimes real and valid, is also accompanied by views that it is an extension of Hindu spirituality and rather offhand attitudes are taken toward other faiths.

Thus Sri Aurobindo somewhat, and his disciples vociferously, hold onto the word “Truth.” It stands out everywhere. Yet this word does not correspond to the word “Truth” as used in science; nor does it mean what we Westerners call “God.” Nor does it seem to include such things as the Ten Commandments and Sermon on the Mount. The word “revelation” is used and it seems largely confined to Sri Aurobindo and Mother Mirabai. Yet although the Mother seems to be quite empty and is in no doubt a saint, there is nothing in her prayers or methods which indicate the profound divine realizations.

As a result, there are obvious inconsistencies. One which is quite Indian, is that no one who has had deep experiences ever mentions it; along with that the quotation is made of Ramakrishna, using his words and testimonies to prove it is possible. This glaring inconsistency is also used all over India to quote Ramakrishna to prove your “Truth,” and then start a rival movement to the Ramakrishnan Vedanta Movement. Yet by and large I have found the Vedantans actually spiritual people.

The same is true that they presume that Aurobindo brought forth a new “revelation,” and to support it quote Professor Khalifa A. Hakim of the Camanic University: “Thus Sri Aurobindo’s Supermind corresponds with Nur-i-Muhammadi or Huqiqat-i-Muhammadi of Islamic philosophy.” In this connection it is worth quoting in extenso what a distinguished Professor of Islam has said about The Life Divine: ”… I was overjoyed to find over again the corroboration of the great truths of the higher Sufism in this profound message of Sri Aurobindo demonstrating once more the Unity and Universality of all real religions….”

Which does not prevent this institution from putting the quietus on the whole Islamic and Mogul period of India, from having practically no books on Sufism in its library, from having almost nothing—and the little by accident on the great Emperor Akbar who did unite most of India, was a Sufi, and made a very serious attempt to integrate all religions.

Nor does it mean that I did not know all this nor that I have not met many in India—many Sufis and a few Indians who know this.

Therefore the integration is incomplete and I regret they take a very dim view of Dr. Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan for whom I have the very highest regard and who, although in politics, seems to be doing far more for the brotherhood of man than anybody. For Dr. Radhakrishnan, in his support of Indian spirituality never tones down the Jewish-Christian contributions to the world.

I have not seen all this place. I recognize transformation in human nature here. Men like Billy Graham and Glenn Clark would be compelled to bypass this place. Yet, for all that, I do not see any universal God here Who created all men, sinners and virtuous alike, and Who controls the destinies of the universe, not under any rules and regulations of anybody.

In a sense, it is a shame to say this. One is very well treated. The place is being constantly visited by pilgrims, many from India, and some from all parts of the world. Nehru and Prasad have recognized it. There is no idolatry and little superstition. Yet it does retain some Indian customs and, alas, a lot of Indian chauvinism masquerading as integrated spirituality. And alas, also, despite its literature and word usage very, very little yoga.

 

 


October 2, 1956

 

My history the last several days has been difficult to delineate. I was given a grand send-off in Hyderabad. I have the promise to speak at the University and I note there is one Professor Kalifa A. Hikim at the Osmania University with whom I should like to correspond. However, I have written to Husein Nizami and have sent a copy to Fayyazudin. My arrival in Madras was another one of those things. Dr. Singh had disappeared and, as my coming was uncertain, he left no word. My visit to Adyar brought mixed reactions, unfavorable at Kalakshetra, Rukmani Devi’s school–the way the staff acted. Exactly the opposite at T.[?.] which I hope to visit soon.

I had difficulty getting away from Madras. To the travel bureau and railroad it was “unthinkable” that I take the bus, and yet they could not book me. The bus fare is much less, it takes much less time and you can see the country–which is different. Only at both Madras and Pondicherry the cycle-riks and taxis gouge you. They do not hold to their own bargains. So my stay in Madras was costly but I want to see Adyar and try to contact Mirza and others, to leave on the evening of the 4th for Ramdas’s Ashram.

This place is Shangrila, or if you don’t like it, the Land of the Lotus-eaters. The overall system is marvelous and a transcendental integration. But I should say they are in fana-fi-Sheikh and they have reached the last goal. The Mother is a sort of saint and to me her darshana seems effective. She has a kind of real motherly love, the magnetism of which is too strong to be a mere affectation. I think most of the devotees are sincere. Jay Smith has been here a long time, and I ran into Mike who did not recognize me, I think, because I had colored glasses on. This morning, as I mentioned names, and had lighter glasses on, I think he recalled me. He is taller and thinner, still has the “nice, sweet” face and has decided to remain here indefinitely and then go to Ramdas. It will be interesting to find out what he says next year.

I visited the fishing village above here and was given some green coconuts. They were not fully ripe; the sugar content was low, the meat soft, but not sweet and the white part far from plentiful. One of the men accosted me in French and I entertained the kids and then left 2 Rupees for them all-this being a substantial amount here. I also tipped some children who showed me another way back.

In the p.m. I made my pilgrimage to the tomb of Margaret Woodrow Wilson–forgetting my morning appointment and going to sleep. The cemetery is some distance off and the grave is neglected, so I left 5 Rupees. It says: “Ici Git La Depouille Montelle De Nishtha” Margaret Woodrow Wilson, 16 Avril, 1886-12 Fevrier,1944. I believe the place should become a shrine and scene of pilgrimages.

 

 


Pondicherry,

October 2, 1956

 

My Dear Harry:

I just remembered “Fescue to the rescue” when I last posted you a letter from Hyderabad. I have had the ironic fortune to have my hosts disappear, generally suddenly. For the whole country is being reorganized and men are moved around without notice. As a result I did not see the celebrated Nizam, but I was given a tea by notables and preliminary arrangements were made for me to speak at Osmania University when I come again. It has also been my “luck” to reach universities during intercessions or vacations.

I ran into Mujahid Ali Akhil when I was trying to complete my walking tour. He did not think much of fescues, but I said there were several and there might be one to meet his need. I saw more Kenya Grass at the university where it was used for foundation lawns. It does not grow without care or without 2.4 D. It invites weeds unless planted very closely. They evidently planted it the same as C. dactylon which is planted as we do some Meosembryanthemums and other ground covers.

Mujahid took me to his pet project, the landscaping of the highest hill in the vicinity. Climbing there you can see all Hyderabad. Although there is a big lawn, it is not for traffic. Pyramidal Cypress will be planted there. There is a large cement industry in the vicinity. They make nice blocks for concrete steps and rougher cement for walls. The Park has a system of skilled laborers who put in fences, painting, frameworks, brackets, etc.

The slope below will have Columnar Cypress and he explained the landscape use for each. Below there is a terrace where Bougainvillea shrubs have been planted which will both cover the fencing and run down the slope. There are all kinds of Bougainvillea for many purposes. These were largely red, as the place is called Red Hill.

They have to make their soil mixtures. I have complemented Akhil on his use of organic matter and have written to the newspapers. I saw enough in Hyderabad to make it one city which I want to visit again–music school, parks, the second greatest museum in the whole world, the University, and, in my own case, “belonging” to the organized group of notables perhaps, for the rest of my life.

The university which is one of the most famous in all Asia (Osmania) would have delighted one Harry Nelson. They did not start with the university or grants. They started with one C. K. Jengar, the horticulturist, and (ahem!) The Harry Nelson of Asia. He began planting trees on the roads, then he put out a huge landscape gardening scheme. He planted foundation trees and then the university buildings were put up to harmonize with the trees.

C. equisetifolia is the main tree, and it is peculiar that when cut to a leader, it makes a huge one, and when the roots are pruned, it makes a fine hedge. This is because, although the soil itself is not very good, there is a water table underneath, and around the water table nutrient elements and, evidently, organic matter have collected. When roots get down deep, therefore, everything shoots up.

I am sorry that I had to worry myself around and could not copy all that I saw. In the first place, Jengar claims to have the best Croton collection in the world. He has 80 varieties and most of them have leaves which are Green in the early stages, turn by stages in which there is mottling, to red, and then become dark brown. By timing your plantings, you get a continuous variation in colors; or you can plant all together and have a monochromatic harmony (now, Sam!)

His main work was to do engineering landscaping below a slope. There, avenues run off in 5 directions to 5 main buildings. There is an esplanade in the center and this runs down to a fountain and behind the fountain is a large, concrete platform for meetings, giving out diplomas, etc.

Five species have been planted in such a way that there is continuous bloom, with some overlapping. Thus, there is Peltiforum which has yellow flowers and is used over much of southern India. Gulmar or Poinciana regia, which is also prevalent. Lagerstroemia flos-reginae was in bloom at the time. There is also Poinciana pulcherrima which is a shrub and also known as “Peacock Bush.” There are many Lantanas and Bougainvilleas.

Ipomoeas are used as ground covers on the hill slopes. Indeed, everywhere there is Ivy in the West, Ipomoea is planted. I think one Harry Nelson would like it very much better. I also found a Hydrangea brought in from Coorgy. I think that is hill country in the South, but as you go south in India, toward the Equator, it is not quite so warm as in the great northern plains.

I regret my notes were either lost or grew cold–though I did not. I was taken through the Nursery which is either under lath or old palm fronds, etc. They have modern watering systems also in Hyderabad (not at Pondicherry, non monsieur,) with plug taps, etc. I found both Jengar and Akhil modern in every sense of the term.

Then I was taken (by the Dow representative) to the Agricultural Experimental portion of the University. At the present, there are three main activities there: Liberal Arts, which, to my disgust was open; Agriculture; and the third department, which combined Forestry, Botany and Landscape Gardening under Jengar, the Harry Nelson of Asia.

That station gave me a headache. I have been told by the chief American Farm Adviser that only Ammosulph countries were civilized. So he is propagandizing this and has been successful at the university. This did not stop me from being stopped by an Indian who asked me, “Are you one of those Americans who is trying to sell us fertilizers that give us bumper crops one year and then denude the soil the next year or forever?” Or to have as my traveling companions from Hyderabad to Madras (I always run into these things) the leading French Farm Adviser who is peddling potash compounds and damning Ammosulph. (Will the Suez Canal result in a N vs K war?)

Anyhow, at the station, the first thing I was shown was the result of fertilizer experiments. They used several organic fertilizers and 1st in all cases was a defatted cottonseed preparation. Ammosulph ran 4th every time, if it was not left at the post. So what do they use in the fields? Roger! La science, she is grand.

I also saw their pest control work, on which they are quite enlightened, but say the peasants are hard to convince. Also their work in cross-fertilization and new varieties imported, as our friend Joe Garrett is someday going to learn, from Texas. You see, the Farm Advisers come from Iowa and I was living in a hotel full of “Iowayans” with their ideas and their failures which they blame upon natives. I have been writing to Congressmen for strains of Dixie varieties because conditions are like in Dixie, and not in “Ioway.” So, despite the Ammosulph experts who don’t like me, the Texas strains have turned out excellent for that part of India, which never has frosts and the Iowas types, n.g. (Please don’t start the civil, I mean war between the states over.)

I left Hyderabad for Madras and no hosts. I ran into one of them here, the other is I don’t know where. There are fine gardens in both places. I expect there are even better ones further south, but I am Horace Greeleying it to the West side of India. Anyhow, I have had fresh coconuts from the tree cut especially for me, an honored guest, because I still remember a little French. They have more fragrant flowers down this way, and I wish they would get rid of English and French ideas. Cut out stupid lawns, which do not do well, and have more fragrant plants, which the Indians like better, anyhow.

 

 


October 3, 1956

 

My dear Fred,

This letter is being turned into diary notes because it will undoubtedly contain much of interest to “Papa” Ramdas. I am staying over in Madras a short while, to leave on the night of the 4th, and should be in Kanhangad on the afternoon of the 5th. I ought to be in Delhi by the 20th or 21st. That means 18th and 19th or so in Ajmer, so should be in Bombay enough days ahead to book proper passage. I think I may be able to write to Thomas Cook to take care of this.

I have long been considering my two themes: “ Real Shrines, Real Sages, Real Saints,” and “Asia against Phant-asia.” I reached Ajanta shortly after reading Twenty-five Hundred years of Buddhism, which is not about 2500 years of Buddhism at all, but is a compendium of mostly Indian writers who draw heavily on philosophers and linguists and very few Buddhists have had anything to say about it. I was with one Vincent Isaacs, a pretty VIP at Ajanta and our examinations gave us pretty substantial proofs that some of the things the Burmese have been saying about Buddhism in Burma are correct–many scholars to the contrary notwithstanding.

Well, the other day, U Nu had published his own ideas. Any relation between them and what appears in Twenty-five Hundred Years of Buddhism is due to the fact they all admit that Buddha lived at a certain time. I had no difficulty at all in reconciling U Nu’s views with “universal mysticism,” just as I had no difficulty in reconciling Choy’s views of Confucianism. One has to assent here that the Theosophists were correct that the esotericists of all faiths come together. But the books are not written by the esotericists and the books hold it is impossible to reconcile certain faiths–which does not prevent some rather “astonishing” reconciliations going on right in front of me. This will make a lot of professors angry and the “ghost of Kabir” smile.

Nevertheless, if one is honest–and a lot of top-notchers in different countries are not–we would accept what U Nu says is valid Buddhism and what Choy says is valid Confucianism though they may not write books. Malalasekera has already been taken to task and Christian Humphreys will hardly be permitted to attend the forthcoming Kathmandu conference of world Buddhists–though Sam Lewis would go if he wished. This does not mean that universities would close their doors on Humphreys or open them to Sam Lewis. However, I have Harvard with me and I am going to lambast what has been spoonerized as “to yell with Hale” and until the Northrups are shut up–and I doubt they will be soon, it requires a lot of work by a lot of Coopers, Boyles, and Gunthers to make up for what pseudo-intellectuals are permitted to do.

There is a good deal of Phant-asia as well as Asia at Pondicherry. I went there with three gifts for “Mother” and will write you from Kanhangad after a talk with Papa Ramdas. I had a very strange mix-up with my railway ticket and because of it ran into my friend Mirza. Mirza was one of my Bombay hosts and was to have been one of my Madras hosts. But the political resettlements here meant great complexities at Bombay, Hyderabad and Madras in turn. Meeting my friend Mirza was a greater Godsend than you could imagine.

When I got to Madras, I called on his brother and there he was, also delayed. We made arrangements to meet in Bombay. He is a friend of my good friend Kabali there and Kabali “knows everybody.” His own guru is a friend of Ramdas. Well, Hindus and Muslims make all kinds of friendships that never appear in the papers and Madras Mirza is a very close friend of the grand triumvirate of Nehru, Pasad and Radhakrishnan. He is also a Sufi and we were seen agreeing on about everything from abstruse points in Sufism and the Qur’an to and through politics and about Aurobindo Ashram.

The new books printed at the Ashram have plenty of encomiums from Sufis, but the gist of these encomiums is that Aurobindo is giving the world what the Sufis have long taught or known. Only the Sufis do not advertise–or, in my own case, have been shut up by people with authority and nothing else but authority. The wild use of the word “truth” at the ashram does not prevent a thorough censorship of the work of the Sufis or Moguls in India and has some sides that will not bear investigation. Indeed, I am wondering how well they will carry on after the Mother leaves this world.

The Mother, undoubtedly, has some saintly development and an ability to transfer power or blessings. I cannot say she has any selfishness, or if she has–which may be– that selfishness is certainly overcrowded with a practical wisdom. This wisdom has made possible a very busy ashram. I should prefer to retain details for lectures.

I was well able to “gauge” the spirituality of the ashram, to compare the India darshan with the Sufic tawajjeh; their concentration with the Sufic Murakkabah and their prasad with Sufic methods. The main difference is the unhallowed method of Indians to claim spirituality in all they do and deny it to others. My Persian Sufi friends reached exactly the same conclusions independently.

This leaves me for a moment in a strange position. In my anti-Billy Graham attitude, I want to tell the world that Shangrila does exist and is neither Buddhist (as the Roerichs dogmatically insisted) nor Christian (?) derived from Milton, but Indian. I would like to tell America that India can tell us a good deal about God. Unfortunately, while the Ashram people also hold to this view, they immediately follow it up by ignoring Christ and Mohammed, compare Aurobindo to Buddha, make Nirvana into a concept–and not a very high or noble concept at that–and call their system “Prana Yoga” which is neither Prana nor yoga. It is exactly the Indian counterpart of the Japanese tariki (other power) as opposed to jiriki (self power).

This leads to all kinds of contradictions. One is the statement that no realized soul ever tolls and if one claims to have experienced Samadhi, that is a sure proof that he didn’t (forgetting Buddha), along with Ramakrishna, who is always quoted liberally to “prove a truth,” and then ignored.

Another claim is that all Indian art, literature and culture is steeped with spirituality, along with the most devastating criticisms of Sankara and Radhakrishnan, to say no more. Not only that, almost every celebrated genius of the West is criticized in the writings, largely because he did not agree with Aurobindo on something. If he were an Eddington and his scientific views were acceptable, he is criticized because he did not have Aurobindo’s social philosophy; if he is an Einstein, he is criticized because he knows nothing of “Supermind”; and if he is a Marx, he is a materialized.

So, there is little room for God and God’s Love. Yes, the Mother has some love and insight. On the last night (due again to my train mix-up) I met Norman Sr., a poet and after he gave me his theory of poetry I submitted to him the poem which had been rejected and we’ll see what happens. I know, or believe I know exactly where these people stand.

Jewish Mysticism (which is almost entirely forgotten) gives four degrees of interpretation of the Bible: literal, anagogic, figurative, and esoteric. Aurobindo’s treatment of the Vedas is figurative and symbolic; it is not esoteric. I am also taking this up with Ramdas and Kabali. One of the Ashramites has written, “Prana vidya has nothing to do with Pranayama.” Yet we are told that India always had the spiritual message. If you deny Pranayama–and by implication, or what is more obvious, in practice, deny Dharani, Dhyana, and Samadhi, what wisdom did India ever have?

Actually, the lecturing at the Ashram and the writing, too, is largely in the hands of skilled dialecticians, many of whom have studied Marx and Hegel, and not studied Vedas and Upanishads or practiced real Sadhana. What this means I do not know, for withal it is Shangrila and it is Dante’s Earthly Paradise. There is nothing like it anywhere. I don’t remember, but there was a French saying, “C’est magnifique mais ce n’est pas le guerre.”

India marches on and the Ashram has much to teach real India, but it could teach a lot more if it would learn, and I am afraid, excepting for the wonderful devotees, it will not. Unfortunately, the devotees, though many, are wrapped up in devotion and leave the noise-making to others. I met a lot of wonderful souls there and may go back. I expect to send you a copy of the letter I may write to Mother after Papa Ramdas knows about this. I also visited the Museum and Art Gallery here, and in the morning go for my second visit to Adyar, this time an official one.

Evidently, several of your friends have been to Pondicherry. Mike arrived shortly before I did and says he expects to stay six months, and then go to Papa, Calcutta, and Japan, in turn. He looks taller and thinner. His views will be most welcome, and may differ from my own–broken into bits, with the best parts kept back.

 

 


October 6

My Dear Quantz:

This is written at Anandashram, Kanhangad, which is some miles below Mangalore on the South-Arabian Sea Coast. You will find a lot of paper enclosed for my files. My trip at Pondicherry brought out a lot of things, which either I should not make public, or the manner in which this will be done may turn out to be quite different when I return even as I found both astounding wonders and some “other things” at the Aurobindo Ashram. They are not very far up on the Sufi scale and this can easily be proved.

I returned to Madras and found one of my hosts in, and met his brother who turned out to be a very big shot, close to Sufism (they are Persians), and a friend of everybody who is anybody. At the ashram I have made some more Madras contacts and it looks as if another trip to South India will prove very successful. As it is, I have taken in quite a bit. I have my material whipped up mentally for lectures and my “natural” still is the Yoga Center. However I have not written them a single line. I have kept in constant touch with Rudolf Schaeffer but can hardly ask him to let me give “spiritual talks” there. The Muslim situation is delicate at home and complicated abroad.

By “chance” I ran into one of the Muslim leaders in Madras and also lay the grounds for further efforts. He gave me Lahore and Karachi contacts but these people have so mixed their spirituality and politics that they don’t know whether they are coming or going. I seem to be doing little things which will make me a sort of saint in some places.

I have rather fallen down in following the Ayurvedic people but with all that I am carrying it may be too much—now. I shall try a little in returns to Bombay and Delhi respectively. I have not asked you to write, excepting when I may have sent airmail letters but when I do ask others to write, they have usually not responded. This may work out to “your” satisfaction in case you want to shut me up in your place.

After all some of my close associates are not spiritual disciples and I shall not want to be exposed too much. If people want to learn what I have gone through they can pay. I am with Swami Ramdas who, after all, is my guru. He is the embodiment of love. It rather surprised the people here that I came as a disciple, not as a visiting tourist. I shall now read Papa’s book in which he names several of his American chelas.

The events that I experience have little to do with the news. You can be sure that when there are large strikes or boycotts, the press will exaggerate the Muslim-Indian outbreaks; when there is a great internal language problem the Indian press will be full of disturbances over “integration” in the U.S. The American weeklies we get here will over-exaggerate trivialities and water down real troubles. There is a gradually awakening of social consciousness and many are becoming “just like us.”

I shall be glad to go over social and political situations as well as spiritual and religious things when I get home. I must not, however, interfere with your personal inclinations and you alone can decide how far you want to be on the “Indian” side and how far on the “Sufi” side and how much you want to integrate (which I rather suspect). I am in a stronger position to help Vilayat now and await his answer. I think I send you copy. It is silly to capitalize Murshid’s name or epithet. It is against his teaching. We are united with “all the illuminated souls” to form a single embodiment. In any event I shall give you personally some hierarchal instructions—if others want it, they will pay.

I will be sending you herewith or later copy of air-mail letter going to James Wardlaw, 673 A Greenwich, S.F. You might telephone him some time.

We have 5:30 a.m. singing, then 15 minutes meditation till 6. At 10:30 we have another meeting and there are no more spiritual gatherings until 7. From 7 on there are music, instructions, meditations, and conversations until not later than 9:30. Lights out at 10. This is fine for me. In the afternoon, one can see “Papa,” i.e. Swami Ramdas. He is an all-embracing love who uses love first, foremost, and always, without disregarding intellect.

Kanhangad, So. Indian Railway October

My dear Rudolph: I am not purposely trying to write to you or slight you but take things as they come. However, I ran into such further “fools-for-luck” experiences in Madras and Pondicherry that I have either lost some notes or they are piling on too rapidly with the short time at my disposal. The awkward things were intuitively anticipated, that sooner or later I would run into subversives where one would not expect them—and I have; the better things are so good that they leave a very great many doors open should I pass this way again.

I had to economize on expenses as I had no report from home. Here I did get a letter from my attorney and I am rather on the safe side of the safe side. This means we shall have to talk over some things, for example the purchase of books on Buddhist Art from the city of Madras. I am sending you some cards from Madras and they cover two subjects: Madras Art and Amaravati Art. I am sending two pictures to brother Okuda-san with a copy of this letter.

My visit to Pondicherry found me in the midst of what I call Chauvindians??---. Everything Indian was, is, and will be spiritual, and no other people can say that. At the same time, almost every great Indian is taken to task for some shortcomings. I will not write it as it will certainly be shocking. They teach everything but God is Love. Where I am now Jesus Christ is recognized and with it a full appreciation of Gothic and Cathedral art. I have today two eyes and maybe a third one, and while in a certain sense I am anti-Christian (or rather anti-missionary), in another sense I am quite for ritual, cathedrals, church-windows and papal art.

As I am nearing the time for leaving India, I go with the same firm conviction as when I entered, that the greatest art is Buddhist and Moghul. I have not seen much of south Indian art. It tells you too much. It is not quiet and peaceful. Shanti is a noise-word; they do not understand repose and they are more adept at explaining meditation than doing it. This belittles nothing excepting the exaggerated propaganda which is always in evidence when there is decadence. I met one man who had seen Sesshu and he knew exactly what I meant.

The newer buildings are terrible, with quickly constructed tile scripture and no depth of feeling. They are attended with commercialism and I regret to report that whatever my Christian friends and guides have said has been confirmed by the more honest Indians. This decadence is not true of Islamic art, of which at least one example is enclosed.

But it is about Amaravati I wish to speak. I simply do not get over it. The two examples enclosed are, in my mind, two of the finest pieces anywhere ever. This, of course, is one man’s opinion. If you can take it, I have become extremely susceptible to atmospheres, probably developing a kind of psychometric faculty. With this Amaravati Art, I felt much as I did in Calcutta with the Ranchi and early Buddhist Art, but here I find a definite esthetic advancement. This, to me, is superior technically to the Ajanta caves. It has made me decide I should visit Amaravati on my next trip, which has to be very carefully planned.

I am still quite against the experts. I think I wrote you one of my cayennish letters after visiting Ajanta. Sometime later U Nu published his views of life. It was way out of line with what the professionals and experts teach is Burmese Buddhism and so pleased me that I will try to visit the embassy in New Delhi. There is a habit of somebody poll-parroting somebody else—usually intellectual non-Buddhists quoting other intellectual non-Buddhists telling the world what Buddhism is. Dates are determined, traditions defied, and the monasteries ignored. This is what is called ”good international relations??????”

I expect when I get to India, to come all out for a rather obstreperous man, Rev. Jack Austin against some rather often-quoted experts who are recognized neither in Japan nor Burma, but are the supreme authorities in universities outside of great Britain. This includes you-know-who.

My next hope is to visit the Father Herez collection at Bombay. I shall be on the go until I get to Abbottabad in West Pakistan. Swami Ramdas is wonderful. He happens to be a close friend of the spiritual advisor of my good, Japanese friend, James Otoichi Kinoshita. The world is small.

 

 


This is Sunday October 14 and it finds me in Bombay with a diary badly neglected. On October 1 I made a mistake in trying to leave Pondicherry and by this mistake met Mirza which was a Godsend. I met Mirza at his brother’s house in Madras. Before that I went to the U.S. Consulate and told them of my Pondicherry visit—the pilgrimage to Margaret Wilson’s grave, the tip-off first and the contact second with the Communists and how they are using the Ashram. This was not only confirmed by the Mirzas, but their position is so strong that it leaves me in a delicate situation regarding Harias Chauduri and Judith Tyberg. These angelic souls simply do not see, or do not know what is going on.

Evidently Dilip Koomar Roy did, and although he has been an obstreperous person, his transfer to Poona has raised his prestige. When I come to India again, I hope to visit him and complete what I was not permitted at Pondicherry. Mirza of Madras is a Sufi. We found ourselves looking eye-to-eye on many things. He is also a friend of Nehru, Prasad and Radhakrishnan just like Fayyazuddin of Hyderabad (the present exoteric head of the Nizam-ud-din Chistis).

The week at Kanhangad was very different. Swami Ramdas is a real guru and gives spiritual unfoldment through music, meditation, and love. Very little intellectuality. My plan is to come to India next by Bombay and then I could visit him at either Ashram and conduct my researches accordingly. I want to purchase his books when I return, and have written at length to Sorokin at Harvard.

I went to Mangalore and visited two temples. I gave the Krishna-music at one and the Saraswati music at the other. I am beginning to understand Indian religion which is not in accord either with its silly apologists or blind critics. I still remain of the opinion that the Ramakrishna Mission is tops in India and the Arya Samaj a good, but far behind second. The true gurus and swamis are for the few and do not influence the lives of the nation.

I have failed utterly to see any such development in Hinduism as in Sufism. Ramana Maharshi is dead and his place is occupied by obscurantists, as if the light went entirely out. In my discussions last night, I said you can measure a spiritual person by the enlightenment of those in his presence and this was agreed. The Ramakrishna people and the Sufis transmit light, but the Ramakrishna people “withdraw” at least from meat and marriage and the Sufis see God in everything.

The attitude of the Aurobindo people on Sufism shows their tremendous limitation. I go around visiting mosques and making slight contributions and the people happy. Sometimes I chant or pray and sometimes just smile. The visit to Ajmir will, of course, be the culmination of my Indian visit. Even Hindus like to go there and there are rumors too, that Indians still go to Sufi saints everywhere. My trip has been highly commended by most nationals.

I was kept a full hour at the Consulate yesterday. My “legend” is progressing as much among American authorities as among the natives and this is going to work out to the consternation of some people at home who wish to live and love in their own thoughts. I cannot fully measure things at this time. I have written Martin Rosenblatt on the living arts of India. All looks as if I will and must come again in about two years. It will be interesting to see how facts affect this.

Visiting mosques is an amusement and I let them “convert” me to their great pleasure. I still do not know the internal divisions here, although from the types of caps there are several, and it is easy to make a mistake. But all Muslims are happy to see a foreigner cross their thresholds. So far, I have not been unwelcome anywhere. In fact, all plans are to come back.

 

 


Oct. 22 I am way behind in my diary and partly because of illness. I am writing this to Gavin because I am getting ready to send him a number of books. Three on mathematics are for Lloyd and perhaps one on science. I have written Lloyd therefore. The others are to be kept by Gavin either permanently or until I return and we shall discuss these. The ones for Lloyd involve the mathematical study of some Oriental religions from architectural and metaphysical points. This has not yet been done properly.

A large number of books are from the Burmese. I have been “belly-aching” against the authorities who write so many books on Buddhism and have never really practised meditation. I have gone over some discoveries and all I need is a good camera to slap down some of these men who describe “Buddhism” from the library cells much as Marx described “capitalism.” Some of my own rejected writings did nothing but suggest what U Nu affirms. Now U. Nu is a Buddhist and on two points I am very strong for what he has written, and be more. But now I have the U.S. officials so interested in my work that if any paper is to be written and rejected again, the one doing the rejecting himself must submit to an investigation.

I have been very successful in finding out where and how to go after money or support at home. My suggestions also to study Catholic musics here received high commendation and I can even go after the Cardinals. But this impetus to study untouched Indian musics reached its height at Ajmir. I have heard nothing like the Sufi Khawwalis. You can take your Marion Anderson and your Chaliapain, or anybody – they do not come anywhere near. These men sing to God and are far superior to Negroes or Russians, my erstwhile favorites.

My coming to Ajmir was nothing but a series of miracles. Before I put my baggage down my room was invaded by Chistis (Sufis.) How they found out about me I don’t know; I was with them constantly and not only that I am now officially Ahmed Murad Chisti and I am sorry but if any statement is now made as has been made by Professors Oxbridge they will have to face a lawsuit or investigation. No more nonsense. We are bridging peoples together and countries together. Far from my greatest expectations I have been in a series of whirls since reaching Japan. I left the American delegations with utmost cordiality.

There are a number of ceremonies which take place around the Dargah. One has to kiss the steps, the cloth, the railing, etc. But I found a good deal about Shah Jehan and the Nizam, who, instead of being a miser has never left his left hand know what his right hand is doing. He gives far more to charity than any man in India, not counting the supreme Salar Jang museum in Hyderabad.

I saw many tombs in places of saints; I was taken up on a holy mountain – not an advertised Abu but one in which you have to get “Masonic permission” to visit. That spiritual masonry which got me “in” at Hyderabad overwhelmed. I visited the shrine of Pir Wali Bahtiari twice; he was the successor to Khwajah Sahib Moin-ed-din Chisti. The first meditation I heard all around me “What do you want? What do you want?” I answered: “Divine Guidance.” “Go, you have it.” The next time I received a supernal instruction in the love and compassion side of Islam with a stern warning for the Pakistanis who are 90% politics, 10% religion and that religion in turn is 90% smoke screen.

At the Dargah I was given a strange blessing in vision, with two types of tassels put around me, and later a robe and shirt with the instruction that I was henceforth to represent Chistian Sufism in all non-Islamic lands. This was confirmed by Syed Farooq, my Hadim-guide before I could report it verbally (another coincidence).

I also saw what I had seen in prevision, great iron pots wherewith to feed the poor. There are many beggars around–too many, in fact, but no starvation and there has been little starvation in India, only malnutrition.

This visit which was to have been the supreme goal of my trip justified itself and I left feeling wonderfully excepting too much food–and this reacted. But I have since spent some hours with my editor, Dr. Ghopal Singh, and we made preliminary arrangements for my future writing. As he is a Sikh I hope to get him and Suri together. Dr. Ghopal is slightly leftist, but very well balanced and keen.

Ajmir is on the plane but nestled among hills and has some beautiful lakes. There is need for more ingenuity, because while there are wells all over the countryside is “desert.”

 

 


New Delhi, October 25, 1956

Professor E.T. Bell California Institute of Technology Pasadena, Calif.

In re: New Opportunities for Mathematics

Dear Professor Bell:

An old student and life-long disciple of the later Prof. Cassius Keyser, I picked up your “Men of Mathematics” at Bombay. I must say that these Pelican Books are obtained in India at very low cost, but my motive was to counterbalance the emotional-metaphysics which is impressed upon a visitor to strike some sort of balance. I therefore wrote at some length to my friend Lloyd Morain and am sending a copy of both that letter and this to Mrs. Vocha Fiske who is a very close friend of mine.

I came to India for several purposes, some of which appear in the context of the Morain letter and some here, but among them the possibility of introducing General semantics into this country. But I do not agree with the metaphysical-personality-worship of some people under the G.S. banner, and do not consider every trial-and-error method or private techniques of psychologists and psychiatrists as valid science—yet. I would like to have written, and I would still like to see written, some paper on the logics of Nyaya, Jain, and Dignaga schools of India. These logics, while not necessarily perfect, are necessarily non-Aristotelian.

Nyaya Logic has five premises and unites induction and deduction, but falls before Russell’s “Theory of Types” (which Russell himself has not sustained always elsewhere). The philosophical assault is a confusion of concrete and abstract; finite, finite-but-unbounded (or transfinite) and infinite in a good deal of Indian metaphysics. The Jain and Dignaga (late Buddhist) schools partly correct this and differ from Aristotle in offering non-egocentric logics.

A number of years ago, I submitted a paper on “Perspectives in Oriental Art” calling attention to the “Rain Space of Japan,” “The Bird’s Eye Space of China,” and the “Circular Space of India.” These are not exact terms but they offer possibilities for actual non-Euclidean studies—certainly at least the Japanese space would be Cartesian. I have not followed this up, but between studies in Gorer and Spengler, I continue to consider it a fallacy for G.S. people to emphasize anti-Aristotelianism when I find the real problem anti-egotism, and in India, what is needed is anti-dialectics.

You can imagine that the Indian mind is prevalently anti-Logical Positivism and along with this, in practice, is a hidden refusal of a great many important people to acclaim their own important scientists, many of whom I have met. But, as in India I have had to specialize (if you want to call it that) on religion, I wish to discuss that subject.

There have been studies on the gnomon, etc. in Greek and Hebrew religion. One Alexandre Saint-Yves d’Alveydre in the last century made a detailed mathematical analysis of many great temples in Europe. A like work has to be done in Asia. Here we come to two situations, neither of which has been carefully investigated:

There are, in Asian Arts as a whole, different sorts of “spaces” and different sorts of curves. The onion-dome has to be considered differently from the hemi-spherical dome. This has resulted in strange engineering successes and failures through the years, even in recent times. But when we go East of India, we find that the onion-dome has been transformed into both non-circular and non-Euclidean types—I mean cycloids, wine-glass-stems and other curve types. These analyses could and might throw some light on the peoples as Spengler has suggested.

This sort of thing is comparatively simple, but needs to be followed up. It will also throw some light upon the way people think and act. Thus Neutra has shown already the relationship between the geometry of houses and the ethos of peoples, but this has not been carried beyond Grecian geometries so far as I know.

The Indian-Buddhist circular spaces have to be considered from several views too, whether the circle meant a circle, a helix, or a serpentine spiral (as at Borobudur in Java). All these “spaces” exist, some with and some without a time factor, but much more time-space approach than has been realized in the West until recently. You find plenty of relativity in certain places.

The next venture is more complex. Edison discovered multi-telegraphy; Lord Samuel has suggested two or more types of “space”; present Physics leaves room for several kinds of “space” in “space” to take care of sonal, electro-magnetic, and other energies.

Consider a “space” (akasha) and in this space there are four natural forms, comparable, let us say, to four primary colors. These are: Earth- straight line, masculine element, etc., Water-circle, feminine element, etc., Fire- triangle, (cp., Plato “Timaeus”), Air- wave motion and/or zigzag.

You can build a “universe” of one of these alone, or of two or more, or all four in the same “space.” A point, for instance, would be determined, and not determining. You then have two distinct considerations: mathematical and dynamic. The dynamic would question whether an “earth”-operation would or would not have an effect on the other operations. A simile might be, what are the electrical and heat effects of sonal experiments (not necessarily valid).

Now this elemental-geometry breaks out in several directions. The most important for us is the effect in engineering and architecture which we can see and measure, especially in Nepal and Tibet. A strictly linear or curvilinear, or sinusoidal analysis would not be effective. But in Tibet, there is no difference between Mathematics, Art, Engineering, and even Ritual and Esthetics. That is, the mathematical analysis of a good portion of Buddhist architecture would throw light on Buddhist psychology, following Spengler.

In the meanwhile, you have “silent space” or “akasha” and there is a relation between this and the above, the same as between meditation and activity. This brings up the mathematics, dynamics, and psychology of a Zero-value or series of values which is very important in the understanding of certain schools of Buddhism. Contrary, it seems to be absent in much of Hinduism where there is always some kind of activity, even in their so-called meditations.

I do not know how a Neutra-Spengler of Mathematics first in Architecture, etc. would appeal, but the possibilities are there and it helps one to understand a great deal. When I came to Nara, the guide was surprised to find I was the first tourist who understood the theory of Rock and Sand gardens. This can be studied either from a (not “the”) standpoint of mechanics or “intuition.” This “intuition” operates like an innate synthetic or integrative faculty of mind.

In turn, it has made me wonder whether we have gone deeply into the psychology of integration. In turn, this affects our understanding of the deeper side of Indian philosophy, as in the Upanishads. Unfortunately, this is usually not presented except in an arena of such extreme emotionalism that one never knows what is wisdom and what is nonsense. So it is not surprising that on the surface, all converse Indians are dead against Logical Positivism and are afraid of Tarski, and many admire Hegelian methods. They go, at the worst, into an extreme admiration of the word “truth” and dogmatic defense of Marx. But this noisy group represents less than 2% of the populace, and at least 95% that I have met—and I have met many thousands of all types—do not operate in that manner, and are quite ignorant or totally repelled.

That is to say, what I am saying is that Mathematics can be used first totally in the field of “exotic” architectures,, and this will throw light on the Psychologies and Philosophies of Religion. This ends in the discussion of infinity and cosmic consciousness. R. Rolland pointed out the possibility of there being parallels or relationships of Infinity in mathematics and “metaphysics.” If the last means speculation, no; if it means, as Rolland suggested, the actual experience of Swami Ramakrishna, following the original and later theses of Prof. C. Keyser, his rigorous thinking, his “Doctrine of Doctrines” and actual “logical” relationships of the experience of infinity (as reported) and of mathematicians, I personally find they come very, very close. I do not wish to go into that now. The suggestions above may take a long time to work out.

Finally, the Orient needs the kind of sincere, straightforward thinking you have given in your books, plus the delightful coloring of wit and humor, to carry it along. I am sure there are many ways East and West can get together, and I am sure Professor Radhakrishnan would be among the first to welcome this.

Sincerely, Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


My dear Jim:

This is my diary entry for October 25 and it contains some matters that may be of interest to you. I think my 3-months trip cost me about $600, or $200 a month. The expenses have been some air travel, and for a while, mailing, which, together with gift purchases accounts for a good $100 of this $600. Naturally, city expenses are high. In Calcutta, a hotel runs over $6 a day, this one a little over $4, but at Bombay, it costs about $3. Taxis have been high, but that is because of the need to save time, and the extreme success I have had in making contacts. At that, I do not think I shall be able to say goodbye to everybody.

A small item has been willing gifts, added by the fact that I wish to assist in some of the present flood relief. I gave 20 Rups. to my guide, 20 more to the caretaker of my Murshid’s shrine, and 50 Rups. to the Ramakrishna Mission—which amounts, with taxi fare, to over $20, and may give more before I leave. Indians are, as a whole, spiritual, without being humanitarian. I have to excuse the Ramakrishna Mission from the last. There are, no doubt, men in India who are more advanced than the Ramakrishna Vedantists, but that advancement is a one-sided one. In the Buddhist analysis, they have become Devas, or even Brahmas, but they are attached to the wheel. They have not the consciousness of the whole of humanity.

I have reached this conclusion, which may be biased, after careful observation. Ramana Maharshi, who undoubtedly attained a high state of inner perfection, left no footprints on the sands of time. He was, in a sense, a Pratyeka Buddha. I could show you others like Anandamayee. I have no particular respect for these people. The scriptures say the Sudras came from the feet of Brahm; nonetheless, they came from Brahm. They do not say that the horse, elephant, cow, monkey, etc. came from any part of the body of Brahm.

This balanced inner and outer development I have found among the Ramakrishna people. Remember God brought me to Papa. I needed an element of Bhakti for my own development. I feel personally attached to Anandashram, and believe I shall so feel till the end of my days. I do not feel any personal attachment to the Ramakrishna Mission at all. But they said I had kept my inner and outer eyes open when I gave my report today to the two Swamis Maharaj (of Calcutta and Delhi). These men have asked nothing from me. They have explained their work. I have seen a good deal of their work which they have not explained, but I have seen it. It is both humanitarian and humanistic, and so, is not a lopsided spirituality.

Propaganda is not truth and noise does not make a mantram. I told the Swamis that, en masse, the Indian people were, to me, the most spiritual people in the world, but en masse, the Brahmins, priests, pundits, sadhus, and sannyasin were even behind the spiritual leaders elsewhere. They thought that that was a very observant conclusion. It is my own. I made it. I happen to agree with them. I gave though they asked me nothing. I did not give much at Ajmir where I had the most wonderful social and spiritual experiences. Those people do not sense the suffering of flood-victims. My Sufi colleague even refused a contribution from me. He thinks even flood sufferers should work and not beg, but he permitted me to give to the Dargah-custodian referred to above and I shall give again.

Charity is a racket in India, but not like the U.S. At the top, there are many who lovingly give, and at the bottom there are many who selfishly take. Still, this must go on. I have made no pledges but I shall consider the whole subject when I return, especially after visiting Pakistan. I gave up purchases in Delhi and shall explain to Dr. Spiegelberg and others. The Vedanta Mission is doing such a colossal work without trumpets and in time of greatest need among the people. The Orthodox spend their money on gaudery and piffle decoration.

The swamis also agreed with my criticism of Indian art. The Southern ornate massive-idol buildings are not to God. They are super-expressions of the deification of man’s emotional nature and sometimes his ego. They have nothing to do with Truth or Ultimates. India has not yet discovered Ramakrishna. It may put his name side-by-side with others.

 

 


October 25, 1956

My dear Nuria, As I am preparing to leave India, I wish to make a final report, a copy of this going to Quantz Crawford, 585 16th St., Oakland. I have failed, for the most part, in getting replies from people in the S.F. Bay area, excepting my attorney, who has been very prompt, and from Leonard Austin. I can only conclude either that mail has not gone through (this I know has happened in some instances) or that my reports have not been taken seriously. In the case of my attorney, I stressed over and over that my position in the Orient was about 10 times as high as presumed, but my guess was indeed much lower than resulting events have shown.

I left Bombay on most excellent terms with the American authorities. My “legend,” which has been going on among people was, to my surprise, also circulating at the Consulate. The achievements in South India were openly received and every consideration shown. I shall now have to take up several things in Washington and there are funds available for what might be called the “Artist’s Embassy” aspect of the next trip. This is something I did not wish for myself. When people like John Stein and Althya Youngman, who are supposed to be professionals, become personal, they only shut the door in their own faces. As a result, I have written Leonard and my own dancing teacher.

On the way from Bombay to Ajmir, I received the greatest cordiality from traveling companions. With a little circumspection, it now seems possible to raise anything from $5,000 to $50,000 for an Artist’s Embassy trip. There are so many musics and dancings here not yet examined. I may see Henry Cowell in NY and also the Guggenheim people. Yet the changes in church music and other allied features here should make it easy to obtain assistance. What I heard at Ajmir, however, was way beyond anything I have been prepared for. The Sufi Khawwalis make Chaliapin and Marian Anderson look like amateurs. It is beyond belief what happens to the human voice actually in love with an actual God. (As Murshid taught.)

Ajmir was to have been my Mecca. It was the highlight of Rabia’s trip in 1924. She did not even strike the shadow of my experience. Do not ask me how it started. As soon as my luggage was in place, the room was invaded by Chistis. How they found out about me I do not know. I was literally in their hands for two days. I spent many hours at the Dargah Khwaja Moin-ud-din Chisti, the most celebrated Islamic shrine this side of Iraq. I was dined. I went to the shrine many times and had experiences there. I already knew the essence of sainthood. I visited the shrine of Baktiari, his successor, twice. The attendant spoke good English. I am to represent the Chistis in all non-Islamic countries.

I had an inner initiation from Moin-ud-din Chisti and an outer initiation from Syed Faruq Hussein Chisti. Similar things happened in vision and in outer form. I was regaled. I climbed to the top of a sacred mountain and saw other shrines. I saw what they were doing for the poor, which I had long foreseen in vision. I learned a little of the connection between these Chistis and the Nizami-Chistis of Delhi.

With this combined backing now, of all the official Chistis of India (five branches) and the U.S. Govt., there will be no repetition of the nonsense in San Francisco. Rom Landau will now have to put up or shut up—if he is there. The same with Alan Watts. If I run into Althya, I am going to tell her what happened—I have a sneaking hunch I will meet her in La Meri’s in New York, but it is La Meri who is going to get my backing. There is going to be some real Artist Embassy work.

The final touch on the Islamic nonsense came when I visited the Egyptian Embassy for two hours. Just to show you how God works—Murshid manifested and foretold me exactly what would happen—the man I was going to see in Egypt is here in India now acting as cultural advisor. I was with him a long time and we discussed what I have never been able to talk about to or with anybody. The meeting with the Asst. Consul was even more cordial. He welcomed me as a Sufi and no nonsense.

The Pakistani Commission at Bombay thinks I am already a saint. The meeting was over my head, but the following three—American Consulate, Ajmir, and Egyptian Embassy—shall make me quite considerate.

I visited Murshid’s tomb as if for the last time. He told me he was everywhere, and as he had already manifested elsewhere, it was not necessary to my spatial obeisance. Although many begged me for financial help, I told them I was forewarned. The great floods at Delhi make it advisable for me to give what I can at the Dargah Nizam-ud-din Auliya, and I shall continue if they cease begging.

What Senator Ellender says is utter nonsense. The peoples of Asia do not have any pride about accepting money. They will accept. Many do not know what a bribe is and many do not know where America is. They would accept $10,000,000,000 or more and be glad to get it. We could attach a thousand strings; they would not mind. They don’t mind strings, attachments, and alliances. They want the money. The Indian political leaders are a combination of the finest men in the world and the finest commanders of the English language. I am not convinced by Krishna Mennon. He is so concerned with the smallest detail that he has lost sight of the issues.

The worst side of Indian politics is that when a Russian and American, or for that matter, a Czech and a German, say “Boo!” to each other, all the papers yell “World War III.” They have been predicting it and predicting it. Since peace has been made in Indo-China, I am not too sure that there have been more killings and riots in India than anywhere, even including Algeria. You get Algeria in the news but I bet you do not get Nagaland. Riots here, real riots, are not reported. Real strife is not mentioned; there is not much of it, but I have been where very little has happened until I saw it in the press, and by the time “Time” and “Newsweek” got hold of it, it was terrible. All the anti-Islamic riots here are a combination of school-boy rowdyism, gangsterism, and Pakistani pressures and amount to almost nothing. And my reports from Burma—although they are much more above board than India, indicate that the fighting there has been at least on equality with North Africa. News is where you read it, not where you find it.

I leave this Saturday for Lahore. I have failed in my astrological and Ayurvedic efforts. The former has little promise; the latter became too big, plus the fact that my hosts were compelled to change their posts without notice. These changes will be complete by November 1, and will not happen again but they did, while I have been here. The Ayurvedic investigation will be resumed later. I must come this way again.

From Lahore, I go into the Northwest. Changes now require my traveling by rail in Pakistan. This will slow the journey, yet enable me to enable me to visit places otherwise off schedule. I had expected to be in Egypt by December 1, and in the States by Christmas. Unless advised otherwise by my attorney, it will take another month to reach S.F.: Boston, New York, Washington, St. Louis, Dallas, (Houston?), Albuquerque, then a long stay around L.A. Most of these are “heavies” too. And I do not know where I shall settle. I should be studying languages and it may mean re-entering college, but I come at the wrong season for languages, so we shall see.

The importance of Yoga here has been much exaggerated. Sufism has 10 times as much to give as Indian philosophy, with the very possible exception of Vedanta. Krishnamurti is here and some people blew their trumpets for him. Indians do not understand Buddha, excepting a very few and they are “personalists” without using their critical faculties. Yet there are many great thinkers here, especially around the universities, and many great scientists whose fame is abroad but not at home. The Northerners and Punjabis seem to have the best “stuff” in them. I no longer know how to be both honest and diplomatic. If you ever run into Mrs. Gale Darling she will understand; she gave me some warnings and she was right.

I shall later write to Vilayat Inayat Khan. I like him in general, but told him I would never accept the capitalization of his father’s name—utterly uncalled for. I can assure you that the Arabs and Egyptians who are versed in Sufism would be appalled. Swami Ramdas told me Sufism is sweeping Europe, but it stems from Morocco, and I bet it is not mixed up with personalism.

This is the night of October 28. The entrance in W. Pak. bears some resemblance to that into East Pak. Faletti’s had not received my reservation although I had taken great care to place this first at Bombay and then confirm it twice at N.D. They sent me to Sunny View (interruption.) This was very awkward but it has no doubt resulted in my saving much money which is to be used otherwise. There was no room for me at Sunny View and I was telephoned by various American representatives. The wife of the consul-general had just given me a name (Mr. Wells?) when another call came in canceling a reservation. This is the way God works. The next day they said they had another room open—16 Rs. Instead of 18 Rs. where I could stay. It is better because the rooms are suites and large, but no sanitary toilets—running water otherwise, yes.

Meanwhile I had been able to contact the Ahmahiddayas and was asked to come at 8:30 next morning. This I did and they were very kind and lent me 10 Rs. I spent some time there. Owing to an executive meeting going on I was asked to look over books. I have taken one on Hadith (Bokhari) and one on the early Caliphs. They said they were going to publish all Bokhari which I think is very important. I may make a packet or package coming back to Lahore.

I saw the manager when I returned and he also had a runner buy a ticket to Rawalpindi.

I leave Tuesday night and will wire Minto. I shall check my other addresses. He said there was a bus form Pindi to Abbottabad. The Asst. Mgr’s son wants to come to the U.S. His name in Nasrullah. We had some talks and if he does come to Calif. he would be a “natural” to help me.

We went to one shrine (not Miar Mir) and then to the Shahi Mosque of Shah Jehan, where we climbed to the top of a minaret. There are four, and they are smaller than Kutb but open to public for 2 annas. There is a fine view from the top. Lahore is pleasant at this time and there are many trees including some Eucs. The mosque has not been kept up but the local govt. is doing some repair work.

We then went to the tomb of Jehangir built by Shah Jehan and Nur Mahal—we did not see her tomb but visited her brother’s (Asaf Khan). The garden is excellent, better than the Taj, but of course the tomb is not so outstanding. There is white marble above but below red stone. All the Mogul art should be carefully studied without emotion. There is a clear evolution and development but the non-Mogul element at Taj are evidently very, very small.

This garden and Shalimar are used for picnics and I mean used. The Sunday showed a clear appreciation for parks and nature much greater than among the Indians—Hyderabad which is an exception, has been under Sufi influence. I was too tried for Shalimar, and did not get my rest; I knew I would be unwell and am, slightly. For I had to visit the young men at Ahmadiyya for dinner. We had Pakistan I chicken and rice, which I had before, sweet, grapes and apples. I do not care for the sweet but the rest is OK. But the Muslims do not have enough vegetables for me and the food at this hotel is very good and balanced.

We discussed many subjects. Ahmaddiyas differ from Sunnis on:

a. Death, etc. of Jesus, having about the same views as Roerich

b. Selection of a reformer

c. Modernization of customs

d. Liberal versus rigid interpretation of Qur’an.

Yet I find rigidity here and suspicion of each other among Muslims who are divided also Sunni, Shiah (strong) and Ismaili (weak). I shall try to follow this up. I am as yet un-satisfied with the way they write their books, using whitewash instead of ink.

The food here is more or less English style but so far excellent. Not feats but meals. I am satisfied. I hope to be back around the 15th. I must buy clothes and look into several things today.

 

 


November 4, 1956

 

I left Lahore on October 30th. Saw the Shah-i-Masjid, the Data Baksh Dirgah, where I was blessed, and the tombs of Jehangir and Asaf Khan. I was dined by the Ahmadiyas. Bought two Pakistani sweaters for 14/8 and 18 respectively, after refusing British ones at much higher prices. Made tentative arrangements for my tour south. Had a fine meeting at the Consulate, with introductions, such as Wilson at the YMCA, who is interested in Square-Dancing. Bought cards for 8 Rupees from the Civil Military Gazette who treated me wonderfully. Bought a few books and prepared to visit Ashraf when I return.

Night train to Rawalpindi, very good. Called on Minto and we went around for a day, then left for Abbottabad in a good station wagon. Met many relatives of Abdul Khaman. Most are on good terms with Ahmadiyas. Visited a Qadian group. Next day to Monsura, where my host explained the relations between the Pathans and Jews and showed me the new Ahmaddiay (Lahore) Mosque. Also saw Rock Edict of Asoka. Want to write to Kinoshita. Fine country, with a valley emptying into the Indus and the Kashmir Mountains on the other side. Higher mountains in back.

Went to dinner on November 3rd to meet a lot of VIP’s. Spoke a few moments and when I said I would introduce Sufism to Harvard, was given an ovation, followed by questions and discussion with a few. One young man wants to introduce me to a saint.

Not feeling too well on Sunday. Met Minto’s niece who teaches in school and had two walks. There is a nice nursery here and a Forestry Exp. Station which I wish to visit.

Am a little troubled both by the news and the fact that I have no access to an English Newspaper. Do not know my plans, but will call on Consulate at Lahore. Have received notification from the Habib Bank that my money has arrived.

I have since spoken on “the Influence of the Prophet on Human Destiny,” and November 6th, at the Forestry Exp. Station on “Forests I have Dwelt in and Visited.” Well attended and I met some fine scientists. Chief, Dr. Khalil.

I wrote to Kinoshita. Khalil has just left and I gave him a list of people he might contact and also the last of my folios from U. C. I have a strong feeling something will come of it. The training school and exp. station go to Peshawar next year. I am awaiting tree lists from both the Conservationist and Director of the Forestry Exp. at this writing.

 

 


Abbottabad, November 6, 1956

My Dear Harry:

I have not written for some time and have had lots of adventures. (“Ho-hum! Here comes another book labeled as a ‘letter’–guess I might take time off and read it.”) In fact, I had to report to the U.S. Consulates and anyhow, I am fortunate that they believe in me. In an exaggerated sense, it may be said, that I have laid aside hoe and Levis’ for cloak-and-dagger. It is not that, but I did run into a nest of Commies and later met a bunch of Hruskies. Then I had a long run of hosts getting ill or being transferred during a political upheaval. I went from Bombay to Ajmir and was so feasted that I contracted dysentery. When I reached Delhi, I found that the clothes that I had purchased in Hong Kong had never been delivered and were in Delhi all along and that took a lot of time.

I wanted to go to Bahrain and found if I went to Bahrain I could not go to Iran and had to go to Egypt. Then, look what happens. If I go to Bahrain, I can’t go to Egypt and it looks as if I may have to go to Iran after all. Anyhow, I have a lot of stories, anecdotes, and information which will interest Lloyd and will go to the World Affairs Council when I can get time to write. Meanwhile, ad-went-ures.

I came to Lahore, in West Pakistan, and was treated royally by the staff of the Civil and Military Gazette, the paper Kipling once worked for. I also made friends with the Chief of Security Police–and later with the Public Prosecutor. (Boy, you’d better.) Then my geography got weak. In India I had to use a railroad, highway and airlines’ map—three of them, to get any ideas of where and how I was to go. Here I have a railway map only, and it is impartial—little villages and big cities get the same consideration. Anyhow, after a short stay at Lahore, I was told to get off at Rawalpindi and take a bus. I’m glad I did. I found Rawalpindi a large city of which I had never heard. Also, a very good San Francisco friend had just moved there so I will go back and see him. Then I came to Abbottabad, which I learned can only be reached by bus. There are fine highways here and the bus service all over is good, cheap and frequent.

Abbottabad is not on the rail map and is much larger than many places that are. It contains a cantonment, or big army post. I am somewhere between Kashmir and the Indus Valley. The hill people are Pathans, where men are men and the hunting season is all year around. (I saw the Rock Edicts of Asoka. Many centuries ago he forbade the killing of birds, so the Pathans did not kill birds, only “Mad dogs and Englishmen that went out in the noon-day sun.”) Now it is very quiet, especially the Pathans. The “civilized” Urdu-speaking people are busy doing nothing but having sit-down strikes to yell at Englishmen and favoring Egypt. Most of them do not know where England or Egypt are, much less the Suez Canal, but anything is better than working hard.

This city is in a sort of saddle, or low plateau. The scenery is much like California. The flowers are precisely identical. Zinnias grow tall, not so large as in the warm climates, more bushy and free from molds. Dahlias grow very tall, as tall as in Washington. They are not usually pinched, but Chrysanthemums are and look very fine. The nursery had Snaps, Stocks, Calendulas, Marigolds, Roses Canna, etc. Privets are the most universal hedge material. The trees are chiefly Pines (P. longifolia), Firs, Cypress, those wonderful Poplars, Pl. orientalis (which is, with P. longifolia, the most common), Thuja, C. deodar, etc.

The other day, I was taken northward about 20 miles, to a friend of my friends and he proved to be the largest landowner in this region and the most enterprising Pakistani I have yet met. He has a very diversified farm—something I have not yet seen in all Asia. He does not only grow Rice, Jute, Wheat and Sugarcane crops, but all kinds of truck and garden vegetables. These are all familiar: Radish, Cauliflower, Spinach, Onion, Potatoes, etc.

The fruit trees especially interested me because he uses the method which I always claim is natural. There are wild Apricots, Pears and Olives on his land, so he grafts onto them. He has introduced six kinds of Japanese Plum to the Apricots. P. persica, Orange, Lemon, Walnuts (native varieties, as yet no grafting.) In other words, I was in California.

He has also introduced Eucalyptus and Ash. This brings me to that controversial subject, the Euc. All over India I ran into: “They might grow them in that Province, but they will not grow here,” only to find more in the next Province. Politics and linguistic feuds result in ironic and stubborn ignorance. As soon as I reached Lahore, I found Eucs, and I find different kinds all over West Pakistan. At Mansoorah (the district referred to above) I saw a forestry nursery, but had no time to visit it. Since then, I met the Director of Forest Exp. Station and we had a good talk on Eucs. There has been an international convention in Rome on this subject and I want to take this up with both you and Sylvester Evans. I shall be glad to stand any costs to get you the literature. I told the Director about my visits to Dacca and Dehra Dun.

The brother-in-law of the land owner (Judge Khan) happens to be the Chief Forest Conservationist in this district. I have visited him and he has promised me a tree list. He also showed me the best book available and I am going to try to purchase it in Lahore. The C & M Gazette, referred to above, also prints government publications so I should easily get information.

Late in the afternoon yesterday I visited the Exp. Station and college. He (the Director) has promised to give me a list of seeds and trees available for sale and exchange. I told him a little of my Japanese experiences and gave him a brief on California in general and you in particular. (There is a job open here if you want it—instruction is all in English.) They use a mixture of International and English names for plants, not always sticking to either the common or scientific usages, but that makes it rather easy for identification. They also use local names.

There are a lot of native Acacia. A. arabica is most common and then A. catechu. They are looking for some that will withstand frost or cold. A. dealbata is the only one here that is found in Japan or the U.S. The Station was started by professors that used to be at Dehra Dun. They had to start from scratch. They have been moved four times. Judge Khan has turned over all his hills to them for tree planting. I told them a little about Mrs. Scott’s work. Seeds take easily here. They are building greenhouses and plant propagation facilities at Peshawar, where they move next year. They will affiliate with the University of Peshawar, only this is a graduate school.

The soil around here is alkaline, high pH. But the hills beyond have plenty of leaf mold, especially around the Fir Forests. There you have Rhododendrons and other acid tolerant plants. I mentioned the tall Buxus, which I referred to in my report from Dehra Dun. B. papillosa is most common and is usually a shrub. B. wallachiana does become a tree and usually grows to 30 feet, 18 years being required for 1-inch girth. The Director has seen those 50 foot trees; they are in an inaccessible region to the north. They have a girth of 9 inches, showing they must be 9x18 years old.

P. excelsa is the other Pine and is highly regarded. They know nothing of Redwoods. I am going to talk to them on “Forests I have Dwelt in or Visited.” These will include the Carolinas, Connecticut, Ohio and the West Coast. I will mention (don’t tell Anderson) the “redwoods”–Taxodium, Sequoia & Co., Cryptomeria, Cunninghamia, etc. (On account of the war, I may have to go to Beirut. If so, I will inquire into the Cedars of Lebanon.)

There are also Oaks in this region, Q. incana being the most common. I shall look into this further. My first inquiries at Lahore led to a misunderstanding. They thought I was interested in theoretical botany. There are few good guide books, maps, etc.

The Forestry Department has done a lot of work on Medicinal Trees and Shrubs which is out of my line and a little, too little from my point of view, on Mycology. The above leaves a lot of room for follow-up. They have worked out an Ecological Map based on Acacias for West Pakistan. I once worked out the same thing for Oaks in South Carolina. End of official report.

 

 


Sir Jagadish Chandra Bose and His Researches Into Plant Physiology 1858-1938

By professor J.C. Ghoah, D.Sc.

 

Sir Jagadish Chandra Bose was born on November 30, 1858, in the village of Rarikhal in Bikrampur. His early days were spent in Faridpur, where his father, Bhagawan Chandra Bose, was posted as a Deputy Collector. The latter was a man of broad sympathies and of generous impulses, who ruined himself by his attempts to establish indigenous industries. Bose was fortunate in having such a wise and sympathetic father to guide him through his youth. His school education was completed in the St. Xavier’s School; he also graduated from the same college. It was the influence of Father Lafont which aroused his interest in experimental physics. Like the latter, Bose later developed a flair for experimental demonstration which has kept many audiences in rapt attention. When it was decided to send him to England, it was his mother who sold her jewels to find money for her son’s education. Bose decided to study medicine in London. But after repeated attacks of Malarial Fever, contracted in Assam, prior to his departure for England, Bose had to give up the study of medicine and take up Natural Sciences. He joined Christ’s College, Cambridge, and later took his degree both in Cambridge and London with Physics, Chemistry, and Botany. He had for his teachers Raleigh, Livieng, Michael Foster, Francis Darwin, Dewar and Vines. They all remembered him and helped him in many ways when Bose later returned to England to demonstrate the results of his investigations.

On his return to India, and on the recommendation of Lord Ripon, he was given a professorship in Physics in the Presidency College, Calcutta, in 1885. Being an Indian, he was entitled to two-thirds’ salary. As the post was an officiating one, only half of that was offered to him. He protested against this invidious distinction, and for three years refused to accept the cheques by which he was paid his salary. He married, in 1887, the second daughter of Mr. Durga Mohan Das. The golden anniversary of their wedding was celebrated on January 27, 1937. Owing to the great financial difficulties under which the newly-married couple started their life, they had to take a house in Chandernagore, on the bank of the river. He used to cross over every day to Maihati in a rowing-boat, which was then taken back by his wife. Later, in the early nineties, he came down to Calcutta and shared a house in a large compound in Mechuabazar Street with his brother-in-law, Dr. M.M. Bose. At this period he was engaged in various scientific hobbies, including photography and sound recording. One of the earliest models of Edison’s phonograph was purchased by the college, and Bose was engaged in experiments in voice recording and production. His work in photography was taken up very seriously. On the lawn of his house, a studio was erected and equipped. He used to go out on photographic excursions during the vacations. In the midst of all these scientific recreations, he kept up his interest in Hertz’s experiments with electromagnetic waves, which had caused a great amount of interest in scientific circles while he was in England. On his 35th birthday, in November, 1893, he decided to seriously devote himself to the pursuit of new knowledge, and in the following year, he began to publish his series of investigations on the properties of electric waves.

Bose’s research falls into three main groups. In the first period he deals with the properties of electric waves. In the second period, the study of the similarity of behavior, under the action of electric waves, of a class of substances used for detecting such waves to those shown by living tissue. Thus, he was led to the investigation of the responses in the living and non-living. From such studies he was finally led to investigate the psychological properties of plant tissues, and to demonstrate the similarity of their behaviors to that of animal tissues.

In the course of his electric wave investigations, he devised an extremely compact generator of electro-magnetic waves. The radiating source was a sparking system between platinished spheres, which emitted radiation of wavelength of about 5 mm, which is about the limit of the shortest electro-magnetic waves which have, so far, been investigated.

For his detecting system he used an improved form of coherer, first used by Branly of Paris. The detailed study of the action of the coherer proved later on to be the turning point in Bose’s career. The form of coherer first used by him consisted of a number of fine wire spiral springs, adjusted with a large number of regular contacts fixed in ebonite and under the control of a spring. A weak current flows through this, to which the spirals offer appreciable resistance. On the impact of electric radiation this resistance is greatly diminished, resulting in a large deflection in a given ometer which is used in the circuit as an indicating instrument. In the early forms of the coherer, it was necessary to tap the latter in order to bring it back to its initial condition of this resistance. Bose later on devised other forms of coherer which showed the property of automatic recovery. The apparatus thus built up was not only very sensitive and regular in behavior, but also very neat and compact; it could be packed up in a small suitcase, and put on the end of a writing-table. Compared to the large wavelength of the radiation used by Hertz and Lodge, which required the use of optical apparatus of enormous dimensions, and which gave rise to uncontrollable stray radiation by diffraction effects, Bose’s small and compact apparatus at once attracted the appreciative attention of the leading European physicists, and its description appeared in textbooks by Poincare, in an Encyclopedia Britannica article by Sir J.J. Thomson, and in other textbooks. With this apparatus Bose was able to demonstrate the optical properties of reflection, refraction, selective absorption, interference, double refraction and polarization, rotation of the plane of polarization, etc. It was found that a crystal named menalite produced polarized electric waves by selective absorption in the same way as tourmaline does for visible light waves. Since the electric waves, due to the comparatively large wave-lengths, were not much absorbed by air and other media, Bose investigated the possibility of sending electric signals through long distances. In a lecture experiment, he showed the possibility of sending signals over a distance of 75 feet with three solid walls intervening. Those who visited Bose in the house in Convent Road at this time could have seen him working with his apparatus for sending and receiving signals in the shape of ringing of bells. In this apparatus flat metal discs on the top of long rods were used for facilitating the sending and receiving of signals, anticipating in some ways the use of antennae in radio-telegraphy. The possibility of practical application of this method of sending signals did not escape the attention of interested people when Bose, in 1895, went to England and demonstrated, to various learned societies, the results obtained by his apparatus. If one takes into consideration the very limited workshop facilities available in the Presidency College Laboratory in those days, one can well understand the chorus of appreciation with which distinguished physicists in Europe, like Kelvin, Rayleigh, Thomson, Lippman, Cornu, Poincare, Warburg, Quincke and others received this demonstration.

We come now to the second period of his physical researches, which led to his postulation of the similarity in the response of the living and non-living.

In the course of investigation of the suitability of different materials as coherer, he found that in a certain class of substance the incidence of electric waves leads to a diminution of contact resistance, while in another class of substances—of which potassium and arsenic are representative—an increase in electric resistance under radiation was observed. For this type of effect he introduced the term Electric Touch of Contact Sensitiveness in preference to the word then used: “Coherence.” He further noticed that this contact sensitiveness diminished with constant impact of radiation and it recovered its previous sensitiveness if the receiver was laid aside for a long time. In fact, all the characteristics of the behavior of a living tissue under stimulation were exhibited. In the course of his investigations he, about the same time with Shelford Bidwell, investigated the change of conductivity of selenium cell under the action of light. The work of these two pioneers in this field is mentioned in a report which appeared recently in Physikalische Zeitschrift of the rapidly growing and technically important subject of photo-conductivity and contact rectification in semi-conductors.

At the time of Bose’s investigation the electron had just been discovered in the phenomena of gaseous discharge, but its application to the conductivity of solids had not been discovered and Planck’s Quantum Theory of Radiation was just being formulated.

To explain the responsive variation of material bodies under different types of stimulation, Bose postulated his molecular stress and strain theory, viz., that every type of stimulus, be it electrical, mechanical, effect of radiation visible or invisible, produced a state of molecular strain in the substance. One of the most delicate methods of investigating this state is by means of electrical conductivity measurements. If left to itself, the substance returns from its strained state and behaves normally again. The electric behavior of a large class of substances under different types of stimuli was investigated and interpreted under the molecular stress and strain theory. One of the most successful applications of this was in explaining the disappearance of the latent image on an exposed photographic plate if it is not developed within a certain time. All these effects find an explanation in Pohl’s investigation of photo-conduction and light absorption by alkali and silver-halide crystals, and its interpretation in terms of Franck’s theory of photo-sensitized activity. Another interesting application of Bose’s theory was the interpretation of binocular alteration of vision. A physicist cannot help regretting that Bose should have left this promising and then unexplored region of physical investigations—in which he could have been a pioneer—for physics-physiological investigations, where his appearance was resented by the orthodox physiologists and his work was much hampered by their opposition.

In 1900, Bose attended the International Congress of Physics in Paris, and read a paper on the generality of molecular phenomena produced electrically in living and non-living matter, in which he brought together a large amount of comparative observations on the similarity of response in the two classes of substance. It is interesting to note that he used the ferro-magnetic magnetite as a specimen of non-living matter. It was shown in this and subsequent papers that many of the effects of stimulation shown by living tissue were also shown by non-living matter, thereby extending the degree of similarity of behavior in living and non-living matter. In England, Bose’s communications of his investigations had a mixed reception. Some of the physiologists, headed by the veteran Sir John Burdon Sanderson were opposed to the interpretation of the results of his experiments. As a consequence, his communication to the Royal Society was only read, but not published, and placed in the archives of the Society. It was at this juncture that some of the leading botanists who were office-bearers of the Linnaean Society, including Vines, Howes, and Horace Brown, and who had seen his experiments, offered the hospitality of the Society for the reading and publication of his paper. In the course of these investigations, Bose became more and more interested in the response of plant tissues under different kinds of stimulation, and of their similarity to that by animal tissues.

Now began the third epoch of his investigations on plant response. These were communicated in a series of papers to the Royal Society in 1903. It was proposed to publish them in the Philosophical Transactions. As he was now away from England, the opposition group was successful in holding up his papers on the grounds that his results were so unexpected and so opposed to current theories that nothing short of the plant’s automatic record would carry conviction. In the early days—when the investigations on the plants were commenced—the responses in plants were magnified by optical levers, which were first introduced by him in plant physiology, and recorded by following the movement of the spot of light on a drum with a pencil. This rebuff from the Royal Society spurred Bose to devise more and more sensitive apparatus for making the plant write its autograph. Of these, the first, completed in 1911 was the Resonant Recorder which automatically recorded the velocity of nervous impulse in Mimosa petiole and by means of which time values as short as 1/1000th part of a second could be estimated.

Then followed, in 1914, his Oscillating Recorder for recording the exceedingly feeble pulsations of the leaflets of Deamodium Gyrans.

For measuring linear growth movements in plants he devised and brought to a high degree of perfection, in 1917, his Compound Level Crescograph which conveniently shows a magnification of 5,000 times.

Not content with this magnification, he constructed his Magnetic Crescograph which easily magnified one million times. It is rather interesting to note that this apparatus was the bone of contention between Sir Jagadish and Dr. Waller, who doubted its performance. Eleven Fellows of the Royal Society jointly testified to the claims of Sir Jagadish in a communication to the London Times in 1920. At this time he was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society. In the same year he perfected his Balancing Apparatus, which can be adjusted to balance any rate of growth, thus keeping the recorder steady, until a change in the rate of growth takes place. This apparatus compares favorably with the Heliostatic movement of astronomical telescopes. In 1919, he was the first to introduce insulated micro-electrodes for determining the electrical activity of deeper tissue cells under geotropic and other stimuli.

Then came the “Bubbler” or Photo-synthetic Recorder, first used in 1922 for certain sap movement experiments, finding its final use in measuring the rate of photosynthesis in plants.

Another apparatus designed and perfected by him in about the year 1927 is his Biometric Contraction Apparatus which can show diametric expansion and contraction in plants under the effects of heat or cold, poison or stimulants.

The main principles utilized in the above apparatus are: elimination of friction and unhampered movements of the recorders.

It is generally assumed that there are certain fundamental resemblances in the behavior of all living cells by virtue of their possessing the same ground plan of protoplasmic structure. The fundamental properties of the protoplasm are contractibility, conductivity, and rhythmicity. In animal organisms these functions are taken up by specialized tissues such as muscles, nerves and organs composed of nerves and muscles. Bode’s great problem was to discover similar functions in plant tissues.

Contractibility in plants is demonstrated by his diametral construction apparatus. He showed that plant tissues undergo change in shape under the action of electrical stimuli as animal muscles do. By means of the resonant recorder, which can measure intervals of up to one-thousandth of a second, he demonstrated that the conduction of impulses in plant tissues—the effect of the application of warmth, cold, depressant and exciting drugs, and of homeodomains electric currents producing identical effects. These experiments definitely opposed the accepted theory of the hydraulic transmission of impulses in plants.

By means of his oscillating recorder he showed that the rhythmic pulsation of the leaflets of Deamodium and other plants are of the same category as the pulsatile activity of an animal heart. He demonstrated that the source of pulsatile movements in Deamodium leaflets is light stimulus, the response being proportional to the quantity of light falling on the leaflets–light impulse of a short duration producing a single pulsation, whereas stronger light or longer exposure produced multiple responses.

Another outstanding problem of plant physiology is the movement of sap in plants. The generally accepted view at this time being that the movement is due to the action of purely physical forces such as capillarity, osmosis, transpiration and of a new type of force, root pressure. Bose, on the other hand, while not denying that these forces may be partially effective in causing sap movements, maintained that the principle factor was a vital phenomenon, probably of a pulsatile character.

He used to show a simple experiment where two wilted leaves–one dead and one living–coated with Vaseline to prevent transpiration and detached from the parent plant to prevent the action of root pressure, showed very different activities when their stems are put in tepid water, the living one becoming erect in a very short time, while the dead one did not respond at all. He devised some very ingenious experiments to explain this pulsating activity of the plant cells when transmitting sap through the tissues. Other important problems dealt with by him were the investigation of tropic movements in plants.

His main hypothesis in explaining the opposite activity of different parts of plant tissues to the action of stimulating agents such as gravity and light, was that a stimulus of the same kind produced opposite effects in a given tissue, depending upon its intensity—weak stimuli producing positive and strong stimuli negative effects.

While in the midst of these investigations, Bose’s period of service in the Presidency College was nearing its end and he had to retire in 1915, after he had completed his fifty-seventh year of age. For two years he continued his work, partly in a laboratory fitted up in his own house in Upper Circular Road and partly at Darjeeling. He felt that the time had come for establishing a research institute, where his work in biophysics could be carried on by a band of research scholars. As he was nearing the end of his period of service, it was discovered by the Government that, though by his seniority he was entitled to the highest grade in the Education Service, his claims had been overlooked. He was gazetted to the highest grade with retroactive effect. The large amount received as back pay was credited to the account of the prospective Research Institute; also, a legacy from an old, valued friend was received for this purpose. All these amounts were very carefully invested and had increased considerably by the time the Institute was started. To this were added some donations from the public and an annual subvention from the Government. A plot of land to the north of his house was purchased, and a beautiful, well-planned research institute was built and opened on November 30, 1917.

The results of the investigations carried out in the Institute were published in the Transactions of the Bose Institute which first appeared in 1918. From time to time he summarized the results of these investigations in monographs, the last of which, entitled “Growth of Tropic Movements in Plants,” appeared in 1929.

As a member of the Committee For Intellectual Cooperation of the League of Nations, he used to visit Europe every summer for five years and come in contact with the leading intellectuals of the Western world. In 1928 he visited some of the leading centers in Europe, where his lectures and demonstrations aroused a great deal of interest. Professor Molish of Vienna (who died very recently) accompanied him to work in his Institute for six months. At the time of leaving the Institute, he wrote a letter to Nature (April 13, 1930), testifying to the remarkable experimental work which was being carried out there. “I saw the plant writing down the rate of assimilation of its gaseous food. I also observed the speed of the impulse of excitation in the plant being recorded by the Resonant Recorder, which automatically records intervals of time as short as the thousandth part of a second. All these are more wonderful than fairy tales; nevertheless, those who have the opportunity of seeing the experiments become fully convinced that they are laboratory miracles revealing the hitherto invisible reactions underlying life.”

Bose’s great contributions to the study of plant physiology have been first, the incomparable set of apparatus devised by him, his bold hypothesis of the similarity of reaction and mechanism in plant and animal organisms, and his attempt to isolate these in the case of plants. Many valuable results have been established, but it cannot be said that the problems have received their final solution. Research fellowships and post-graduate scholarships are being endowed by the money left him for the study of plant physiology and allied subjects.

It is to be hoped that these bands of scholars, in cooperation with the workers of the Bose Institute, will continue, with new enthusiasm, the study of his vastly interesting subject of biophysics.

No account of Bose’s life will be complete which deals only with his scientific activities. He was a man with many-sided interests and activities. In the early nineties he used to spend his vacations armed with a full-sized camera, photographing scenic beauty and sites of ancient Indian monuments. His Bengali prose writing has been declared by competent critics to be of high literary value, and sure of a permanent place in Bengali literature.

His friendship with Rabindranath Tagore is well known, the latter being one of the first to recognize the import once of Bose’s achievements. The new school of Bengali artists found an appreciative friend and helper is Bose. Paintings of Rabindranath Tagore are to be found in his house and on the walls of the Institute Building. His early biological training and his inheritance of the pantheistic outlook of ancient Indian culture penetrated deeply into his scientific thought. He is the first Indian scientist of eminence who has tried to align his scientific investigations to the traditional pantheistic view of Nature prevalent in this country. Future historians of science may find the introduction of this standpoint an important contribution of the Indian mind to the scientific conception of Nature. In a letter, written after receiving the news of the death of Sir J. C. Bose, Sir Michael Sadler remarks that “He was a poem among biologists. Shelley, had he gone on with Science, and had he lived in the days of exact measurements, might have shared in his (Bose’s) work.”

 

Notes on Sir Mohammad Iqbal buy Sir Abdul Qadir.

We now pass to the discussion of another question, on which there has been a considerable difference of opinion among the admirers of Iqbal. A number of those who liked his earlier Urdu poems which breathe a spirit of Nationalism, regret that in later years he changed his outlook, and, instead of being an exponent of the aspirations of the Indian nation as a whole, he became content with a restricted patriotism, confined to the welfare of the Muslim community. I think, however, that this criticism is based on a superficial reading of Iqbal’s poetry and an inadequate comprehension of the stages through which his poetical thought passed in the course of its gradual evolution.

It is true that some of the earlier poems expressed in glowing words his love for his homeland. Poems like the Naya Shivala (The New Temple), or the National Song of Indian children, are the best instances of writings in the nationalist strain, but it should not be assumed that his love for Indian or her people had decreased when his outlook broadened and his heart began to throb in sympathy with Eastern countries outside of India and, later still, when his feelings extended to humanity as whole.

It was a nature widening of the circle. After local and provincial sympathies came a feeling for his country. With a knowledge of the conflict between the East and the West, and of the dominating influence of the latter, came a deep sympathy with the East in her desire for freedom. This was followed by a vision that was broader still, a realization of the dangers to which Western civilization was exposed and his warnings to the West, culminating in a strong belief in the destiny of man and of the great heights attainable by him.

In my opinion it could be safely said that Iqbal was not only “the Poet of Islam”—a little often used in conjunction with his name—but also “the Poet of India” and “The Poet of the East” and “of Humanity.” His frequent use of Islamic terminology and metaphors and of allusion based on Muslim literature was mainly due to the suitability of such terms to the themes about which he wrote, while the stress laid by him on certain Islamic principles was due to the fact that he honestly believe that the solution of the difficulties of modern civilization was possible by the adoption of those principles.

 

 


November 12, 1956

 

Rawalpindi. I have before me Great Men of India edited by L.F. Rushbrook Williams, Home Library Club, published by The Times of India, etc. The article on Aurangzeb is by one Elizabeth D’Oyley and on page 184 I found the prayer which I have searched for for years, having lost my copy:

Less wise than Akbar his great-grandfather, he could not see that no power on earth can make men think alike, and that God is to be reached by many ways.

O God (wrote Abul-Fazl, friend of Akbar) in every temple I see people that see thee, and in every language I hear spoken, people praise thee.

Polytheism and Islam feel after thee.

Each religion says, “Thou art one, without equal.”

If it be a mosque, people murmur the holy prayer; and if it be a Christian Church, people ring the bell from love of thee.

Sometimes I frequent the Christian cloister, sometimes the mosque.

But it is thou whom I seek from temple to temple.

Thy elect have no dealings with heresy or with orthodoxy; for neither of them stands behind the screen of truth.

Heresy to the heretic, and religion to the orthodox.

But the dust of the rose-petal belongs to the heart of the perfume seller.

 

The article on Sir Akbar Hydari is by Robert Bryan and on page 384 one reads:

“It will not be for the growth, but the death of Indian Nationalism if the Moslems of India fail to be impressed by the greatness of Asoka, Chandragupta, or filled with pride and joy at the immortal frescoes of Ajanta and the sculptured phenomena of Ellora, or fail to derive fresh inspiration from the glorious song of Jayadev and Tukaram, or find food for deep and satisfying thought in the discourses of Sri Krishna and Gautama the Buddha. It will not be for the growth, but the death of Indian Nationalism if the Hindus are not filled with pride at the architectural splendors of the Moguls and the Adil Shahis, at the political achievements of great rulers like Sher Shah and Akbar, at fine heroism of noble queens like Chand Bibi and Nur Jehan, at the literal statesmanship of devoted ministers like Mahmud Gavan and Abul Fazl, at the wide learning of scholars like Al Beruni and Faizi or at the inspiration of poets like Amir Khusrau and Galib. It will be a sad day indeed if the minds of Hindu and Moslem alike are not stirred with the high and noble aims of the Viceroys like Mayo and Ripon, of administrators like Munro and Elphinstone, of friends of India like Fawcett and Bright, of missionaries like Hare and Miller. For all these and many more, whether Hindu, Moslem or Christian, loved India and worked for her.”

 

I came back to ‘pindi on the 8th, by fast bus (station wagon). Cost 5 Rupees. Regular service 2/8. I was treated wonderfully by Yakub Khan and others and have several names to put in my address book. Most important is the Silviculturist, Dr. Khalil in whom I have found a man of my heart. But also one ex-army officer and others. The family is building a house for Abdul Rahman (of S.F.) And I shall be asked to stay there. Also to visit Swat and Peshawar next time, which seems very likely.

Spoke in ‘pindi on the 9th and will follow it again. Talk, “The Teaching of Islam in the West.” Today will be “Spiritual Aspects of Islam.” There are two foibles here: one is confusion caused by mullahs; the other by the public, so religion and politics have been mixed up and morality obscured. I dared not put my conclusions on paper yet.

Have been to Murree, 36 miles away. The Fair was there, two days back. It is high in the hills amid pine forests. Some trees I do not know. Experimental stations, mostly agricultural, not forestry. Ahmaddiyyas have a nice mosque which functions in summer. Many hotels, with about a 3-month season, charge about 16 Rupees a day. We had a good lunch, rice, vegetables and mutton. Tea very strong. People hospitable. Many fine views, place known for views. Best to hire horses. Mountains all around and Kashmir in the background. “Azad Kashmir” 60 miles away.

Had jolly discussions on religion in regard to fakirs; and on politics in which I attacked “Pakistan Times,” largely because in the midst of the Suez situation it vents venom on U.S. and India, more than on the culprits. Told them the Egyptians do not like this. It is true. Commended Sohrawardi’s control of emotions, and people did not like that. The merchant class seems to prefer emoting to doing. I told them they were the curse of Pakistan (exaggerated, of course,) but I am inclined to believe India will not only beat them all over, but now have complete control in the international field. Neither the Arabs nor “Reds” are going to back them in Kashmir, no matter what they do.

It took 3 hours by bus, but less than 2 to come back because the bus was full and it did not stop for anybody. Besides, we were going downhill. I liked the country up there. Saw some Kashmiris, as in Simla, and in a rough way the place resembles Simla. Only, the latter has always had government buildings, and so, more money. Besides, it is surrounded by forests.

 

 


Dear Pres:

This is written at Rawalpindi in West Pakistan on the evening of November 14, 1956 and consists of my diary notes. I am compelled to go back a little and repeat what I have written in part to Harry Nelson and others. Last week I was way up at a place called Mansehra with the Judge of the District whose name is K.B. Ghulam Rabbani Khan. He has a large farm and was planting all the fruit trees which grow in California. He found wild Pears and Olives there and grafted onto them. He turned all of his unplanted land and hills over to the Forest Exp. Station at Abbottabad where I was staying. Within a few days I was able to give the latter the literature I had been carrying all this time regarding planting of trees on arid lands, etc. I made a deep friend in Dr. Khalil, the silviculturist and hope to see him at Peshawar in 1958.

Judge Khan is an Ahmaddiyya. They believe the Pathans are descended from the Lost Tribes of Israel and he claims he has his family record to prove it. When I asked him some words in Pathan, I noticed that, in general, they resembled old Persian, but the word for fire is distinctly like Hebrew.

The Rock Edicts of Asoka are on his property, and I have just been to Taxila, and there been able to follow up both the Asokan and Jewish episodes. It had been my intention to visit Taxila. At Dacca the “wise man” urged me to visit old ruins. Now, with my trip to Egypt out, I want to visit at least one of the Indus Valley sights. I shall be in Lahore shortly to pick up money and arrange my itinerary. I have tried to get December 5th as a date from Karachi.

I have concluded that the general civilization and culture of most of Taxila was a mixture of Greek and Indus Valley elements. There was very little of a purely Hindu type despite evidences of Brahmans. Their temples show clearly Greek influences and the Zoroastrian temple not far off was distinctly Ionic. Gandara culture is well-known. It gave further evidence that the great arts of India have been, for the most part, by non-Indians. This is one of my themes which Indians will not like.

I have written to Professor Eric Bell about the need for a mathematical and engineering analysis of great buildings. The chemical and petro-graphical aspects are comparatively simple. Most of this work was in situ, quite different from my ventures into Mogul architecture, as at Ajmir and Lahore (and I have been getting around). The pottery at Taxila was, to me, like Indus Valley stuff.

Now comes the excitement: We went to the museum and there we saw a big block of stone in clear Aramaic. I could read the letters, but do not know the language. How come? There were not many Sanskrit coins around and the main language appears to have been Kharaosthi which, although Indo-Germanic, had a script somewhat like Phoenician. Well, I had with me my friend, Minto, who used to live in San Francisco and is a friend of the aforesaid Judge Khan. There you had it, the Jews were there later. I saw the site. However, they have not excavated underneath. I think if they do they will also come up with stuff as interesting, or as damaging as the Jordan Valley stuff.

I took a “Jewish picture” which is enclosed (I hope). I don’t know what the Mormons are going to think. My own sardonic conclusions are often that the self-styled “experts” are wrong. They will not do rigorous thinking; they will skip over facts and artifacts that interfere with their theories, etc. I am going to Lahore to try to find an interpreter. Nobody at the museum at Taxila seemed to know much. The great statues are elsewhere and I have seen many, in many different places. But I am interested in the possibility of records concerning the Lost Tribes.

On reaching Lahore, I shall charter my trip in West Pakistan and hope to see at least one Indus Valley site. I shall follow this up and may join the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain when I get to London—if London Bridge does not fall down. Sorry, in a sense, not to be able to go to Egypt. Otherwise, my trip has been very, very successful and I am wondering whether I shall have to go back to work. My income has been greater than my expenses—one forgets when one calculates in all different coins and the Rupee has been going down. At Lahore I expect to make large book purchases, and here and there I have been buying Pakistani shoes.

Will you kindly telephone Rudolph Schaeffer after you receive this and tell him I am sending him pictures of Lahore and Taxila, but only slow letters because there has not been anything too important in the esthetic field. Later I want to arrange for a reception at his place, and maybe some talks. I am not going to spill stuff all over for free. You will, I hope, be with me at one dinner; either just the two of us or with a small group—I can’t figure out which, yet. I have to clear with Washington and some others before I come west. My whole picture in life is different and my acceptance by people in the Orient—Asians and Americans (not Europeans) is going to enable me to put in their places those Europeans and a few Americans who did not take me seriously. Fortunately, I have kept a diary, and my strongest remarks were made to people with whom I have kept in constant touch, and who can thus back my statements. Nearly all my experiences have been with others.

 

 


Notes on Sir Mohammad Iqbal by Sir Abdul Qadir

 

I have been very much struck recently by the large number of poems appearing in Urdu newspapers and magazines against Capitalism and in favor of Labout. They are often recited at public gatherings, not only at political meetings, as part of a political creed, but also in purely literary societies. This trend in Urdu literature may be said to owe its origin to the writings of Iqbal.

Capitalism is not the only “ism’ which has been adversely criticized by Iqbal. He is equally strong in his attacks on Imperialism. Even Democracy has not been spared by him, and he exposes some of its vulnerable points. He says, for instance, in one of his poems, that “Democracy is a system in which heads are counted by, not weighed.” In another poem his assault on Democracy is less reasoned and more satirical. He says:

“Beware of the “system of democracy

And follow the lead of a man of ripe experience,

Because the brains of two hundred donkeys

Cannot produce the understanding of one human being.”

 

In this connection it may be interesting to mention on occasion when these lines were quoted against the poet himself. He had been persuaded to stand for election to the Legislative Assembly of the Punjab and was being opposed by a rival candidate. The latter issued a poster, on the top of which these lines appeared in bold letters, thereby throwing on the pet the burden of explaining why he was ready to take part in a democratic body, following a system debouched by him in such sweeping terms. It is obvious, however, that this epigrammatic dictum was not meant to be take too literally. The same may be said of the lines in which he referred to the League of Nations as a body of “Stealers of Shrouds” forming an association “for a partition of the graves of dead nations.” This nickname obtained so much vogue that for a long time the League was referred to as a Society of Shroud Stealers in the Indian Press.

… On two other occasions he had a contact with politics, firstly when he was called on to preside over the annual session of the All-India Muslim League and the other when he went to England as a Member of the Second Round table Conference in 1931. Of these two occasions the Muslim League Session deserves a special mention, because it was his address there that the idea of two separate administrative areas in India, one for Hindus and one for Muslims, was offered as a solution of the unfortunate differences between the two great communities. This idea did not find favor at the time in any quarter, but it is significant that it has found many adherents since; and there is now a party of young Muslims pressing it on the attention of the Government and the Communities concerned under the little of “the Pakistan Movement.”

 

Diary November 18: I returned to Lahore on the 15th and had the same experience as before. Only this time my reservation did not go through Sunny View and I got a room by a semi-miracle at Faletti’s. The price is 30 rupees which is high. I asked God why and soon found out.

I was challenged by a German who was a graduate of Heidelberg, Leiden, Cambridge and Columbus. He thought I was a great humorist or crazy because I told him I had been speaking in the Northwest and was asked to return. The next day I learned that the staff of the hotel thought he was crazy and I have become a kind of hero. A tonga-wallah took me to a wrong shop and there I learned that the brother of the owner was in Brooklyn seeking to start a Sufi order. I shall try to get his name. When I returned a merchant haled me and explained that I could not buy anything more as God had put a limit on my purchases. I told him my name was “murad,” meaning I was under grace and therefor different from a “mureed” who was under guidance of a spiritual teacher. A man standing there told me he was a mureed. As a result of that “chance” meeting I have been to the assemblage of Nakshibandis, witnessed their ceremonials, took part in their Zikr and was given a cap and beads. We also had a long conversation as several of them spoke good English and at least two had been to the U.S.

The Khalifa in charge is very handsome with beautiful eyes showing love and spiritual light. I am told the Murshid is tall, stout and still more wonderful. As he lives near Rawalpundi I hope to meet him some day. I have not called for my mail, so do not know whether there are any letters from the East Pakistani brethren. I have been to Ashraf and spent 160 rupees ($33) for books. I am having them all sent to Quantz and will select some of them for Harry hill, Los Angeles, and two art books for Rudolph Schaeffer. I have also included a few personal things, such as the report from Abbottabad on forestry.

I have also arranged for my trip; to leave the 22nd for Multan, staying one day, then to Rohri to see the Indus Valley ruins, to reach Karachi on the 25th. I have also written to Pan America asking for a tentative date of December 5. They had wired me for the 2nd, but that is too early. I have too many people to see including Sufi leaders, and many government officials.

I am planning this p.m. to go to dirgah Mian Mir and Shalimar Gardens. Mian Mir as Murshid of Dara Shikoh and I have purchased three copies of the life of the latter. Also Bustan and Gulistan. I wish Quantz would read these to his children. I have now learned more Zikrs though there may be endless kinds of them. I met one converted Hindu. I said that ram and Krishna were prophets like Mohammed but the Hindus do not have fana-fi-Lillah, or emergence in God-the-Ultimate. I think most Nakshibandis were pleased that I evaluated and did not criticize. I had to bless them and embraced nearly all the older men. Everybody was happy and they chanted loudly and joyfully “Allahu” as I was leaving. There is a great possibility that I shall become a recognized saint—a joke in the Western world and a very serious matter here.

I gave a brief outline of my meeting with Chistis in Dacca, Delhi, Hyderabad and Ajmir, giving more details of the last place. Some know about Pir Abdul Ghafoor of Dacca.

The weather here is lovely and there are moonlit nights. I generally walk before breakfast—for exercise; and at dusk, to the book stalls. Newspapers are hard to get. The Pakistan Times is the most bigoted paper I have ever read and as dishonest as the Communist press, although possibly subsidized by them. I say they have lost Kashmir on account of it. When the paper is not criticizing a foreign power—U.S. more than France—it is attacking the government. I have said I did not know God made so many mistakes until I came to Pakistan. Yet strange to say there are more saintly people here also. Thank God they generally do not read English. As I left Ashraf I visited a mosque, paid a few rupees and when I sat down in the tonga heard a voice singing: “You have completed payment of your Zakat” and saw scroll with all the small payments I have made from Dacca and they all added up to more than I had figured. It was a wonderful vision and I am released from doing anything more at Karachi.

 

 


Lahore

November 20

 

My dear Gavin and Myra,

This letter will undoubtedly by-pass those sent by sea-mail. It had not been my intention to send any “rush” letter. In a way I have had an anti-climax and this is much more important to you both than my own efforts. For in very rapid succession here I completed my spiritual and horticultural missions. The manners were as dramatic as the success of my scientific mission as Abbottabad. Sunday I was suddenly in the midst of a huge gathering of non-existing Sufis.

Twice that day I had to pass examinations, the nature of which is so far beyond anything I could even suggest to uncle Louis &Co., it is deploring. It is not only deploring but after post I go to American officials to consider seriously, sanely and on an impersonal basis this whole question of the teaching of oriental subjects in the United States. I think uncle Louis would have a heart-failure to see me either with the Sufis (non-existing of course), or with the man who is in charge of the landscaping of the most famous parks in the world.

I hardly got over these things, thus completing my mission, then Munshir Bashir Ahmed, c/o Postmaster, G.P.O., the Mail, Lahore, addressed me. He claims to be a palmist, astrologer, and yunami Hakim. That is to say, a doctor of Islamic medicine, which is based on astrology. You may be very happy to know that legally this astrological medicine is sanctified and all your enemies, past, present and future will shudder at this. In fact he discussed and confirmed what you told me, about mars afflictions. I have been usually well, but have had some slight disturbances which were quite obviously not of a Saturnine nature. You told me Marx would strike me (excuse me for putting down Marx for Mars, but that guy shows up everywhere). He said the same.

Now he is either one of the greatest finds or greatest hoaxes I have come across. He claims to know Western, Indian, Islamic—and get this—Balinese astrology. He says he will and has challenged every astrologer he has met to see who is best. He has read my palm, and so far as I can sense, correctly, but my knowledge of palmistry is little. Beside, everybody is always predicting such wonderful success for me that I cannot take them at their face value and must conclude they are looking for baksheesh. This includes even the Munshi.

I am definitely and deliberately proposing to Myra the need for channeling anything he has, if he has something, both for articles and contributions, or, in an extreme case, for his coming to the U.S. I had already—and you can accept intuitive guidance or not—taken out both savings and commercial accounts here in Lahore which will facilitate any financial arrangements we may have to make. But I distinctly feel the need to present him to some of the publishers of astrology magazines who will pay him for his articles.

His spoken English is not good; he claims his written is and the samples he gave me are pretty good. I have on young man who lives near here whom I should like to introduce to him to clarify the English and also to type. The alternative would be to get some Pakistani to do this and ask for articles in clear Urdu rather than in English—this can be settled later on.

He gave me some surprising information about Balinese astrology and says it is part of folk-learning and compulsory. And get this: it is an integral part of a form of Buddhism which has been preserved here. (Know this will horrify all the book-learning Buddhists in America and Great-Britain and Germany who never took part in temple worship and discipline.)

He also did something I have never seen before, and that is, read my feet. Here again I am only putting down a notation for future record. What he told me was too optimistic to take seriously, but at the same time, it is possible it will occur. If this be so, I could hardly settle around San Francisco, but would follow any suggestions from the U.S. officials, which suggestions will soon be forthcoming and will no doubt continue at Washington.

It was only yesterday I got any news of the election, other than the Presidency. In general the senatorial election pleased me. There was a fair unanimity among Americans and among the more intelligent of the Asians for Javitz, Cooper, and Morse. We were for Bender in Ohio and against Kuchel in California. We favored the Democrat in West Virginia where we were beaten and Maryland from which we have no news. The defeat of Throten was a surprise, also of Case and of some Republicans in Kansas.

Here there is a lot of feeling on the Negro problem and here you have practical separation of groups in most invidious and artificial manners. I do not want to go into details until I get home. I am allowed to say anything by quoting Qur’an and Hadith.

I have purchase a lot of books which are being sent to Quantz Crawford in Oakland, prior to distribution. Shipping and mailing are problems. The absence of any letters from the U.S. confirms my two suspicions of stealing and failure to comprehend what I am experiencing. I can no longer care. I may be on the way to big things, into which I cannot take small people. It will be impossible.

If what the astrologer told me is true—and it does not go contrary to my intuitions or occult experiences—my next mission will be big. These experiences are all along the lines of Sufic tradition, and they can neither be invoked nor prevented. They form a definite pattern and some of them have been confirmed so soon after that one cannot lay them aside. My manner of getting money, as told by the Munshi, also was in strict accord with Sufic tradition.

I kept on repeating this. I have written a final letter to the Islamic Society of S.C. Either I am one of them or not. No fence sitting. If they want to follow Landad, God bless them; they will need it.

I have been telling the Pakistanis that the Egyptians did not want them and they would not believe me until it got out. I have a method of getting “in” with the Egyptians which Uncle Louis ought to have recognized when I practically kidnapped his hypothetical guest last year. The occult-mystical tradition behind Islam is tremendous and effective. I may do some intellectual work on it too, either in New York, or in many places, again according to advice.

Remember I expect at least one big meeting at Rudolph Schaeffer. If this Munshi thing goes over, I do not wish to make it public. I want to work on a semi—secret quiet manner with on Myra Kingsley and with on Gavin Arthur—if he can stick to it—as if God were money. This because the broadcasting of it will render it entirely ineffectual. This is either a great find, or a great hoax.

I should be in London about December 8 and if you wish to air-mail you can do so c/o pan American, or c/o Consular Section, Embassy, U.S.A. as I have previously written. Otherwise by straight mail to Samuel L. Lewis, c/o Mrs. J. Genley, 149-19 Jamaica Blvd., Jamaica, L.I. where I hope to be before Christmas.

Faithfully, S.A.M.

 

 


November 22

 

My dear Harry,

I ma trying to write this in the train going from Lahore to Multan. It is 1st class air-conditioned, made in france and is far superior to anything I have seen excepting Pullman stateroom cars. You also can go from car to car which is not true in India, where you have to get off at stations and wait again until the train stops before going back to your compartment. And the compartments in Pakistan are nicer and the travel very cheap. Although Pakistan cannot compare to India in many things, in communication and transport it is much better.

This is flat arid country with dust. There are water problems and more concentration on blaming India for them than in trying to see what can be done. Thus C. siliqua [Carob Tree—Ed] is grown as an ornamental and I am not sure if they know too much of its dioecious nature and the value of its fruit.

Lahore proved to me a city of such success that I am getting confident I may get hold of some foundation grant. I was, to my surprise, greatly honored at the Punjab University and last night a professor and class also came from the Islamic University and my talk went over so well I was given a dinner party. I have talked with the professors of Botany, Fine Arts and Philosophy. In the Botany class I just talked about fertilizers and Chlorella. In this land of semi-starvation you have to pay such heavy import duties that at present I see no way to help out. But I have enough “ins” to raise some racket—and Ripley, I get away with it here. I don’t think many people will realize what I have been doing and my list of adventures is going to make some peoples’ arses stand on end, especially those who thought In was a fake. Well, I have every American official pulling for me and with me. Back home, and here also, my “bêtes noires” are European professors who get degrees from super-universities and become “experts” on all sorts of subjects merely by knowing the native languages. It would be like placing your highest student in Plant Materials in charge of a garden where he should not even dig a hole.

Dale Carnegie can learn something from me. I visited the gardens around the tomb of Jahangir and then the celebrated Shalimar Gardens and found the landscape far superior to that of Taj. I was introduced by my friend Mr. Maqsud of the Civil and Military gazette (Kipling’s paper—and he uses Kipling’s room and desk) to Mr. A. A. Shah. I told Mr. Shah that I thought the landscaping was supreme, and of the best in the world. “Why, I am the man responsible for it.” (He stuck in his thumb and pulled out a plum.) So ain’t I the diplomat!

Shalimar Gardens were laid out by the celebrated Emperor Shah Jehan for her when she was living. He used Persian engineers who know how to raise the water level and by gravitation get the fountains to play. Now they use pumps, that being the chief change.

Most of the trees are the Rosacea fruits but there are also many Ficus, Walnut, Cinnamomum Camphora and the ubiquitous Cypress. I have been able to get you plant lists and also a book of the Forest Flora of W. Pakistan which has been mailed. As things stand I may also do a “Fairchild” and want to have a good talk with you on it. The literature and pictures on Lahore are exceedingly hard to get, yet it is one of the most beautiful cities of Asia.

The city park very much resembles G.G. [Golden Gate—Ed] It was established in a district where there had been pottery kilns. These were covered over to make mounds. The features and handling are practically the same as with the sand dunes in San Francisco. The flowers on the whole are the same. There are two flower shows each year, one about to be given on Chrysanthemums and the other for Roses and Spring Blossoms. On the whole I shall not write in detail as I have sent you the price list booklets which give the species.

I met Mr. Ghani, Hon. Sec. to West Pakistan Hort. Society, 3 Durand Road, Lahore. They are preparing for a Chrys. Show with limited funds. I must say the flowers are excellent now. I discussed Japanese methods with Mr. Shaw and will go and see the man in Oakland where I shall be living for a while, according to present plans. However, I may try to see you first, according to the developments which occur.

Roses are pruned twice a year, lightly in October and heavy in January. I did not see pests. Points are among the best flowers and they are wonderful around Christmas. There is a brisk Christmas trade in them and they are used as presents by Muslims as well as Christians.

There is not only a large nursery in the Park but a demonstration garden with beds for each specimen so they can be studied by botany students and others without walking all over. I saw Celosia, Cineraria, Canna, not so many Dahlias but lots of Geraniums and some Pelargoniums. They are quite profuse in W. Pakistan. Eucalyptus are also found and on the whole this is a great Acacia country.

I think I saw S. Terebrinthus and found I was correct. There is a mallow growing wild in many places which rather resembles Cal. Windbreak. Some palms largely as contract trees. The lawns are universally C. dactylon and there is trouble owing to changes in the water table and also to hot weather. And the lawns are too extensive to purchase other grass seed.

The weather has been glorious. Deciduous trees hold their leaves a long time and there is not much fall coloring. (The country I am passing through looks like it would be excellent for Olives.)

It is very hard to get help and to hold help, in this land of unemployment. People would rather beg! This is strange, that even though the funds are quite limited, there is a reserve due to unwillingness of people to do this kind of job.

I have seen several different kinds of hoes. Some watering is done by flooding, some by hose, and a very large part, in narrow sections, by animal skin. This last method seems to be used in most private gardens and small plots. The Botany classes are mostly for teachers and not for getting practical jobs. The forestry schools, on the other hand, stress practicality so that is where you learn Propagation, Breeding, Entomology and Pest Control.

There is a fine open air theater in the park and a zoo. I have seen swans, also in the wild country. Most of the animals I the zoo are much more like in America than in other lands I have visited.

There is an enormous erosion problem, under-production of food crops, great campaigns for “industrialization”—the same all over Asia, so nobody had enough to eat and everybody wants to build silk mills without any knowledge of machinery and any funds to buy silk! This is the way economic problems are “solved”—oh Brother! However, in the good hotels you get many vegetables and excellently balanced meals. Here the people go by taste and have no knowledge of dietetics.

I am hoping to be on my way “home” soon, but have to consult the Embassy I Karachi. They gor my number (it’s a good one).

When I reach jolly ol’ England I may try to visit Kew, also Kew in Long island. If you want me to do something at the latter, please write to me care of my cousins, Mr. and Mrs. J. Ganley, 149-19 Jamaica, L.I. New York.

I may still have a few things for you in my bags; large envelopes are hard to find and I often forget to add things to book packages. I think I have some enclosures in the packages I have sent to “myself.”

There is another side of me which I call Mr. Puck of Pukhtunistan, about which more when I return.

S.A.M.

 

 


My dear Rudolph,

This is my diary for November 22 written at Multan on a type writer which needs oiling, my diary sheets nearly exhausted and likewise the ribbon. I should be in Karachi by the25th, visiting the Indus Valley site at Mohenjo-Daro en route.

I am sending a carbon of this to Willie because perhaps my Lahore stay, while the most expensive of the trip, was also the most successful. I cannot point to any one highlight and I hope you don’t mind my being verbose “for the record.” Last night I was given a dinner by the professors of Fine Arts and Islamic studies of Punjabi University which has the highest standing. Professor A.A. Siddiqui who acted as my host has visited the A.A.A.S. and I again learned the terrible news—this time as an ant-climax—that they simply will not accredit students from that place. They hold the man in charge of the Islamic Department in utter contempt and the rest of the school likewise for harboring him. On the other hand Prof. Siddiqui and his colleagues from Islamia University said that my talks were of the highest caliber and I could stay on.

I visited Lahore Museum and was amazed to find better Indian paintings than I had seen all over India, both of Rajpu and Deccan Schools. It is ironical they should have them there, while the best Gandara collections are in India. They have a large collection of Lacquer Ware from the Mogul period. Also of blue ceramics which evidently must have been derived from Persia (see below). And some good musical instruments—good from the standpoint of wood carving.

There is a special baroque Indian collection and that is a good word for it. A fair Gandara and Gupta set but I doubt the dates. They would make the Greek influence come down to about 700 AD. However the last of this school showed Mahayana tendencies. There is a very large Pottery collection from the Indus Valley and while it does not look much as if they had the wheel or could make good use of it, the firing methods must have been superior to those of later times. There were very good miniatures. The things that pleased me most were an excellent Stupa and paintings of Sufi Saints which ran all the way from similitudes of Chinese Chan Monks to very regal characters.

I was later the guest of Mohammed Nazub of the Fine Arts Department at the University and he introduced me to the Curator whose name I must have misplaced. I have so many names, papers, etc., that I cannot keep up with everything. Indeed, if I were not now at Multan with nothing to do I could hardly write.

Despite the A.A.A.S. I was inducted into the Sufi Derwish Order in Lahore and received a tremendous welcome. As I wrote somebody I think it would have killed Uncle Louis to see it. I have sent out warnings of unconditional friendship. If they don’t give me a chance they are dead ducks. This is a long and complicated story, both comforting and discomforting. I have been strongly urged to denounce non-Americans who get such authority in American institutions which are nothing but degree-mills without any scholastic validity. I studied everything I could and gained; as they would not give me credits, I also have nothing to lose.

The Fine Arts Department has embarked on modern methods. The first problem was that of obtaining paint. However the students have unusual skills plus a great freedom from tradition. When they do not try to follow Mogul technique, even when they seem to ape Westerners they do so with fresh vigor and there was a single painting only to which I found offence. I take it the artist was a nervous, inhibited type.

They are now adding music also. This section was previously for women, but is now co-educational. Most of the institution is co-educational.

I met A.A. Shah, director of Parks and gardens and found he is responsible for the splendid landscaping around the tomb of Jehangir and the Shalimar Gardens. He also told me he landscaped the Multan Fort which I saw this evening.

 

 


Multan, November 23

 

My dear Quantz:

This is my diary for the day. I do not know whether I shall send it airmail or not. I am out of envelopes and will not be able to get them until I reach Karachi. I am at the Aziz Hotel which charges 9 Rupees but next time I come will try the Firdez which looks better. They have not many facilities here; they do have kindness consideration.

I shall be sending along with this or in other envelopes copies of several letters and some papers for my file. As I have said before, unless I address a letter to myself there is nothing strictly private. Someone has to know what is going on. My whole trip is like a story book and at that I undoubtedly have not recorded everything. I had no time to write in Lahore.

I arrived here after 3 yesterday and was taken to the Dargahs or shinres. It surprised everybody that a stranger should be interested in those things. I met utmost cordiality. I also heard some singing of spiritual themes and gave the group 3 rupees. They met me later and thanked me. One played the harmonium, one the table and the third a king of jar which was both struck with a kind of metal disc and with the hand, both on the side and over the mouth. It was new to me and most interesting. They played with more delight when they found I was a Chisti and later the mat me on the road and gave utmost thanks.

The Dargahs show great Iranian influence, nothing Indian. Indeed the Mosques and everything here is non-Indian. I have written to Rudolph Schaeffer on my esthetic exploits and to Harry Nelson, City College on my horticultural experiences—both very full and very successful.

You will read more in the copies of letters and it is gratifying to learn I am fully accepted as a Sufi both by the actual Sufis and the professor of Sufi philosophy. I have written a strong but dignified letter to Prof. Spiegelberg at Stanford. I have also sent some carbons to Gavin Arthur as well as the letter I wrote him. I did have very good luck, as predicted by the Munshi but refused him any more handouts. He will be given every change to earn by writing to and through the proper channels in the U.S.

I have been with the chief Engineer at the town hall here and learned about the problems of flies, soil fertilization, etc. They are doing composting here and I could come here and do a big job. We shall learn more when a I get through the ropes at Karachi. But success is now beginning to tire me; I feel as if I have done enough, and more than enough. I will now go to the biggest people in the U.S. without compunction. I have learned not to be afraid of anybody.

These things were foretold and again by Murshid. But I never was successful in communicating what Murshid told me excepting to five people, four of whom, thank God, are still alive. One of them, in turn added to predictions, which have come true. Those were even beyond the others (Paul Reps). It is now done. The question will be what it means.

If I come to your house I can have little talking at first, no pressures of any kind. But if I go to the university, etc. also no secrets if you want to learn. I must go to Eastlake Park, too but may visit Harry Nelson in S.F. first. I cannot get a perspective of my accomplishments until I hear from others.

This is a land of poverty, meat-eating, dust and saints! Try to figure it out? It is easy, just read “Alice” books; very simple.

The essential differences between Lahore and Taj is that the Lahore monuments were made while Mumtaz Begum was alive. Shalimar was for her and her attendants I did not visit the palace. The gardens were carefully landscaped and the water system was so arranged that fountains were maintained by gravity. They are now operated by pumps and shut off at times. This partly for conservation. The gardens themselves are largely brickwork. The layout and the fountains show a high degree of Iranian development at that time.

People attend these gardens in crowds though there is also a park which somewhat resembles Golden Gate. Most of the plants are familiar.

It is very difficult to get material and pictures in Lahore. I have sent a few, and I think there may be a book or two in some of my book shipments. Even now I have some stuff which is held because it is hard to get suitable envelopes. There are a lot of backward things in this country.

The shrines at Multan were all on the same hill or vicinity. I have marked down Shah Rukn-i-‘Alam, Barba Darf a Sahib and Shah Kul Alam among others. The last means Emperor of the whole Universe (I knew that to the surprise of my companions. These names are mixed Persian and Arabic.)

The last was a large fine structure with some of the features of the Kutb Minar in Delhi. It is superimposed by a dome and excellent tile work with Qur’anic inscriptions. The use of blue tiles seems to be characteristic of most of the building. But inside the use floral work, etc. Whether this is a continuance of ancient Buddhist elements or a separate development I do not know. Most of the shrines have been very well done inside and out, but the crowds visiting them made it impossible for me to make any detailed study.

This brings up a controversial question in Islamic religion. There was also music going on and I saw an unusual percussion instrument: a rather large earthenware jug with fine resonance qualities played with on hand directly and with the other hand using a small disc.. It was much finer than gourd playing and seemed to require all the skills of a tympanum player. Unfortunately they also used the harmonium.

I refused point blank to make other purchases in Lahore but I did see some fine metal pieces. These included some Mogul ware and some modern inlays at what I consider reasonable prices. I do not know how much I can afford to lay out, and will take this subject up when I return. However I think Martin Rosenblatt ought to know of the opportunities here, all kinds of metal work, rugs, tapestries, Kashmiri ware of every sort. Sometimes they are heirlooms saved by refugees. There are few buyers. I would not dare go into tapestries and ivory which are out of my line.

Multan has less Indian influence than any place I have seen before. A Persian once said it is a city of dust, heat, flies and beggars. St the moment, thank God, there is little heat and few flies. But begging is the local profession and the country roads are sadly in need of repairs!

I should be in England about December 8 if I do not go to the Near East. I don’t want to stop in Europe. I have already accomplished too much and am stopping in England chiefly because of two promises I made before leaving the U.S. I won’t be the same party anymore—and I am expecting a reception or several. Beyond that I do not wish to look.

 

 


November 27, 1956

 

Dear Quantz,

Diary again. I have been positively successful in all my ventures, but this very success, or stream of successes has tired me. I failed to get a single letter from the S.F. Bay region, excepting one forwarded by my attorney. This shows that some mail has gone through and I am positive that many of my old friends and acquaintances simply cannot accept the achievements. They may seem fantastic and some of these will seem fantastic.

Yesterday I went to see the head of the Atomic Energy Commission. I was taken to a wrong office. All these ricksha bearers and half the taxis tell you they know where to take you, take you wrong and expect you to pay. I was taken to the wrong place. But by being taken to the wrong place I met man who gave me an introduction to Mr. Mohammed Akbar of the Karachi Water commission which operates for the Central Government and so was able to deliver my message from the University of California—i.e. Bryn. I have not heard from Bryn. I have more introductions and everything is going right from this end.

I found this office near to the Food & Agricultural Division so can go there and bring my last pamphlet, on the growing of edible cacti. All my agriculture and engineering interviews have been entirely successful. I left Multan, after visiting the holy places, with pest control and fertilizer problems, and have the key to the answers in the U.S. I am now going after big people.

Incidentally, I had tea with the wife of the head of the Atomic Energy commission who is in the U.S. and may be not back until I leave.

Both of Hasan Nizami’s sons are away. He was Murshid’s closest friend. However two of his disciples called in the evening and we had an hour long conference, found ourselves entirely in agreement in everything. If I can follow up with one of the projects I shall take it either to the Royal Asiatic Society or Harvard.

I have asked Gavin and Chris Lowejieff, 1759 Fulten St, to intercede to try to make peace with the Asian Academy on Broadway. I want either peace or war; there will be no cold war. The whole continent of Asia is now in no room for nonsense. I cannot make little people big nor can they make me little. God has ordained a place for me, it was clearly expressed in Murshid’s very early American lectures (1911-1912 period) and by his instructions. I am not rolling them out carefully. The West does not know Sufism and the West cannot stop the message of God, whether through one person or others. I have written strongly to Vilayat. I am stronger now and have many interviews coming up. I am scheduled to leave on December 8 to arrive in London at 7:30 that evening. I do not know who long I shall stay there. I have kept a fairly complete diary.

I was misdirected, did not get to Mahenjo Dara but to Sukkur where they have a marvelous barrage—dams, aqueduct, etc. combined. At this writing, unless I get some answers from somebody, I shall not want out sleep in S.F. I cannot have half-trusts. It not only will interfere with me personally, but may have some bearing on world events. I am therefore writing most seriously to Mr. Russell Smith of the Bank of America and World Affairs Council. I may send carbon, as usually, to Jack Kraftson, my friend, who has a fur shop on Geary above Leavenworth. I can give him absolute trust. The Commies are fomenting trouble in Kashmir.

At PAA yesterday I got a new ticket. I told the agent that I was near being accepted as a saint so acted very “ornery” to prevent it. I know the look on his face, so I took out my card with my Urdu name—Ahmed Murad Chisti—he apologized on the spot. I can’t make people understand these things at home; I cannot do otherwise than serve God now and here.

I have visited M. Ayub of the Pakistani Industrial Development Corporation (P.I.D.C.), and Mr. McDonald, Chief Commercial Attaché. I told Mr. McDonald that the chief difference between his point of view and mine was that he was proud of the American aid in tonnage, etc., while I was proud because I had seen its effectiveness in the field. With so much of Asia overpopulating, growing less, and industrially minded,” it is American wheat and rice that saves the world.

Mr. Ayub brings up a totally different approach, something between policies of Woodrow Wilson and a form of State Capitalism. He is heading a sort of credit corporation for new industries, in particular small ones. This is just being started. Fortunately I had both good introductions and formed a warm tie so that I wish to see this man again whenever I may happen to come to Pakistan. My pun “Industries for the Indus” could make an effective talk.

Mr. Ayub confirmed what I have been told all over, that wealthy Asians simply do not risk their money. This is nonsense because according to Islamic Law there should be a tax on savings and hoarding but not on income. In practice it works the other way around despite all verbal claims to the establishment of a “Muslim” state, brotherhood and what not. Not only is there little relation between theory and practice but practice is diametrically opposed to theory. Rich Muslims will spend huge sums on race horses but nothing on new factories.

I have been approached here and there by business men on suggesting reciprocal trade arrangements, such as bringing into the United States Baluchi carpets, brass ware, etc. on some mutual exchange. Mr. McDonald is strongly in favor of such arrangements. I am willing to do one thing—take journeys into various sections to investigate if I receive the proper promotion.

This overall picture I get at the moment is a sort of antipathy for “formula” societies. I find that “formula” societies fail to provide for great changes in water supplies—one of the most fundamental factors in Asia; for variations in weather; for chemical despoliation of the ground through careless planting or equally careless and costly fertilization methods (of which Americans are also guilty); from rapid growth in population due to new hygienic methods introduced by WHO, etc.; for the enterprise of the youth, etc.

I have been to “Shangrila,” very successful, very utopian, utterly disruptive to theories of both capitalism and communism—and you can have it. It is what Homer would call “lotus-eating.” Perhaps its success cannot be overlooked when we study social theories, but some of the practices can be quite revolting to non-conformists, or any kind of individualist.

The worst part of formula is that the press begins to act as if plans were faits-accompli (or whatever the French would say) and this befogs a great many situations. I have been very fortunate in meeting privately a number of Pakistanis who deplore over anxiety on foreign matters with a total neglect of the problems at home. This is true of India, but not quite so much. But these Pakistanis all appear to me to be intelligent, alert and pro-American.

Contacts have also led me to further introductions and thus interviews. I am evidently getting a lot of experience.

If I do not write again please convey my Christmas greetings to Mrs. Smith and your sons, and to all the workings on Sutter St.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


December 3. Diary

 

Dear James and Ruth:

If I were a reporter I should say: “This is the news.” Alas, what I see is not what reporters see and what I tell is not what reporters tell. I see with the outer I because I obverse and perceive; I also meet the people who make the news; I also have another eye which does not belong to me. This eye operates only when I am blind, when I am taken to the wrong places. Thus is an effort to find one of the head of the Atomic Energy commission whom I listed by mistake I was led to Mohammed Akbar and to M.A. I told all about the water plans of the University of California and he gave me an introduction to the Karachi Water Board which I may not have to use. This was all due to a series of mistakes. A similar series kept me from going to a wrong man to pay a bill I owe—he was always out and the right man found me in the street.

Well I did land in the office of Dr. H. Ghori. He is listed as head of the Explosive Dept., Ministry of Industries. Actually he is one of the men who rule Pakistan and you won’t see his name in the papers. He is a real big shot. I met these men in Japan and Thailand but in India and Burma the big shots are out in the open. I don’t know what chance Sam Lewis had but nobody refuses Ahmed Murad Chisti anything. I repeat that and you can tell my poor old cronies on Broadway, No One Refuses Ahmed Murad Chisti Anything!

I also met M. Ayub, head of the Pakistan Industrial Development Board, the P.I.D.C. whose office is right near the hotel. He has the profoundest respect for Sufism and was overjoyed to find a Sufi discussing water, soil and other problems. He gave me an introduction to Mr. Cheema of the Food & Agricultural Ministry. I gave Mr. C. the last of my bulletins from U. C. and we discussed crop for arid lands, erosion and my babies. One of these is a letter I have sent to secretary Bonson in regard to information on the saline tolerance of plants, which problem he himself helped solve.

The other babies were given me at Multan, the fly problem and the soil fertility problem. I know what to do for flies but I wish myself to call on the proper American corporation to get their backing. The fertilizer thing is down my alley and it may help me later on, to no end.

I have to get to the right men at the embassy. When I get to the Americans, as in U.S.I.S., there is nothing to it. But I have not gotten to the men at the Embassy and Asia Foundation because of the endless string of Pakistani underlings. Monday I go and wave the name of my big-shot friends in the U.S. and it is going to be an interview or else.

I next have coming up an interview with the Auditor General of Pakistan. I went to the Egyptian Embassy the other day and my mission to that country was completed even without visiting it. You can see how fed up I am concerning that nonsense there are no Sufis! Why my interviewer understood me better in 10 minutes than some people have in ten years. And this morning I was closeted with my newspaper vendor who belongs to the Kadiri order of Dervishes. I have been assiduously studying, and practicing, some of their methods and I saw quickly how far ahead of the vendor I am (God is my witness). But these things are hush-hush either by people in the States who have gotten a hold of the Sufic organizations, or by college professor who know no more about Sufism than I do of the languages in which the original literature was written.

Anyone who lectures on Sufism is a liar, a thief and an idolater. This is one of the basis premises of Sufism! One talks of God, about God, how to find God, how God helps man and the knowledge and at tribute and wisdom of God, etc. That is the only Sufism.

You may add to that, if you will, the methods used by Sufis to attain to spiritual understanding. But a description of those methods feeds you like a cookbook or menu writer feeds you. You can even be lead astray.

In the Northwest I told the people the Egyptians did not want them. I have an interview with an editor Monday. Once I get started, these editors want to see me, or else they are connivers, and there are many. Pakistan is a young nation. Instead of tending to its problems—which are vaster than those of any nation I have visited, the whole concentration is on improving the rest of the world. The Egyptians don’t like to see others translate their works into English. Instead of translating Urdu literature, of which there is plenty, they do poor jobs turning Persian and Arabic into English and then giving the most God-awful interpretations of it as if a wise man were one who could only write in such a way nobody could understand.

College super-graduates to the contrary, even Moineddin Ibn l’Arabi can be understood by one who has performed Sufic practices and attained to grades and stations in accordance to these practices. In life we use soap without knowing its chemical formula, though I doubt if we could make good soap today without knowing organic chemistry.

There is the moral side of Sufis and the esoteric side. The one you learn by following precepts and practices of others; the second, though you are given the directions, you must perform yourself. The moral emphasis is much greater than in Hinduism; the esoteric certainly less than Tantra. But Sufis never give long discourses on the wonders of wisdom. Discourses on the wonders of wisdom are only veils over the truth. They often do not even awaken the intuitive qualities in us.

I am satisfied today with what I have accomplished. The immediate result is a bigger outlook before me. Sometimes I shudder at it. All the people I have seen for so long take me seriously, listen and talk so I get along wonderfully. Let those who talkie-talk about God continue to pate. Let those who deny God or say that a religion which they have never practices only talkie-talked denies God, go ahead. The stirring events within men’s lives or men’s minds do not tell of the phenomena on the surface of the earth, outside their minds. America will find its own when it no longer goes to metaphysicians who represent neither the U.S. nor the nation whose teachings they confusedly present.

It is also time for those who think they can explain samsara to take a calm, dispassionate view of all the drama on earth. And for those who give superfluous lectures on “lila” to stop emoting when the newspapers clamor. This is not only the history of the earth; it is the super-history of samsara. Fortunately there is another force on earth above, beyond and inside all this noise which is Providence. God. Allah. It is beyond the understanding of those who use the phrase “beyond understanding” and keep on talking. It may be quite within the comprehension of those who never say that—children and Ramdases, and real sages.

 

 


Dear Joe and Margaret:

 

It is December 3 and I am winding up, I hope, my Asiatic tour. It has been somewhat more successful than may brightest hopes. The only disturbing factor is that either my mail has not gone through or I have failed utterly to convince my S.F. pals of what is being accomplished. That some mail has gone through is assured because I seem to get necessary letters from John Rockwell and from my uncle in San Fernando and fairly well from other spots. But that mail has been stopped is also evident because invariably my reservations do not go through and I have to air mail or even wire extra now for my London and New York stops.

I thought of Margaret with respect of my Egyptian contacts. In Delhi I had applied to go to Bahrain. I was told I must not go to Iran and I must go to Egypt. How strange international politics changed it—within 3 days. I am most fortunate in finding in Delhi the very man who could help me most with my Egyptian studies and who also wishes to receive the epic poem which I expect to complete after I return. It is curious also that I completed all my Egyptian business in Karachi so for the while I do not lose by these affairs.

What I did gain was substantial support to my contention that the Egyptians and maybe all the Arabs do not like the Pakistanis. The Pakistanis want to establish a state based on religion. The Arabs abhor that because it philosophically supports the Israeli contention. The Pakistanis hate the Israeli because they did harm to Muslims. Slaughtering human binges is not an evil; they must not be Muslims. Right now the leaders are haranguing those starving, door-trodden exploited masses into a hate campaign against India. They are yelling: “Free Suez and Kashmir” and you know what they mean. The Egyptians loath such tactics which weakens their efforts. The Pakistanis cannot understand why the Egyptians and Indians are so close.

The essential point, Joe, is that I have entirely changed my point of view. I have converted myself to my own philosophy. This was one of integration, having an all-over view. It is very hard to understand but once understood it goes over. Man is one. This knocks out at a blow all the delicate views of those Pakistanis and Israelis and the Chinese regime and the Muscovites. What is class? The Negroes consent these is only one race, the human race. If “race” which is biological is untrue, how much more untrue is the artificial class.

In practice, in S.E. Asia, if you are a great landlord or capitalist and pay lip-service to Marx and tribute to Mao, you are a “worker” and if you are a peasant and do not like forced collectives you are a fascist enemy of the “working classes.” Now just take the stories of Alice by Lewis Carroll, treat them as realities and objectify the last chapter of Mark Twain’s A Connecticut Yankee at King Authur’s Court and you get some idea of Asia.

I Am Not Fooling in the Least.

In my relatively short journey I have met either the cabinet ministers or the real rulers of every country. I have been at the tops socially but what is more, I have been with the top leaders of the “religious” world who wield for more power than the pope. It is hard to understand this. Sam Lewis is hardly a small frog in a small pond at home but No One Refuses Anything to Ahmed Murad Chisti, who is yours truly. That is a long, long story which I do not wish to tell now.

For example I maybe haggling to get an engagement on the radio or to speak at luncheon clubs. I have been and I have seen. I have been in sacred places where others do not go, I have been in villages and out of the way places, I have spoken to scientist and engineers and bankers and all classes.

I was not only honored by the Punjab University which has the highest scholastic standing, I learned there they execrate the men who stood in my way in the U.S. As some of these are non-Americans I am liable to raise a stink when I get home. I have reported to every official in the U.S. Government.

When I was in South India I found myself in a nest of Commies. I reported at once. In Bombay the Consul was insistent I expose every non-American in any university in the U.S. who stood in my way on Asian subjects and he said further the U.S. intelligent service would back me. Personally I prefer some constructive methods especially in the international exchange of musicians and folk dancers. I am going to Washington to try to get active help and am sending a carbon of this to Charles and Ruth Reindollar.

Running into more Hruskies in Delhi and noting what they are preparing I held to the point, we’d better get there first. The Lahore consul and the Y.M.C.A. backed me up. I already have a big scheme to get the whole Catholic Church behind it.

The other scheme was to flood Asia with American farm journals. The USIS is for it but the consuls say I should not stop there but report to the U.S. C. of C. and the N.A.M. The universities and bankers here in Pakistan are all for it. So I have my work cut out.

I can tell you a lot about the high-spirituality (it is real) in the Orient and the high stupidity (it is just as real). While everybody is concentrating on Suez and Kashmir, I see great areas of eroded lands, areas of devitalized soil, areas of saline infiltration, coming floods ignored by the government too concerned over Suez and Kashmir. The cottage industries are being ignored, and as for Karachi. The politicians live in palaces which make your wealthiest homes in Marin look like slums; and hundreds of thousands live in abodes which make your poorest henhouses look like palaces! I am not talking nonsense. If I had cameras and was a sociologist I could turn every country in the world against Pakistan.

But why loose opportunities? I have written to Secretary Benson concerning erosion and saline problems. I want to cultivate Sind and Baluchistan and bring in drought tolerant crops. I am an integrationist, not a destructivist.

Look at this tripe. I quote from an article praising the educational films of Russia:

“In a popular and simple form films like “Automation and Telemechanics,” “Water Works,” “Hydraulic Press,” “Internal Combustion Engines,” “Excavation machines,” “Coal,” “self-propelled Combine,” “Tractor,” “Iron Ore,” “Electric Oscillations,” “…”

Jesus said: “What manner of men among you when he ask for bread will you give a stone,” but the Czecho-Slovak magazines have very serious articles in excellent English and “Cyclotrons for the Working Classes.” I am not foiling. I only wish I were. These poor people are just reaching the pick-and-shovel stage. The Asia Foundation is partly responsible for it. The leaders feast and I mean feast and the masses starve and I mean starve.

It is not a question of America versus Russia; it is a case of America versus anarchy and total destruction. I visited the great dam at Sukkur, a monument to engineering. They have not enough skilled hands to keep it in repair. And what is the press, largely commie controlled saying: Get rid of the foreign experts and invade Kashmir.” This to a starving, exploited nation.

But the U.S. is not perfect. My double cousin in New York married a member of the German Family which manufactures the Mercedes. When I visited G.M. in Detroit I asked them some fundamental questions about motor cars. They Threw Me Out …. Now the Germans are putting on the market a giant bus, to be followed by trucks and tractors, using a hydraulic principle which has been found far more efficient than the diesel and cheaper even that the standard gas-buggies.

In this age of invention our super, capitalistic organizations find it very difficult to retool. The State Capitalistic System Cannot Do It At All. With the destruction of their factories the West Germans can afford to re-tool at the highest level. This hotel (Taj) is filled with German experts. They are way ahead of everybody.

When I was in Simla a lady was praising the Chinese and said they were industrializing at great rate. She asked me what I thought. I said, “I have never agreed with Senator Knowland who is utterly blinded against the Chinese government. But you have even more effective arguments than he has. All Asia is starving and all Asia is building monstrous silk factories to turn out garments for which there is no market, let alone the raw material.

The Chinese no longer have to grow crops, they send their unemployed to factories and Dupont is making the now cloth and textile materials which will sweep the world. What is China going to do next?”

Well China has not set up standards which others want to copy. If there were not American surplus wheat Asia would be finished. At least that is my point of view. I told our trade commissioner, McDonald, “You are very proud of the huge tonnages that have been landed (he smiled) and I am very proud of the hundreds of thousands of starving that we have saved. I have seen it.” (Gee, am I warmed up.)

I have the fly problem in my lap and I am communicating this in person to Dupont. I have the pest control and shall see Dow. I have a big fertilizer problem I may handle in person. I want to see my friend Mickey McGown, for I may be landing something big. I am getting it to the right people here to go ahead with the next steps and I am continuing to go along with the tide and hope I can swim to the right shore. But I can speak and shall be open for engagements anywhere, anytime, just fix the date.

And I am all set for my return home. I have gotten hold of more than I can chew but I won’t let go the lion’s tale. And Sam Lewis is a small fry, but Ahmed Murad Chisti! You would not believe how I got in with the Pakistani and Indian governments. It has nothing to do with anything believed in U.S. You don’t have to know languages, you have to know the national pass-words and I have them all from Japan to Egypt, both inclusive.

But as I seem to have super-cephalitis I think I will close. I may send this sea-mail (I have over 30 letters now) and am returning by a different route, don’t know myself. Will probably air-mail John some blurbs before you get this. And I may even stage some stunts in England. I do have a meeting coming up with Prof. Gilbert Brookes and that will interest the University women. And so on. And Gay, I’m the one how has the gay times.

S.A.M.

Sufi Ahmed Murad

 

 


Karachi, December 5, 1956

Brigadier Raja Ghulam John Khan,

EPR, Dacca

 

My dear Brigadier,

It is with some difficulty that I pen my closing words on leaving Pakistan and the continent of Asia. The recent events of my life and the future plans, such as hey have been made, seem to stem from the instructions and advice of Pir-o-Murshid Ghafoor. The events that led me to the brethren in Dacca and the subsequent events seem all part of a sort of drama, an act which is closing.

I visited the great shrines of Delhi, Fatehpur Sikri, Calcutta and Ajmir and was, in a sense, the guest of the Nizami Chisti of Hyderabad. I rather floundered into Lahore and then went into the Northwest.I wrote Captain Saadik at that time. I do not know whether he ever got my letter. I am ashamed to say, and I think you also may be ashamed, that you must have some very dishonest postal clerks. Not that their number is large, but the number of my letters which did not go through is very great. Not a single hotel reservation has been received, which not only caused some confusion within Pakistan but I know that my London and New York arrangements have to be made all over again.

I have been to ‘pindi, Taxila, Abbottabad, Mansehra and Murree. Abbottabad was my immediate goal where I have friends and whither I should go again. But the forestry station, which I did not know about before, is being transferred to Peshawar, so on my next trip I must go there also, and perhaps Mardan. It was like a miracle to meet the forestry people to whom I gave tree and crop lists I have been carrying for thousands of miles.

My three missions to West Pakistan were all completed dramatically. A sudden meeting with Dr. Khalil at Abbottabad, a strange meeting with a young Naqshibandi at Lahore bringing me into their midst, and finally meeting Dr. Gheri of the Ministry of Industries here in Karachi. However I was given other problems both at Abbottabad and Multan which should be the subject of my next visit. And I am certain enough of a return that I have opened two bank accounts at Lahore. I purchased a large number of books at Ashf and will probably continue to purchase more.

The problem put to me at Multan was in regard to soils and their fertilization. A saw M.M.A. Cheema of the Food & Agricultural Ministry and told him I would gladly get some fertilizer for him but the high customs duty, the red tape of officials and the greed of quarantine employees made it very difficult to bring things in. In fact I told him of my awkward position: it is my intention to bring to Pakistan many things that it needs. But I will not pay duties, and if customs gets funny with me as they did in Chittagong I shall be compelled to offer these things to India.

This raises a strange point. As a man, and as an American, I have my personal ideas as to India and Pakistan. But as a servant of God and one who may be on the path of Ansar and Abdal and even Wali, I am supposed to help Pakistan. I am therefor going to ask you, if it is necessary, to consign certain things to your Quartermaster or Commissary Department, or otherwise, some things that would properly go to the Food & Agricultural ministry, to get your help.

For instance, Captain Saadik has asked me to be his guest and I assented on condition I could do garden work for him. Now it takes on a new and important aspect that such garden work would involve some fertilizer tests and experiments that might be of benefit to all Pakistan. I do not know, of course, when he will be transferred “home” or when you will be back from ‘pindi.

 

 


December 12, 1956, London

 

E.A. Srinivasan,

Public Relations Dept.,

Ministry of External Affairs,

New Delhi

 

My dear friend:

Pariahstan is a most interesting country. When I say this I am prejudiced because God sent me to the Pariahs to tame them. The Pariahs think I love them and I found the most wonderful creatures among them, perhaps the most wonderful creatures in the world. Yet they lived in the world of Pariahs.

Now in these days the King of the Cats visited the Emperor of the Shepherds and the Pariahs were dismayed. “How can this be? We canines are of one brotherhood” “and look at this Emperor!” Now it is true that the Shepherd-hounds and Pariahs have and same theoretical traditions only the Shepherd-hounds believe: “There is no God but Allah an Mecca shereef is the Chief hound-master” and the Pariahs believe: “There is no God but Allah and cats are His enemies.”

The Emperor of the Shepherds said: “These bitches have no ancestry. Just for that I shall give you an introduction to the Ruler of the Deer-Hounds.” So the King of the Cats visited the Ruler of the Deer-Hounds and together they visited the leader of the Dalmatians and it looked as if there would be peace in the world.

But the Jackal was now on friendly terms with the Deer-Hounds and attacked them, and as soon as this happened the Lion and the Fox joined the Jackal. When this happened there was dismay all over the world and especially was there dismay in Pariahstan. For if there is anything the Pariahs like it is dismay. They will give up home and fortune and comfort for dismay.

Then some of the Pariahs got up and said: “We canines must stand together. Everybody must sacrifice.” So they all gave, even the poorest of Pariahs gave and wont on subsistence living, and many slept in the street. And suddenly in another part of Pariahstan new and magnificent kennels went up and nobody know where the money came from. But there it was and fine kennels they are.

And others said: “We hounds are enemies to all Felines—Lions and Gate alive. Now let us go and help the Deer-Hounds and kill all the Lions and Cats. But as there are no Lions here and we don’t know what al Lion is, let us attack the Cats.”

When the Deer-Hound head this, being himself attacked by the Lion and being himself aided by the King of the Cats in time of trouble, he immediately sent out a notice: “A Pariah is neither a hound nor a dog, he is Pariah and we do not permit Pariahs.” This astounded the Pariahs who although they love dismay they love dismay with a pedigree—they haven’t pedigrees themselves but they always demand it of others. Thereupon the Pariahs made most vicious aspersions on the Deer-Hound and called him all kinds of names. For next to being dismayed there is nothing a Pariah likes more than finding fault with others. In fact these two things dismay and fault-finding are the national pastimes.

But there some things, alas, you don’t find fault with. Thus in your country, the viciousness is that you are kind to kine and not so kind to humans. The Pariahs recognize it and indulge in their loving-game fault-finding. Instead they are kind: to flies, “Allah made flies and to Him we submit.” So you submit and let the flies be. You also let poverty be and tenements and river-floods and poor crops and all things one must accept because this is resignation to Allah. At the same time there are some very fine kennels here, and the leaders have many, many servants, all over the place. And the third form of pleasure is to be able to command and yell at servants. It takes the places of cinema, theatre, dancing and music all of which are “sinful” but browbeating is not sinful.

Another national pastime is to become Tory-apes. It is true a Pariah is not and Ape but he dresses like a Tory-ape. Dinners, conventions, everything is formalized and anybody who does not dress like a Tory-ape is a nobody. And this is called surrender to Allah. You see God has given man many religions. In the Jewish tradition he came as a Horticulturist and in the Christian tradition as a Jewish merchant and in the Islamic tradition as a Gardener and in the Hindu tradition as a jack-of-all-trades. But to the pariah he is Master Tailor and the clothes must be just so-so or you are not a good citizen.

At the same time the Pariahs have abolished caste and substituted instead grades. They also love plebiscites but forbid voting. They also say that it is a sin and crime for the denizens of the Northeast not to be permitted to express themselves—that that is the greatest crime conceivable. But nearly as great a crime is to suggest that the denizens of the Northeast be permitted to express themselves. That is unthinkable—to a Pariah.

But why go on? Because the Lord has appointed me Master of the Hounds for Pariahstan. When I am humble anything can happen, and does. But when I come as master and yell, they cringe. No matter how big or important, they cringe. You would hardly believe it, but it is so and all my missions were successful. Only under the surface it is the most wonderful land in the world—under the surface. The scum is where scum usually goes.

This is very confidential, though if not understandable please to my permanent address,

Merry Christmas and a happy New Year,

1011 C Street

San Rafael, Calif.

U.S.A.

 

 


December 13

 

Diary to Gavin.

I have been way behind. The last days in Karachi were very successful. I met Dr. Ghori of the Ministry of Industries and he said he is the man to whom Bryn should address himself. I met Mr. A. Cheema of the Food and Agr. Ministry and completed my work. I spoke before a large crowd of Ahmaddiyas on the spreading of Islam. I have learned a great deal from them of the inner operations of the government and the type of society which exists in Pakistan. All of this confirms what I sent to Jack Kraftson. I did not sleep well and had many small errands – like the police exit, the reduplication of letters which still goes on and the usual thing taken to wrong places, although I learned not to pay the taxiwallas for this.

I left again on a Saturday, my bête noire which always means one cannot get cash readily. I had to buy more rupees than I wanted, and being treated to tea so many times I forewent dinner. Result extra rupees–I was able to sell these at a loss in London but got enough to splurge. Have eaten lunch at L’ecu de France, a gourmet restaurant, very expensive and very nice. Then to a Hindu restaurant, 99 Regent St.

Trip very long. In theory we flew from 2:00AM to 7:00PM but they picked me up at 12 midnight and we got stranded in Vienna. This meant not 17 hours flying time, but 12 to 11:30 when I reached this hotel, which meant 23½ hours plus 7 more lost going west or a period of 30 ½ hours in transit, no sleep for two whole nights and tired to begin with. Fortunately I have slept marvelously in London.

On top of that I met two of my hosts immediately and had tea with Prof. Gilbert Brookes (S.G.B.) who taught English and Literature at Peshawar. He lives in the home of Michael Faraday. He says Faraday wired the house himself and many things have not been changed. Then met Jack Austin and we had a Chinese dinner which cost a little over $3 for two, which he considered expensive—but they had a chicken liver curry which was excellent. They do not serve tea as they do elsewhere and it was not good tea. Just now I am having morning tea and it is good.

I chased around to the embassy and PAA but no mail again and more work at the typewriter instead of sight-seeing. Have tickets for “The Gondoliers” and Sadler’s Wells Ballet. Have done a lot of walking, always interesting and more time in Green and Hyde Parks, but have also gone to Downing St. and spent some time trying to locate my old friend Joe Wood at the foreign office. It took two hours to locate him and then to learn he has a roving job (just as he always had). I later talked to his Father-in-law. If we meet we can do a lot about the world problems. This seems braggadocio and will to those who nothing of operative Sufism.

Spent some time locating the Royal Asiatic Society which I have joined. It was my original intention to take out a membership for the Academy—with me roving all the time. We soon found out I am an “expert”—when you cut out academic nonsense. I immediately plunged into research and will no doubt come this way again.

I failed to find the Society for the promotion of the Study of Religions, whose letter I have carried—conscience fund. But when Jack Austin asked me to go to Younghusband’s house I met miss Sharples with whom I used to correspond years ago. When I announced I owed them money, everybody was happy. I was embraced after the meeting by a lady, the Princess Poon of England, who is a daughter of the late Lord Curzon. Do I get in and how? I don’t know myself. I shall see the secretary Monday. Have to go to Kew today. Met the Asst. Supt. Yesterday and when he learned I was actually interested in his actual research—the grasses of India—had a lovely time.

Think my report from Kew to Japan will be very important.

 

 


London

December 14

 

My dear Harry:

I am writing in my most jovial mood. The other night I went to a meeting in a friend’s place. I had been carrying a letter for 18 years sent to me by one Miss Sharples, a friend of Sir Francis
Younghusband and there I was in Younghusband’s house and there was Miss Sharples, long past 70 and I made my most celebrated speech: “I think I owe you some money.” The Egyptians stopped glowering at the British, the Muslims and Hindus outstripped each other, everybody shook hands with me and the chairman, Baroness Ravensdale hugged me. It is not often one gets hugged by a Baroness, a rich one at that and daughter to the late Lord Curzon. I am in.

On top of that I have re-located my best friend here and we have spoken over the phone and expect to have a reunion shortly after many years. And I am doing some research too for the Royal Asiatic Society.

Well, Harry for two days you hexed me by day and haunted me by night and kept on repeating: “I wish I were in your shoes! I wish I were in your shoes!” Even though I walked for miles and miles and got tired at night, no use, it kept on coming, “I wish I were in your shoes.” And all I was doing was going from cue to Kew to queue. That may be some pun, but it is and was very, very true.

I once wrote to you about grass problems in Hyderabad. Well for “light” reading I picked up in Karachi a book by one Hubbard on “The grasses of England.” When I called at Kew I met the Asst. Supt., who is writing on “The Grasses of India,” and we had a fine meeting. Then I saw Hubbard and he is a wonderful, open-hearted man. Then I met the chief Herbologist who turned me over to Mr. Hesse, the chief Economic Botanist. We discussed the various problems about which I have written and about which I plan to do some things when I return. Mr. Hesse gave me a little booklet, “Trees; Journal of the Men of the Trees.” If I have any time before I leave I shall go there. But with these “reunions” and the need for reports I may spend some time typing, and have been going to the theatre or to supper with friends at night, so am very busy.

Today I wandered into a bookstore and bought books on pruning, grafting, and gardening, which I am sending to you. I forgot to put the words “gift package” so if you have to pay duty, please make a record. I am now making a record on my customs sheet as the U.S. Govt. will have to reimburse. The package contains four books purchased, and one magazine which I bought in the street and did not read, “Amateur Gardening,” and some extracts of things carried over from Pakistan and more advertising material, etc.

I purchased two copies of the guide book for Kew and two sets of postals. If both were put in the package, I may wish to give the extra set to the Ross Art and Garden people, but don’t remember if I put in one or two sets. I am holding “Trees” which I have not read and will also take the matter up with “Tex” Evans. At least one cannot say that I have not been on the job and I know I can get the proper papers now from the State Dept. if all else goes wrong and I want to get back on the job. As I have not received mail I have been flying with uncertainty—I know the Pakistanis steal stamps and re-seal them and I now know for certainty my mail has been intercepted. In your case I have every thing in my diary, and this goes for Evans and Echullon (who is supposed to get carbons).

I am near Green and Hyde Parks. These are chiefly lawns with London Planes. The leaves are raked and burned. They tell me they do not make good compost. There are hedges around which are both pinched and pruned. As I have walked there mostly at dawn or dusk no careful observations.

Kew is over 300 acres and even now is not bad. I was not impressed with the greenhouse collections. The houses themselves are being re-modeled, with trouble. They are making them with corrugated plastic. The last experiment was the use of Aluminum instead of iron or steel and the coefficients of expansion of the Al. and glass were so different that there have been drafts in winter and inability to open the vents in the summer. Some of the houses are very old, and despite what I have read in books and magazines on mechanized farming I should say the frames and houses are behind the times. There are far less pipes than I have seen in the U.S. or Japan, and there is not great heat although I did not visit the orchid houses nor ferneries. And where I did go there were few or no attendants—evidently when it is not too cold or rainy they work outside.

The Australian house was most interesting to me. There were, of course, Melaleuca and
Callistemons but I saw no Eugenias and only the “short” Eucs. Grevilleas are much more interesting. Their flowers are attractive. A. drummondi looks almost like a Cytisus with light foliage, etc. The
Pittosporums were not doing good at all.

Outside there are many “brooms” of all kinds and Mahonias everywhere, far, far more than Berberis. The heathers are mostly low bedding types, and there are Pansies out in bloom, thousands. They are planted after bulbs are put in. There are many tulip beds, of course. Chrysanthemums all over. They are imported in Pakistan too, as I have reported. Here the colors are more like in Oakland but the blooms not quite so large. I guess those boys at Eastlake know more about feeding.

Boxwood grows higher here than in California but I did see high Boxwood after all in Pakistan. After I had given up I saw rather high shrubs of it, even growing like small trees.

Kew contains huge collections of Oaks, Prunus, Malus, etc. The Triloba and Japanese-flowering types seem most evident. There are Wisterias and also shrubs and vines. Many kinds of Ilex, of course, but not too many berries. Some on Cotoneaster but could not see many varieties of those either. Several Cedrus mauritania, but overall not too many Cyclospermum.

Lots of birds in trees and ponds and lake but I have not kept up my knowledge. Only they keep one from feeling lonely. Lots of acorns around, too. Did not take notes as I have mailed guide-books. Next time I come may do some research in libraries. The books written are individual undertakings but the seed and plant exchange is official. I have to presume you got material from them but I certainly am going to check up.

I have heard from Mr. Kinoshita and will also write now to his colleagues in New York. This should also be helpful for more introductions. I was very successful at Karachi in everything, but on account of the mail have to spend a lot of time duplicating correspondence so will not say more. I have been a man of few words, few meaning “thousands,” but my celebrated speech: “I think I owe you some money” has had such a reaction that I think I’ll write old Carnegie and give him some advice.

The books are being sent to the Green house.

Harry, I mean Merry Christmas and Happy New Year and Harry is a good combination of Merry and Happy—you ought to learn that from your genetics.

 

 


London, December 17

My dear Robert:

Well, old dear, my trip nears its end and it has been most successful and enlightening. I do not know whether other you have written to me or not. I do know I do not receive mail and I also know my mail is not received. I am going to have a long conference with the Pakistani Consul-General in N.Y. For so long as there is internal corruption and dishonesty—which includes removal of stamps, there is no use crying for tourists, for that is what they really mean.

Whatever the changes of the Wheel were they seem to continue regardless of geography. I did meet Jack because I sent a cable and he sent me to the world Congress of Faiths, a group which I used to belong to and we lost all track of each other. I am rejoining them and also the Royal Asiatic society.

Well I mentioned some of my researches, the usual British answer: “Oh, but all the research has been done on that by experts.” So I asked for a certain book. “Never heard of it.” Well they had it and when it was opened, the usual flourish of apologies. Good old British reactions (Alan Watts not yet heard from, but it will be the same).

Between these two and Jack I am now quite satisfied. Jack spoke last night. I pity him. Try to explain Zen to a mixed audience of Thereva-Dins and Tories and make Zen clear to each in their very different outlooks. His talk was clear enough, his manner OK and his answers excellent. But whether they reached the cortices of his hearers I do not know. Anyhow I am going to try to link him with some others in the States and I certainly want to give him at least limited cooperation. For my part he does give a presentation of Zen which ought to impress Western people who want to be impressed and even more wish to practice.

There is nothing objectionable in his combination of Zen and Yellow Hat any more than there is in any combination of Zen and Pure Land. I don’t mind in the least. But in these days of science and Toynbee Thereva-Din is nothing but sectarianisms and is certainly not Buddhism.

All my other affairs in London have turned out excellently. The scientists are not metaphysicians. Well, you can talk to them in their own language they don’t ask you for genealogies. I expect more from this line later on, for it requires correspondence at long ranges between New York, San Francisco, Tokyo and London, with me out of it. If this can be done “I” succeed; if “I” get into it I (without the marks) fail. This line of objective action is demonstration enough of an-atta which our Theravadic and Wattsian friends can never understand.

I also have re-contacted my best friend here. It is another of those fairy book experiences. What I told him years ago still holds and now we are both in positions to do something about world affairs, not just talkie-talky.

Despite “Joy to the world,” despite “Nirvana,” despite “Islam” there is almost universal gloom here and I am running around calling myself ”Puck of Pukhtunistan” and laughing. Jon says I took younger than 12 years ago which may be true. I am Alice at the finish of the two books, finding all those great characters to be mere pound or words.

I learned a little about “Australian Buddhism,” I am still unable to distinguish in practice Australian Buddhism, Pakistani Islam and French Politics: “Whenever two or three are gathered together…,“ a new faction is formed.

No more sanga, just sans gaga. I’ll stick to what they told me at Sojiji which anybody not named Humphrey’s or Watts might conceivably understand.

I do not know where this will reach you or find you, nor do I know where I shall be when. So if you get this please write to me at my “permanent” address,

1011 C St., San Rafael. Calif.

Now I am going to work on my customs declamations.

Cordially,

Diaries 1966

772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

January 4, 1966

 

Anne McKeon,

1101 Francisco St.

San Francisco 94109

 

My dear Anne:

Happy New Year. A nice Christmas greeting was received from Daggie and you jointly. I was able to see her for an hour last night, mostly devoted to her painting, on agreement that other matters world be taken up, say at a dinner together. At the moment I have both Bank of American and Diners Club credit cards and told people I was a Chinese; that is, I paid all my bills before the end of the year, so we have a clear conscience, etc.

Daggie told me you were in New York. I have been busy seven days and nights, whether believed or not; but the new semester at Cal. Extension is making it impossible to take classes as such a time that by readjustments, both evenings and days will be free.

The end of the year showed definitely that if one has ideals—whatever that means, and has knowledge sooner or later these ideals and this knowledge will become accepted. In my case I have already made provisions for my diaries and manuscripts. When people wish to write history these will be of value. And while I am generally rejected by the press, the world affairs groups, etc, the top historians have a totally different view, and in this is the hope of the country and maybe of the world.

Last month I had some time with Prof. Glock of the Research Survey Center of the University of California. At the scientists meeting I was bawled out by some VIPs for keeping quiet, and the upshot is that all the materials which were rejected by Scalapino & Co. are now requested. It is a pretty awful picture when a university publishes a report on Pakistan from a statistical review made by a scholar in Ethiopia and rejects eye-witness reports from both Americans and Pakistanis. And that is the world in which we live, or rather exist. For our “realists” are among the last persons to accept realities.

The biggest joke, and tragedy of the year has been the acceptance of Wayne Morse by the press abroad. This is the first time I have ever known an Americans to be spontaneously accepted and accepted even by peoples who are on bad terms with each other. Nixon was followed by Earl Warran who was sent to Asia to pick up the pieces and I was there and assure you the American public was kept on the dark. If Nixon had been elected, it is probable we should be in the midst of a World War.

Someday my files concerning Vietnam will be of value. I have kept out of it because of the unwillingness of Americans to associate actually with Orientals. Vietnam—of you want to call it that—has made contributions to university culture and we know little and care less. After the exclusion of Chinese from conferences on Asia and China, I feel little kinship with even the “Doves” and most of the protest meetings show animosity toward the “Hawks” without evincing any love for Asian peoples.

Our good friend, Lim Lee gave me an introduction to Ambassador Goldberg. I have not written out my peace proposal and one reason was the remark that there were a number of doors open. While the locals refuse to recognize this, a top diplomat from the Near East told me he would return so we could collaborate. But the other day a top Indian scientist proposed openly collaboration on both the food problems of India (with some emphasis on desert reclamation) and on bringing peace with Pakistan. I shall go over neither of these here, but this proposal was followed almost immediately by letters from top VIPs of India and by another from the Research Station in New Zealand which is concentrating on Desert and other forms of reclamation. This will be followed almost immediately by actions—one has contacts all over the world regardless.

The sessions of the scientists here brought nothing but increasing contacts for “How California Can Help Asia.” By “Asia” I do not mean Japan, Taiwan and the Philippines visited in turn by “Lord” Unruh and Veep Hump. They did not get to the mainland, have never associated with Asian-Asians and both have been misled and are misleading.

What keeps me from being in revolt is that LBJ has three foreign policies (at least) and I have been in and by a strange career always seem to find myself in. “Asia Foundation” accepted everything. End of subject.

So the Cloak-and-Dagger existence continues. Now two Asian-Asian lands want my memoirs but it is a luxury in view of the terrible tragedies persisting in South Asia, tragedies which will continue to exist, part because of their faults and part because we have never, as a Nation, given heed to the actual contributions to culture of Asian nations, only hypocritical lip service.

If I can find my early poetry this will be clarified but all my research was destroyed in 1949 in a fire, only memories persist plus what I told friends of long standing.

My peace plans contain elements which might be of service to each of the Burtons but for quite different reasons because one is working on a local scale and one on a much larger scale. These are often very simple items overlooked by people dealing with Asian Problems but who have not associated with Asians. All of this leaves little free time. You cannot do serious research and run around playing (not a sermon but a situation).

So, your play, darling. Hope you enjoy New York, the city I cannot live with ad cannot live without.

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

January 16, 1966

 

My dear Gavin:

I have been told you have returned home and hope you are well and happy. No doubt this is karmic compensation for the previous near miss in which what was close to injustice was done.

The last man you sent here is no doubt a striver for spiritual freedom and if this urge is great enough he may find the way to inner awakening. But there is such a differences between the American attitude and the Oriental practice; it is not easy to bridge the gulf. And though Americans make much noise and publicity they do not experience the universal state established in Asian literature. If they did they would find the scriptures easy to read and explain.

The attitude in class room, especially in Anthropological studies is so different. Scientist want facts. They do not care for superficialities or externals. And one’s reception in the scientific classes stands out always in marked contrast with one’s non-reception elsewhere. This came to a climax in your absence when one was rebuked—one us always rebuked—but this time it was for not speaking. Being in an area and arena where outside the scientific departments one gets nowhere, one had to be cautious. He finally gave it to pressure—this was from scientists at the AAAS meetings and before the thunder and shouting died almost every theme on which he has written (and rejected) was asked for.

Elsewhere it is different. At the meeting yesterday on Vietnam when a young man arose and said, “I have lived four years in Vietnam and…” he was immediately rebuked and categorized by an “expert.” “What has that to do with the subject we are discussing?” Fortunately this won the audience to the young man. We listened to him. We may not agree with him but at least we listened to him. This so infuriated one “expert” that he left.

Now I am writing—it may be in vain—the universal rejection of my mission to bring peace between Pakistan and India has helped Kosygin no end. This mission was neither my suggestion nor inspiration. It was the suggestion of Pakistani-Pakistanis and it was received by Indian-Indians (among them Dr. Radhakrishnan). As we, as a nation, love “realism” above all and hell to realities, one is making one’s final remarks in the non-sciences and is preparing to leave but also write in the scientific world. This world loves facts and information; the other world loves opinions. One leaves the opinions to the opinion-makers.

The New Year has become a new year.

Faithfully,

P.S. I am just completing my paper on the Mysteries. As “society” has rejected this possibility in me, these are going to two separate universities one is accepted and respected.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

January 18, 1966

 

Vedanta Society of Southern California,

1946 Vedanta Place,

Hollywood 20, Calif.

 

In re: Ramakrishna and His Disciples

 

Dear Friends:

 

The Vexation

 

In one sense one should not be vexed or disturbed. Self-choosing to be born in a certain place, in a certain time, under certain conditions one should be aware of the hazards one has to face, will face. Yet it is true that not only the traditional spiritual philosophies are demonstrating themselves but today the scientists are entering into this field of serious study. Lord Snow has declared that the West has two cultures, which he calls the “scientific” and the “literary-humanist”—LH for short. In every instance, the latter are guilty of egocentricity, are trapped by egocentricity and do not know how to escape; even do not choose to escape.

It was an LH Westerner who wrote derisively first of Dr. Isherwood and then of Bhagavan, which caused one to break with the group of associates involved. Western people, beguiled by LH approaches, use words as if there are charms. “Higher truths” always attracts an audience, and to say, “Truth” or “Sat-Chit-Ananda” needs no substantiation to gain followers. The very sound “Shanti” is a break in universal silence, and Mauna Yoga is a dead thing.

The grades of Ananda and so of spiritual evolution are posited in Brihadaranyaka. The same teaching in a negative sense appears in the “Sutra of Forty Two Sections” which was introduced into this country by the Zen Master, Shaku Soyen in 1906. It is based on the same cosmos as is positive in the Upanishad. The successful infiltration, not to say acquisition of the parody called “Zen,” not to say other sectors of Buddhism, obscures the study of Dharma, but does not interfere in the least with the operations of Dharma. The LH people, being limited and egocentric do not and will not face this.

All the blah-blah and personality acclamation in the universe do not impinge upon karma. Karma is karma and if people are strictly honest and strictly impersonal they can see into the future much better than the psychics of any and all grades. But the LH people are against such absolute honesty; at every step one sees this.

So came the terrible drought and the resulting famine in India, as well as the complex relation with Pakistan, events foreseen and discussed with a single companion who has been through it all but enough to corroborate, corroborate what is taught everywhere and applied very seldom.

The hiding of truth, facts and information from the American public by the LH people (Christ’s Pharisees) and the press (Christ’s Scribes) does not alter events. The Sutra of Forty Two Sections is part of the Buddha-Dharma, only in details different from the Indian Dharma; the words were printed, the statements were said, and the curse so to speak descended upon Mother India, a curse which was forewarned years ago.

This forewarning was, of course, utterly ignored and when leaving India in 1956 the writer gave the moneys, saved for the purchase of books, to Swami Maharaj Ranganathananda and said: “I have been all over your country impersonally, dispassionately and scientifically. India has had only one complete Prophet. It is the conclusion of observation and it is also the conclusion of heart. It comes from one who had had many Dikshas, but not of your school and therefore is even more corroboratory evidence.

But the LH people of India delight in “prophets,” in “Avatars,” in “Sadgurus” (a simple guru is no longer sufficient), and are as far away from the cosmic truths of scriptures as at any time; and yet not far at all in another sense and the Truth will win.

 

Vijnanavada

 

The rise of the Society for the Scientific Study of Religion shows the keen interest of our more unbiased intellectuals. You have already had evidence of this in your congregation. This group is not interested in personal claims not backed by evidence and is influenced by evidence whether there are personal claims or not. In other words, the scientific methodologies are being used.

The Department of Parapsychology at the University of California in Los Angeles, beginning with the assumption of reincarnation, has found scientific methods to trace former lives. There is nothing of that outrageous “Bridey Murphy” stuff where the Scribes parade before the Pharisees and “excitement” was aroused. The chief Oracle is a personal friend who has been rejected all over by the LH people who wish to parade specialty names. When questioned aloud her faculty and facility of apprehending Light, she said, “There is only One Spirit, the Divine Spirit who is all Light. I have nothing to do with what you call “spirits.” The LH people, the cultists, the metaphysical people do not take lightly to this. They all have their private, secret “Truths” which do not come out into the open and they make secrets of about everything but the “Secret” itself which they do not know.

There is an extreme contrast between the conferences on “Religion” as held by Swami Maharaj Ranganathananda and those held here. Devotees of each faith and outlook were called on to deliver their formulae; they had to face audiences openly for question, answer, information and discussion. Before God-Brahm this is the only honest, valid way. This is the way used by our scientists, this is the way not used by other groups.

Indeed it is a characteristic “only in America” that conferences on Asia, outside of scientific circles, begin by excluding Chinese and Muslims, but never British and Europeans. There was one acceptation last year of the university professors themselves, not reported in the press.

When the scientists met in Berkeley recently this person had the rare experience of being rebuked and soundly rebuked for keeping silent. It appeared before the top scientists (never in the LH groups) that he had the knowledge they wanted. The Monday session ended with him speaking on “The Saint in the Modern Society Order” and was followed by requests for all his papers, heretofore rejected on similar subjects. Smart or authoritative LH people in every walk of life enjoy throwing negative remarks at others. The whole procedure in the scientific circles is to get truth into the light and ignore the personalities involved.

Evidently there is truth in Karma, in Dharma and the real higher teachings of the real Upanishads, taken specifically and practically. Vijnana and Prajna are, and they are explicitly used by scientists. They are not empty words to be orated and charm with affecting life. So again Dr. Chandrasekhar and this person met, quite out of schedule, because Prajna is an operative function. And he proposed to the writer the solution of those elements of Vexation alluded above:

The famine and food shortage of India.

Constructive peace between India and Pakistan.

No details on this are offered but to show the Divine Harmony behind the Samsara and the possible adjustments after baleful karma. The meeting with the scientists has completely altered the external side of life and one can now rise out of the social milieu based on externals and a priori rejections.

 

Anandavada

 

Ramakrishna and His Disciples by Christopher Isherwood is the most difficult book I have ever read. One constantly falls into states of ecstasy, blinding light arises from the heart and encompasses the eyes and this person who read a whole book in one day on another one of the innumerable “perfect men” of India, finds it difficult and unnecessary to cover more than ten pages at a time, sometimes cannot cover more than a single paragraph.

If “the proof of the pudding is in the eating,” one writes now without being half-way through. It was very enjoyable to get a Westerner’s version. Prema no doubt delights Orientals and emotionalists, but there are Mehta and Karuna and other aspects of Divine Love which are more sober. One is not going to “analyze” forms or aspects of Ananda, for Bliss is not in its analysis. This is reported here for what it is worth.

Some time ago one received a British review, which from our point of view would be complementary though you have heard it often and often: The comparison and contrast between Jesus Christ and Sri Ramakrishna. The writer wrote the Christian critic that he had done what so many had done, coupled these two names. By the mere coupling thereof, he was showing tremendous respect to Sri Ramakrishna even though he did not accept him.

One wrote that if the Christian clergyman’s bliss in Jesus Christ was the same bliss as Christopher Isherwood’s bliss in Avatar, then either the cleric and the author were comparable or Christ and Ramakrishna were comparable or both. There could be no alternatives granting the validity of the Christian minister’s statements.

No answer was received from the critic, but an associated, one of the secretaries of the World Congress of Faiths (I have been almost a charter member) wrote a most beautiful letter saying I had offered a solution to a problem that had vexed them for years. The logic was that of Vijnana and not of Ahankara-Manas.

The word “Advaita” does not rescue one from dualism any more than the term dialectics or other words. A Sufi has said: “When thou becomest I and I becomes thou and there is neither thou nor I.” 1964 came when Sri Surendra Ghose of the Lokh Sabha lost an audience of LH devotees by telling them that he had come five thousand miles to meet the writer. 1964 ended with that letter from the World Congress of Faiths.

The American St. Vincent Millay has written:

“The heart stands out on every side,

No wider than the heart is wide.”

One will return to the Orient when his legal matters are settled. The feeding of the masses of the East physically and the feeding of the masses (or even the special classes) of the West spiritually may be the two aims in life.

It is possible that one may call at your doors at the first of the month.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


January 21, 1966

 

Beloved One of God:

The surprising (to me) excellent reception of my paper on the Greek Mysteries and their continuance into contemporary cultures was so excellently received last night that it encourages one to go ahead.

There is little value in trying to reach the metaphysical people and the cults but this is the second attempt to reach the scientists and scholars. The first effort was not strictly speaking on esoteric grounds; this one was.

The metaphysical people, in order to reject one’s mystical knowledge deny one’s geographical movements. After the horrible event of last Saturday there was no other recourse. There was a meeting on Vietnam and a young man arose, “I lived four year in Vietnam, and ...” That did it. The panel expert blew a fuse. This has happened so many times (including self and friends) that one finds it useless to plea at all. Many people are determined to remain in ignorance and to repeat the national prayer: “Our will be done in heaven as it is on earth.”

The paper on the Greek mysteries also went to two other universities. Omitting my own experience one relates here some facts of one’s predecessor and one contemporary, both Women-Oracles. Nila Cram Cook was born in Berkeley of Greek parentage. She was involved with a movement to restore the Oracles headed by a family known as Sikelianos. The movement seems to have died.

Nila went to Kashmir and was suddenly seized with the recollection of her former lives. She was initiated into the Sankara Vedanta movement. She joined the Gandhian politics and later came into the Shiva-Shaktis and Sufis in turn. For years she edited a magazine on “Kashmir.” She is four years older than I am and I don’t know whether she is alive.

Her career suggests parallels between the Greek and Indian mysteries. This is not so in the world of Ritual and is so in the world of Vision. There is no doubt in my mind that the present new Prime Minister of India had her career foreseen by the Oracle who lives near Delhi Gate. I have been several times to the home of this Oracle and what happened there, though not in the least secret, is totally and absolutely rejected here by all and sundry under the assumption that one is bragging.

How silly and egocentric such criticism is can be refuted by the simple fact that three San Francisco ladies and myself met one evening to discuss this Oracle of India whom we had all met and I have just had returned a book of the Oracle which has been read by Mickie. As facts have no importance in the lives of metaphysical people, one has to turn to the scientific people and scholars who, although they may not be intrigued or interested in mysticism will accept some facts.

As we want the Mysteries veiled and clouded, we welcome any effort that it not be clearly in the light. We do not welcome anything that is totally above board.

I was not in Egypt long when a delegation of scientists called on me. This was not strange in itself for I was there on a scientific mission (Agriculture). “The Hierophant sent us.” I am asking nobody to believe this. It has become fruitless to ask people who are preoccupied with conceptions. They told me their mission and gave their message.

All I say here was it was a sort of peace movement, and yet not a peace movement. I shall retain silence over the part played by me excepting the present efforts to bring peace between India and Pakistan. The Pope’s mission to this country was definitely a part of that effort for His Holiness said almost word for word what was told me.

More recently Her Serene Highness, Princess Poon Diskul of the World Buddhist Federation sent a picture of herself with His Holiness, Pope Paul. When I waved this at a meeting it caused confusion. But after efforts to present a letter from Dr. Radhakrishnan to a public meeting one knows better, The Wheels of God move on and we want everything through personalities and not our own awakening.

I am going South again on the peace mission. Before it was to represent Pakistan to deal with India and at the moment it looks like India to deal with Pakistan. Having met the spiritual leaders on both sides and being on excellent terms with the spiritual leaders on both sides this may be possible. One is annoyed not by rejection so much as the utter confusion of so-called Astrologers. This person has a clearly marked Mercury, he is in every respect Mercurial and he is always being accused of parading as a Solar or Jupiterian type which he decidedly is not. His work is Mercury and in the Universe of God he has been given Mercurial functions.

One feels very much like a Columbus of the spirit. The high reception by scientists and scholars who at least permit one to state his case or his mission makes one feel he should explore those avenues more. The next step as to the mysteries will probably be on the campus of the University of California, Los Angeles. There the doors are open. One finds it very easy to find people who will accept there are “agents” in this world. One finds it most difficult to get these people to accept the actual agents.

There is nothing “secret” about the paper on the living Mysteries, but there is extreme circumspection. In 1957 one could not get a score of people to believe on but one’s experiences 1960-62 were hundred times greater. The present dilemma in India arose by the attacks of the metaphysical people on the great Holy Ones of that land, a story better skipped.

Love and blessings,

 

 


January 22, 1966

 

Dear Vocha:

Adventures in One Mind! I had no sooner written the letter to Bryn, copy enclosed, than your letter arrived. I shall immediately inquire to the possibility of a ticket to Apple Valley by Greyhound through Riverside and/or SB and shall make arrangements to leave sometime late in next week. I should be back here about February 5th. Must visit my uncle if he is in Seal Beach, but if he is in San Diego, will have to alter trip plans. But it would be easier for me to come to Apple Valley first.

You will notice in letter to Bryn that Lloyd and I have made peace. It got disgusting when he attacked my personality when I mentioned possible collaboration with Prof. Chandrasekhar, made all the more so because the scientific world has rejected the Hayakawa interpretation of G.S. who it need not. But then the Humanists have in general rejected that that mind is equally in all human beings. They may say they accept but they have not.

The mail brought in some very choice tidbits of the One Mind. Especially from Escondido and Tucson regarding the World University and world research on desert problems. Efforts are as welcome (in reports) to scientists as they are not elsewhere.

This must be followed by conformation as to movements. If I have to go by train—in case there are not good Greyhound connections will arrange which travel agent (Olson) next Tuesday.

Lots more going on but will keep. Will mail before going to Greyhound offices.

Love,

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

January 24, 1966

 

My dear Lim:

I wish to join in the congratulations for your being placed in a position of authority, responsibility and renown. And perhaps it is significant also that this should be at the beginning of the Year of the Horse.

You will find a carbon enclosed. One can easily over-evaluate the importance of one’s errands or missions. But even if over-evaluated they are on the human level and not on that high-abstraction level of idea versus idea without regard to human beings which dominates the scene today.

The success of the World University financially may amuse you. I think there are enough fair-minded Americans to be willing to listen to all sides and not our phase “all sides” which has been substituted therefor.

This is the period of finals followed immediately by departure. Besides for some time you will be involved in your new duties.

I shall continue to visit the Golden Gate Avenue office on the progress on each point brought up in this letter and the previous correspondence. Real Peace is no doubt wonderful but he word “peace” as now employed by the press and foreign services has no relation to the word as it appears in the texts of all religions.

Faithfully

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif

January 24, 1966

 

My dear Harriet:

Now that you are presumably retired I am letting you have it. Nothing hard I hope but you can trace the “karma” of a person who has set out with a certain pattern and this pattern is succeeding or failing according to the context. Sometimes one’s eggs are thrown into a single basket.

I looked for you rather feebly at the AAAS meetings in Berkeley. In this part of the world it was the intellectual change of life, however you interpret it. One does not need a psychiatrist to demonstrate Lord Snow’s The Two Cultures and recent telephone calls are anti-climaxes or climaxes.

I am about to depart for a trip to the desert and UAR following what occurred in Berkeley. It is ironical and yet just that all my papers rejected and over 90% of the time a priori rejected should now be asked for at the graduate level. But if this crisis was reached the first day of the AAAS, what happened on the second day absorbed everything else.

Dr. Chandrasekhar is world famous, perhaps the greatest known demographer and sociologist. My meetings with him are out of the story book and when he proposed collaboration I nearly fell over. My two great all-absorbing themes are peace between Pakistan and India on planes of understanding and facing common problems, and solutions for the world food problems.

The university, as all other institutions, is definite split along the lines of Lord Snow’s The Two Cultures. This was behind the scenes in the “Free Speech Movement.” But as all the press, radio-TV, writers, etc. belong to the literary-humanist outlook they could not, do not and even can not face the realities of the work of the scientific cultures no matter how defined. My “How California Can Help Asia,” although in the beginning in intuition—it has proved to be a very good intuition—has been amplified and corroborated by more objective material than one could write on if I stopped everything for the next thirty years. But this sort of material is absolute rejected by certain groups of so-called “social scientists” whose names are withheld although you either know them or know about them.

It is this group that has dominated all the so-called seminars on “Asia,” dogs, Chinese, Buddhists and Muslims excluded. And if you think this is nonsense all you have to do is to read Sarkhan, the sequel to The Ugly American.

Bishop Pike has written that when he returns he wishes to confer with all those who have partaken of the history of Asia. I can assure you Harriet, that the official historians have accepted minor corrections by this person, but your ‘social scientists” on the Berkeley campus have not.

The beautiful irony is that these corrections have mostly to do with the neglect to and of the excellent researches going on all campuses, mostly by little people hidden in nooks and neglected by the press and all the excitement-mongers who write articles. I have conferred incessantly with Dick Erickson and my next trip abroad will follow this up. It may seem humorous but it is more true than humorous that to succeed in UAR all one had to know is “Mohammedar Rassoul-lillah” and “Oskie-wee-wee.” Indeed the central point of my next project is the top botanist of Pakistan, graduate of Berkeley and Davis.

On the first day of the AAAS this person had the rare privilege of being taken to task for his silence. The general view that this person is an obstreperous, pompous egotist and should not be heard was reviewed in a few moments when it was found he had the knowledge that was most in demand by this particular panel. And on Monday afternoon I had the rare privilege of not only speaking but by speaking solving the problem being discussed and was roundly applauded to boot. Then the demand for a host of papers rejected, as above, a priori by smarties who are PhDs and veddy famous hero but who are abhorred in Asia.

On the second day the good old intuition was working after and one went to ye old California Hall which as entirely empty excepting for a single person sitting alone to get out of the rain. It was Dr. Chandrasekhar and was he glad to see me! He had just completed a book on foreign aid. He had discovered what our press and social scientists and writers have refused to face, “California Can Help Asia.” He is here on “Desert Reclamation Research.” When I told him that I had oodles of materials he proposed collaboration. Then he, not I, took up the problems of peace with Pakistan. I told him had already been sent on such a mission—to be scourged and rebuked by the foreign office—same old stuff, and he also proposed collaboration. Then the fun began!

Sarkhan, the sequel to The Ugly American is out and this ol’ Ugly can vouch that some of the incidents are true. I-witness and eye-witness and others are true ear-witness. Corroborator right across the street but don’t let that interfere with panels on “Asia.”

I got home and had letters from the Chief of the Indian Farm Bureau, and from old A.P. Wadia. I hosted the former and he offered me his home and facilities. Now I wish to take them up in seriousness.

Wadia is an old Vedantist and at one time, as you may remember, was very active in Theosophy. But it is his works on economics that allured me. He is much more scientific but very close to the ideas impounded into my cranium by my late collaborator, of Luther Whiteman. He was over 90 when I met him but insisted on a long session on Vedanta before discussing social problems. I was amazed to find he is still alive.

Within a few days I got a flock of mail—and it is still coming in from all kinds of people in all parts of the world engaged in Desert Research (indirectly another this morning, too).

As Chandrasekhar had to leave the next morning I could not even tell him about the wonderful Botanical Garden in Strawberry Canyon. You can see that “How California Can Help Asia” only needs integration (very difficult) to bring all kind of materials together to answer real problems of a real world while politicians and writers harangue and harass in oratory, neglecting actualities.

I must leave as soon as possible for UAR, having some immediate finals. This will also include a trip to the desert depending in part whether Ted drives me or I have to take train or bus. As soon as my examinations are met off we go.

The first examination was by-passed in part by a paper, “The Sufi Heritage of the Greek Mysteries,” based largely on personal experiences plus mention of Nila Cram Cook, a forgotten American who was born not far from where you are now. I do not know whether you remember the Sikelianos etc. Nor do I know how far your kin would be interested either. But this is objective and the why the instructor reacted I think am going to get an “A.” Copy of this has been sent to the Survey Research Bureau above the campus.

In the Anthropology class also I have submitted “Vision and Ritual in Sufism” and copy of this went to my collaborators of San Francisco State. Some of these professors have been in Pakistan and their objective views are totally out of line with the subjectivities thrown at us in all directions by “experts.”

It was annoying when I went to a conference on Vietnam dominated, of course, by the PhDs of your social and political science departments. In person I introduced the Mekong River Survey; the visit of Senator Morse to India and Pakistan; and the picture of Her Serene Highness, Princess Poon Diskul, President of the World Buddhist Federation with His Holiness, Pope Paul. As it can’t possibly be that this Ugly American can associate with this lady, this was the second time in the year that proceedings were upset be this ego. Even eye-witnessing must be discountenanced when it interferes with private dialectics.

I have omitted reference to her in my memoirs which are my immediate undertaking. Both of us are small, insignificant persons who are veritable elves or leprechauns having, if you don’t like us, Napoleonic complexes and if you do, answers to some of the most problems of the day. Maybe both are true. But if you saw us together you would say we are either leprechauns or idiots. The whole thing does not fit in with other events and exploits.

The Vietnam meeting ended when a young man arose saying, “I have lived four years in Vietnam and….” If you think Samuel’s introduction of the above material was annoying, this absolutely broke up the assemblage.

In the meantime—there is no peace to the…, I have been besieged by other letters anent a World University. Wherever there is a “World University” I am trapped on the mailing list. I tried to present this idea to Dick Erickson. Too late the philanthropist!

One of my Integrationalists colleagues came out with his own brand of” World University,” advertised a seminar on Vietnam where the Vietnamese could participate and invited the Buddhists to join. This is something us respectable Aryans never permit. A nobody from a Luce to a Felix Greene yes, all Aryans yes. Ugly American (Sarkhan) and Asians, nix. When this man tried it and the shekels and memberships rolled in and rolled in at such a rate he was not ready. The idea of a conference on Vietnam where real people and their views would be presented! No New York Times, no PhDs, no British diplomats! Anyhow the money is rolling in and in and in. Nobody else has tried that.

I won’t try to tell you about to “World University,” especially as more stuff just arrived. The prime instigator and the one whose ideas are appropriated by everybody is Dr. Oliver Reiser of Pittsburgh, a close associate in all matters.

So I am off to the desert, UCR and UCLA. There are so many wonderful things on these campuses ad the more one looks the more one finds.

The “karma” is simple. We reject our fellows who have gotten along fine with Asians and so Kosygin steps in. A few weeks ago the Asian press was lauding Morse, and now it is Kosygin. They are regarded as the two chief exponents of Peace by Asians and such facts are kept away from us.

I remember once in going to a toy level scientific conference in India to be greeted: “Where have you been? We have been waiting for you!” One cannot even write this in memoir, or can one? This chair also will go on in history, for we are facing a complex in Vietnam because we would not accept the reports of Robert Clifton who once sat in it. Now he is being memorialized all over S. E. Asia, He has been given a big chunk in the new Encyclopedia of Buddhism. I have to carry on where he left off. He died of a broken hear but this old stubborn mule is very much alive, even kicking more than he is alive and is off to discuss with a top level Hindu. Whatever happens, whether we meet (he may leave soon) or whether one has to write, the life dedicated to studies of the real Orient has not been in vain. One has the satisfaction of being trusted by any and all Asians.

Locally my chief Chinese confidant is now in the news. He has been made Postmaster of San Francisco, There is a long history behind that, a long history but it has to do with “another part of the forest.”

Well, old dear, I am off and when one returns may bother you with a phone call or visit. Only a lawsuit stands in the way of my return to Asia (expenses paid). In the meanwhile am signing up for three courses in Anthropology at UC extension. Why not get credit for what one knows. The public won’t listen, the teachers and classes do. My botany teacher leaves for the Antipodes. He is going to be a government guest, just as this one was before. As I have written to Art Hoppe, “If you can’t lick ‘em, laugh at ‘em!” So I send love and plenty of

Cheerio,

 

 


Escondido

January 31, 1966.

 

Mr. Samuel L. Lewis,

772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

Dear Mr. Lewis,

Many thanks for your very interesting letter of January 22nd. The books were sent you today (or Monday rather) and I hope they will arrive in good condition.

I want to mention here that, since the first Sahara Expedition as dealt with in Sahara Challenge, Mr. Baker had completed another journey around the Sahara. (1964). After the convention of “Friends of the Sahara” in Rabat February 1964, which the Undersigned attended, Mr. Baker paid visits to 25 countries bordering on the great desert. A most interesting report was published in a limited number and is now sold out. The publication in book form has been delayed time after time because of the unwillingness of publishers to take a risk. This is highly disappointing since I feel the report is a most valuable piece of literature.

There is a possibility that Mr. Baker will visit California sometime in February and stay with us in Escondido for a few days. He will then give a couple of lectures, I suppose.

I agree with you that co-operation is the key to success and nothing would please Mr. Baker more than to see such a possibility materialize. Right now we are discussing ways and means to place desert reclamation among the overall peace endeavors.

Well, thanks again for your letter and for your truly humanitarian attitude. By the way: Do you know Mr. Frank D. Steiner? If not, I want to introduce you to him. He is a very scholarly expert on water and trees. A copy of this Bio-Technology is enclosed—free of charge.

 

Sincerely yours,

 

Knut H. Scharnhorst, PhD.

 

 


Dear Gavin:

I am enclosing a letter to a lady with whom there has been an unusual, and perhaps karmic connection. Her father’s name was “Samuel L. Lewis.” I never met him but I did meet her mother and we recognized mutually an element of perennial karma which united us.

I never met this “Samuel L. Lewis” who had lived in Carmel and Santa Barbara, among other places and certainly knew some of your relatives. His widow and I had concurrent views on so many subjects, it was most remarkable.

I was a friend of this Margaret and her husband independently while living in Marin County. She is a sort of poet-laureate of that region.

I tried to get the horoscope of my god-daughter but she does not believe in Astrology. I do know she is remarkably advanced and this came corroborated by the sudden acceptance of her by Ruth St. Denis and the reciprocal feeling.

I am not going to brother here about any readings. I had plenty in the Orient, indeed was welcomed back to Pakistan by a poetry party.

I am now in close touch with the new poet Laureate of this State.

One only waits for the settlement of his family estate when it may be advisable to return to Asia where one has felt more at home than here, although this will not be a finality.

I feel you have gained tremendously by your marriage. Corinne has told me about some methods for curing Arthritis and Cancer which they are using effectively and hope others can find out about them.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


February 8, 1966

 

Dear Mother Divine:

Lest we forget. Maybe Saturn is sitting on my biceps or something but I haven’t a batting average at all on the phone. Anyhow with flocks of mail to overwhelm one I feel like a Sultan whose harem is all drowning at once and have an awful choice of who to rescue first.

Well I got one copy of the book from Escondido but things are humming from the visits to UCR and UCLA.

Now you can psych me (or sock me) and these things do happen. As to the pen, I don’t care.

But shades of Prajna. I go to LA and run into Leland Stewart and he announces that Oliver Reiser is coming in May. As if that were not enough I walk, not run, into the nearest entrance and quite on my footsteps is one Lloyd Morain and he announces that Oliver Reiser (and summer) is a-cumin. So I signed up to help Lloyd in any and every way possible.

Neither of us has exactly located Dr. Chandrasekhar who is around and the Hindus do not know either.

This was at a meeting on Vietnam and it was the craziest meeting I have ever attended. Everybody but the speaker stuck to the subject and showed they were interested in Vietnam and not in measuring or debunking LBJ and they listened with interest and awe to the lady who lived in Vietnam and taught them and associated with them. I had to pinch myself to see it was neither a dream nor fantasy but this was easy. The Chinese food was very good.

I must confess that Lloyd and I talked a good deal more about OR than about you. But with two zeros on phone calls I shall try Margaret in the daytime first, although it may be possible to put your exhibit on at Rudolph Schaeffer’s. Have not taken that up either.

Ran into the Sufi head for Europe and listened to him first at a panel discussion where he had the temerity to stick to the subject and explain what he meant, which was very “rude” because everybody else ran all over the place particularly to prove their colleagues were wrong.

Received a lot of literature from the AAAS follow up just what I wanted but not at a time when I would want it. Started school today and ran into some peculiar situations there also. Old Saturn don’ obscure the rest of my planets.

Presume you have copy of that broadcast so you can bring it as your own letter of recommendation. My friend Iru Price is busy trying to sell his home. It was there I had hoped you would get an invitation to speak, etc. He has a good lecture hall. It is too early to tell about other things. Thursday A.M. the class on Japanese culture starts, which opens another door, one hopes.

From vocative, pro-vocative,

 

 


February 8, 1966

 

My dear Bette and Hazel:

I wish I had not gone on this care of trying to invent mouse-traps. The whole world is beating a pathway to these doors and sometimes the beating does not stop there either.

My relations with the Chinese here have been complicated by two errands. One is a mission to promote justice for a VIP but forgotten Chinese family. The other is that my hostess on the desert has a tremendously valuable Japanese Art collection and this involves a lot of errands. And this is only the beginning.

Add to that the sudden running into one old friend after another in L.A. plus an excellent cementing of relationships with my best friends and a lot more, and involvements upon involvements with an already full program. Ezekiel may have seen those wheels way up in the middle of the air but what happens when they are grounded!

Well I was in Chinatown last night to a real meeting on real Vietnam, with the Federalists. It was the first and only time so far when people talked about the Vietnamese and not how to reform America or the UN or the Chinese or anybody else. And women were given equal opportunities to speak with men.

Generally the meetings are “democratic” meaning that the panel experts extol democracy and tell us peasants to “shut up.”

Yes, nobody bothers about the Buddhists and there are two kinds of reporters—those who are misinformed and those who misinform others.

I can’t give final answers about food problems in Indian or anywhere else. But I did meet a UCLA prof who just came back and has learned that those spiritual Indians limit spirituality to a certain portion of the psyche only.

I hope the package arrived all right. I keep on having good surprises which is fine externally but the gigantic work piled up here—oooooooo! At least I have my health.

Tell mother I have signed up for a course on Folk Law. I won the beautiful Finnish girl by expressing one theme from a folk-dance and she came right over to me—it was the “pancake mix” gesture! The rest of the time we spent discussing children’s games and Christmas customs and then child’s verses not found in gardens! Better stopped, you will feel home-sick. One thing which makes me sometimes apathetic about race-segregation—we have left the Orientals out of it and now my friend Lim Lee is Postmaster of San Francisco.

Love to you both,

 

 


February 12, 1966

 

My dear Gavin:

It was very nice to see you yesterday and I refrained from asking any embarrassing questions.

Having heard from Thea while away I have written her in a drole fashion but in the spirit of indifference. This has become necessary not only because the vast majority of my acquaintances simply refused to accept anything of my visits to the Orient, but not because the vast majority of my non-acquaintances do.

Besides it seemed better to get college credits for one’s experiences. And there one meets with honesty and integrity.

On top of that some of the leading research in this country is being done by non-PhDs. A non-high school graduate at Ohio State and a dirt farmer at the gathering of scientists have contributed some of the best work in the agricultural sciences. They are respected by the true scientists and are not respected by the PhDs in other fields. That is the way in which we act.

Today my biographical notes are accepted abroad and by the scientists here. One keeps away from the cults and metaphysicians. The fiasco of the Witch’s visit here was followed by learning I had been inducted into a vast network of scientists and occultists working together but without the metaphysicians and cultists. So my work is cut out.

The whole tragedy of Vietnam has followed because nobody would believe one of my colleagues. Compared with him I have been lucky. He died of a broken heart. Nor are we going to have peace and good-will until the least person is accepted equally with the not so least.

Faithfully,

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

February 12, 1966

 

Dear Thea:

This Ugly American has just returned from a short career of being a Desert Rat and was informed you tried the Bell system of reaching him while away. He is therefore taking advantage to write the story of his Unlife in three chapters. The story of his life will not be told or told at all until be can find a few people who believe it. And on this, the celebration of Lincoln’s Birthday when it is veddy virtuous to speak: “This world needs moral and social and spiritual reform” but it is not necessary to tell the truth at all, we start in with

 

Chapter I—The Book of Laughter.

Pen Pal Art Hoppe and I write: “If you can’t lick ‘em, laugh at ‘em.” One got tired trying to lick ‘em. Letters from Dr. Radhakrishnan were spurned and a picture of Princess Poon Diskul caused havoc. So why bother about the truth? Nobody cares. Or as a friend said in public recently: “Cosmic consciousness depends on the applause you get from the audience.”

It is hard to play the role of “The Whirling Ecstasy” when you find you are O’Neill’s “Lazarus.” And it is very disconnecting to critics and “expects” to find that by some magic this body and this body do not atrophy. Indeed every time one is turned down—which meant until recently all the time, one kept on getting younger and younger in appearance. Not being the Cheshire Cat or Alice, this has evoked envy and malice and in turn these add to one’s vigor. So I depend on critics and enemies to keep me young, alive, alert and active.

Every now and then I cross and street to see my fellow Ugly American. Being adepts but only in the freak lands of real Asia, we make predictions and the predictions always come true. We are afraid we shall be found out and accepted and then we shall not be able to predict anymore; we shall be pleasing people and as we become popular, we shall lose our faculties. But Ugly Americans are not popular, they are not even unpopular, they are just ignored while the Doves and Hawks tear at each other without knowing what they are talking about.

But all bad things come to an end. At a meeting last Monday the Ugly Americans were listened to. We got behind a blonde who had lived and worked in Vietnam and Ugly Americans have good reasons to prefer blondes especially if they had been there. And this blonde was, of course, spurned by all the ladies, females, femmes and such and of course by the “experts.” But by gosh, when we counted noses, us ugly Americans were in the majority. Every year some more Yankees come home and nobody listens to them. As a whole we prefer the editors and commentators.

The career of Laughter began with P. Puck. “P” stands for Puddinhead. Puddinhead was the name given to Mr. Mark Twain’s hero, Wilson. Now all the world accepts thumb-prints and some day some of the world will listen to the little men and now little women who have been there and know what it is about.

Chapter II—The Book of Love

This also involves a lot of Ugly Americans. Some of us have been at the feet of the Master, have sat in Ashrams, have studied with real saints and sages and imbibed some Oriental Wisdom. We have never read “The Book of Charm” which is the special property of PhDs. who lecture on the Orient and which has nothing to do with Asia but has a lot to do with winning audiences.

When people want Oriental wisdom and freedom from pain and sorrow and trouble they will become curious how there can be communion and communication with or without words between people who are far part on account of age, sex, language or anything else and yet can commune and communicate.

Without any signposts this person picked up a number of old acquaintances—the methods are in the real Oriental wisdom but positively against “The Book of Charm” and thus the non-secrets become secrets because “The book of Charm” says they are secrets. And my meeting again a beautiful young girl will be misconstrued because it is not on that level. But today everything is called “Yoga” excepting the real Yogas and they have become so esoteric, so secret that no Indian (excepting the gurus, swamis and teachers who use The Book of Charm) could recognize them.

Love is joy, love is healing, love is mutual recognition, love is union and communion—but this has so little to do with “Asian Studies” and yoga and “higher truths” that only children can understand it.

 

Chapter III—The Book of Knowledge

Well the year ended with Sam getting a bawl-out in public. That is nothing; Sam has had a lot of bawls-out in public and in private. In fact he is bawled out so much nobody calls on him. But this time it was at the meetings of the top scientists of the country, very curious follows, for they bawled him out for keeping quiet. They said he had the questions and answers they wanted and the pressure because so great, especially when the big shorts were arguing with each other that this Ugly American arose and spoke and was applauded.

And now all the stuff that he tried in vain to get before the so-called American Academy of Asian Studies, and the churches and cults and metaphysicians and social scientists, all of whom turned him away, now all that tuff has been requested by those silly-asses the scientists.

Besides as Sam travels he meets more and more people who have been to real Asia and also they are turned down by the “experts” as above, the Charm Boys and the Social Scientists and the press and the State Department, and as with the Ugly Americans above, there are an awful lot of us.

There are not only an awful lot of us, but a lot of us Awfuls and we are going to do something, all to “experts” and Charm-boys notwithstanding.

For instance there will be soon an exhibition of Japanese Art such as never has been seen, and it will be shown first in L.A. and then here. By this time one knows better so he avoids all the “experts” on Asia and goes to the business men and materialists and by gosh they actually believe you when you talk about real places in real Asia—such a contrast to the press and State Department and “experts” and Charm Boys.

And then the professor of Indian Art. We could talk, we could commune. We know that we are fighting in Vietnam because the State Department and press and “experts” and Charm Boys would have nothing of us. It is costly but we are afraid there will be more wars—not the imaginary World War III which the editors who have never been there predict, but the actually fighting among actual people with whom we have lived and moved and had our being, which makes us Ugly Americans, the modern version the Squaw Man.

All of this may not intrigue or interest you, Thea. After years and years I have finally gotten some of my closest friends to accept teachings in “The Science of Breath.”

But in the Universities! Why Thea, they believe Sam and they listen to Sam and they accept in the class room reports of his experiences and he is getting school credits too for his real life adventures and experiences. So why bother?

And thus to return to the theme—why try to make Thea run? Nothing is hidden. There are no walls before the inner Eye. No amount of lies can cover truth. Sam has no more psychic powers than a rat but when the ego is crossed, wham! And now this is also true when he sees other’s egos crossed. I don’t think Thea ever lied but sometimes the state of consciousness not being the same as it should be one is not so impressed. But truth is truth and what you have said is true and the greatest source of super-psychic power is nothing but honesty.

As I do not have your phone, I write, but you have mine.

Love,

S. A. M.

 

 


1541-51 S. Escondido Blvd, Escondido, Calif 92025.

February 16, 1966

 

Mr. Samuel L. Lewis,

772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

Dear Mr. Lewis,

With great pleasure I received your letter of Febr. 10th. A copy of Sahara Challenge has been dispatched according to your instructions. Thank you!

I’m sure you’ll be glad to hear that Mr. Baker will arrive in this country on March 4th 1966. Probably on the 7th and/or 8th he will be in San Francisco and Sacramento, where you should be able to meet him. Maybe you could arrange a lecture for him for as prominent an audience as possible? Or a television appearance? (He wants a fee, though, from television to help cover his costs.) This would be much appreciated.

Mr. Baker most likely will be able to give some highlights on the future of the Sahara Reclamation, its importance for lasting peace and for fighting hunger. He has prepared the following lecture:

 

“How the Redwoods were saved”

“How six million found Fresh Hope in Forestry.”

“Hope for millions in the Sahara.”

“America’s greatest challenge—The Dustbowl.”

 

Hoping to hear from you again, I am

Sincerely yours,

 

Knut H. Scharnhorst, Ph.D.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

February 18, 1966

 

My Dear Shamcher:

The rapid number of events prompts today some diary entries and I am writing to you as an excuse. The number of accidents to those near and dear to one, followed by certain events including outbreaks of influenza show the efficacy of Pir-o-Murshid’s system of Occultism. Although this was used prior to the establishment of the movement in Europe, it has neither been published nor incorporated in the literature published so far.

This does not detract from its efficacy nor prevent one from using it. For test cases I have made predictions to and with a fellow “Ugly American” who works close by. His percentages of being rejected by his fellows is almost perfect. Although he lived is Laos and Cambodia with occasionally trips to Thailand and Vietnam, he has not convinced a single other American and nobody pays any attention to his letters.

Sarkhan, the sequel to The Ugly American has been published and for the two of us it is too close to comfort. It strikes at the roots of a very strange American trait, “Fiction yes, fact no,” or as I have been very successful in sarcasm by saying the real struggle is between Reality and Realism. And on the night I returned I frightened an audience to champion a still other “Ugly American,” a lady who had lived and worked in Vietnam. In all these cases Doves and Hawks join forces against those who have seen the events of the day first hand. Fortunately I have a Congressman who listens and his staff listens, thus being better off than my follow “Ugly Americans.”

As I have been closeted with the head of the Mekong Development and the former CIA Chief in that region, it gives one a picture of events which will be incorporated in history but not news. All of this redounds to the better use of Pir-o-Murshid’s Occultism. And as we rejectees grow in numbers and strength you are liable to see some strange events—for Truth always wins out.

Last night I completed a “Bo Yin Ra” manuscript. It was delightful and funny. It was delightful in that verbally it gives a picture of the Grand Cosmos and man’s processes toward enlightenment as well as anything else in words. But the final conclusion that it had no connection with Sufism is utterly ridiculous. At this point it runs 100% contrary to The Sufis by Idries Shah. The latter writer introduces both real evidence and pseudo-evidence, the last being easy because the “experts” reject the real evidence.

I understand this manuscript once belonged to Gavin. He either did not understand it or under-evaluated it. But then Sufism and Mysticism are always under valuated by the cultists.

While Pir Zade was mixed with the cultists this person had some unusual social experiences. The deeper he goes into real-scientific-real-research the more he finds himself in the midst of those already deep in mysticism or anxious to be there.

Pir Zade was surrounded by the dialectical cultists who are trying to get money from the public by organizations purporting to unite scientists, mystics, occultist, etc. The scientists do not attend. The scientists have their own organizations, three of which I am aware, to unite scientific studies and the purport of God-consciousness. They are all serious and none is based on personality. I have not heard from one of them to whom a check was sent; nor also from a local editor who has already published Sufi articles.

But I have heard from the groups rising out of the AAAS meeting, and one’s acceptance by the top scientists interested in religious pursuits contrasts to one’s almost equal rejection from and by all the cultists and metaphysicians. In the meanwhile one finds oneself a charter-member of a world organization uniting scientists, occultists and alchemists with some valid reports. I had already previously gotten a very involved manuscript from Paul Reps attesting to alchemical transformations coming from scientists. This all arose out of Desert Reclamation work.

This Desert Reclamation work goes ahead and here again one has the full cooperation from the scientists and the total lack of it from the cults. But this is as Pir-o-Murshid wanted. PoM wanted one series of values and nearly all his followers wanted other sets, mostly based on personalisms and personalities, not on knowledge or wisdom, human or divine.

One found some publications of 1925 with my name on variously lists. Seniority is not a value, no matter who speaks on values. Seniority is effective in books and in lectures but it has no standing in life. When ego wishes to excuse ego excuses. Then the moral law, the karma, the principle of retribution steps in. Wise people therefore do not argue, they look and when they look they see and they have to keep quite because the unwise look only at the personality, not at the contents.

With so many accidents, so many ill one looks at the now abandoned Healing Service. This is based on Hierarchy. But here again is a split between those how experience Hierarchy and those who “believe” about what they have not experienced. Idries Shah has been taken to task for his overvaluations of Hierarchy. But neither omission nor overvaluation presents any facts. And those of us who have the direct experience, the direct facts have to be very, very patient. Patient, now cautious.

Individuals connected with Universities have requested portions of my autobiography. With the opening of the new session and meeting with two more teachers, this has been so. One teacher in Anthropology wants all the tales told me and this will be one way to get Sufi reports over despite all and sundry who have refused to accept. Actually they have already been accepted by colleagues of this Anthropologist. The same is even more true of the teacher in Japanese culture.

The class is a peculiar class. It consists for the most part people like myself who have been to the Orient and now want credit for their experiences. The result is the tremendous line between all of us “Ugly Americans” and the dominant “experts” and personalities to whom the public and press look.

I had the class in hysterics when previously I said, “Lafcadio Hearn was the original Ugly American.” His very ugliness led to almost unanimous rejection of him as a personality. In Japan he was accepted, lived and succeed and died, to become a hero. I did not know at the time that the class was filled with students who have been to Japan, studied, traveled and been rejected because their findings were contrary to those of the “experts.”

In any event the teacher has now called for a big portion of my autobiography and this will begin with Nara experiences and teachings. So one can look back with dismay at all those “open-minded” rejecters who are always champions of “free speech” and you shut up. This touches at the heart of American folly.

The whole free speech movement was connected with a “revolt of the masses” against expertise. The students one meets—and one goes from campus to campus—want to know facts and now personalisms. When the top scientists met they had as speakers some men who did not have even college educations and today I find outside the “experts” complete open minds and open heats. They accept human experience while those who write on democracy do not.

Anyhow the doors are opening all over and one can only wonder that after over forty years, what Pir-o-Murshid told me comes true, it will come true, it can not help but come true and the Divine Wisdom which can be expressed in all names and forms will manifest.

This will also be true in the paper I write on Nara Buddhism to show that these teachings and contemporary science-electron doctrines, Planck teachings, etc. coincide and coalesce with many ancient philosophies.

This is enhanced also by the exclusion of women from the platform on which Pir Zade spoke some weeks back. The self-centered metaphysicians exclude women and scientists and were obviously afraid of the mystic. I made several friends with women simply because they were excluded and found they had more knowledge of those principles common to science and mysticism than the panel experts have or had.

Everything however leads one back to the Healing Service and Pir-o-Murshid’s Occultism. We may believe cause-effect but we do not trace cause-effect. Also the relation to the establishment of World Peace. We have the words; we do not have the meaning nor the realizations.

Later in the year I may come north to trace the solution of certain problems outside my fields but within yours where channels of communication have been blocked. There are no problems, Shamcher, there is not a problem on earth. There is just ego-intervention and the denial by all but the scientists themselves, that “Whatsoever ye do to the least of these my creatures, ye do it unto me.” This statement has been accepted in turn by Physicists, Spectra-Analysts, Soil Scientists … and on to Anthropologists, but not by Social Scientists, Philosophers and demagogues. It is one of the funniest and most serious of situations.

The accent on the Universal Worship by Pir Zade leaves open the question of “How about the Inner teachings?” My own statement is that the only “merit” of a spiritual teacher has been in the advance and success of his pupils. I have been amazed at reports both here and especially from Pakistan at the raising of the Veils from those few who have accepted this one’s Bayat. There must be some validity if it happens. And now some people have come back into my life and wish to hear the outer experiences. This is honesty. One has gone through whole series of episodes where the outer experiences have been rejected but this is the common experience of all us Ugly Americans. But the others as a rule do not have the inner experiences.

It is only when the cards have to be placed on the table that one delivers. The statement about “mysteries of the pathway that leads to the Goal” has been left untouched. Now another group of Sufis is sending for material. It will be that way.

When we enter the classroom of an Anthropologist, a Mathematician, a Chemist we accept his teaching and not his personality. Among the cults it is the opposite. The whole bizarre history of contemporary India so full of sadhus and sannyasins and gurus and Sadgurus and Swamis and Mahatmas who teach that God is all and that the others who teach the same thing are not worthy of respect—stands in opposition to Sufis who teach that God is all and that everybody who teaches that should be respected is an open prophecy one makes. Not those that teach the “highest truth” will win but those who show respect for their colleagues, and thus especially establish spiritual brotherhood.

I hope this may help spur you on. I can see pretty well where you greatest efforts can be made and be successful. Martyrs like Jerry Voorhuis, yourself and others will not long remain martyrs as the rising Nations look for solutions to their problems. I have written at length to have Asians represented at the next conference on “Asia.” The day of the dialectician, the expert, the self-imposing authority must come to an end in social events as in the sciences and in “the heart of God.” Religion without God, Mysticism without God, truth without God mean little.

God bless you,

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

February 18, 1966

 

Dear Gavin:

I am enclosing copy of a long report to Bryn. He has been most unfortunate in so many things. In several respect he is a great man and the only thing that seems to stand in his way is that his intuitive faculty does not keep up with his logical and other abilities.

We once made a pact which he has forgotten and I have not. From my point of view this pact was based on his own publication which he seems to have forgotten and which I feel is full of “values” not fully touched.

Patience is the greatest faculty one can have and today the whole intellectual outlook is different and this will in time affect the social life. One can do and say almost anything around the universities if one has knowledge and ability. This is especially true in the class-room. So one after another of earlier efforts have been reversed because the teacher cannot turn down a term paper based on experience.

The big surprise was to find myself inside a huge international organization uniting scientists, occultists and alchemists. It may lead to some strange geographical ventures, once my own slate is cleared. Scientists have been delving into alchemy whereas the late Dr. Jung only speculated and many of his speculations were quite wrong.

One learns in time where to speak and where to keep silence. Only today the meeting of any ever growing circle of “Ugly Americans” may widen both the social and other adventures. We are fighting a war and we are going to fight more wars because the press and State Department refuses to honor direct reports of citizens, no matter how easily substantiated.

Ralph Silver has been here, a very capable young man but suffering from the disease of civilization. I have not recommended Edward Carpenter to him but will if his health flags.

Faithfully,

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

February 22, 1966

 

My dear Lloyd:

This is rather a diary entry than a letter concerning the events of yesterday. On the surface I went to the University of California to prepare the way for the visits for St. Barbe Baker and Vocha Fiske. From beginning to end there was total satisfaction and a good deal of detail is being written not only because that is the way things happened but also because it may give Oliver Reiser news on the one hand and ideas on the other.

So far as Vocha is concerned the final details cannot be determined until I hear from Gump’s but everybody is delighted with the ideas of her exhibition and I am not to write to her directly anyhow until April 11.

St. Barbe Baker is regarded as a sort of hero in Great Britain. I first heard about him at Kew in London but was unable then to take on any more assignments. He was to Trees as Johnny Appleseed is the Apples. I did not hear much about him for years when a letter from Julie Medlock mentioned him and three days later I was given his chief manuscript by Daniel Hoffman of Burlingame. I have not heard from the latter since but things have been humming all over.

The vast difference between the Integrational and Differential methods come out at every point. This includes the resignation of the top men at USD. This University has done marvelous top level research and has gotten bottom level publicity. I think nothing illustrates my private frustrations more than the history of this institution which has done so much. One cannot take cudgels for everybody but in my theoretical “How California Can Help Asia” this was stressed. And in my letter, as yet unanswered, to President Clark Kerr I had already stated that every problem of real Asia that I have ever heard of has been answered on one or other of the campus of the University of California, and one reason for the growing response to campus visits is that more and more people are recognizing that they too are overlooked and there is no way to integrate the efforts by various research workers. If I were to write to UCSD now the fat would really be in the fire and I cannot undertake anything more. But today we have “experts” who are analysts all over the place and the bobbing back and forth between Aristotle and Hegel is spreading confusions, all of which could easily be answered by International approaches.

The first thing and the last thing noticeable about Integrational methods is that they are not egocentric, that they involve groups or teams and that the methods of operation are very similar to the “psychologists” or organic reactions and phenomena.

To further St. Barbe Baker I had to call in turn on the USDA, the coordinator of Agriculture, the top Entomologist, a civil engineering office and an Anthropologist.

The first brought up the new Integrational as against Differential sciences, the logistics of which easily follow “Fluxions” or Calculus but very few are about to think that way and in a sense the major portion of “Science and Sanity” is being overlooked.

The program for Turkey will be on an Integrational-Ecological basis and the value of the meeting with Dr. Cornelius is that for practical purposes it is official. But while Cornelius may meet St. Barbe Baker he will depart about the 1st February so will not see OR. Nevertheless we shall be seeing Project: Prometheus in operation and later in the year I should be getting a full report thereon. Details will be omitted here. We are passing from super analysis and specialization into Project: Prometheus.

Much of the following hours are spent with the Forestry Department, and the road was blocked owing to the absence of those with final decision. I had already met Prof. Ready and had a fictional appointment with him. But he has gone to Australia on another Project: Prometheus corresponding to the Cornelius mission.

I had another long session with my chief contact at Berkeley and we came to the conclusion that not only must research be on the Prometheus basis but there is danger that there will not be this. We also discussed the campus-cooperation, and note that the scientists and particularly the Agriculturalists are now working this line.

The meeting with Entomologist J.W. Allen was even more to the point. Our inane public and not so public discussion on “Silent Spring” brought out on the one hand the total absence of Kaiser’s “rigorous thinking” and the selection of “experts,” individuals many of whom had done no scientific research at all. To have been a professional spray operator was to be an outcaste and one had to listen variously to “experts” who did not know what they were talking about.

The major factor for India’s present low harvest were the previous depravations of Locusts, kept out of the paper because editors do not know how to evaluate or prevent the spreading of these pests. My own being in the midst of these depravations did not mean that it was accepted and one gets sick and tired of listening or reading of “experts” who determine the future of the world from editorial sanctums.

Believe me, Lloyd, I was not only “there” in the midst of Locust invasions, the matter had been discussed previously with top Entomologists and later on here with John Wingate. And I had taken this up in detail with Prof. Allen giving a self-warning that any tree planting program should include protective measures.

The disciples of St. Barbe Baker and Prof. Orr, heading the Mekong River projects disdained the point but now one reads in St. Barbe Baker himself that the pest problem of South Africa was the greatest of all, and we, entangled with racial and political matters will not look at it.

Anyhow I placed before Prof. Allen a complete program for world research into Insects, their control, etc., which he accepted, and the next step was easy, Project: Prometheus. Lloyd, there is nothing easier than to converse with scientists, and nothing so difficult as to converse with “experts,” i.e. specialists who verbalize analysis.

In the case of my Engineering colleague. We have already discussed Project: Prometheus. Not only is he away but one had to report to his colleagues the success of the Prometheus approach. I shall find out from his wife when he will return. But I did not have to report to the Department of African Studies the various work of these colleagues who would probably greet the Prometheus approach, and it is very badly needed.

Another thing discussed and rather in detail, who the need of semanticizing President Johnson. I know today of three rather independent movements in the fields around the word “semantics.” One leans toward Language Arts and another is called “Linguistics” and the third is the G.S. movement but all alike refrain from examining the words of VIPS; none of them have the guts to go over political speeches and the result is that we are using “medicines” arbitrarily and causing more ruination than benefit, and all rise from the simple fact that there is a vast gap between proclamation that words are not things and applying them in the daily life.

A tremendous undercurrent of opposition to President Johnson today is that recognition by serious people that in any event Presidential proclamations are based on words that are not things, but even are not thoughts but protective devices. As this will probably not be faced, we are going to have to choose between chaos and integrative projects. For in the Integrational worlds—and this can be seen directly from the Calculus—“individuals” play quite a different role in Differentiation and Integration, and in the latter their foibles are unimportant and their functions are all important.

There is nothing more obvious today than the insurmountable gap between the term “scientist” used by so many writers, and the scientists themselves. I am extremely indebted to Bartlett White. (I regret nothing but ill is occurring to him. After advising Vocha of intent to separate, an explosion took place at the air field killing his former roommate to whom he had already legally turned over certain possessions.)

In practice one finds an equality between factual observational, low-order and high-order abstractions with the final decision being only too often determined by personalities and not by events. The legal system tries to coordinate these levels and especially in law-courts direct experience is evaluated. In research on the Prometheus levels also direct experience is what is desired and then there is some suggestion between induction and integration.

When my father died I was toying with the idea of going to UCLA. I had a long conference with the late Prof. Von Reichenbach and the wanted me as his student. It was his untimely death that sent me to the Orient, etc. But the problems we discussed still remain and there is need not only of more direct acceptance of OR’s teaching but of examination of it in operation of which quasi-examples are given above.

There can be no value in presenting “Integration” as another of the various forms of Analytical and Dialectic teachings with plague the world. The logics of Analysis, Differentiation and Integration are quite different but related and relatable. But I have found about three so-called “integrational” movements in this country which are just as self-centered, just as analytical as anything else excepting they are confusing pictures still more by vocabulary stealing.

I have failed utterly to convince Type Leland Stewart that Integration transcends Analysis and including what are excluded by analysis. The groups here in San Francisco called “Integral Culture” and “Integral Arts” are, if anything, more analytical, more self-centered than others. The World University Type is indeterminate.

But the graduate schools at UCLA and UCB show a welcome for both Projects: Prometheus and Krishna beyond my abilities to follow up. All I can say there is that there is as much harmony and coordination in meeting these people as there is not in trying to meet the “public.”

I think Oliver knows enough so he can avoid confusing “Integration” with another analytical term on the same level as general analytical terms. I did have one difficulty with Type Rubin, one of the Mathematics teachers at Berkeley who is leader in the protest parades. He had no idea of Mathematical philosophy. He had not even read Mathematica Principa so there was a road-block. As far as Spengler is concerned, he is as yet off limits so the world must have impasses rather than clarification. I believe OR’s teachings will bring this clarification.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

S.A.M.

cc: Oliver Reiser

 

 


February 26, 1966

 

My dear Vocha:

The Straightening of Karmic Accounts.

What has happened in the last few days is so beautiful, so wonderful, so favorable that it is being recorded in detail for my diary records. The books that I purchased from Harry have been demanded in such in way that they shall be sold at the end of the term and when I come South, when in April or May, I shall have to replenish or purchase. This was only Prajna but it seemed to be the sign of much more.

There used to be in this area influential-affluential people who were intensely interested in Oriental art. One after one they died. When the American Academy of Asian Studies started I offered my services to get funds from them and was rudely turned down. Not only that but “He” started rumors that were accepted that I was not born in this area and was using their campaigns to get prestige for myself. That institution and Playboy Zen never touched the social people here. But there was enough money among the rich to start a phony society for the study of Oriental Art to compete with the Playboys. That failed too, for the wealthy are circumspect about gold-diggers.

During these years I had three staunch friends. One was an American who hides his Zen interests but guides people to Japan regularly and I think he has stimulated many to follow in the lines of studying and collecting. The other two also have clients, one Japanese (Shibata) and the other Chinese (Ching Wah Lee). Martin R. knows them both well, so all our eggs are in one basket.

I had received a favorable letter from Gumps and presume you have copies. Otherwise will send to you. I then went to Ching Wah Lee and both he and his friends are most interested. Up to that point I have reported.

Now I am asked to host a VIP Tree man and in seeking engagements for him I have to go geographically where I should for the Ubukata collection, so I did not go out of my way in the errands reported.

Shibata is the last living Japanese friend of Sensei. He used to have a tremendous art-store here but the Hearstites got in at the beginning of the war. He has maintained his integrity and built up a fine clientele. He was very happy to see me and some of the time was spent teaching a young protégé the Zen method of art appreciation, and Dhyana-Prajna at the same time. For practical purposes we are One, which is a long story. I left two of the notices there—his clients also interested.

Then I went to class yesterday and that revolution has taken place which was bound to come karmically. The class is now dominated by my female counterparts. They have taken over and did such a wonderful job. They have all lived in Japan, associated with the people and have wonderful slides and photos. It is hard to believe after all the unfavorable stories of the past. The teacher has become always their slave and she is “sold” on your coming. The next thing is to approach Playboy Zen, and as they have money and prestige and social decors it is a natural to cultivate them.

The class will probably support the idea that Sakya Muni and neither Dogen nor Shinran Shonin is the Buddha. In other words I see no sense to go to the temples. They are seeking converts and haven’t much money. But I have gone to the Consulate and fortunate the Cultural Attaché and I have already met many times. He is a friend of Rudolph Schaeffer. I did not talk to Rudolph because last time I went there it was for him, to do him a favor and I did not mix errands. But now he is under obligations, in a certain sense, and I can ask whether he can show your things. He did a similar favor for the Vietnamese. He is the only one here who has done anything for the real Vietnamese. Everybody else consults their own private thoughts; nobody else has hosted the real human beings.

On account of the flu, etc. I was not always successful in meeting whom I knew on either errand but this proved to be in my favor.

Charles Lindstrom lectures on Oriental Art at the De Young Museum. He was resting—lots of flu around. So the Museum staff got me in touch with those in charge of the Brundage collection. I hardly said a word when they showed immediate interest and enthusiasm and I have a date for next Wednesday afternoon.

So, Mother Divine, between those in the Japan studies—which meets Thursday A.M. and those at the Museum and those contacted I have had favorable reactions, and we shall be having the real cultural exchange. I have not followed up yet my Zen-American friends elsewhere, but they do work at the Japanese Tea Gardens and at least a courtesy invitation will be in order. I have not written much to Mr. Schutz, Renee’s quondam superior, but am taking up other matters with him. Yet he too should be notified.

Should see Rudolph by Tuesday afternoon next weekend and will let you know more about that possibility. But you will have to evaluate all these things—and every one came easily and naturally.

Love and best wishes,

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

February 27, 1966

 

Beloved One of God;

Spiritual Development Through Music.

This is not an essay; it is part of a biography. This biography will show the difference between sham and pretense on one side and integrity and honesty on the other.

Recently I had to receive what looks like blows, two different attacks from two parts of the world by two people who are angry because I did at bring them disciples or forms of help that I could not, and it also meant the breaking of a tie with a god-daughter, for one does not interfere in marriages or families. But before one could recover from what might have been shocks, Heaven took a hand both bringing me unexpected moneys and the return into my life of another god-daughter, whose coming in and going out were also connected with marriages. But this would not be mentioned excepting that it is closely allied with the above subject.

It has been my experience that what are known as “Delphic women,” women who either have or reflect the God-consciousness, are tied up in some way with some aspect of music. This has been true all over the world and with women of different races, religion, everything. On the other side are the cultists who will not accept this at all. Each cult tries to narrow everything and everybody to its own small outlook and will not accept anything that does not fit into it.

One of these cult-movements—and you have been inveigled into you, though I do not know whether you have accepted it, is the effort to organize combined studies of science and religion. Cultists organize these movements and they do not attract the scientists so they say that the scientists are not interested in religion. Scientists are more interested in religion than cultists are but they do not wish to be led by ignorant people. They want the learned people. And this person is now in two such grand movements to study science and religion and one is directed also be a lady with the grand outlook, who is scientist and mystic both. One has met many such people all over the world but in this State the universities accept that and the cults do not. The cults all reject each other even when they have similar philosophies.

The most important person in this field has been Ruth St. Denis, and she has the faculty of drawing music and dances right out of the cosmos, out of the heart-of-God. Not only that, she has either found similar people or has taught them. Not many people can do that but with the “coming race” more come into incarnation. They have a hard time because the people who say they believe in reincarnation and the “coming race,” wish to teach, they do not wish to learn from the advanced souls and the advanced souls, being advanced, have more to teach and less to learn than the cult-leaders.

On my next trip South I am to see, God willing, Ruth St. Denis, to present to her the “Dance of Universal Peace.” This has been accepted by world leaders of religion and been rejected by cult-leaders so who want to lead whether they have wisdom or knowledge. As Miss Ruth and I commune, it is not necessary to say much. She wanted to tell me her philosophy and I said, “All tight, you speak and I’ll dance.” That made her very happy.

But there are some other things going on in Los Angeles which again the spiritual leaders accept and the cult-leaders reject. One is quite in an occult sense and the other is private in a scientific sense. On the occult side my first god-daughter has returned and after three marriages she has not found what she was seeking and it will be possible now to commune and communicate with her. Nobody stands in the way. Pain and sorrow and dissatisfaction have brought her to the place where God-seeking is all important. And we can begin with her own faculties for she was an Initiate in former lives and perhaps in this one too, and has about three sets of faculties—dancing, instrument playing and singing. And they are all wonderful. In her psychic self she has the mysticism of the Zunis, Welsh and Maoris and thus she has what Samuel never had in this life so we can each teach the other.

Also one went to the Department of Ethnomusicology at UCLA to discuss the recording of certain Musics used for spiritual development. One does not know whether any Westerners have taken this music seriously but as one has been in holy places—which are never recognized by cultists who have never been there—instead of arguing one will make arrangements to record such musics. There is nothing like them anywhere, and they are also very effective in spiritual awakening.

Cultists, of course, have to deny that one has been there but universities which work on honesty and integrity accept as soon as there is evidence. So one finds that the scientists and savants are much more interested in the meaning of God in human life than many cults who are so organized and which disregard each other. Also here the Society for Eastern Arts has accepted one’s geography, and this will bring the opportunity to present more than one’s geography. Besides one is always meeting on university campuses fellow travelers (in the tourist sense) and there is always sympathy and cooperation and exchange of knowledges. In the cults you can’t exchange knowledge. They teach with closed ears, and having closed ears they cannot hear “The Music of the Spheres”

As soon as this occurred a lot more occurred. One was kindly helped by somebody who taught the Cobra-posture (Asana). But the posture is a very small part of Yoga. There are 84 postures in Patanjali-Yoga and all combined make only one aspect of his Eight-fold Path. The other seven-eighths are ignored, especially the highest phases.

Posture is one part of Yoga. Such aspects as Dhyana, Dharani and Samadhi are not generally taught because the people who wish to be teaching do not know them. And besides God brought us into this “race” that should have different postures. But one need not condemn posture, one can use it and also use non-posture.

Having been blessed with the Asana of the Cobra one appreciates the teachers, but one did not stop here. One practiced the Dhyana, the Dharani and the Samadhi, and also the Pranayama, of which so little is known here. In the last part of “Zen Flesh, Zen Bones” Paul Reps translated the deeper aspects of Pranayama and I found nobody here knew them, and what is more, did not want that them taught to the public. And as soon as we tried the whole Cobra Yoga, all eight aspects of it, it began working and I was not prepared for it at all. One did not realize that the objectivity of the spiritual discipline would come soon, but it came. I shall not tell you how it came excepting here so far as it relates to the spiritual development through music.

The universities accept and the cults reject. Pure Yoga demands an honesty and integrity which ego-centric people cannot and do not have. The Musical Yoga comes out basically in four forms that one has practiced and in one form that one has not practiced. The latter is the Zen-spiritual music which you can be assured the “experts” on Zen shun.

There is the Flute-of-Krishna and the Vina-of-Saraswati in the Yoga systems of India; and the Flute-of-Rumi and the Singing of the Khawwalis in Sufism. And it seems in the last month one recovered some manuscripts that were destroyed in fire or by seizure and also that one fond some books on another type of Sufi music. While the cults will reject all this, the universities will accept it though it takes time. And also there is an important man here descended from the family of great spiritual musicians who accepts all that is demonstrated—other people will not permit the demonstrations and thus “prove” their points by not permitting demonstration.

This does not deprive one of wisdom or knowledge; it just deprives one of audiences. Only now with the Cobra-concentration suddenly people began coming and inquiring as they have not before. They do not find the spiritual liberation, they find lots of lectures and lecturers but of inner awakening they do not find. So since the Cobra-concentration was started they come. And one does not care because also one meets with all sorts of women who have some spiritual development and are ignored by the cult-leaders who wish to lead and to find without seeking.

This all shows that people really do not believe in karma. They too often think that the little annoyances they give others do not matter because the annoyed ones are unimportant. This means attachment to the very Samsara they try to get rid of.

Theosophy verbalizes six planes and the Empyrean just as all religions basically do. But in general they have not musicalized this, and until these planes have been musicalized people will not know the spiritual awakening through music. The instrument is good only to a certain point. The piano has breadth but it does not have depth; the Vina and the human voice have depth but they do not have breadth, unless these are cultivated. (That Inca lady [Yama Sumac—Ed] had both but this was an exception.)

The real Indian cosmic metaphysics taught naraka, preta, tirthaga-yoni, raksha, yaksha, asura before the human stage; and peri (pitra), gandharva, and deva, each with many subdivisions above the human stage, and finally Prajapati where oneness is achieved. Nobody teaches those things here and everybody is afraid somebody might. Yet these (and other) stages of cosmic evolution can be recognized through sound, best through the human voice and then through certain instruments and then through other instruments and the dance.

As God has no limits, neither is there any limitation to the divine expression. Let me tell you an incident of last week:

The rise of the cult and cult-hero has made it most difficult to present the Wisdom of the Orient to the American public. They judge by externals and there are all kinds of pretenders. I joined a class on Japanese culture and found there were a number of elderly women in the class. They had all been to Japan and had studied the Japanese culture and wanted college credit for it. But socially we associate the Oriental Wisdom with personalities, even though Lord Buddha disclaimed this above all. So we call all sorts of things “Zen” and “Buddhism” that have no connection whatsoever with the divine teachings.

The text books quote a lot from our “big names” of ignorant people that have become famous. These ladies went to the Orient and found that these big names did not have knowledge or wisdom to the degree claimed for them socially. So they staged a revolt and took over the class. As the teacher depends on them for financial support she let them. So I have heard the best lecture of my life on the early temples (Buddhist) of Japan, given by “ordinary” ladies who are tired of pretense and want to be heard. Besides they had something to say and give. They have no shining personalities, they have no glamour, they may not have wit but they have honesty, sincerity, integrity and what is more and what hurts … money.

This is a new day in the presentation of Oriental wisdom to the West when those that know are heard and appreciated and outer circumstance and social amenities mean little. And with the acceptance of real communication in “spirituality through art” it is in harmony now to present also “spirituality through music.”

You may get some suggestions from this.

God bless you,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


March 6

 

Beloved One of Allah [Shams-ed-din—Ed]:

As-Salaam Aleikhum. This letter is largely for Brother Engineer and is based in part on the reports you have made of his karamat.

At the moment, and perhaps always, there are those experiences which can be ascribed to Reciprocity and those ascribed to Grace. In the first line, if all details were told, it would appear that one is subject to injustice and needless pain, but if one takes the long view it is not so at all. He teaches: “Surrender to Allah in times of adversity and Praise Him incessantly in times of property.”

There are no persons harder to face that the self-righteous who ascribe all sorts of virtues to themselves and all sorts of faults to others. Shams-i-Tabriz taught that Hypocrisy was the only sin, and while one does not present a life of anything near to perfection, all efforts are made never to be guilty of Hypocrisy.

Both in America and Pakistan one has been subject to criticism, and yet if one took the long view, he would see it is impossible to “convert” everybody to the points of view held by each critical person. The self-righteous expect others to accept their teachings. They respect neither age nor wisdom, and beyond that do not surrender to Allah.

As your Murshid was under the Grace he knew the end of World War II before it began. And besides other things there are writings preserved despite the destruction of 90% of his efforts in 1949. And one cannot deal with the disrespectful who are full of egocentricity.

Knowing what would happen long before it happened this person saw how Allah and under Allah the spiritual Hierarchy were working to preserve the world in the Right Path even when all material and psychical forces seem to point otherwise. But if there was any wisdom in experience it is almost impossible to communicate it to self-centered persons.

One may refer here to one’s youthful periods of Khilvat. In the first one had Hafiz’ teachings for study and like the great poet of Shiraz, one was visited by Khwaja Khizr. The world has not accepted this person’s poetry but it is forced to fact that longevity and élan which are nothing but Grace.

The next Khilvat was spent with the teachings of Grand Sheikha Suhrawardi (L’Awarifu-l-Ma’arif) and the third with “Gulshan-i-Raz” of Shabistari which is the central theme for writing now.

Both in this region and in Pakistan there are many ignorant people who regard their birth in Islamic families as a virtue and not all the signs of Grace can counterbalance this. Mention Grace and they accuse you of being beguiled by Iblis. But the fact remains that through all the darkness from 1936 to 1945 this person was under the Guidance and never doubted the result. Besides he was directed by Ghaus-i-Azam without always knowing who it was.

One cannot compromise with those who admit the existence of any other Power than Allah. And beside all the disciplines in Tas­awwuf one sat before many Sheikhs in Cairo and received instructions, and one cannot find Pakistanis who readily accept that, excepting in the Sufi Circles. So the complex of Kashmir goes on and the real complex comes out of assuming that there is a power other than Allah.

If one notices and Laws of Reciprocity and Justice, one can see what is happening in and to India, which is most unfortunate. But surrender means giving up ego-assertiveness and Pakistanis will not give up ego-assertiveness and so they do not attain to Kashmir. Hazrat Inayat Khan says: “What you do not gain by power, earn through surrender.” But Pakistanis do not yet comprehend the many facets of the Arabic word, Islam.

Because one remains here contrary to one’s will, one surrenders to Allah knowing there is no Power but in Allah. And because there is Kashf one can accept this living Guidance. This has led one to make studies in Anthropology and thus Folk Lore. And in pursuit thereon one has purchased Discourses of Rumi by Arthur Arberry.

Now this man has not only refused to accept you Murshid as representing the Brotherhoods, he has given us a version of Holy Qur’an which translates, “Maliki Yaum-ed-din” as “Master of the Day of Doom” and yet in the translations of Rumi he takes the opposite view that everything is under Rahmat. His translations from Arabic contradict his translations from Persian. We must remember, “The Merciful leans to the side of Mercy”—something a tremendous number of so-called “Muslims” do not accept. Of course non-Muslims accept it even less.

Beginning on Page 55, Arberry quotes Rumi:

“Take the famous utterance, ‘I am God.’ Some men reckon it as a great pretension; but “I am God” is in fact a great humility. The man who says “I am a servant of God,” asserts that two exist, one himself and the other God. But he who says, “I am God,” has naughted himself and cast himself to the winds. He says, “I am God”; that is, “I am not, he is all, nothing has existence but God, I am pure non-entity, I am nothing.” In this the humility is greater.

It is this that ordinary men do not understand….”

It is unfortunate that there is so much mistrust in the name of religion. Our Brother Engineer, asserting what you have reported, would be beset. And yet he is following in the footsteps of the great saints. The world condemned Mansur al-Hallaj. But the same persons would be afraid to condemn Shabistari and Rumi and Ibn l’Arabi and so are guilty of hypocrisy. Besides they do not study at all, they merely assert.

Although it is said, “There is no compulsion in Islam” and “Allah loves His creation better than a mother loves her child” one constantly meets the ignorant and foolish who do not assent. It is only that today we are coming to an age of knowledge if not of wisdom and this knowledge encourages honesty. The man who adds to scientific knowledge is accepted for his accumulation of knowledge. The wise-in-Islam therefore accept any accretion to Hikmat regardless of the person.

Reading further in Rumi one finds that the Mongols destroyed first the Khwarizm Shahs and then the Caliphate. How could that be? How could Allah permit destruction to “Muslims?” This is what happened and yet we do not consider it. This means the acceptance of a power other than Allah. If we look deeper we find that all that has happened in history is for the cause and sake of a greater justice than is observable on the surface. When Omar was Khalif he accumulated nothing for himself and so was Master of the World. But after a while Imams and Khalifs and rulers accumulated for themselves and sometimes had victory, sometimes had defeat.

To surrender to Allah in adversity and praise Him in prosperity means, in the end, the Great Victory. It brings Patience and Sobriety and in the end before them all fall.

Very slowly young men are coming to your Murshid. The teachers, the leaders, the religious people of all sorts are self-centered. They had a great conference on religion in 1965 before the United Nations and one saw the leaders were nothing but hypocrites and knew conditions would get worse. It has been the Russians, not the UN not the Americans who at least had Ayub and Sastri meet. Both were attacked by the ignorant of their own lands.

Once we were studying Rumi in class and Hazrat Inayat Khan appeared and said to me, “Be a flute.” I was amazed. He said, “Be a flute?” I answered, “How can I be a Flute?” “Well, I tell you one way not to be a Flute and that is by arguing.” Then your Murshid found out how to be a Flute and he has been a Flute. And here and elsewhere the descendents of Maulana Roum accept it but so many ignorant people—non-Muslims are worse than Muslims—will not accept it. Yet as on studies more in Discourses of Rumi one finds oneself at home.

In 1930 your Murshid found Acts of the Adepts written in French by one Efleki, a Turkish disciple of the Mevlevis. He found that his experiences were of the same nature. But there was nobody to go to. In all this wide land nobody he could go to excepting a single Albanian. People do not know how lonely it can be in a sense. And yet when he went to Ajmir in 1956 everybody knew be was coming and he was given a grand welcome. So your Murshid can be a Flute and he asks, inshallah, when he returns to Pakistan, to permit this Heart-Flute to chant and sing and even dance before and with Mr. Engineer.

This may be continued. When something is right with Allah, one can always remember “The Spider.”

Love and blessings,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


772, Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

March 14, 1966

 

Rev. Leland Stewart,

c/o East-West Center

2983 West Ninth St.

Los Angeles 5, Calif.

 

Religion, Science and Truth

I am writing this with a funny feeling, which does not necessarily mean intuition. It is almost forty years ago when I had to take on a whole Baha’i convention in regard to “The Brotherhood of Man.” Oh, they were all for that and we had no philosophical disputes, but everything had to be done under their leadership. Truth is asserted, everybody wants Truth but everybody rejects the biblical injunction, “The lamb and lion shall lie down together and a little child shall lead them.” Nothing doing, we must do the leading and as there are lots of “us” the brotherhood does not follow, the wisdom does not follow and the erudition is at loose ends.

My Sufi teacher prayed, “Thy light is in all forms, they love is in all beings.” Science has demonstrated, is demonstrating the former. It is used in my own profession. It is not the scientists with whom any difficulties are faced concerning Divine Light, it is the non-scientists who want to lead. Each has his own way, which might be pure in itself, but each does not recognize others.

The scientists want me to discuss religion in Berkeley. They did something which theologians and philosophers and metaphysicians do not do. They had a theologian and philosopher on the platform to criticize each and every part of the program. Could God be reached through science? The scientists not only spoke, they gave their critics and opponents equal time. They did not sermonize about “justice,” they gave their critics all the time they wanted. They agreed on methodologies.

People who know about God through experience, people who know the scriptures of the world, people who know what great religious organizations are accomplishing were welcomed. Opinions Had No Place. Scientists are not interested in opinions, but they are open-minded and open-hearted about learning from others. At none of the sessions of the American Association for the Advancement of Science was it necessary for the speakers to be PhDs. It was not man’s recognition of man which brought truth; it was man’s recognition of truth which brought man. And the upshot is that the scientists have their organization for the study of religion.

Now I am involved in facing world food-supplies and in this have found that the laws of Nature harmonize with the deeper aspects of religion. With the externals there is no harmony, with the internals there is no difference. But religion is controlled by externalists. If you believe God because you have experienced Him, you are excluded. Lots of “leaders” have to say that those who have experienced God are to be followed but they don’t follow, they just talk and they don’t recognize each other.

It is years since I found that the deeper processes of nature as uncovered by botanists and plant physiologists were the same as the deep processes of Nature as presented first in the Upanishads and then in the Sufi teachings and then elsewhere. But I found “no takers.” In the Orient yes, but here we divine humanity. Even if we call ourselves “Advaitins” we divide humanity. And here is where the scientists and non-scientists differ:

When you go to the scientists and explain: “This truth which has been uncovered in the laboratory is the same as the truth of a particular scripture. The scientists are accepting that, the religious people only and the cult people not at all. They posit “light” which is a thought-of-light. But they do not study the behavior of light.

I suddenly found myself inducted into a “Lotus Society” which has combined the research methods of the mystics, alchemists and scientists. It is all based on experience. The experiences of mankind are not excluded. Experience is experience. The other night during debate on Flying saucers, the Astronomer who is an Astronomer (and a PhD) lectured on “hallucinations” and the psychologist who is another PhD. Accepted the Astronomer’s view of unidentified flying rejects but infuriated the Astronomer by refusing to accept the latter’s views of “hallucinations.” And when we come to extra-physical experiences there is the tendency on the part of philosophers and cultists to call others experiences “hallucinations.” People want to be accepted with the right to reject others, they object to rejecting but they want to reject.

Therefore today we find the scientists having organizations which include everybody and non-scientists have organizations which will accept money from everybody but not ideas and hearts. And whether it is a “Brotherhood of Man” as proposed by many—and then they exclude each other—or an effort to unite the study of religion and science, we come to the “egocentric predicament.”

For instance, this person who has been to India and who has lectured to many there and associated with many saints—the scientists accepting this and the non-scientists rejecting it—finds that our present PhDeism would permit Arthur Koestler to talk and Frederick Spiegelberg to talk, but not permit him to appear on platforms. This is the usual custom among the no-scientists. Koestler and Spiegelberg have both taught at Stanford. Spiegelberg gave degrees in Oriental Philosophy to those who saw in Anandamayee a “divine incarnation” and Koestler gives credits in whatsoever he teaches to those who see in Anandamayee a deluded fraud. Both in the same place. The scientists object to such procedures. What has intellect to do with the super-intellectual?

Yesterday I want to a gathering of people interested in the Arts of the Far East. It is one of the few places where Occidentals and Orientals meet on mutual terms.

I met an Indian of nature age who is working for some higher degree in Psychology and also teaching in a college. He told me he was trying to get all the Indians together to discuss Indian Philosophies.

I said, “you have a very tough assignment. How are you going to get them together? They all teach non-dualism and they all reject each other. You can hardly get two “gurus” in the same room.” “That is exactly what we are going to try to do. We are working first to get Indian teachers to recognize each other, for so long as they do not, Indian philosophy cannot prosper.”

Indeed the superiority of Sufism over Indian philosophy is not in the theory but you get Sufi teachers together and they will pray together and recognize each other. You get Indian leaders together and each wants to lead. The teachings are wonderful; the persons form read-blocks.

This Indian said he had inquiries from his follows who were scientists who wanted to study Yoga scientifically and not personally. I said, “That is very interesting. I know about thirteen systems of Yoga by which I mean the Yoga-of-experience and not the Yoga-of-lectures.”

So it may become possible to study Yoga “scientifically,” that is under a teacher who has had the experiences of the Yoga, and not just speech-making who knows the techniques, their values and their limitations, and who had pupils who have experienced in various degrees the light of the God. This is not a matter of promotional campaigning.

Whether this person is called on or not makes little differences. But the demand for demonstration, proof from experience and integrity mounts a great deal.

One does not know how well you know Teddi Schleicher but her presence is a living testimonial to some knowledge of some Yoga through experience in, let us say, “Divine Union.”

Right now the scientists accepted my “The Saint in Modern Society and Modern Culture.” The scientists whom some call “skeptics,” accept this. I do not know a single group outside the scientists who have. All bas been based on human experience and after a while one tires from those who welcome one’s money and support to accept the conclusions of others who in turn do not reciprocate.

Another thing arose yesterday among the Society for Eastern Arts and that is the proposal not of “Spiritual Training Through Music,” but Music Through Spiritual Training.” Hazrat Inayat Khan, Father of Pir Zade, brought the teaching of “Spiritual Training Through Music,” but he also initiated the writer in “Music Through Spiritual Training.” After years of going though all sorts of people I have found acceptance of the latter and again in has been with the scientific people.

There is no conclusion here, there are open ends. One wishes open ends and not leadership, but Hazrat Inayat Khan said, “Leader is he who is leader of himself, ruler is he who is ruler of himself.

God bless you,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


March 19, 1966

 

Dear Ram:

Theoretically Theosophy teaches that there is no religion higher than Truth. But in practice today nearly all of us decide not on the truth of assertion, nor the truth of experience but on the personality. Instead of judgment by Truth, it is judgment by personality. So there is no peace, there is confusion and contention. And perhaps just as well, because the world likes it that way.

Last Sunday Sam went to the Society for Far Eastern Arts, one of the few organizations where Americans learn directly from Orientals. The fact that they are willing to learn from Orientals is itself wonderful because mostly we are willing to learn from socially accepted people, but we are not willing to learn from Orientals.

And it seems that the real spirituality of the Orientals has made a mark on some of them. You do not see this often. To talk about Samadhi raises approval, to experience Samadhi raises disapproval. But at the same time those who have had the real spiritual experience will reveal it in their eyes, there is a certain magnetism in their eyes. You do not see it elsewhere. You cannot pretend it either.

This was the first wonder.

The second wonder was in meeting an Indian professor. He said he was trying to organize a society for Indian culture. He was not running around trying to raise funds for such an organization—there are plenty of fund-raisers. He said he was getting the Indians together and they were not worrying about funds, they were worrying about organization.

Sam said: “You have a number of people here who call themselves spiritual teachers. They nearly all teach the same thing and they despise each other. How are you going to get them to respect each other? And if they will not respect each other, how are you going to have a society for the study of Indian culture?” “That is the first thing we are demanding. We insist that our people respect each other.”

A few days later Sam met Mr. Bhar, the new cultural attaché at the Indian Consulate. Now Sam can talk to and with the cultural representatives of India or the spiritual teachers but he cannot speak with any of the men here who call themselves “spiritual teachers” and disrespect each other. Sam says: “The guru says everything is Brahm, Brahm is in all of us, but when that fellow says it, he is a liar.” Indian teachers do not respect each other.

India is full of starvation, and Avatars. Everybody has his own Avatar, and instead of trying to solve problems, you try to guess who is Avatar and that is called “spirituality.” The starvation continues.

But the reason for writing is different. Finding that there are Americans with marked spiritual development Sam said: “I should like to discuss with you, not “Spiritual Development Through Music,” but “Music Through Spiritual Development.” That was admired; these people want to hear “Music through Spiritual Development.” Sam has waited for years—here—to find any audience.

In India it was easy. One could go to the temples and chant. One could also go and dance. Here where everybody says that “there is no religion higher than Truth,” one cannot do it. We say one thing and follow a person, not Truth, and so we have no idea of the teachings of the Upanishads and other scriptures. People go to teachers and after years there is no experience of Samadhi.

It is just like in Lord Buddha’s day. Everybody argued over the teacher and none had the liberation. Now one can present the Spiritual Music, only it will be free from commercialism. It is wonderful to find spiritual seekers; it is more wonderful to find the spiritually attained.

God bless you,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

March 27, 1966

 

Charles Denton,

S. F. Examiner,

San Francisco 5, Calif.

 

Dear Mr. Denton:

This letter is written in an apartment once occupied by Gavin Arthur and one has the luxury of “sleeping under the stars” without having to go outside.

One does not know whether to take your article in a serious or flippant manner. I was not here during in 1960 election being out of the country. But I can positively vouch that the remarks did come from Gavin “that the stars told him the next President would die in office.” He said it over and over in my presence and therefore must have said it also in the presence of others.

As to an Astrologer being in the White House, there are astrologers in high places in many Asian lands and in Thailand, in particular, one receives them officially. In the other lands they are accepted socially, but more seriously than we would have it.

I was in India during the period (1962) when so many planets seemed to be near a conjunction and when mobs were supposed to be going through the streets causing untoward acts and must say this always took place elsewhere. I did not find Indians very different in this respect form Gavin in regard to his own craft.

You say you are a disbeliever in all forms of occultism, spiritualism and superstition. I hope you believe that Dr. Radhakrishnan is President of India and Dr. Hussein is Vice-President of India. The fact that they are both devotees in mysticism should not abolish their existence and I don’t think it does.

I hope you believe that Marshal Ayub Khan is Prime Minister of Pakistan. He believes very strenuously and strongly in the very “occultism, spiritualism and superstition” which you disregard.

All right, my friend, the newspaper of 1880 were adamantly against the transmutation of metals, the flying machine and a lot of others things which sane people can now accept. And today Congressman Ford came out for their possible acceptance. And oh yes, Ohio has a mother and son as representatives in the House. Before you praise them for them wonderful records (most of the press does) let me inform you that they are both serious devotees of Astrology and perhaps occultism. Should they be impeached?

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


March 27, 1966

 

Dear Gavin:

One is now thanking you for the party the other night. It was full of pleasantries, far less noisy than other parties and if this one person liked it it is not to suggest that your future functions be like this one and different from others.

One does not know how much the calming influence of Ellen had to do with it. She played the part of a perfect hostess and made everybody feel at ease.

I did have a task, and that is to report in details to a class in Social Anthropology on behavior patterns and there was not a chance to forget it. For right off the bat I was sitting with some folks who had been to the Orient and especially to Lahore and was conversing on a high level when we were interrupted and this gave one the opportunity to see the differences between Asian and American social mores.

In “normal” mores, which do not exist, people are not supposed to interrupt conversations. In our society women, and especially single women have the privilege of interrupting any conversation to introduce, or intrude their personalities. It is not that this is rude or wrong, or pleasant or right, it is that this is an American custom. Women have here social privileges over men, and the young over the old, the opposite of in most parts of Asia.

And in the Orient it would not be the height of rudeness, it simply could not happen that young women could interrupt old men on any occasion from any motive. But this time in addition it has been almost the first time that one as able to speak about Lahore, which in some respects is my Shangri-la and in other respects my scene of transformation as in the stories of Talbot Mundy, Marion Crawford, Rudyard Kipling and others.

The fact that I am reporting in Social Anthropology is even more awkward because as this culture stands there is a vast abyss between those whom one may love, or whom one loves, and friendship. Emerson says, “He is my friend, in whose presence I may think aloud.” And in my private or not so private life as one has the choice between being with those whom one loves or who love one; and those in whose presence one may think aloud, this is not a very happy situation. It is complicated today when there are expected calls from two women in whose presence on may think aloud and one whom one loves. And here one has to make the very unhappy and uncomforting choice of those in whose presence one may think aloud.

The next thing observable in your party is the large number of young shy men who are not fully alive or awake and who are called, willy-nilly, “homos.” This is a very bad term. Here I am going neither into Western or Asian psychoanalysis. As to Asian Psychoanalysis, it is the easiest thing in the world. A few days before one had a long session with the next cultural attaché from India. In his presence one could think aloud and did. This was made easier because there is an underground movement to establish a real Indian Cultural Center, by Indians, and for very objective purposes, not to make this or that person famous or opulent, but to study real cultures of real people.

I was able to get a few words in with Joel on real Asian culture and the movements which are active, and will be active in this region. They will be as impersonal, objective and based on human experience as any scientific movements are.

It is not always easy to find the proper “stage” position at parties.

There is nothing at the moment so much as the marked contrast between one’s position at the University and with the public and one is not trying too hard to change it. As I told a young lady taking a job: “Remember, Europeans are people, Asians are thought forms.” “Oh, I have found that out already.” This is a terrible blow at our mores and ethos.

It is so terrible I am now afraid of a “Sicilian Vespers” in Vietnam, which can spread. The “Peace Parade” is fruitless. It has nothing to do with Vietnam. When I told the collectors that I was a Buddhist they kept away from me. There is no proof that any moneys collected at these gatherings are going anywhere in particular. A Buddhist is as welcome at a so-called “Peace Rally” as a KKK in a synagogue. Indeed anybody speaking on Vietnam is as out of place as one discussing heaven problems before a dowager.

The saddest note was your constant mentioning Jack and being entirely correct. He has had one cursory examination and will have another soon. Something is radically wrong.

At least so far as I am concerned he is now giving serious attention to those factors which keep this particular body well, strong and vigorous while coming close to the proverbial “three-score-and-ten.” One’s worst critics have to admit this corpus is more delicate and delicate and some day some people may be curious enough to find out how and why. One or two people are interested in the Science of Breath and others in what may be called “esoteric sciences” of which by-and-large we haven’t the slightest idea. We have the words and that is all.

That is why I hope to end family matters soon and leave the country. People abroad are no better, perhaps worse, and weather is worse and conditions are not luxurious. But in their presence one may think aloud.

The next morning the question was asked in class, how could this person meet a thousand women in Purdah. This is a hard fact and there is a strong reason and some have accepted the reason and reasoning. There is the happy factor that teachers admit that something may have happened to a person nearly 70 which may not have happened to a person not 30. This is a good springboard. Then they listen to reports; one is permitted to say what has happened to him. One cannot do this socially, the press won’t accept it but in the classroom one will. And this adds glow and vivacity.

Years ago in this very chair I said: “Robert, you and I are mere nobodies. Neither of us can get an audience, both have been rejected by the press and State Department but I doubt if there is a King, Prime Minister, Cabinet Member, Holy Man, saint, professor, or even peasant from one end of Asia to the other whom either you or I or perhaps both of us can meet if we haven’t met them already but who will believe it?” “Very true, Samuel, very true.” Now my friend is dead. We are having the Vietnam war because he wasn’t believed and already monuments are going up in his name all over Southeast Asia!

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

My dear Gavin:

Lord Snow’s dictum that we have two cultures has been well illustrated. Among the scientists and mostly in the law-courts the eye-witness is sometimes called upon to testify. In the social circles the little person is impeached and being impeached is not permitted to testify.

This insignificant person has long since tried to reach those who verbalize free speech, who verbalize justice, who verbalize humanity and if only they can verbalize enough that justifies anything especially the torts of the little people who are never permitted to testify.

On the contrary plagiarism is a virtue, giving the “right” people the privilege of plagiarizing to no end from the little people, but leaving just enough room to blame the little people for anything that has gone wrong.

This person has long given up writing articles for the press, magazines etc. and cannot help it if the recipient of a private letter has “ins” with the papers and publishes these private letters. As this person no doubt uses some oriental terms and uses also the names of rather big Asians whom society refuses to accept that he knows, he is not responsible for the mistakes of stenographers, copyists, linotype men and others who get hold of his letters.

I am not sure here whether you object to the contracts coming from this person whom you have never invited to speak on real Asia, or that you feel he should he blamed for any mistakes of anybody down the line.

One is now writing in his memories about his fellow Ugly-American, Robert Clifton who got even worse deals and because the “right” people would not listen to him, much less accept him we are righting a war in Vietnam, the funniest of all wars because all the “proper” people refuse to accept any real information about Vietnamese Buddhism and Vietnamese Buddhists.

It is rather awkward to be called not only Teacher and Murshid by Asians but now Master and Roshi. Some Asians still reserve some right to select those whom they think are adepts in their culture. No doubt they are misled and confused but Asians are Asians and the saddest thing about them is that they know so little of “Asian Philosophy,” that grand compendium of Western writers whom you admire and whose books are on sale at the stores.

If you wish to continue to contemn me for mistakes made by copyists do so, but somehow or other in the universe of karma some day, somehow you are going to be asked, “When did you hear his side?”

 

 


March 30, 1966

 

My Dear Della:

It has taken considerable meditation and consideration to write this. One would have preferred saying for in saying there are nuances of tone which convey emotion and also convey deeper feelings that are speechless or unspeakable.

Yesterday I turned in a paper on the Party giving attention to these habits which distinguish East from West, not that “East” and that “West” which was imposed at the Academy, but by actually mingling with actual people. Where the real East and real West differ there can be no standard of “right” and “wrong” but as we get our Scriptures from some or other portions of Asia and our development from Europe and America there are disagreements. Some of the problems of the day come out of these disagreements.

One of the first “mistakes” I have here was the readiness to go into the kitchen. One cooked meals in several places at the Academy, for the departure of a teacher, and on other occasions and this indelibly marked one with the “kitchen” label. One does not mind being marked with the “kitchen” label, but in this “democracy” I was “labeled” and this made me off limits for discussions on spiritual and metaphysical subjects.

This is in contrast with the East and in particular with the Pathans with whom I have lived, that as soon as one turned from human affairs, where the servant is a servant, to divine affairs, there was no longer any servant. All were equal before God. And so one enjoyed the spiritual democracy among these people but here, marked with the “kitchen” the people who were served would send money to go to lectures of this one or that one or the other, but they would not even listen freely to me.

This is all the more marked because this one has been accepted by the real people of real Asia and not a single mentor you have had excepting Sensei has any reputation and some of them are downright loathed by the real people of real Asia. And Sensei is honored only by his own particular school. (There is nothing wrong in that, at least he is accepted but by a tiny group when all Asia is considered.)

Now one nears 70 and he has to put his cards on the table so he is looking for tables. And from the beginning there is a huge abyss because this one adheres to Prajna and you to Dhyana. This person uses the Dhyana for the Prajna as the Sixth Patriarch taught. But around here there are thousands practicing some sort of Dhyana or other, and no Prajna is in evidence.

Many of us carry folk-themes. Even Jung elaborates on them but here the Professor is permitted to speak on Jung and the non-professor not on folk-themes even if his life is an illustration. Fortunately this applied to just one part of our culture, called the “literary-humanist” by Lord Snow. When one turns to the scientists it is different. And among other things the scientists are not dependent on personalisms or personalities, they accept facts.

Lord Buddha also was all for facts and absolutely, not relatively but absolutely against personalisms and personalities. Only this country, dominated by the literary-humanist view has accepted all kinds of things known as “Buddhism” and most are dominated by this view. Of course last year you heard Richard Robinson but he has been sent out of the country. We want enlightenment and we want self, and we cannot have both together.

One had given up hope of establishing sound friendships with women in this part of the world. A crisis came but within a few hours one received a letter from a lady who, when young, was my god-daughter. One could tell—and one knew this anyhow, that she was a genuine spiritual seeker. There are stories of her early life which demonstrate this but of course, they could not happen to any American in a country where Asian teachings were dominated either by Englishmen and Europeans on the one hand, or “brand names” on the other. She did not fit in either group and had become very lonely spiritually.

Besides in that period she was what in Europe was known as a “Mascotte.” A Mascotte is considerably more than a Mascot, bringing good-luck for she also has occult powers. And since she returned to my life there has been considerable good-luck.

Then Ted Reich was given a free trip around the world and he asked me to look after his lady friend. One did this rather unwillingly because both Thea and you had seemingly returned to my social life. But what happened when I called on her was so different from anything around here that it has determined my going in another direction, a direction of some kind of fulfillment.

In the first place she let me talk on the Orient. This is a European habit, and of course Asia, that the women permits the man to be the center of conversation. It may be to trap him but she underplays and lets him build up his ego. Excepting at the moment when you entered Gavin’s, this one had not been granted any opportunity to speak, excepting under dramatic conditions. One is now writing and fighting to get some recognition more for the knowledge acquired than for the personality. But socially everybody sees the personality and ignores the knowledge acquired.

Then we found areas of common interest and then she placed one of her problems in one’s hands. This also may involve ego that the female, like Ellen, plays second fiddle whether she is better or not. American women wish to play first-fiddle whether they are better or not.

Then I explained that there are what we call Yoga methods to solve her immediate problem. We talked about her, we did not talk about me or the world; but we talked about her and how my putative knowledge my help her. Thus we both had satisfaction.

I know most American women. They like to parade their problems to men whom they will not permit to deal with them. They like to lay their shoulder so to speak on them but if the man has any wisdom, that is different.

I am not seeking women friends, much less followers, but when one is willing to listen, listens, accepts advice and then benefits therefrom this becomes a revolution and revelation here. In parts of Asia it is normal. But here we have the folk-hero for spiritual mentor. We have all sorts of “teachers” in all sorts of “Yoga” who have no good words for each other, and one hardly knows anybody that has benefited.

There is a big article on Kapleau which I have been lending to friends. Samuel Lewis has certain experiences; it could not be, so it is not. David Kapleau has experiences—how wonderful! Sam says something and is rejected because the one who has the experience never talks about it (our myth, we love it). But a stranger, that is different….

At my age it demanded harsh or radical measures. “God” so to speak is with me. And last week one proclaimed oneself as a spiritual teacher which one is, but which egocentric people will not accept. When proofs were requested, they were given immediately and the young people were impressed. I am not going to follow that.

Yesterday the revolution came in another class. One brought certain books and presented them to the teacher. He was amazed and took down the name of the books and the author. It may cause a stir in time. I won’t go into details excepting it will radically affect some of our findings in Anthropology which one knows the scientists Anthropologists will accept and ultimately in Occultism which one knows our ignorant, egocentric so-called “occultists” won’t accept.

 

This also is one place where East and West differ.

Today one goes to School to present more of one’s potion in the spiritual ranks of the real East (not that figment taught by popular teachers and lecturers who themselves are rejected by the Universities whose leader is Richard Robinson.

And tomorrow one will present his place in real Zen, following One Mind which is all inclusive but which your particular group has the most unusual, “Exclusive Zen,” something which could not possibly happen in Asia, even in Japan.

As one nears seventy one refuses to accept any more rejections and one is willing to accept the role of a hermit, but not of a rejectee when one has the knowledge. One has the Kshanti Paramita which nobody can deprive one of and perhaps other Paramitas. Master Seo accepted that. Master Seo, like considerable numbers of real spiritual teachers in real Asia either has accepted this person or ordained him. Now it comes out gradually.

And if my fellow students in the university class-room accept the spiritual knowledge accumulated by him then it is not only fair but necessary that time and attention be given to them.

Yesterday one received a surprise letter. The Poet Laureate of California had gained merit by writing a verse ending, “Where is God?” This one wrote him he had the answer. The Poet wrote back that this was the very answer he was seeking. My so-called friends have never permitted met to recite poetry. This especially by those who themselves called poetry evenings. One was only invited to listen. So it is, but so it need not be.

Compassion is not dualistic and every person is a Bodhisattva. But at the same time some realize this and some do not.

Della, as I have written, you are a child, a beautiful, loveable child. Now I am finding those with whom I can be free or as Emerson said, “He is my friend in whose presence I can think aloud.”

 

God bless you,

 

 


April 2, 1966

 

Dear Bette and Hazel:

This morning I feel like a hypocrite and the worst part is that I am a compounded hypocrite i.e. I enjoy it. To-wit I have accepted an invitation to Muir Woods tomorrow and the weather is gloriously glorious. And hereon hangs a story.

My best friend Ted Reich, has received a free trip around the world and he left his lady friend, Gerta, in my care. Now ordinarily I do not care for this sort of thing. My affairs with les femmes have not been particularly spectacular commanded that I am not looking for romance all over. Or, in another sense one is a Vanderdecken, limited to one romance every seven years.

I don’t know whether Gerta is sincere or clever. But she permits me to do something that too many women who have passed in and out of my life have never even permitted. They look upon poetry or genius as a sort of rival. But Gerta listened and I may trot out both some of my spiritual poetry and “Marvelous Marin,” I don’t know how good it is because I have never had an audience, excepting my critic who lives in San Rafael.

Lest night I went to a reception as a holy man which offended one of the ladies who used to lay a big part daily in my life (limited by her marriage). She was offended by my so appearing and the Pakistanis who were giving the party were delighted. American ladies want personal attention and Pakistani men like conversations about their homeland and their culture and their poetry. So one did just that knowing that if one kowtowed to the ladies it would mean nothing anyhow.

By breaking all the rules laid down by exerts and diplomats one can get along fine with Asians.

This is supported by a picnic in the paper this morning of another fellow Ugly American, this one being accepted by the Japanese and rejected by the Americans. His name is Sam Newsom and he lives in Mill Valley and while this Sam was having “my day” with the Pakistanis, he was having his “my day” with the Japanese at Golden Gate Park.

You see neither is socially accepted because we have never accepted that “that experts on Asia are European professors and American newsmen and never never may be American professors and European newsmen.”

Besides being half a holy man. I remain half a hypocrite be enjoying the food and honors very much.

Thursday we had some beautiful films and slides on Nara and Kyoto. Tuesday I caused a revolution by bringing evidence that Grimm and Max Mueller did not contribute all the things that they are given honors for and as the teacher was anti-Grimm and anti-Mueller to begin with he accepted the evidence. Pourquoi non? Wednesday we discussed the Pathans and that gave me a field day.

Outside spiritual philosophy as such I know nothing as wonderful and profound as Chinese Painting; or, I know no spiritual philosophy as wonderful as Chinese Painting.

I am very happy that you have been able to get the type of food you enjoy. I think I was more horrified by the starch cum starch with starch which is the basis of Southern cooking than with their politics. In the meanwhile I am learning to cook better dishes myself.

Well, LBJ has called for “economy.” They aren’t going to let all the Congressmen go to Vietnam. I wrote an article about the Marines landing in Saigon and being held up for obstructing the traffic—interviewed with the VIPs, and the press and the movie actors all over the place. As it is now, “the war must go on,” yes, “on the films.”

I am still yelping for the Vietnamese Buddhists. It does no good. The military accepted as per arrangements by your good self. But the press? TV? CIA? etc.? Now the Vietnamese have proven they are people and not thought-forms. Very inconsiderate of them.

 

Betty, Betty wants a mold,

Be in it plastic, clay or gold,

The present ones are much too old.

 

Betty, Betty wants to paint,

She used to think it rather quaint,

But now she find it certainly ain’t.

 

Betty has her China shop,

She thought her efforts would be a flop,

This masochism has got to stop.

 

Well have a good trip to Florida. I expect to go to LA next week but am not sure which days.

 

Happy Easter,

 

 


April 12, 1966

 

Dear Betty and Hazel:

Thank you, it was a Happy Easter. Met my first god-daughter, Marion, again, after 27 years. I have always called her my “Mascotte,” which was a type of woman who had all the faculties of a genius and also could bring good-luck.

We have a strange relation, just as it was. I feel she is my daughter and grand-mother in one. I felt that way before. Can you imagine that? She has been married three times and found she would not have happiness. But she does have economic contentment and a devoted husband. But he is only interested in his professor and little else. He never goes out nights but lets her go without him and her days are free.

She has run back and forth from being a specialist on children’s stories and kindergarten work—and the arts, more or less around sculpture. She has developed the most beautiful fairy-like music. So I took her to Ruth St. Denis and we had a field day.

Tsil-Tsil (the name she prefers) played some of her tape-recorded music, chiefly a “Hymn of St. Francis.” It captivated Ruth no end and we had a field day. They are to meet often. Ruth has been looking for a successor and I was grooming a lady here whose husband since denounced me. You see how the law of retribution works.

Ruth also wants some of my poetry, etc.

I introduced Tsil-Tsil to Mrs. Berrenberg who has been like an elder sister to me for many, many years and is house-ridden. Tsil-Tsil has promised to take her out twice a week.

We went to a meeting on Easter; very poor sermon by the minister. There was a lady, a Mrs. Hagood with whom there was mutual attractions and we went out with her that afternoon. What happened thenceforth is “impossible” in the Western world. We found that we could commune and communicate with, or without words (we had never met before.)

She took us to a new home she is buying on Los Feliz Blvd. She says she wants it for a spiritual center and then right out of the blue asked me if I could take care of the studies. I insisted on travel fare, but before long found she is quite wealthy indeed, and more so.

She has gone to all the “famous” speakers on the Orient in and around Los Angeles and has nothing but disappointments. All words, or intellect or emotion—no vitality, no stimulation. Of course that is what they go for there. She was most disappointed in Aldous Huxley but has the same feeling toward most of them.

I shall not delve into negatives and we made some tentative arrangements for further trips especially if she moves. This may be “the” opportunity.

Tsil-Tsil was born in New Zealand of Welsh parents and has lived among the Indians of Arizona. She has the three cultures blended in her art, music and anthropological studies. She is going to send me some things. She sculpts but has no kiln.

Came home tired but excited.

Love,

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

April 17, 1966

 

My dear Margaret:

Months go by and one is not able to come to Marin County and one loses account of those who, in a sense, are nearest and dearest. Only on rare occasions does one contact the Ingrams. And I have not had a Sunday off to call on my god-son who now lives in San Rafael. So at the most there are vague rumors about you, and on the two occasions I visited SR there was no answer to your phone. So one does not even know whether you are around.

At the same time in a certain sense our common interests increase, but before going on one must mention the ridiculous situation which dominates our land demonstrating in every respect the teachings of Lord Snow that we have two cultures. It is almost as incomprehensible as ridiculous.

All the material that has in previous years been presented to the press, radio-TV, social and political scientists (?) has been accepted by graduate research schools and now Anthropologists. I am taking some courses in Anthropology and enjoy them as much as those in Horticulture, excepting it is not so easy to become accustomed to endless series of being accepted (not always correctly) as to being rejected willy-nilly.

I am forever in a half agony seated where once my friend sat who died of a broken heart. He lived in every land of S.F. East, visited this country twice and was totally ignored until it was found he was a distant relative of Senator Fulbright and then all the doors opened. He would not do it. If whom he knew was important and what he knew was unimportant he would have no more of America. Yet the fact is, before that God Whom we no longer recognize, that the trouble in Vietnam started from communist infiltration. And so one finds himself caught between two warring groups in this country, neither of whom seem to have much use for Asians, fighting in the streets, in the campuses and everywhere, barring alike the eye-witnesses who know what it is all about.

At the other end one finds oneself accepted today by specialists on Asian matters and was the comfortable receptor of a big ball-out by some of our top savants for keeping quiet when one had the knowledge. And when one did speak he was received on the campus with quite a bit of applause on the very subject for which he had received an endless number of a priori rejections—he was not even permitted to present a paper. But he did not protest because he had several friends, all of whom had been to Asia and none of them ever had appears accepted by those who received huge sums for “Asian Research.” And today in the class-room he is regarded as a sort of important authority on Asia by the students and teachers—it is ridiculous to be shunned or adulated instead of being treated as a democratic human being.

Recently one attended an Asian function as a holy man and the situation was embellished by open hostility from the American ladies. The Asians do not wait on women not of their family. But they did wait on this person, respecting his age, his knowledge and his wisdom, something which is of no account here, yet.

My next immediate undertaking is to editor a letter to “Science,” the house organ of the American Association for the Advancement of Science. While they are accepting my small contribution they did not knows of the American organizations at work, what they have accomplished or anything else so I have to fill in some gaps for our uninformed and sometimes misinformed leaders. The point is that the scientists have almost without exception either accepted articles or granted one the floor during a period where one receives no replies from the President, Vice-President, State Department or press. So one does as one writes to Art Hoppe: “If you can’t lick ‘em, laugh at ‘em.”

Remembering now that I do have a sweet breath at the moment. One organization would not let me read a letter from Dr. Radhakrishnan, President of India. At another one the “expert” was furious because I merely showed a picture of Her Serene Highness, President Pool Diskul, with His Holiness, Pope Paul.

After twenty-seven years separation I met my first god-daughter in Los Angeles. She was always what I call my “mascotte” and I have seen no signs contrary to the traditions of a “mascotte.” The “good luck” broke almost immediately. I felt it was time to take her to my “fairy-godmother,” Miss Ruth St. Dennis who is looking for women who have some faculties similar to her own.

It was one of those occasions which would have put prickles into our so-called “occultists,” “mental telepathists” etc. who want super human phenomena without heart. I won’t go into details except to say that Saturday I brought Ruth’s picture to be framed, after which it will be photographed and copies will be sent all over the world to a lot of highly placed persons which our culture has refused to accept one oven knows. But the purpose is to promote world peace, and if you want direct cloak-and-dagger material I have a lot, in my memoir.

My memoir are being typed for publication—in Asia of course, but I shall try, when completed, an American firm specializing on Asian subjects. The last situation came when the Grand Master of Korea visited this land to select a representative and this “miserable one” was ordained by him.

Well I placed my poetry to Miss Ruth and she wants it for her dance work. There are two classes of people here—one which will not permit me to read and the other which keeps the stuff. I shall try to get it back, although I doubt success, but there still remains the tremendous “source of poetry”—that is, the atmosphere itself. For my poetry and Ruth’s dancing come in the same way, although each can and does function in the other’s field.

The origins of this methodology was a French occultist named Fabre D’Olivet. After 150 years rejection he was uncovered by an Anthropologist, named Sapir who has become world famous by following in this man’s footsteps.

As all the called “Occult groups” of the region refused to recognize one’s accumulations of this sort of knowledge and as they all lay down totally artificial formulae about secrecy, I have done what was done previously, put the material directly in the hands of scientists who are very open.

The other day I brought to school parts of a voluminous work by one of the teacher’s of Fabre D’Olivet, a Frenchman named Court de Gébelin. In our classes we retain something of the struggle between Max Mueller and Andrew Lang and the sympathy is for Lang. And when one brought to the teacher a tome showing that much of the work with which we accredit Mueller and the Grimm Brothers before him had been done by Court de Gébelin that was accepted at once. Court de Gébelin being an “occultist” we are supposed to be silent about him; and the others being “scientists” we are supposed to discuss. Thus dieth a legend.

The day of joyous meeting with Ruth and my god-daughter showed an immediate after-effect when one was cross-questioned by some affluent people in Hollywood about Asian philosophies. I remember, just before leaving India last I was put on the block by a Pundit, who was also the Pundit of the Late Pundit Nehru. Nehru is not supposed to have a Pundit, so that’s that—here fortunately one has a lot of corroborating witnesses, but none of us have been effective socially. This man asked me to give a dissertation on the Bhagavad Gita. This was done immediately to his satisfaction and one had the repetition of something that happens all over the East, of being embraced or embracing people who do not demonstrate before Westerners.

The wisdom of the Orient is largely closed because on the one hand we have false secrecy and on the other hand it is presented by Western promotional methods. When Princess Poon Diskul came her I gained a hot of enemies, There was a large reception line for her and when she saw this member of the “ignorant mass” (“only in America”; where we preach democracy could this happen), Her Serene Highness forgot her serenity, forgot her dignity, forgot the proceedings by greeting one like a sister would greet a brother.

So one has to wait patiently until some people would accept the real wisdom of the real Orient who could present it without any flimflam or build-up or anything of the kind. And fortunately today there are others who know some elements of Asian wisdom by direct experience without any of the phony build-ups.

All of this keeps one very busy, very occupied and even though a half-hermit (outside the universities) very very much alive. As to the universities, by keeping away from those into whose hands one unfortunately fell previously one can walk across campuses today as if they were flower-gardens.

So I am going ever my poetry—whatever I have on hand, and under new impetus will create more verses for Ruth St. Denis which will be given to the world. Also I have been asked to join her inner circle and barring time (because of university courses) intend to join.

I may try to come to Marin County next weekend. I can’t the following because of functions here in San Francisco.

Even my god-daughter is a grandmother today. One expects that.

What I have to do in the poetical field is to get the inspirations down to small pieces. At times one feels like Benny Bufano and his massifs. We understand each other which is something. And one gets snatches of beautiful lines which by themselves might even be an American counterpart of the Haiku. I have not thought of writing them down, looking for subjects and connectives.

But as I said of Ruth St. Denis, the universe speaks to us, speaks in a basic art-form from which each of the separative arts are derived.

You have my prayers and best wishes,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


April 25, 1966

 

My dear Willie:

I am writing rather than telephoning. I suppose I was born for drama, have wished it and what is inimical to me is uncertainty, moroseness, gloom and futility more that oppositions to which by this time one becomes inured.

Recently my Uncle was here and we spent some time with my attorney. Elliott is continuing to lie and the cost of a content will fall on his shoulders, the amount being greater than anything I would be glad to settle form. And he is going around saying that I will not listen to reason when the truth is that at no time under any condition has he ever listened to anything coming from me. And the awkward thing is that now we may be able to impeach him, find him guilty of lying, etc. which would only increase his expenses without giving me much.

In any case any sort of settlement may mean departure from this country to go abroad to be engaged in somewhat vaster missions that in the past.

I am enclosing a letter to Howard Matson whom I like personally but like the majority of Americans he still must lean to personalisms and social amenities rather than to truth. And the awkward thing—which is referred to, is that as soon as one sent a paper to the scientists, it was accepted without question and I am told will be published in “Science,” the organ of our top scientists.

Not that there is anything new. I was called down for not speaking by our leading scientists just as I have been reproached for even attempting to speak. But this is characteristic of our culture at the present moment. And to be busily engaged in writing memoir for Asians does not reflect on our people.

Recently I had to go to Los Angeles to meet my first god-daughter, whom I had to “adopt” to protect before she married my than best friend. This marriage did not turn out and to avoid complexities I stayed away. We were brought together and our father-daughter relationship was not only renewed socially but we both found we were kindred spirits—in everything.

I took her immediately to Ruth St. Denis who has been looking for women to whom she might bestow her mantle and it was, in a sense, over before it started. Ruth wishes me to join her poetry and other groups. This is enhanced by a new friendship: one with Charles Garragus, the new poet-laureate of the State of California. We have both drunk from the same “wells of wisdom.” Ruth wants my poetry for her dance-patterns, and this is both wonderful and will require a lot of extra typing. There is more in this than meets the eye and I shall not go into it here.

A proposition was made to me which would require establishing a home in Hollywood as well as here, “commuting” this being paid. It is too soon to make any conclusion. Only so long as there are legal complexities one cannot readily leave the country.

The proposition is based on my knowledge being valid—and it is certainly valid in Asia. No doubt there was some animosity shown me by more local women when I became the guest of honor at an Asian celebration and the men crowded round me, waited on me, considered it an honor to be approached by me and none of them, following the Asian mores, paid any attention to these local American ladies. But the dowager in Hollywood is so disgusted with this play-game we must put on and she has made a counter proposal.

I am helped no doubt, by the social mores that the ideals of most of our American women have been certain affable men who wear the right clothes and make the right statements before audiences. These fronts are not only false, but they exclude other ladies who believe they have knowledge—and generally have it—who are also excluded.

In University classes it is exactly the opposite. Anybody with knowledge is permitted to present it and the rather “open forums” in the classes stand in utter contradiction to the publicized meetings which are labeled but never deal with real foreign problems. So you find in the class rooms expressions which you never encounter at public gatherings and these are the solace of one’s life.

Fortunately it will be an easy matter to use Ruth St. Denis’s picture to send it to all parts of the world to all kinds of big and not so big people whom I have met and with whom there are most cordial relations.

My god-daughter wishes to take me to Escondido sometime and I may telephone asking for Virginia’s address because we must might pass by on such a trip. I do not wish to interfere with whatever Virginia is doing.

The completion of my first memories will be followed immediately by recopying it for an American publisher and then another and so on. I feel that sooner or later “truth crushed to earth will rise again.” But I also feel I am following the footsteps of Jefferson, Emerson and Whitman as against the present trends of whomsoever.

Love,

 

 


April 28, 1966

 

My dear Aramdarya,

It is night and this is like a story or a series of stories. It is very hard to impress on people that only God exists and that we can listen to His Voice which comes constantly from within. Prayer may be the first step but actualization is needed before one reaches the goal, and there is an almost impenetrable barrier between those who pray and those who realize.

Last week I mentioned a book to my teacher is Japanese culture and she said “It would be wonderful, if only you could get in.” It was not on the catalogue at the library but the Voice of God is the Voice of God and not all the egos can stop it. I was led to the book. That was the first step. Then during the week I received through the mail some other books and in those books there was a summary and commentary on the other book. This shows that one has been and maybe is under the blessing of Divine Guidance.

Last night I took somebody to hear Musheraff and one of his mureeds spoke, a long dull intellectual ramble and most of the people did not come back. I was rather surprised tonight to find a large audience, quite different. Then I heard somebody ask, “Isn’t that Marion Boufait?” And I turned around and asked the same question and there was Marion, the same old Marion but older. And there were at least two women who had the Bayat from Rabia Martin which surprised me because I thought they had accepted Baba.

I brought with me the copy of Pir-o-Murshid’s first lecture, a lecture which has never been republished and the contents of which are not acceptable to those mureeds who have not had the deep mystical experience. There is no sense of arguing over this and understanding is understanding and mysticism is mysticism and not all the intellectual connivings of the wills of men will change this.

Tonight the Pir-o-Murshid spoke, a fine, loving talk and in it he mentioned several places where I have been but which the audience did not know. This played right into my hands and I told him about them. I did not called him Pir-o-Murshid but “Chacha” which means Uncle in Urdu. I called his wife, “Begum.” I gave her the lecture and she then introduced me around. After a while the Pir-o-Murshid and I had a short conversation and a very warm Sufi embrace.

Actually I look on him as an ancient child who needs love and tenderness and veneration who needs it rather than can give it. He is hardly the one to argue with or bring in any differences. But I would differ on his making distinctions between scientist and mystics. Why pick on the scientists? The greatest Murshid of Egypt is a scientist and engineer, something we seldom find in a woman and never before in a Murshida. This means the abandonment of the intellects and tomorrow I take another step forward to speaking before the intellectuals at the university. All that Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan told or advised or requested is coming to pass.

Musheraff has love and Vilayat has vitality. Musheraff appeals to the aged, those who seek refuge, not those who battle with life. Vilayat, however, was surrounded by the “wrong people” and his Uncle was not no unfortunate. There will probably be larger audiences at Manly Hall’s but whatever you may say or think Bob and Jelila are good material.

I did not see any good material here, for the persons who have vitality are either more concerned with Buddhism or some special path. There is the danger of confusing Divine Wisdom with books. But I doubt whether many Americans would understand some of the volumes without a teacher who has had the experiences involved. I am sorry for the bookstore which has invested so much money in Pir-o-Murshid’s books. They attract the metaphysical people. All the spiritual people of all schools get their books from another bookstore whose owner has the Divine Realizations.

In the meanwhile there is an increase of young people coming here and they have found that the methods used help them. Besides the secret is that God is the teacher and when pupils come it is easy to efface the ego and let the Divine speak through one. Besides I am very careful to follow exactly Pir-o-Murshid’s instructions for his teachers. “I am the Vine and ye are the branches thereof.” One takes every burden from every mureed and also the applicants and they respond warmly. Indeed I have to be very careful about organization. If I work independently I shall not use the term “Sufi.” But what causes others not to recognize this person? It becomes silly when you place it by what causes others to recognize this person? I was taught years ago how to measure the spirituality of everybody up to the grade I am in. It is very easy with practice.

At this point I was interrupted and is was late. So now it is morning and there is the sign to write to somebody else and enclose a copy.

Love and Blessing,

 

 


April 29, 1966

 

My dear Gavin:

Perhaps I should thank you for one series of events that has come into this life. One does not know how far he helps Ralph Silver or how far other factors entered into it but he has expressed appreciation in more ways than one and now it has become necessary to hold open house for inquirers in Sufism and practical meditation.

It is silly to waste time over one’s merits or abilities because while those who have never really investigated Oriental wisdoms have their opinions these are not the opinions of the Orientals themselves and there is increased exchange between real Asians and the writer on many levels.

No doubt the most important are the autobiographies covering events that even those close to me have shunned. But recently two persons have looked beyond the “veil”—there is nothing secret there, just an unwillingness to look. These are Jack Betts and Thea McInroe.

It was necessary to do something one has held off for years, to have some friend or near-friend share one’s pain. She had it and maybe she had to have it, to know in actuality the difference between pretense and knowledge, sham and reality.

If one had been unfortunate in running into University of California professors who turned one down cold, one can only say that these men have many enemies and when one turned from the social so-called “sciences” to the actual sciences, the results have been totally different. Now a number of departments of the University, several campuses, recognize one as an international errand boy, which he is.

Fritzi Armstrong tried to “show up” the writer by inviting the brother of Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan here. He is a nice lovable old man who belongs to the category of fine Neptunians whom the Western world regards as saints. They are not saints. Real saints have to go through terrific disciplines and hardships and then they manifest as they will manifest, regardless of public appreciation or disgust.

Even if Americans had accepted this man or anybody else as a standard Sufi, it is certain that the Persians, Turks, Pakistanis, Hindus and Arabs accept the writer.

The other thing which has happened is the completion of spiritual understanding between Ruth St. Denis and the writer. This covers a long series of episodes over many years. One goes to dedicate her picture to Lord Buddha Sunday, after which copies will be made and sent all over the world as a gesture toward and one hopes, to World Peace.

Faithfully,

 

 


May 7, 1966

 

My dear Tsil-Tsil:

Sometimes one awakens as if the Spirit of the University were speaking to one and when it does it is full of Wisdom and empty of self-conceit. It is not easy to learn that certain types of human beings neither include nor exclude excellences of kindness, wisdom, beauty, or any virtue. And you now have a problem, and it has been before, that elderly ladies are not necessarily better or worse than any other class. True, Vocha and Mrs. Berrenberg are the very best of friends I have in this country but this is independent of their new being elderly woman and the spirit that manifests in each of them is independent of ego, body or any particular thing.

A very hard lesson to learn is the identity of Joy and Pain at a certain level. I have mentioned my “young sister” who is Teddi Schleicher, Lake St. Altadena whose beauty is independent of externals but connected with the spirit of wisdom. And I wrote but did not mail Onelove and Twolove.

This itself was stimulated by going over Nyogen’s last lecture. Which is the basis of his bequest. The strange obtaining of the writings of Sokei-an Sasaki and Nyogen Senzaki within a few days of each other also awakened something more than memory. This is called Ala Ya in Mahayana Buddhism (it is functional in Sufism but not so named or else called “Occultism”). Whatever has been is one’s past and present and perhaps future, too, becomes clear before one. If you want to call it the “Looking Glass World,” do so. It is timeless and spaceless yet also with a time and space.

A tremendous amount of goodness is vanity and if one were to chide you it is because you have faced the same situations in the past and not learned the lesson. It is very hard to overcome that kindness, friendship, beauty, and all virtues do not belong to any particular class or group or are excluded from any particular class or group.

At the easiest level Nyogen’s last lecture was on “Breathing with the Poet” and this was the basis for my lesson last night. It is very important for it contains the nexus of “my” program for the little ones, sick or well, and can be elucidated at length and also can be pin-pointed.

When Sam was snubbed by true various Buddhists here he was glad to get out to use the needed time. Now he is called in because they cannot deliberate the Law of Karma. This has made one feels very dualistic about all churches, sects, priests and what not, again confirmed by Senzaki’s last lesson.

It is easy to wish to obtain God-consciousness or Salvation or Bliss, and to declare one can or must do it independently. But this is not the law of the universe. It is well to become free from dependences but it may be impossible to become free from interdependence. This is what is meant by “Sangha” in Buddha’s teachings.

In class the other day the teacher supported one’s contention that Buddhism does not necessarily have any connection with Lord Buddha at all. The Christian teacher urged we learn from Buddha but believes Christians have nothing to learn from “Buddhism” which he did not teach anyhow.

I am an inheritor today of many spiritual treasures by default. The treasure of Shaku Soyen became mine because nobody else picked it up. Mrs. Ruth Sasaki and Nyogen Senzaki independently urged to Four Vows above all else. Sam was put on the Four Vows years ago by his Sufi Teacher after the Sufi Teacher accepted them from Nyogen Senzaki. The impossible becomes the Norm and the Norm becomes the impossible. This is the meaning of Dharma.

Besides those treasures by default there have been direct treasures. The Twolove people reject this person. As to the Onelove people, they do not see destinations and differences and the Onelove people are today fighting against the Twolove. You have had to suffer in and from the Twolove people. You have this experience before but it is too deep ingrained in us to abandon it. The Twolove brings something we call “love” but does not bring joy, peace or release. And we cannot have them because we are them. The verb of the Twolove people is “have” and the verb of the Onelove people is “be.” These are our two most common verbs and we do not realize their import.

It has taken some time to rewrite is letter for one changes or is changed as one writes.

The greatest external “victory” besides the “breathe with the feet” is the paper on “Ten Stages of Consciousness.” This also has been rejected by everybody but one Buddhist. That is enough. Today slowly more young people come to one so there is little time to face the Twolove people who are just everybody anyhow. The end of “The Light of Asia” is “The dewdrop melts into the shiny sea.” This is the Onelove.

A so-called great teacher once asked, “Sam, can you feel my pain?” A “Yes” startled him and he never challenged again. But could one ask him, “Do feel my pain?” No. Declaring himself the deliverer he wanted others to share his burdens. The Bodhisattva is the burden-sharer. You have had to “Kwan Yin” the hard way. I shall be able to “Kwan Yin” a lot of ways this coming week after the picture is ready.

To have five types of claustrophobia in one afternoon is a terrible experience and one type is that it comes from the “good”—a lesson you had before, a very hard lesson.

The other day I had a wonderful time with a cripple getting into the lip of a single Cymbidium. The next day I conversed with two students at another college and we all realized the wisdom of “The Flower in the Crannied Wall.” I then said to them, “You have learned more Zen in a few moments then in all the books you have read. They understand the Onelove. A lot of young people understand the Onelove, most elders only understand the Twolove. It is wonderful we are moving to an age of Onelove.

Love and blessing,

S.A.M.

 

 


May 7, 1966

 

Dear Art:

L. S. D.

For long years I thought this referred to the British financial system but I understand that the British are going duodecimal or technological or electronic—in other words, Queen Victoria is dead.

I have just received acknowledgement that my money has been accepted so I can attend this conference. I used to pay moneys to attend conferences and the money would be returned. This was particularly true of all conferences on “Asia,” that grand sublime area of subjective formulation, or the magnification of Swift’s “Laputa,” easily reached in this space age.

Accumulating funds because people returned my checks I buddy-buddied with the top of a graduate school at Berkeley who told me that the egoist was one who would not listen and not the one who boasts. Well after a while the top scientists came to Berkeley and I kept my mouth shut. Whereupon this top and his associates gave me a mauling, thrashing, switching and call-down for keeping quiet. So we decided so long as we would get a call-down anyhow we might as well open our big mouths.

But I am writing for a different reason. Do you want the low-down?

In India I am a top Yogi.

In the Far East I am a Zen Master.

In the Near East I am a Sufi Dervish.

Here I am a low-down kike!

But … so is Alan Ginsberg who is going to be one of the teachers. And considering the price of entertainment it is worth it.

The idea of permitting someone to talk on real Asia philosophy because he knows them and is not an “expert” may be new. However I don’t know which side I am on, excepting I do not believe that our doctors, legislators and traditionalists know what they are talking about.

Thus, you can get the low-down without paying for admission or wasting your valuable time. (To be continued, no doubt.)

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


May 7, 1966

 

My dear Gavin:

I am enclosing copy of a letter to Art Hoppe which is a long, round-about way of a forthcoming confrontation between Allen G. and myself but a confrontation does not mean an argument or debate.

My basic position was based on the teaching of Sokei-an Sasaki especially on his “Ten Stages of Consciousness” and from that one went on to understand the different ranges of Indian teaching.

There is an incident or rather it refers to a series of incidents on the Berkeley campus where certain worthies hold that not he who boasts is the egotist but he that refused to listen to others. We have had centuries of people claiming to follow Galileo who act like members of the Inquisition.

Because of refusals to take my checks in former years, it has been necessary to take long round-about routes, gaining first the ears and then the friendships of some of the big men not in the science departments. In the scientific departments one has never encountered ego-road-blocks.

Last week Sam received his legacy from Nyogen Senzaki which included, among other things, that monk’s views on “Ten Stages of Consciousness.” LSD may raise one one step, one doubts if it be more. The power-structure is afraid of any freedom which removes humanity from its control.

This time—and even it has required a lot of patience, one can bring in his own experiences or contacts and one does not have to be concerned any more with refusals to let one speak. This does not mean that one’s point of view will predominate. That does not matter. What matters is that one’s materials will be give consideration. I don’t know whether you intend to attend these sessions or not. If not I shall be glad to keep you informed.

 

 


May 11, 1966

 

My dear Thea:

I am sorry but sometimes it is necessary to get tough. I am not too sure of my dead-lines at all. Even if I make them it is at the cost of my manuscripts and so of my income.

Getting Nyogen Senzaki’s papers both made it harder and confirmed a behavior pattern. In this country we do not show respect for age or wisdom which would not so had, but we have respect for the words “respect for wisdom” which makes it worse. If we had out and out disrespect it would not be so bad.

My present revolution came when my friend trained in Tibetan Buddhism came here and was given the brush-off. This was absolutely contrary to Buddhist scriptures—but who reads the scriptures? Religion is a matter of social respect, prestige and self-righteousness and you can go from one to another and it is not much different.

The whole presentation of Shaku Soyen has come into my hands, mostly by default. Now in a Zen sense I am taking a stick and going to whack those who think they respect the use of the stick but if you use the stick and particularly if you are an American they are shocked.

Sunday night, which was occupied by need of others, compelled me to use disrespect and I regret to say it was successful. One lady whom I have known a long, long time has suddenly veered when I called her off. One of the “Zen Masters” who has shown nothing but disrespect for both the Tibetan Buddhist and myself became suddenly warm when he found I did not even greet him. I greeted everybody else. Why could I greet him? I had a Dharma-transmission from his teacher’s teacher and do you think any of our dear friends, and I mean dear friends here without sarcasm, have any respect for one who was “initiated” by their teacher’s teacher?

No doubt this is the inheritance from Alan Watts but why pick on one man? Right out under their noses I was selected by the Grand Master of Korea almost as #1 man and the Buddhist as #2 man. Did this change anything?

Senzaki sometimes cleaned his Zendos of everybody. He kicked everybody out. A few of us knew what this was.

For the first time also I got respect from an elderly lady and my sin is that she knew me from my “teens.” This can never be atoned for.

I go to class soon. In the classes they do not have long sermons on morality, spirituality and human behavior. They let a person report, and their respect and response is growing because Puck who says he has all the answers (but no questions) has been found to have a lot of answers.

I am down to the wire in one project with no assurance of success at all. Only hard work. I have to do some heavy study in a second one. In a third one the intuition has been so operative I am safe. But not for long for as I told you two of my closest men-friends are coming here.

This afternoon I have to pick up the pictures of Ruth St. Denis but I am going to be a whole month behind in distributing them. And when I do that I am going to bawl hell out of Haridas.

I have to prepare for Bill’s coming and this is a must in my heart. Then for Dr. Oliver Reiser and I am going to face a hostile audience which has refused to let me speak. But this morning and in school there are most favorable audiences when I can speak whenever there is anything to say. A person who has been to a holy mountain in Japan and to the Imperial Gardens is tired of being shoved aside by people who cannot even fathom how this was done.

Then next month the LSD conference and it is no game. It is a most serious undertaking and while you read this you may not appreciate not only dead-lines and examination but the completion of materials for class.

You have been very appreciative and you can do me a favor so easy it is absolutely nothing and yet it is a great favor—go to the Far East cafe with me Saturday for lunch. On the surface it looks like a spree, but underneath it is one of the most deadly battles you can imagine. That is why, unless you telephone to the contrary, I would like to see you Friday night after class—this might be any time after 9, but probably around ten. And if you cannot see me late Friday night or go with me on Saturday please let me know. The reason for seeing you is to pull the lid off of what looks a mystery—it is not, but too long to write about here. There are some very “nice” people here who are doing more to prevent international understanding than we can imagine. And the pictures of Ruth St. Denis are going to cause them to lose face, and how! You will see Puck in action and no nonsense.

Love,

 

 


May 15, 1966

 

My dear Aramdarya:

I am purposely sending a copy of this to Marion. It is written in the hope it will give you hope. And when we quote St. Paul: “Now abideth, Faith, Hope and Love, these three” we come into another world, a world whose values cannot be very well expressed by words. Or rather a world for which our heritage does not supply words.

There is a sort of revolution going on privately and it may even be that this private revolution becomes united with one or more of the public revolutions. All these revolutions spring out of a theme something like Jesus Christ’s, “Ye must be born again.” The power structures, whatever they be, whomsoever they represent are very much afraid of a great awakening of Life itself.

There is a gross misunderstanding, and it is deliberate, of what is going on at the University of California in Berkeley. To begin with while Astrologers have been predicting the coming of the Aquarians, their Piscean egos revolt as much against the manifestation of the Aquarians as anybody. The young simply do not and cannot act as their elders.

The greatest examples of it comes when you get close to those people. They are heart-hungry and the world has no way of helping that heart-hunger. Pir-o-Murshid has said that we must balance power with beauty. The devil comes along and repeats these words and so people who have neither power nor beauty are misled, using the empty-shell words. But it was only a little bit with Marion that the revolution of Jemaliyat (Beauty) came into manifestation. Only it is much harder to verbalize the experiences in Beauty (Jemal) than in power (Jelal) because we are a Power-civilization, not a Beauty-civilization.

The best revolutionaries I know are in Beauty-structures. Some ignore the Power-structures and some fight them. This last week, led by intuition, I went on an errand to an Art-school. Verbally it was unnecessary because the Teacher is also a Wise (in the oriental sense) man, that is a Beauty-man covered with Power and so in balance.

I had hoped then to bring copies of the picture of Ruth St. Denis, as enclosed, and it went well. For I found myself in the midst of real spiritual seekers and students far, far younger than self in years who had had the same aesthetic awakening. At this school there are spiritual strivers, in the silence-sense. The heart rapport was astonishingly great and objectified both what Marion and Hazel said to Samuel when last in Hollywood. It is certain that one finds more and more such people. They have no outlet.

There is a different sort of revolt going on it is also among the aesthetes only they have been noisy and they are anti-social. They are anti-social in entirely different ways than the Marxists for they are strongly individualistic and read and shout but in their own ways.

I have watched both the Beatnik and Beatle revolutions with tolerance because I had been a reject. The difference is that the Beatniks took refuge in going backward, the Beatles in going forward, but in either case the direction is unknown.

These people are organizing the LSD conference next month, but the organizers are friends of mine and being friends, this one will not be shut out. One was preparing a paper on “The Ten Stages of Consciousness” and after writing on it to the university one received copy of Nyogen Senzaki’s paper on the same thing. This makes it “official.” But nearly everybody is afraid of the “The Stages of Consciousness” or anything or anybody that brings rebirth in any direction.

I feel very awkward today after the visit of Vilayat and Musheraff, that instead of their being union and communion everybody wants to lead. The difference is that Samuel was publicly ordained as a Murshid, and otherwise, and instructed to lead by men who have God-consciousness and the relatives, no matter how noble, received neither their inspirations or ordinations “from God.” They are self-imposing like others.

We may read the scriptures about the “fruits of spirit” such as Joy, Love, Healing power, communality, etc. The Pisceans like to read and the Aquarians like to experience. As the Pisceans, pretending, do not have the Knowledge, or Wisdom, the young go off in directionless direction. If one can give them direction it is different.

The Greyhound strike confirmed a certain intuition but if I come south soon it will be by air anyhow. It is impossible to select a date now. There are examinations and they are supported by some necessary research. A whole lot of Pir-o-Murshid’s material is going into this research along with other items. And one has already written, for submission, a paper on “The Ten Stages of Consciousness.”

Pir-o-Murshid used to say of one Murshida, “She knows the teachings intellectuality” and of another, “She is the Message.” Unfortunately this did not come into manifestation. Everybody is the Message if we believe in our prayers. Most people do not. And I am prodding Leland because he has dared to accept a position in the Sufi Movement for which, as you saw, he is not qualified. There is not humility, no curiosity, and this is compounded because neither is there any great moral fault. Only he cannot become as a little child and the world has to learn that we have to become like children to enter the Kingdom of heaven.

The communication by joy dominates the efforts with the young and they are successful. I have abandoned all persons who wish to follow Musheraff or Vilayat just as I have abandoned practically all the Buddhists. As to Yoga-systems this is done by illustration and my bluffs, if you wish to call them that, are based on fact and experience. The question is how to transfer the facts and experiences to others. Again this is through love, through attunement, through listening to the Divine Voice which constantly comes from within. People do not listen and to be saved all they have to do is listen. It is pretty hard to communicate this in words; it is so easy to communicate it by love-joy.

Love and blessing,

 

 


May 15, 1966

 

Dear Gavin and Ellen:

You will find enclosed coy of picture of my “fairy-Godmother.” Directly or indirectly she is responsible, in a sense for my whole “Libra” existence, as against my Virgo career.

She it was who brought the Sufi teachers to this land and at the same time she did so much for poetry and has the complete understanding of what in other days belonged to the “mysteries.”

This picture is being sent to many in the hope of promoting world peace and understanding.

God has preserved her years in order to enable her to bring a certain “Message” so to speak, that love and beauty and wisdom are inherent in the universe itself.

Faithfully,

 

 


May 24, 1966

 

Dear Gavin:

Enclosed is copy of one of my reports for a class on Folk-Lore. “We have to turn in a hundred reports and these can cover anything from sex humor to rituals to superstitions, to games, to dances, etc.

I do not agree to many of the statements made in the text-books and while going over the chapter on Astrology which is considered as Superstition, turned in the report which concerns yourself. This report will go ultimately to a supervising board which collects Folk-Lore from all over the world.

Expect to have to face examination today, but have turned in about 150 reports, thus well over the presumed minimum. Hope you accept these remarks.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

May 28, 1966

 

Bodhisattva:

 

On Monday evening, May 30, there will be an informal opening or rather re-opening of the Mentorgarten at this address. It will be a combination of open house, lecture explanation, meditation and instruction.

The immediate subject will be the explanation of the “Psychologies of the Devas” as presented in the “Chhandogya Upanishad.” This is one of a number of informal talks with meditation and instruction being offered to a few. This arose because of the growing number of young people encountered who feel that there is more than the immediate consciousness and who have either been disgruntled or dissatisfied with what has been offered to them to date.

The Mentorgarten was an institution started in San Francisco by Sagaku Shaku and Nyogen Senzaki, disciples of Shaku Soyen. This recognized teacher was the first to introduce Zen Buddhism into the country. His methods, his philosophy and his writings have since been discarded and those that have been substituted have not always resulted in the experiences of Joy, Inner Awakening or Wisdom.

This age is one of Science which means that knowledge is to be built on human experience. Human experience is required by scientists and scientists respect one another. In the field of potential consciousness it is very different: humane experience is not respected or accepted by different religionists and metaphysicians. Thus they divide the world and increase confusion.

Thus human respect is a potential in the sciences and it is accepted as a Moral. But in other aspects of life it is regarded as an idea to be praised but not practiced. Therefore many are lead into confusion because if they have new or strange experiences in the universe of consciousness they are regarded as abnormal. And the next step is that even with the overthrow of Puritanism there has not been the proper increment or realization of Joy.

The present controversy of Psychedelics, LSD, and other subjects has produced an ever increasing confusion because to begin with there are no clear definitions.

Man is resorting to artificial rather than natural means of extending his consciousness and his experience of Joy.

There is no clear distinction between “artificial” and “natural.”

People of today are all analysts and those who have self-realization have not been given equal opportunity to explain the Universe from the standpoint of experience.

There is great misunderstanding of “higher wisdom” which is based on freedom, and there is a great deal of confusion between “discipline” and freedom especially from those who have not submitted to disciplines—which are very different from their explanations by the dominant ignorant.

Walt Whitman declared: “The efflux of the soul is happiness.” The previous generations, charmed by words, regarded this as a proverb or aphorism. The rising generations—or if you will, the Aquarians, demand, and it is their right, some experience, not some explanation.

Moses came to deliver from the House of Bondage and has been respected only historically. Jesus began with the Beatitudes which are recipes for Joy. Buddha illuminated people by their mere coming into his presence. But Buddhists have substituted the wish-fulfillment of prayer for the experience of ever-expanding delight.

The Mentorgarten will not be a competitor of existing groups. Those who wish to have long meditations may go elsewhere. To those who are ignorant of Zen, and most of us are, there are Five-Minute Zen and One-Minute Zen, the latter being most difficult and seldom practicable excepting to those who are able to sustain Two-Hour Zen.

Zen Masters touch the value of every moment, and that this can be done without interfering with daily life, even sleep, and is demonstrable.

The Mentorgarten will offer instructions in all religions, in particular those portions know as “mystical” and “occult.” It will not offer much Esotericism for this is reserved for disciples only. Those who wish to become disciples will be welcomed but this is not a school for Discipleship, it is a school like the opening of the ancient Egyptian Mysteries, into the “Entrance of Joy.”

There will be a meeting on Monday June 6, and another only on June 20, but none during the week of June 13-18 when the session on “Psychedelics” takes place on the campus of the University of California.

Doctrines unsupported by human experience will not be discussed. Doctrines supported by human experience will be discussed. The present presentation of materials from the Upanishads is incidental to the subject of greater realization of Joy.

Questions will not be limited to any range of occultism or mysticism, not in any direction.

There is a current underlying theme from the last lecture of the late Nyogen Senzaki, “How to Breathe with Your Feet.” The writer studied Dharma with Nyogen Senzaki intermittently only but the results will appear in forthcoming autobiographical sketches.

The inability for Buddhists of the present day to comprehend non-age, the lack of mutual respect in other schools of presumable and purported inner teachings impel one to this effort. In an age of science words should be accompanied by exemplification.

This is neither an alternative to nor a substitute for Psychedelics. Although many schools teach in theory the existence of many planes of existence and although they are posited by all the Great Religions, they are not part of religion and have not been for some time.

The writer has as his goal the explanation of “The Ten Stages of Consciousness” which was first taught verbally by Sokei-an Sasaki. It was followed by a conscious realization of most of these stages of consciousness and was accepted and respected by the later Phra Sumangalo. It was his suggestion years ago to restore the Mentorgarten that this step is now being undertaken.

Every attempt will be made to avoid the tyranny-of-words and to some extent the tyrannies-of-ego-thoughts. But no attempt will be made to restrict anybody to any form of Dharma-transmission, Zen or otherwise. The increased capacity for Joy and the increased realization of Joy give increased potentiality for self-expression, in other words we move toward Spiritual Liberty.

While everybody is invited, especial attention is being given to the young who are confused and in revolt, their confusion being based mostly on inner intuition. The Zen schools operating at the present time have underscored Prajna which is only badly translated as “Wisdom” or “Insight.” We have no term to cover experiences restricted to a few.

But even Prajna without Love, Joy and Self-Fulfillment is not enough. Those who wish to follow Zen studies will be directed to the Zen school and those who wish to follow other Buddhistic studies will be directed to the Buddhist schools.

Those who may become interested in Sufism or in one of many types of Yoga may receive instructions here. By Yoga is meant Union-with-God and not unsubtle (as distinguished from “subtle”) means.

 

There is no substitute for realization but realization itself.

 

Faithfully,

 

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

 

 


Superstition (?)

 

Gavin Arthur

(Chester Arthur III,)

Born about 1906,

Colorado Springs, Colorado

 

“We may look for the deaths of Presidents elected every twenty years. This happened to Harrison, Lincoln, Garfield, McKinley, Harding and F.D. Roosevelt and will happen to Jack Kennedy.” Told first even before 1960 and repeated in 1962 after my return from abroad.

Gavin Arthur is an astrologer and follower of Karl Jung. His grandfather was President of the United States after the assassination of Garfield. He first foretold this in 1960 when he predicted that whosoever was selected in that year would not fulfill his term of office.

He repeated the prediction at least ten times in my presence and certainly stated it to others. He had received some fame for other endeavors (history, writing, general knowledge).

He has visited the White House or Presidents or members of their families on numerous occasions and has been consulted by them as to their horoscopes. The percentages of correct prediction are far, far higher than those of Meteorologists in regard to the weather. He believes Astrology is science and supports it by the high efficiency of his predictions.

 

Samuel L. Lewis

772 Clementina St

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

May 30, 1966

 

My dear Sharab:

So many times letters have been started, never completed, and now away from home a sort of selective outline is written not for the sake of self but to show that there is a Divine Message and that its principles operate, even inexorably, and personality has nothing to do with it. The Great American Drama (drama as opposed to “Tragedy”) was Hawthorne’s “Great Stone Face” which reveals the American habit of looking always to outside personality to determine affairs by outside personality and although using the word “liberty,” “democracy,” “justice” and “truth” paying little attention to the substance thereof.

In going over the Gathas there was the story of Balder and this illustrates what I mean: the handsome, Teutonic figure who is almost without blemish but who in the end is murdered. The combination of Balder, Siegfried, Galahad and other folk-heroes does not only not solve any problems but as we are so fixated with this Archetype we are losing not only our integrity but even going to our downfall.

Most of the outbreaks on the university campus are protects against this. It has been observed that what the young people want is honesty and integrity. As no newspaper can possibly adhere to this the reports on the campus doings, especially at Berkeley, have been so utterly falsified. There is a new generation which will not decide on externals, which does not like our shibboleths, does not see any substance in maxims or aphorisms and who are seldom interviewed individually or collectively. They have no relation to any communist movement because they want more and more freedom and know that they will not get it under any government control. But “we” believe the press, “we” believe the commentators, “we” believe the news and one Christ or a thousand Christs may attack the Scribes and Pharisees and the Scribes and Pharisees will join in the attack, in anything so long as they can remain in control.

Last week for the first time a clergyman said he was willing to give an interview. I wrote that I was going to write once more on “The Farewell of Another Lafcadio Hearn.” Hearn was a newspapers man, a real ugly ugly American, who could not even hold a job because of his complete lack of social niceties. In the end he fled to Japan, married a native, became a Buddhist and Japanese citizen and wrote some of the most delightful and most honest material that ever came from that land. And he has illustrated in full what I have indicated. But since April I so many things have happened one can only outline.

On the surface I am taking a trip in part to get material for a family lawsuit. There is no need to go into details but when settled one will pick up stakes and leave this country for a long, long time. Like Hearn this person is admired abroad and perhaps more than admired, and a lot of people who are admired here because they are supposed to have some understanding of “Oriental Wisdom” have not only no standing in the Orient but are loathed. The Chinese communists invaded Vietnam by infiltration to “save” the Buddhists from American-Beatnik-Buddhism led by people who are socially acceptable and presentable though they know next to nothing of the Orient.

The protestations of my late friend, Robert Clifton, who was a real Buddhist admired by the real Buddhists of real Asia, found little acceptance here. He was an Ugly American, not a nice, presentable social character. We are fighting an endless war because as a Nation we ignored this Lafcadio Hearn and we are going to have more wars because we will continue to ignore the Lafcadio Hearns and accept the Siegfrieds. We are so bound with ignorance and superstition it is pitiable.

Through the years I have been collecting Ugly Americans as friends. Prof. Burdick who wrote the book with this title has refused to meet any of us. The fiction of presentable people always dominates the facts of people not so presentable; but God is now taking over.

Early in the year this person was attacked in public by somebody in the “name of the Masters of the Far East.” Then came a regular presentation of real Masters of the real Far East. Several are still around; others are travelling in the country. As a gesture to the real people of real Vietnam we have restored the pilgrimage to the Buddha in Golden Gate Park. None of the “experts” were present, but somebody in the State Department has discovered the real purpose, to show our friendship with the real people of real Vietnam.

You can be sure with all the debates on people’s dreams which they call “Vietnam” no Vietnamese has been called to the platform by anybody. On the one hand the politicians of the State Department, and on the other hand the anti-politicians who want to destroy the “establishment.” Anything will do for a basis of argument. Nobody among them cares a whoop for the real people of real Southeast Asia.

But there are a lot of Ugly Americans and I shall see some on the university campuses to be visited. In April this person went with heavy heart to the conference of American Professors of Asian Studies. The chair was late. When he walked in: “Hello Dick!” “Hello Sam.” Then the program was turned over to Prof. Robinson of Wisconsin, the leading disciple of the Robert Clifton mentioned above, and the university is having a summer school on the real philosophies of the real Orient. And I can assure you that Prof. Robinson is a most outstanding critic of all the nice Englishmen, Frenchmen and Germans who have been going around the country telling us about the “Orient.” That day is over.

In August there will be a real conference on real Buddhism. In September there will be a conference on the world’s faiths and this person will be one of the speakers on Sufic doctrine. And in June we shall again have the prayers of All Nations. They will be useless—so long as we pray to God instead of with God we cannot have the peace. The Healing Service has the key to a real peace, but we separate ourselves from God and from each other and this is the deterrent to Peace.

On the same day my mother died and I was recalled to Asia. There will be a contest over my mother’s will—I’ll not go into that. But there is a justice in the universe, there is both the operation of karma and Grace, and this person is being recalled to Asia to be looked after by a very wonderful, noble, beautiful and spiritual god-daughter who has also been financially and socially very successful, praise to God.

The publication of Pir-o-Murshid’s writings have lead to a movement to use these as the basis of a sort of “scientific study of Sufism” which may be included in university curriculum and I have been recalled as a sort of professor-murshid therefore. One thing has been noticed, that there is a great deal of difference between the professional Murshids and this one and it is same as above. The professional Murshids are often very “nice,” socially presentable people with large followings. They do have a lot of wisdom and interior knowledge but they lack the forms of “magnetism” explained in the book on this subject. This person has never taken magnetism from anybody and tries to give it, and this has been noticed abroad if not here. And so one has to follow the career of Lafcadio Hearn.

But this is not a tragedy. After attending the early sessions of the professors of Asian Studies, this person was present at a discussion of Indian literature. A Prof. Singer of Chicago, a top Orientalist, asked a complex question. Nobody on the panel could answer the question. The chair turned to the audience and in the midst of our top Orientalists this person answered to the entire satisfaction of some of our elite scholars. Present also was Consul-General Menon of India. He had been present in January when the Deputy Leader of the Congress Party came to San Francisco and pointed this person out as the man he had come 5000 miles to meet. It was so, though I knew the audience would never accept it. So Samuel has been invited to visit the University of Chicago, which will be done, inshallah, after his legal problems are settled.

In the meanwhile the New World University of Delhi, headed by the aforesaid Deputy, Shri Surendra Ghose, has progressed and it has for its purpose exactly what Pir-o-Murshid wanted for his Universal Brotherhood. It is interesting to see how people, judging by niceties and externals, reject, and in the end they reject nothing for as Pir-o-Murshid said, “The Message is in the sphere.” Some in Europe still adhere to personality, but this is of no accord. “The stone which is rejected is become the corner-stone.”

So one stands as elder brother and champion of a lot of people who have lived and booked in South and S.F. Asia, all admired by Asians, all rejected by society, but as we have the knowledge, if not the wisdom, step by step “we” control the universities if not the press and government and the Message of God will spread far and wide but not necessarily by those who think they hold the reins. Nobody holds any reins. God alone is.

The same is true of research. My family rejected, and that has been about the end of the rejection. There is no need to go into any detail. There is a new type of man, for which you can find the key in the “Story of Lot” in “The Unity of Religious Ideals.” They do not operate as the generality, and there is no time to go into detail. One cannot compel people to study the Message or to withdraw from external niceties. Only the karma comes therefrom. The government has taken the place of God to fight other governments which have taken the place of God and each calls each other diabolic. So we are in Orwell’s 1984, and the karma is reflected in internal tragedies in both China and America and will increase, and it is easy to see more tragedies are upon us because “we” presume to control the affairs of the world and the destinies of God’s children.

If we would read the fine print even in the early writings of Pir-o-Murshid we could understand things much better. The long struggle for integration in the South has overlooked an equal struggle for spiritual and intellectual integration with Orientals. The Vietnamese have not been permitted to speak on their country by the same audiences who did not let any Chinese speak on China. Communists and anti-communists wish to get at each other’s throats. Excitement and drama are more important than truth and this will continue until our financial and personal losses mount and mount.

I feel almost like going to the UN meetings as a Sufi with a painted placard: “Keep on praying for peace and arming men. Why doesn’t God answer?” or “The prayers of the other faiths are of no avail.”

I have been writing on the difference between the angel-man and the saint. This will not be popular. The angel-man is always appealing, seemingly considerate, charming and outwardly magnetic and does not accomplish much. The typical Galahad has appeared in our times in Krishnamurti who has been successful in convincing metaphysical people that mystical experiences are unimportant or impossible. He is coming more and more under fire in India and has lost his position in California. Which does not mean there will not be more and more Krishnamurtis in the future.

Christ selected several men, none of whom, excepting possibly John, has the angelic virtues but all had the saintly experience. In the Gathas in the second series, I believe on Symbology (am not sure), Pir-o-Murshid brings out the idea of fruitfulness and explains in his own way the saying of Jesus, “By their fruits ye shall know them.” The paper was sent to India where there are so many “Avatars,” each mutually exclusive. Copy was sent to the Vedanta Mission in Hollywood where I should be visiting shortly.

The teachings of Pir-o-Murshid are everywhere for accomplishments and for society everywhere for “nice characters.” Diplomacy leads us deeper and deeper into war and uncertainties. Peace-makers are not wanted, just writers who can emotionalize in this subject. In order to help one’s country toward peace it is necessary to accost foreign signatories and then they write the State Department. There will be more of that this coming month. But in all things, especially the three basic principles of the Sufi Movement, one sees the objectification today. God moves through whom He will and where He will and as He will. He has His representatives on earth who do not draw their behavior-patterns from the generality. One can be in the midst of saints and not know it; one can be beguiled or a host can be beguiled and history does not record the names of the beguilers.

After September I hope to lay down a schedule. Tentatively it seems a crossing of the U.S., then to England, the Near East and South Asia. One lives because there is the Divine Impetus to live. One “sees” because Insight is the norm of the Sufi. One knows and by knowing greets others who know in brotherhood. The last words of the Korean Sage at the Buddha Celebration were “Christ and Buddha are One.” The sage and this person are close. The other Sages are closed. The spiritual leaders of all faiths quickly agree. The followers do not.

 

Nothing is particular secret or sacred here. The other stories can be told later.

 

Love and blessings,

 

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


June 6, 1966

 

My dear Gavin:

Within this month the stars will come down in this apartment. It may be symbolic that this will be the end of the night. What steps are taken will be by what is called Prajna in Mahayana literature. I do not expect others to understand Prajna but expect myself to follow it.

Last week the Mentorgarten was reestablished. This was the first institution in America to offer Zen, Universal Buddhism and Universal Religion. After Nyogen Senzaki left here his disciples asked me to re-establish it, and there was a long complex, which I shall relate below, and now it is being re-established.

I have found, to my surprise, that the executor of Nyogen Senzaki’s will said that he left some objects and lessons for the Mentorgarten and now automatically they will come into these hands. I myself have offered some of Senzaki’s materials. I did give them to one person who repaid me by denying the fact. This is silly and shows how little some people respect karma and in the end there will be a karmic payment for them.

The immediate reason for restoring Mentorgarten was the present conflict over Psychedelic drugs. There are two themes which will be offered: “Joy without Drugs” and “The Ten States of Consciousness.” These themes arose cut of the problems placed before me by those who have resorted to drugs, LSD and otherwise, and found limited Joy, and restricted Joy.

It is with these people I propose to work and not with older people who think they have studied religion (which they have not) and been devotees (which they have). It is far more important to be a devotee but in this scientific age it is important also to know what one is taking about. In general the scientific students of religion accept and the non-scientific “experts” reject, which is all right.

I am seeking only the young and if too many old people come I shall discontinue or discipline them. No attempts are made to discipline the young; they are seekers.

The immediate problem is, of course, the use or non-use of drugs and I am not attacking the latter per se. I have not used drugs. I do attack the drug addicts on one ground—they wish recognition for themselves for their experiences and they deny this to others who have attained “visions” by other methods. So long as there is any rejection one has the right to reject and one expects some rejections from the drug-users. But if they are really open, then one will come out and present the “Ten States of Consciousness” as above. This was learned originally from Sokei-an Sasaki long, long ago. Till now it was generally rejected by those who were not there. But after thirty five years one can report that the First Zen Institute in New York accepts that one sat with Sokei-an and learned from him and the lessons he gave are now in the outer consciousness anyhow. That is why one wants the young, they will accept facts. The old are too full of opinions for facts.

While it is a curious fact that some people refuse to accept that this person sat at the feet, so to speak, of Nyogen Senzaki and Sokei-an Sasaki, a more complex situation comes out of my relation with the late Phra Sumangalo, Robert Clifton. He and I spent long hours in discussion in this room and recently I had the chairs repainted. Now these are going to be called “sacred chairs” some day and they will be left to some Buddhist teacher or sangha here in San Francisco.

The basic problem discussed with Robert was the South Vietnam complex. We are fighting a long and exhausting war because each of us has been rejected by our own culture and accepted by other cultures. It is impossible to exaggerate this but he had more rejections than myself and died essentially of a broken heart. If I were to get personal, his life was snuffed out by people whom you hate and you would recognize this at once. But this does not clarify the situation that our culture has refused and refused adamantly to recognize the Buddhism of Vietnam or those people whom Eugene Burdick described in Sarkhan. There is almost nothing in Sarkhan that did not occur in the joint lives of Robert Clifton and Sam Lewis.

Robert was soft and died and Sam was tough and lived. But the same ironical theme continues and 200 years from now we shall know that the Vietnam complex arose out of our being rejected by our culture. This was the theme of Dr. Malalasekera and is and he is now being called on more and more to speak by people who are seeking actual peace and not feathery, extenuated armistices labeled “peace.”

I was at Lloyd’s recently and when a friend attacked the Humanist position I arose and said it was a pity that they denied the existence of Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, who is very much alive and who has participated in two peace events which we like to underplay because he brought about peace by methods we disdain to examine.

As I have sat in Dr. Radhakrishnan’s home in the deep meditation which we do not know how to practice, I had, the right—from the scientific point of view, to so speak. It was not out of imagination or mind but out of an event which took place. And when I presented my peace proposals to Dr. Radhakrishnan he accepted.

Actually the long complex history of 1956 has all sorts of elements which will come out some day. The students in classes at the University have accepted the fact that I have been a guest of honor at the Imperials Grounds in Japan. That hard fact is going to stand out like a sore thumb for generations. It is also closely linked with the careers of Robert Clifton, Princess Poon and Dr. Radhakrishnan. It is closely linked with the re-opening of the Mentorgarten. It was accepted fully by Nyogen Senzaki and his executor.

So the time for the Stars to fade out and the Sun to rise will occur in this apartment. Despite the current trend I do not believe that some people are more equal than others. We are paying a terrible price.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


June 6, 1966

 

I wish to thank you for inviting me to the meeting last night. Yes, one picked up all kinds of vibrations and the very idea of playing an accompaniment to the Prajna-Paramita Sutra was wonderful in itself. After the meeting we listened to a record of a rendition of the same Sutra chanted by another group of Buddhists in quite a different way from the Zen renditions.

It is peculiar that in The Tiger’s Cave I found a translation and explanation which is identical with my own. I had an extra copy of this book which I gave to a friend. Sooner or later I shall give an open explanation of this Sutra as explained by a Soto Zen Master but I am not ready to give Nyogen Senzaki’s explanation.

The principle reason is not secrecy. The principle reason is out complete neglect of the higher stages of consciousness. If we are compelled to study the Sutra intellectually we are very limited.

I was present at the final lecture of Nyogen Senzaki before he went South years ago. It was on this Sutra with his explanation. This explanation will be given in “Dharma Transmission” one of my autobiographical sketches. This is the one requested by Master Seo. My life is very direct—continual acceptance by the real Masters of the real Orient, and until the appearance of this Aquarian type, pretty generally rejection by the oldsters.

In 1957 I saw Nyogen Senzaki for the last time and he accepted my reports, exactly the opposite of others. And along with him his old friends. In the case of Lottie she directly saw by clairvoyance what had happened.

Dr. Warwick was present at both my initiation and ordination as Zen teacher. One has to pass innumerable tests but this person has had such tests before. There is a curious tradition by theosophists that the original Sangha met inside a cave and you had to enter that cave by astral projection and Ananda could not. This is not entirely untrue. Indeed I had a test something like that when in the Himalayas, and it is reflected in my personal card. The Universal of Islamabad is to teach what we call the esoteric sciences, and give them to people scholastically. It will no longer do to say: “Those that know do not speak and those that speak do not know.” This is utter drivel. You do not find it in the scriptures.

Agnes was a little miffed that I am not inviting people to my own version of Mentorgarten. I am seeking neither money nor following. I am willing to help young people who are curious to experience levels of Joy, Bliss and Understanding from within their own selves. I have been successful therein, elsewhere, of course; and now with some young here. But I am not establishing any rival Ashram and when I explain Yoga systems it will be to show how they can be experienced, not to show how much erudition I have collected.

Again thanking you for a lovely evening,

 

 


June 8, 1966

 

My dear Gavin:

School is out and ends a most enjoyable period. The University is so different for if anybody has experience it is at least reportable if not accepted. There is no shutting down of barriers against anybody who has had any venture into life and this freedom alone enhances joy.

The Mentorgarten has been restored and this also is a source of Joy. There are galaxies of Joy covered by Oriental wisdoms and when these are faced on the range of Joy they can be electrical. This has nothing whatsoever to do with intellectual derivatives, especially by “outsiders.” By outsiders I mean those that have not entered into the “higher” phases of Understanding, Joy, Love and Unification as expressed in the Indian cosmogony.

I am not going to argue over these things. I near 70 and it is time, hell or high water, to display my wares. The young come, out of curiosity, or sincerity, it does not matter. But they come.

Next week will be spent at the Psychedelic Conference. One has two “swords.” One is “Joy without Drugs,” the other is “The Ten Stages of Consciousness.” This was imparted by Sokei-an Sasaki. My relations with Sokei-an have been written into my first autobiographical work. This has now been accepted by the First Zen Institute of New York. It may be a long time but it is accepted. They realize “I was dere, Sharlie” and it does not matter about others, especially those who were not there.

Science demands honesty and integrity, society does not. One goes to the Psychedelic Conference armed with this honesty and integrity. Sooner or later some will accept the living ventures of a person into realms they talk about but have not experienced.

The next venture after the Psychedelic Conference will be the welcoming of a real Zen Master, Yasutani Roshi. For the moment he is known as the spiritual teacher of Phillip Kapleau. The real world has had to accept Kapleau. It is the end of fantasies.

I met Corinne today. She is very happy in her marriage and she was glad to know that Yasutani is coming. He will appear in Mill Valley next month some time. I feel that the young who are sincere will be drawn to him. The young, the Aquarians, want direct participation in knowledge, not borrowed or pre-masticated versions of anything.

Allen Ginsberg has been removed from the panel. I don’t know why and this may mean he is not coming.

Zen Philosophy is based on Oneness and All-inclusiveness. It is beyond symbols and can use anything and everything as symbols.

The teachings of Shaku Soyen, Nyogen Senzaki and Sokei-an will be used here, fused with other teaching. It will be the Zen of no-Zen which was the last Zen of Nyogen Senzaki. The ceiling will therefore be shorn of symbols to represent the Oneness.

Sincerely,

 

 


June 10, 1966

 

Beloved One of God,

The amount of work and duties that pile up on one make it very difficult to maintain strict interest in each person, no matter how great the love. During the period when I was preparing for my final examinations here two of my closest friends from different parts of the country came unannounced and then my uncle arrives also off schedule. It has meant that there has been no planning, each day had to be lived itself, and the type of meditations that might be used to benefit others had to be laid aside.

Two quite different motives have lead to a peculiar circumstance and it shows very plainly that very few people make it a practice to accept the God ideal—in words, yes, but in actions, no. I reported to you about the visit of Musheraff and saw no reason to take any stand. In the meanwhile I had been doing things intuitively which were in line with the last wishes of Nyogen Senzaki and stage by stage I have found myself a legatee and now am in possession of the bulk of his writings.

First some of the victims of LSD drugs and then students at the University have become interested in spiritual training and especially in the theme, “Joy without Drugs.” I have been very careful not to use the term “Sufi” so as not to confuse people.

Then I received a scurrilous letter from Ivy Duce accusing me of trying to break up Musheraff Khan’s meetings. The first person I met the next day made the same charges against Ivy as she had against me—showing the moral law. But within a few hours there were two strong attacks on Meher Bade, one by a university official and the next day I received a surprise postal card from a person often in public limelight attacking Baba and by indirection proclaiming me. I had nothing to do with these criticisms of Baba. I never mention him at all.

Today I received a most beautiful letter from Holland, full of love and tenderness. I have answered accordingly. I do not know what is in Musheraff’s mind. I do knew that both he and Vilayat seem to be emphasizing the Universal worship far more than spiritual training and this leaves me pretty free. Indeed I have already started two kinds of spiritual training, one for mureeds and one for non-mureeds. But if the present trends continue the non-mureeds who come here will be receiving considerably more esotericism than is given by the various teachers who function in California.

In a sense Hazel predicted I might be drawing the young and it is certain that as the classes closed there was more love and good-will than I have every encountered in the Western world. This went right up to the teachers themselves.

The theme is to increase awareness through the sense of greater happiness. Meditation, breath-practices and other means are used, but attunement is even more evident. The difference between real Sufism and other schools is the unification of teacher-and-pupil.

I am discouraging people who attend meetings of other teachers and prefer the young. Next week I shall extend myself at the LSD conference but do not wish at the moment to have more than twelve people receiving instruction, or practicing meditation. I feel the work must be effective with persons and not yet the building of any organization. I shall, however, take any suggestions from Musheraff.

In the meanwhile although my autobiographical work slowed down it is wonderful to know that the leader of the First Zen Institute in New York now realizes how much I learned from their founder, Sokei-an Sasaki. This has taken years but it is so. And one former member of that institute now attends my classes. This is in part due to my being rejected by the Soto Zen leader here. It is very funny because his teacher’s teacher accepted what corresponds to at test-examination, writing a Gatha. I have since written Gathas which have been accepted by other Zen masters.

The general view encountered on the university grounds is that it is not the one who boasts who is an egotist as much as those that reject, especially those who reject blindly. All great scientists seem to have gone through a period of social rejection and this makes some scientists friendly toward social rejectees. But Murshid but it that the Wise are always judged by the public.

For that reason I am not interested in the social people. Musheraff drew the social people and this sets him in opposition to Ivy Duce. I am having no bind prayers or meditations but each meeting is conducted to increase the awareness, even the Joy in each person present. For the moment efforts are made to awaken the consciousness but after the LSD conference I shall start teaching sciences of breathing, all kinds, and shall put meanings into In an Eastern Rose Garden. One takes it out of theory, and this pleases the students of sciences.

I am unable to tell what will be coming these next ten days and beg your patience.

Love,

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

June 11, 1966

 

My dear Gavin:

I wish to thank you very much for your invitation to attend a lecture, or reception for Gina Ceminara. I always like to listen to her; also to meet her socially.

It just happens that the whole of the week will be taken up with the psychedelic conference which is to be held on the Haight & Laguna Campus of the University of California Extension Division. This will go on day and night for six days.

If the Wednesday night session is uninteresting I may skip it. Otherwise the only recourse is to come after it is over.

One finds the present life much more interesting than that of the past. The university people, both students and teachers are open-minded, if not to say, open-hearted.

I am now giving instructions to a small number of people who seek joy without drugs and soon I hope to open up all sorts of teachings which are not so much esoteric as kept from the world by those seeking power rather than wisdom. There is no objection to that but as so many are seeking Joy by the use of drugs it would only be fair to have somebody present Joy without drugs.

This is almost impossible in social circles. Besides this is the Aquarian age where people want knowledge based on experience, not on opinions. So it also becomes a source of happiness and joy. These things can be electric to the seekers.

Faithfully,

 

 


June 11, 1966

 

Dear Murshida:

Joy to the World! Next week one goes to the Psychedelic Conference with the theme, “Joy without Drugs.” One has already prevented this theme to the young and they are accepting it. The old, the power-hungry people, the samskara-collectors are different. They will not accept “In Joy we live and move and have our being!” In the eternity the samskara-collectors are nothing. They wish to condemn, to criticize, that is, all little people. They do not condemn, they dare not condemn the monsters who rule many Nations and who mass murder innocent peasants under the guise that they are saving them from the other monsters who make similar claims. The samskara-collectors have no time for that.

Sufis and Gita-devotees teach to be equal-minded in pleasure and pain. But samskara-collectors have no time for that. They decry what they call “evils.” Although Mohammed said “Allah is Master of the Day of Judgment” and Christ said, “Judge not,” one cannot convince the samskara-collectors. Let them collect.

A brother of Hazrat Inayat Khan came here claiming to be a Sufi teacher. A disciple of Hazrat Inayat Khan who had been corresponding with him, came to meet him. He had no plans but trusted in Divine Guidance. The behavior patterns of mystics are misunderstood so mystics are condemned; that is easy. They do not belong to any power-structure and they do not go around collecting wealth and followers and the nonsense of this world. They seek Grace, Glory, Wisdom, Joy and Peace and they try to share Grace, Glory, Wisdom, Joy and Peace as Allah wills. (Evidently Allah wills otherwise than samskara-collectors.)

The two met in loving embrace in the Sufi fashion. The brother had met very few who understood that embrace and he has been away from his homeland most of the time. The disciple has associated with the Sufis and has had many experiences of that embrace.

There was an exchange of gifts as well as of love and now the Mureed has received a most beautiful letter from the brother. It does not matter. The samskara-collectors don’t care for that; evidence is of no value under the new systems of justice that have come with the rise of dialectics, Marxist and anti-Marxist. Human beings do not count. But before Allah everybody counts. Read Edna St. Vincent Millet, read Carpenter, read Whitman. To them everybody counted showing that God dose act through man even today.

The scientists demonstrate today that everything is made of the Divine Light. They do not divide. They leave that to the religious leaders and samskara-ists. One can only pray for them. In the Divine Light there is no darkness, “in a botanist’s garden there are no weeds” and the chemists are discovering what the self-centered will not examine. The one group in the light, the other group in the darkness.

“Lead us from darkness into light.”

 

God bless you,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


June 16, 1966

 

My dear Lloyd;

One writes this with a certain amount of apologetics. On my return from the Orient, full of zeal and élan, a single person here of consequence accepted without question the experiences of a person who had been there i.e. Dr. Robert Miller of the Academy of Sciences and he sponsored me into the American Association for the Advancement of Science, with whose editors there is considerable harmony. They did accept one paper from me which had eight previous rejections.

So it is awkward to sit in an audience hearing attacks on “scientists” without referents when those people pretty generally accepted factual evidence by a living person and their critics have not, most certainly not. It has taken years even to be permitted to present evidence and I went all the way in the “test tube” assumed to be valid or in what Einstein called a “field of reference.” But while I stick to my facts, advice there are at least three explanations for them. Only it is pretty nauseating for such facts to be rejected by the crowd that is always hammering against “scientists.”

I say three explanations—there may more, because while I shall insist that facts are facts I do not insist on any particular explanations of and for them.

I have been studying with anthropologists—whom one must assume to be scientists. I have been able to convince scientists, but not “occultists” of a large number of personal experiences. At the same time I find in the real study of real people a lot of them long established reincarnation at all sorts of levels and the constant scapegoatism shows the ignorance by enthusiastic of accumulated human knowledge.

While I did give the evidence of the validity of a man willing to himself for another life, and it being accepted with a whimper in Burma, it is to try to get people to be more universal. We cannot build-up a “science” on the private experience of a few and especially when these few are more adept at negations themselves and refuse to accept each other.

The first remarks thrown at Gina were not that what she said was wrong, but that when Sam Lewis tried to say the same things, all her co-workers refused even to examine testimony and a priori rejected. It is very difficult to reconcile the absolute a priori rejection of Prof. Rhine with the almost magical acceptance by teachers and fellow students in Anthropology based on the simple argument that “I was there,” and this acceptance in classes and by teachers by those even least convinced stands in extreme contrast that it has taken years for either Gavin or Gina to listen. Even the Cayce Foundation would have none of us—and the Anthropologists would have all of it.

So my objections to the criticisms of scientists are based on a very dramatic career especially of the last years.

My “Snowism” is based on the almost 100% acceptance of my scientific reports by scientists and the geographical rejections by some non-scientists. One thing I did was crude, perhaps, but Grandma Sasaki accepted in toto and Papa Alan Watts rejected in toto the same experiences and generally the non-scientists accept Watts—who was not there. And I had to go into the Buddhist experience especially as I find A. Comte pretty generally right in his theology-metaphysics-science matrix. In fact I have not found him wrong yet.

If I had any suggestion for the Humanists it would be to invite some Anthropologists (not Sam Lewis) to their meetings so we can get a better view of the real humanity—not that conglomerate, metaphorical term used in popular parlance.

I have already found extreme Spirituality in science—Mme. Curie, Moseley, contemporary Soil Analysis and to a much lesser extent Einstein, for they exclude nobody and nothing. And even my present “Buddhistic” philosophy—not taught by any “Buddhists” in this country, is on almost the same principles. But it is Comtian Buddhism, reaching the scientific phase, not the theological (cum clergy) or metaphysical (speculators) aspect.

I have been forced to conclude by expedience as against predilection, that there is far more in many aspects of post-Freudianism than in post-Jungianism. My biggest teacher critic was Freudian and I was able to give him so much substantiation for the views and methods that he began to see into my bizarre ways.

For instance he was exposed to Max Muller and the Grimm Brothers. The teacher of the teacher of the teacher of the man who wrote the book on Initiation which charmed Gavin had done researches into the fields of race and language. Owing to the Inquisition this was “esoteric.” So all the pseudo-occultists have kept it “esoteric” and I brought this to the surface so that this teacher can make valid studies into fields which “occultists” have so covered with hyperbolic awe that no one dare approach it. And I find this over and over. The “esotericists” forget the Inquisition. Indeed they have often become an Inquisitor themselves.

I have joined the Society for the Scientific Study of Religion, which is a branch of the AAAS. They berated me for silence when I should have spoken. After that I that I was received with perhaps too much good-will because of being able to fill a vacuum. At least they all accepted my geography. It has taken years for some people to accept this geography.

At the Psychedelic Conference I have already had to introduce the President and Vice-resident of India, as I did in your home. I have not been able, indeed often not permitted, to introduce their names into a number of local circles and I got kicked out of a local organization for even trying to bring in a letter from Dr. Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan. I can assure you this was not a scientific group.

Please bear in mind I know at least three explanations of the phenomena reported. There may not be an easy way out.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


June 23, 1966

 

My dear Gavin:

I am taking advantage of the return of a letter written to you to relate some news which shows nothing but Karma in operation and all our private moods have nothing to do with the prevention of Karmic adjustments or retributions.

Once I had to type to whole Sepher Ha-Zohar and this is one of those innumerable hard facts accepted by scientists and rejected by non-scientists especially those non-scientists who are not Jewish and have missed the points all the way through. There are four stages of interpretation of Kabbalah only two of which need concern us here, the symbolic and the esoteric. These are constantly confused by ignorant people. Symbols are not experiences of mankind although they appear in dreams.

The symbolic interpretation of the Kabbalah or history of Jews is outside my line. For in addition to the problems of food and peace there is now one of those who have indulged in what are called “drugs,” a word which itself condemns them from the very beginning. But some of these people seeking surcease come to these doors.

The “scientists” whom you are always condemning permitted me to present a paper on various stages of consciousness in the last semester and I have followed it up by speaking on “The Ten Stages of Consciousness,” something learned from Sokei-an Sasaki. Here again your friends have rejected my relations with Sokei-an.

When the Grand Master of Korea who is over all the Masters in his country looked over the American people, and especially the Buddhists, he concluded that this one was the most advanced—a condition which your friends and yourself reject and you are free to reject it. But now the followers of Sokei-an have accepted that this person did study under him. And the explanation of this knowledge is being accepted by the scientists and by many who attended the Psychedelic Conference, especially the psychiatrists and psychologists with whom I have had little traffic before. Indeed relations with this class of people were the very best.

This in turn was followed by my being asked my life story which I refused. Between the world sufferings and the confusion being caused by our total ignorance of the different stages of consciousness I have no time for ego-foolishness. But when I asked the reporter who he was and learned he is one of the managing editors of “The Daily Californian” I not only apologized but gave him an offer and if this offer is accepted it will entirely change my social life. And indeed it as my great fortune—call it Good Karma, call it Grace, to have met two of the top (department heads) on the campus the other day when I went on totally different errands.

Having the knowledge of the Stages of Consciousness both by book and dharma-transmission, as well as by conscious experience, one is in a much better position to deal with problems (much exaggerated) from the taking of drugs. And I think we fear far more the “soil-independence” that arises from “taking a trip” than any deleterious effects on the body.

Each week there is an increase of persons who have sought this mousetrap inventor’s door. Many of them are friends of Ralph Silver but not all of these have had horoscopes cast.

There were several things which came out of the Psychedelic Conference.

a. The close relation with Allen Ginsberg—this works both ways and I laugh about each.

b. The agreement of all the participants to accept Dr. Huston Smith as the wisest. This man is a real initiated into mysticism. He has lived in the real Orient and learned from real Masters. And it is notable and noticeable that in consciousness we were on the same plane and I could think his answers to exact words.

This is something beyond the stage reached by drugs and certainly beyond the stage of most popular lecturers.

c. I was not only permitted to speak—something disdained by cultists and metaphysicians, but every point was accepted.

This leads to the next step, if there is to be a next step—the conscious awakening of awareness without any resort to anything artificial.

At the same time in my real scientific research I have gone ahead some in the search for “Soma” and “Amrita,” a point now accepted by Dr. Lal, the science editor of the Hearst papers.

The theme, “Joy without Drugs” will catch on sooner or later, whether I personally am involved or not. It was conferred by Papa Ramdas whose spirit I had received long before he came on the scene. At the moment I am beginning to look like a Pied Piper, rather than a Messiah and perhaps this is better so. It fits in with some of my missions.

The karmic law, the principles of justice, retribution and balance are certainly coming into operation. I am preparing to appear as a Sufi in “good society” because of some events on the horizon.

So far as Jewish backgrounds are concerned, I was offered a PhD at Berkeley on themes that nobody at the so-called “American Academy of Asian Studies” would even let me present and that means the whole rigmarole from the beginning to end. It seems to be, in all fairness, you should consult an accepted “authority.”

Your themes are basically correct and there is a vast area untouched. But lectures on “Kabbalah” deal with not more than 5% of the contents and I have yet to meet anybody who has written who has had the esoteric experiences. Yes, I have met some who have but they were even more rejected than I have been. That day, is over, Gavin. The world is getting ready to experience more and more of “higher” stages of consciousness, without drugs, without alcohol and by traditional methods which have never failed.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3. Calif.

June 24, 1966

 

Rev. Harold Priebe,

P. O. Box 1079

Ojai, Calif.

 

Bodhisattva:

There are stories and for the moment I have that of Hakuin in mind which illustrates to the universal balancing of accounts and no man can break the trend toward cosmic harmony which is at the base of the universe itself.

There have been a series of alterations which are seemingly separate but all of which happened so simultaneously that they can hardly be separated. Appearing as isolated events they are certainly connected.

There has been a slackening of my writing “Dharma Transmission” but this slackening in writing has been accompanied by a rash of events that will sooner or later add to great to stimulation.

First Zen Institute of New York. I sent them copy of the chapter “Roshi” which deals with Sokei-an and this cross trailed their sending “Cat’s Yawn” It is utterly foolish for Buddhists to declare they believe in an-atta when every aspect of the lives of most them in this country evidence they do not.

Fortunately they now realize this person had a Dharma transmission from Sokei-an.

At the Psychedelic Conference which took place here recently Prof. Huston Smith reported the meeting of Joe Blofeld and Ruth Sasaki in which the latter told the former: “One satori does not mean illumination.” The meetings respectively of this man, of Swami Kriyananda and myself with the illustrious lady show three levels of meeting into which one does not wish to go.

Mentorgarten was the first Zen study group in this country and was started by two disciples of Shaku Soyen. It has been revived by me and we hold here the “official” lectures of Nyogen Senzaki and the picture of Shaku Soyen which was left here by him. The Mentorgarten is a Universal School toward enlightenment. Enlightenment is certainly not promised. The Meditation method of Shaku Soyen has been modified by the last lecture of Nyogen Senzaki. People that wish to go deeper into the Meditative method alone will be sent elsewhere. If one wants to call this a Buddhist Center it is a Kegan Center. I am not going into this. I have been one of the few Americans received by the Kegon Roshi at Nara.

Shaku Soyen. The reception of “Cat’s Yawn” was followed immediately by the recollection into consciousness of the first lectures of Sokei-an which have again come into consciousness. This follows exactly the teachings of the Yogacara School which nobody here seems to knew, or at least nobody else.

The remarks of Ruth and the “Cat’s Yawn” brought back the memory of the first satori. This satori did not seem so important but I now realize it took place at the exact spot where Shaku Soyen walked years ago when he was in the city. The Frenchman Grousset has given us In the Footsteps of to Buddha and he received a satori by actually walking where Tathagata had walked.

Now this person has succeeded in restoring the pilgrimage to the Diabutsu in Golden Gate Park and in now ready to re-walk where Shaku Soyen walked and make this an occasional pilgrimage. He cannot promise any satori, of course, nor is it necessary, for

Roshi Yasutani is coming and this may mean the establishment or reestablishment of Rinzai-shu here. If so Mentorgarten will give way to it or cooperate with it. The first reaction was against cooperating. But this shows lack of knowledge of real (as against our ersatz) Buddhism.

a. an-atta. There is no such person as Sam Lewis. There is a collection of karmic and akarmic (or nishkarmic) accumulations around a personality. If this person makes himself different from the Roshi he denies the Dharma-transmission. When Master Soyen came here we met by what Dr. Jung calls “synchronicity,” a phenomenon that has occurred again and again.

b. samskaras. This is also another teaching of Lord Buddha by-passed by the majority of so-called “Buddhists.” Any reaction in any way, especially any egocentric movement destroys the essentially spiritual side of sangha-outlook. We verbalize the Triratna—sometimes—often we ignore it. But we don’t obtain the sangha-consciousness. And it is silly for the Zen-tramp who has felt the Ekayana over an over again to repudiate it now. So every effort will be made to cooperate in full with Roshi after one takes a trip to Los Angeles-Hollywood

The writer has been preparing to give a talk on “The Buddhism of Vietnam.” He has had 30 rejections and every one of them means the sowing of karma by the rejecters. He has just started a plan in the opposite direction when he had been sought out by some very powerful and importance people to speak on this subject. If so it will put a crack in this dove-hawk dualism. Besides the writer’s ideas are fully approved by two of the Big Three of World Buddhism and include the outlook of the Third (i.e. Mahamudra Meditation). As this meditation has been performed in the home of President Radhakrishnan himself, it will sooner or later be accepted by selfless people.

The selfless meditative methods have now been instituted here. They will be secondary to the more involved methods either the Rinzai or Soto Schools.

The Psychedelic Convention took six full days and then on the Sunday we had a five hour session.

I had been there before and crossing the stream found myself in full possession of psychic faculties on one side and without them on the other side. Prof, Durrani, although a Sufi was and is an advanced seer. As soon as he crossed, he took one look and aid, “Yes, certainly.”

In studying Sri-Aurobindo one decided to “melt” rather than analyze and it has had the glorious result of awakening Vedic Wisdom. This was used in an effort to healing Mrs. Berrenberg and today for a lady in this city who has been caught in cross-currents called “Zen” but has had single satori in fifteen years! What kind of “Zen” is that?

That there are centers of Baraka is undoubtedly true. One’s very first satori took place exactly where the great Shaku Soyen walked along the seashore here in San Francisco. It was only last year one realized that one had been walking in the very footsteps of a master when this happened. The two were not associated before. So you can imagine the currents where the great Rishis had walked!

When Usman was Kaliph he would get up in the pulpit and look at the audience back and forth (tawajjeh) and than said, “Those who want a book Imam should hire a book Imam and those who want reality may have reality (from Rumi). Sri Aurobindo did the same with Darshan, and of course Buddha was perfect in it. Paul Brunton has described this is his “The Way of the Oversoul” (I think). [Ed—Actual title probably The Quest of the Overself or Wisdom of the Overself.]

I guess you have already been among the Munis and know they are above the distinction beyond religions.

The very first teaching in Kabbalah is the sound of the letter A ,and the very first teaching in real esoteric Buddhists (Shingon) is the same, exactly the same. And the doctrines of Japanese Flower Arrangement and table setting—Heaven , Earth, Man are exactly the same as both Hebraic and traditional European occultism (called Rosicrucian or “a rose” by any other name).

While living at Fairfax I had an initiation from Moin-ed-din Chisti on this point—think I still have the record. It was rejected, of course, but at Ajmir it was not rejected, it was confirmed and on and on.

My geography is slightly uncertain. Bill Hathaway introduced me back to Ojai. One has refused to administer to those why accept Krishnamurti. One accepts Hierarchy. One person was initiated into Hierarchy and I told her she would have to accept either her own experiences or the social pattern. She has been in great pain and made the choice. What will come therefrom one does not know but it means one has a home in Ojai, and indirectly in Santa Barbara. There is lots to do in Santa Barbara and we may have to do this jointly—it concerns all the world affairs and the solution of problems.

All this correspondence has not been in vain. Yesterday wrote a letter of commendation to Senator Kuchel. He is 100% back of salt-water conversion and other measures. Some people wish to wail and others wish to face and solve problems. He is one of them. Do you wish information?

Personally I believe all problems have been solved. It is a question of egotism and communication and communication is in the hands of egotists.

 

Love and Blessings,

 

P.S. Later. Copy of this has been made for Pir Zade. I hope that someday he will turn in the direction his father wanted.

Your whole letter reechoes the last Suresnes sermons, emphasizing the Message. Even this person does not like to use the term “Sufi” although it appeared in the second draft made by Pir-o-Murshid on the initiations. This was entirely changed before 1923.

Actually the “Message” was most emphasized by Mohammed. What we call “Islam” is the result of the efforts of Mani who also followed Aristotle and emphasized dualism. Dualism has been abhorred by Jesus and after him by St. Augustine, but it got in anyhow. It is all over. There can be no each thing as dualistic “Islam” but “Islam” is used as a dualistic term.

This one carries a duty, so to speak, from “incarnation through incarnation.” One sees two “Days of Judgment.” The one will be when Pir-o-Murshid gathers all his followers and ascertains why they did or did not, and there will be very few “surrenders.” God is alive all over and I am now faced with the semantics of “God is breath.” This also appears in the Christian Scriptures and is wrongly translated. That is why one emphasizes breath and breathing more and more.

Do you know Judith Hollister? She is picking up “The Message” and I have heard her Voice and it is a spiritual voice, a beautiful balance between Wisdom and Power.

 

 


June 25, 1966

 

Beloved One of God:

There are sometimes things like miracles which happen and recently this person has had some events like them. For instance, after twenty-seven years one’s American god-daughter came into his life again after the husband of his local god-daughter denounced him and caused a separation. And one knew it was going to be the beginning of a new cycle. And more recently also one’s long lost address book was found and your name among them so one writes.

There is no greater mistake than judging by the externals. Not so long ago there was a diplomatic reception in this City. There were many American ladies there and they all objected to this one appearing in Sufi guise, which means he wore a robe of sackcloth. And the first thing the Asians did which they did not like was to honor him on account of age; he was much older than any of them. American women no longer consider age and they wanted to be waited on. And in nearly all countries of Asia it is wrong for a man to wait on any women to whom he is not related in some way. So they all waited on this person.

Then they wait on holy man and the Asian men regarded this person as a holy man and the American ladies regarded him merely as another male, not to be given any consideration. They were further angered because while they had to wait on themselves everybody waited on the elderly men in the Sufi robe.

They noticed that this one who is a Chisti met another Sufi who was a Kadari and they talked like brothers, they greeted each other from heart-to-heart. So all the Asians were satisfied that this person was a sage and all the American ladies went away angry.

This, of course, is not a single incident in one’s life. Last month a lady who was a member of the House of Lords in her own right died. And when this person came to London the lady recognized him and embraced him in public. It was a strange thing to be embraced in public by a Peeress. But she recognized him instantly. This shows that externals have little to do with the state of the soul.

When one was in Pittsburgh one noticed three cultures and these three cultures had to be integrated and by their being integrated you have a great city—they are the Rubber, Steel and Aluminum cultures. They are all different but they must harmonize and by harmonizing they produce a great city.

There are many who talk about the difference between science and religion. A noticeable difference is that scientists recognize each other and religionists do not. When a scientist adds to human knowledge the other scientists applaud and when a religionist adds to human wisdom the other religionists keep silent.

Now Pittsburgh has three great cultures and they integrate. So one studies Anthropology and one finds that all the cultures are like the Rubber and Steel and Aluminum; each is great in its own way and you cannot compare them and it is rude to contrast them.

One studies the sciences. This last year it has been Anthropology which considers the cultures of all peoples, none are left out. There are no Mississippians in the sciences. Besides if one goes deeply one finds that all the things of the world are made of Light, the steel and aluminum and even the rubber, ultimately all are of light. This is what the sciences of Physics and Chemistry teach.

And when one turns to Anthropology one learns that all people are God’s children. It is not like religion or politics or philosophy where the superior teach the inferior that all people are God’s children but somehow the superior are superior and inferior are inferior. It is like Pittsburgh, Steel is Steel and Aluminum is Aluminum and each serves a purpose. So one comes to universality, no matter whet science one studies one comes to universality. And thus one finds ways to God which do not belong to tradition and they are real ways to the real God.

We recently had the Psychedelic Conference here. The papers did not like it. They are afraid that there may be things one can eat and by eating have greater vision. Then they can see through all the shams and falsehoods and this may even come by eating certain herbs.

Many people taught that and they even found such herbs. In Marie Corelli’s novels somebody always drank a liquid and they had cosmic vision. The scientists have found all over the Americas are people who are not intellectually advanced who found herbs which God had made and by eaten them they had greater vision. That is what the powerful people do not want, greater vision. They are more afraid of that than anything else.

This person came saying, “A mystic is anybody that does not attend this conference.” But it did not end that way. A real mystic spoke and he was also a scientist and everybody recognized him. His name is Prof. Huston Smith. And also the Sufi and he recognized each other, and this day when people judge by externals is coming to end. As Pir-o-Murshid said, “Heart speaks to heart and soul to soul.”

One does not know whether you have met either Vilayat or Musheraff Khan. When Vilayat came he got in with the wrong people. They programmed him all over, they used his name, they drew crowds and then got up and spoke and he was not given much opportunity to speak. It was those who claimed they were his friends who prevented him. So he was not so successful as he might have been.

Then Musheraff came and he did not meet crowds. It was mostly older people. It was reported that this person came and broke up the meetings. This person did not either say anything or ask any questions. He just greeted those whom he knew. This was very disconcerting to people who want to organize “Sufi Centers” who have no knowledge of Divine Wisdom.

As this one did not know what to do he depended on heart-facilities. He went and embraced Musheraff and gave him copy of Hazrat Inayat Khan’s first lecture. He did not ask, he gave. This made Musheraff very happy and now he has asked a favor which he will get.

On the second day of the Psychedelic conference a physician from Belleview Hospital New York said that the majority of his patients claimed to be “Zen Buddhists.” This one arose and held his Master’s stick in the air: “This is a credential of a real disciple of real Zen. How do you know that drugs caused the mental upset? Are not many of these people disciples of Salinger and Kerouac? Were not these men both judged us psychotics? Why do you blame drugs? Why don’t you blame the phony Zen that has contaminated this country? Can you prove your point?” He could not and lost the audience.

Later Timothy Leary spoke. In his first speech he demonstrated five stages of consciousness. In his final speech he told of his discipleship with the late Lama Anagarika Govinda. Nobody could dispute him. Only he has learned to reach these stages both by Tibetan and “drug” methods, though the last is a false term. You had to take certain vegetables products in most of the “mysteries” and this was supposed to be followed by dreams and visions.

There are, of course, higher stages than Timothy experienced. Sokei-an taught me “Ten Stages of Consciousness” and Nyogen Senzaki has a paper on it. When we are scientific and impersonal more attention will be paid to the experiencing of stages of consciousness and less to the personalities involved.

At the first session I brought one of those books stemming from Charles Luk. It has a clinical test for Zen. I submitted this to a psychiatrist and it came out the same, corroborating the claim. This is what is known as “Instant Zen.” I have no intention going around “teaching” any instant Zen but have failed to find anything in all of Luk’s books which is not true, true on higher levels. There may be some examples beyond my present state but everything experienced in Zen and also types of Buddhism which we separate from Zen which are not corroborated in his works and now I understand there is a another version of Surangama Sutra. This was not completely translated by Dwight Goddard for the simple reason he had not experienced all of it.

When this period is finished one will continue “Dharma Transmission” and soon to “The Lotus and the Universe.”

The association with scientists is much more congenial than with the metaphysical and cult people. I have started “Science versus Buddhism.” It is based on the writings of Lord Buddha himself and not on the multitude of speculations, metaphysics, explanations, etc. by those who have never had their eyes and egos lifted. One becomes quite indifferent of acceptance. The greatest success this person could have, either as a person or not as a person would be in the missions of Yasutani Roshi and Ruth Sasaki to this place.

I shall make no effort to convince anybody of Hierarchical or Patriarchal Dharma. Those who have it will know it to be true.

The theme, “Joy without Drugs” held its own at every level. One has now made contacts with a number of scientists on the one hand and a number of youthful seekers on the other One will maintain Mentorgarten as a “nursery.” After becoming grounded people will be encouraged to study further in any school they may choose.

Sokei-an made it possible to explain anything and everything in all Sanskrit and Pali literature. One has been put to tests again and again.

There are two forms of Instant Zen, one of which will be presented here. It is to realize on holding up a flower or leaf. Far more seem to get it that way than through meditation, and one also in turns finds more dharma-imprints in Nature itself. I have not yet decided whether this will be used here but well it may.

Paul Brunton taught in Quest of the Oversoul the ways of Breath, Heart and Light. All of those are presented here.

Faithfully,

 

 


Science of Man Church

1005 Market St. Suite 410, San Francisco, California

Telephone 431-8762

 

The speaker, Samuel L. Lewis, is a native of San Francisco who began his studies of Oriental literature and philosophy because of contacts made at the PPIE (Panama Exhibition) here in 1915. He has continued these studies unabated for some fifty years.

Lewis’ studies were invariably made under actual Asians, or under Western teachers who have been accepted in Asia though not necessarily in this country—as the Sufi teacher, Mrs. Rabia Martin here in San Francisco, and the author-philosopher, Paul Brunton.

He has been to the Orient twice, covering much of the continent on these two trips, including peregrinations into the Himalayan Mountains as well as to many other places, sacred and profane.

Sam, as he is usually called, has visited many shrines and temples and has been accepted, usually as a disciple, but sometimes as a teacher in the mysticisms and esotericisms of Asia. He has kept an actual account of these visits, enabling others to go to the same places, if they are in search of wisdom.

Sam began his study of real Buddhism here in San Francisco with disciples of the great Roshi, Shaku Soyen, who also once visited this city.

The talk on “Vietnamese Buddhism” will be concerned with the beliefs, rituals and scriptures of these people, and not with the foreign policy of the United States. It is based on objective realities and not on opinions of people who have not mingled with these unfortunate victims of long, bloody conflicts.

 

WHEN — THURSDAY AUG. 11, 1966

TIME — 8 P.M.

No ADMISSION CHARGE

 

EVERY BODY WELCOME

THIS IS THE CHURCH OF ALL PEOPLES AND CREEDS

 

YOUR SERVANT

 

Dr. Earl Blighton

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

July 7, 1966

 

Dear Gavin:

 

I was unable to visit the Ross Show on account of invalid friends here.

Today received a letter from James Pike with lots of inquiries, some of which I did not answer but rather stressed the positive side of life. Also a personal friend who is dabbling wanted my horoscope so I sent the 1938 and 1958 charts and we shall see.

The biography of Jean Dixon left me cold. “Why Gavin has been that successful in his predictions, perhaps without even thinking about them!”

In all my life I have never found such vindictiveness as you held against the late Secretary Dulles and in all my life I have never seen it so justified. Recently I wrote one Congressman and one Senator of my willingness to swear to depositions charging him with the war in Vietnam and getting away with it. And it seems often as I write an almost unseen hand puts the finger on him.

But yesterday I mentioned his name to a retired GII man whose name I must not mention. And when I put the finger on J.F. Dulles he said, “You are right. You are so right. I was his confidential secretary and everything you said is true. I never encountered such a stubborn closed mind in my life.”

I do not know whether it was personal or impersonal, feeling or insight and it does not matter.

I am working on my Buddhist autobiographies and then others but behind them lurk the hard facts of life. There are now two underground moves in Berkeley about arranging to have me speak on “Vietnamese Buddhism” and I am planning one such talk here. Mr. Dulles was interested only in the termination of Buddhism and in a certain sense he became an ally of the enemies of our country.

 

Faithfully,

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif

July 18, 1966

 

Dear Jack:

I am stopping off while copying a paper on “Sufism and Zen,” a carbon of which will go to you but the original is being sent out to an editor in the State of Washington, one of the many writing articles on “Zen” which, if they vaguely resemble something in or from Japan, have no conceivable connection with Ch’an Buddhism about which more below.

However this will be followed as soon as convenient with the paper, “A day with Dr. Suzuki”; in this case you’re getting the original for any purpose you desire. A flash came over TV that this worthy savant has left the world. It is with very mixed feelings I see him go for unwittingly he is responsible for the intellectualities running around carrying the name “Zen,” quite apart from any meditation prowess and still further from the Sutra of Wei Lang.

I must repeat here that when I was taken to the grotto at Kamakura the attendant told me Dr. Suzuki had never been there and had not earned his way. He added that Daisetz did not even know of the grottoes though they have been described, in various ways, by Sokei-an and L. Adams Beck.

Indeed on the negative side I have come out for “Ch’an Buddhism,” a real form of the Dharma, not yet besmirched by the four English “ass-men” of the un-Apocalypse, i.e. Humphreys, Heard, Huxley and Watts. (My best friend asks, “Why include Watts? His name does not begin with “H.”) And in going over Psychedelic literature practically all references to “Oriental Philosophy” is footnoted by references to one of these men.

Last week I “won face” because one of my Chinese “enemies” saw me with a copy of Dr. Charles Luk. This man without question had accepted the testimony of a certain affluential but not influential woman here who contributes heavily to all Oriental causes. She has long black-listed me but the latest person on her blacklist (which may come out in a public scandal) is now plotting. Our methods are definitely Oriental and in no ways resemble the justice of “Monte Cristo.”

Our first move will be to have a big meeting on “Vietnamese Buddhism.” Although I have approached Iru on the subject, this meeting will also have for its minor the collection of moneys for the Kwan Yin Orphanage. My own Mahamudra Mediation—which is practiced with Prajna and therefor does not resemble “Zen”—has caused me to abandon the “Peace Meditation” for the “Compassion Meditation,” and I am sending copy of this to Iru because I have not told him. And if he arranges another talk in Chinatown it will cause the Chinese in question to lose further face because at no time have they permitted any talks on Chinese Buddhism, in any form—and yet they collect funds for other “Chinese-American Institutes.”

Between the materials of Nyogen Senzaki, Sokei-an and Charles Luk I certainly do not need other literature. But as all the “Buddhist” schools have abandoned Prajna, there will be ample room for effort.

Charles Luk’s Cosmos—which may be called “Mahayana” is not so far from that of the Thai cosmogony. Both of these are ample to explain a lot of things, especially in the fields of “expansion of consciousness” now introduced by the delvers in Psychedelics. And it is certain, even to a casual observer, that the Psychedelics are far closer to Buddhist cosmogony than either the moral Burns of the amoral Watts.

Burns is receiving a lot of attention. It is amazing today how many people without any ideas of “expansion of consciousness” are writing all sorts of things called “Buddhism.” And “Buddhism” they well might be for this began as a term of opprobrium and was not used by Tathagata. And I am constantly finding terms in Pali which are translated into English so different from their Sanskrit correlatives that it requires close attention.

Burns commends Buddhist Logic, and his quotations are what he learned from Watts. He does not go, he does not dare go into the depths of Buddhist Logic. This Logic solved all the problems brought up severally by Lord Russell and the Semanticists. But so long as Buddhism in American adheres to Aristotle or Hegel (and it generally does) there is no room for “expansion of consciousness” or definite anatta and anicca.

One of the first things real Buddhist Logic goes into is the confusion of types (solved by Lord Russell) and the care by which genus and species must be separated. Santana Dharma is trans-logical without being anti-logical. The karma caused by speculating minds, the growth of misunderstanding and confusion will continue until there is curiosity, if not humility.

The paper on “Sufism and Zen” shows the unity of the ultimate expansion of consciousness. The cosmic view is affirmed in the Benares sermon—which should never be separated from the Kegon approach, and is. Even Shin Buddhists who theoretically accept Kegon practice Hegelian or Aristotelian dualism. My own conclusion is Samma-Drishti=Prajna and is an-atta and cannot posit anything “right.” This is a refutation of the Prajna-Paramita points of view.

Ch’an differs from Zen now in that it never loses might of Prajna.

Will continue soon, on with typing,

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

July 25, 1966

 

My dear Gina:

Egocentricity versus Universality In the Psychic Sciences

When Mme. Curie discovered radioactivity she investigated all the known chemical elements to ascertain of this were a “peculiar” or a “university” phenomena and today we have answers covering both aspects. This is the difference between the scientist and the specialist. The specialist grabs every peculiarity and over-emphasizes the known as against the unknown and leaves out anything that does not harmonize with his peculiar thesis of the moment. Muslims make Mohammed great not by extolling him but by failing to recognize the worthiness of other great Prophets and the same attitude is maintained by most so-called investigators into psychic faculties. The result is that on one hand the physicists, and most scientists, take a universal approach toward “odd balls” and at the moment the psychic researchers overemphasize some and ignore others entirely.

As I went through the life of Jean Dixon I grew colder and colder. If Gavin had a publicity agent like Jean a much better book would be put out. I don’t think Gavin has over-rated himself in his ability to peer into the future, but I cannot help feeling that he is a better seer than this woman. And while I have never personally checked on his predictions, one outstanding fact, and factor, is the small percentage of failures. I a have heard of failures but these took place when I was out of the country. And it is this emphasis on personalities which causes pure scientists to shun certain kinds of investigation.

I am also making a carbon of this for Rev. Eugene Wegner, last companion of to late Phra Sumangalo (Robert Clifton). Robert was going to write a hook on “Reincarnation” but gave up because of the overwhelming evidence, and the oversupply of material. When the World Buddhists Federation started they else had a department for the recording of clear cases of re-birth but have given it up. Too much theology there and not enough science. When you live amid peoples—every man has his own “Bridey Murphy”—this sort of thing does not even stir a ripple.*

I came into this world a la William Wordsworth with some snatches of former lives. The climax same in the house of Roderick White in Santa Barbara when the “Spirit” of L. Adams Beck appeared to me a week after her death and told she had come to reawaken my knowledge of former lives. It is notable that in this case as in the case of Sufi Inayat Khan they both pressed on my crown above the Pituitary Body and excited that gland.

*Telekinesis. Eugene Wagner just called! Howjulikethat?

I made pretty a thorough investigation of the material coming from L, Adams Beck. It also appeared in a giant epic poem, which I have lost, showing me to possess knowledge of all kinds of Yoga systems which do not generally appear in print. Thus I know Raja, Bhakti, Juana, Tantra, Yantra, Karma, Mauna, Ananda, Nirtya and possibly other systems. The late Princess Matchabelli declared I had learned these in former lives. And I was accepted immediately at the real Zen Monasteries in Japan—the Western “experts” reject this—and the other day to real Zen Masters stopping in this city for just two hours sent for this person. Ho hum!

At this point Eugene Wagner came in and confirmed that where he has lived, remembering former lives is normal and natural. Read Sarkhan of Burdick & Lederer.

At one time I visited the tomb of a saint in New Delhi and declared myself to be the reincarnation of a close friend of that saint. I was given the cover of the tomb which in turn I gave to my close friend Mohammed Sadiq. We had to keep mum because Muslims don’t believe in reincarnation???

After I returned to Pakistan I was initiated and ordained as a full Sufi because I had certain attainments in former lives—corroborating Matchabelli. But so far none of the so-called “psychic researchers” has paid the slightest attention to reports. So long as we deal with the West we are going to find individual cases and over-emphasize them.

Algernon Blackwood wrote many novels of the “Bridey Murphy” type and did not stir a ripple. He over-emotionalized everything else.

So long as the West refuses to join the East (or the reciprocal) we can never have valid Psychic Sciences. I am going shortly to the Persian Consulate with a book on “Lizards of Iran.” Scientists do not make differences of place or race.

As to the classes in Anthropology, it is not “exciting.” The evidence is so overwhelming we do not discuss the subject. And there are very few “squares” in such classes.

From Buddhism and from my own aeonic existence there are two things which may or may not be the same: “Akashic Records” and Alaya. While I am inclined to identify them it may (or may not) be so. But this I know, that one can find them. And Sufis have sciences-of-breath which others either do not have (occasionally so) or do not emphasize (generally so).

For instance a professor at Eugene, Oregon has found a way to stop the tobacco habit by changes in breath. I have been writing at length to too Reinholds on how to correct sex “abnormalities” (what is normal?) through breathing and so today we may really be humble enough to study some of the Oriental “exoteric” sciences. But anything anybody else can do we can do better???

Now as to Flying Saucers. In my private life there is almost perpetual war against the CIA. and a lot of people I admire are enthusiastic over Flying Saucers. So it is pretty hard to become indifferent. “True” has been running all sorts of articles.

Here I am in deep accord with Max Hoeffer who knows considerable about electro-magnetism. Besides the keys were mentioned by Bulwar Lytton who is no longer read. I found nothing fantastic in Carr.

But of these two subjects—the one that has been delved into and the one outside of experience, there is as yet too much ambivalence and egocentricities.

The University of Islamabad which I represent in this country, has already allocated a large sum for Parapsychology. So far I have 0 responses. We simply do not take Asians seriously. All the phenomena in all the books by Western writers are so elementary to what I have encountered—or for that matter experienced myself, that it is hard to take some of them seriously. And so people blame the scientists, while they adhere to egocentricities.

I mentioned the telekinesis incidents above. I have had no end of them. If the “right” person tells about them he is a “genius” and if the “wrong” person reports, he is an egocentric seeking publicity.

Anyhow a man with a lecture hall here wants to boost me and I am preparing a mailing list. My first subject no doubt, will be “Vietnamese Buddhism” which is the real religion of real people, and does not always jibe with American and British egocentricities which are regarded as “Buddhism” in this country.

As to “Cosmic Viewpoint,” that also is silly. An important newspaper man has uncovered that the late Bhagwan Das of India had the universal point of view, and has won a lot of people emotionally. I am joining the class on Sri Aurobindo next month. He also had the cosmic viewpoint.

But I have broken up meeting after meeting simply pointing out that Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, President of India, has the cosmic viewpoint and he is too well known to have his existence denied—although we love to bypass him—his very existence destroys so many precious prejudices.

Of course we are moving to the cosmic outlook but we shall never have it until “Whatsoever ye do to the least of these, my creatures.” This holds in mysticism and in the pure sciences. When will parapsychology catch up?

My friend, Bill Hathaway, is moving here. He has long wished to meet you. He was one of the last friends of Hugo.

Love and best wishes

S. A. M.

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

 

 


July 28, 1966

 

Bodhisattvas:

While on the surface this is an autobiographical sketch of two quite different meetings this week, it is really an effort to relate to posterity both events and impressions—i.e. the meeting with two real Zen Roshis, followed by a meeting with a top Vedantic swami. The meetings were hardly time consuming but the record runs into an immediate road-block because Americans who believe they are studying Oriental philosophy are over 90% of the time studying impressions received from personalities and in doing so from the very beginning are going contrary to basic Oriental philosophies. For these impressions are of the nature of samskaras. And so long as samskaras continue—and they will continue—we are going to have turmoil in the world.

One way to stop turmoil is to stop samskaras. In my forthcoming talk on “Peace” this will be Peace-as-Experience and most certainly not Peace-as-Idea. And so long as we are “thrilled” by orators we are not going to have peace. For instance I told one of India’s top savants that the greatest obstacle to peace was the repetition of a sound-noise, any sound-noise and that words like “peace,” salem” and “shanti” were obstacles for they disturbed the Universal Peace just as much as any other sound-noise. I lost the debate and India had two fighting wars after that.

These wars were stopped by a real man-of-peace who practices the Mahamudra Meditation into which I shall not go. One can only instruct those in Mahamudra who have complete faith in him. Besides there are other methods to real Peace besides the Mahamudra. I have delineated the four Jhanas, the Ko-an and the Mantra and also have said there may be other ways. So the Devil has us repeat “there are other ways” ant the anti-Devil spends his time practicing and not deliberating about them.

For example I was surprised to have Rev. Warwick at my meeting Monday and he had brought a young man whom I know whom he said he would initiate into Pure Land Mantrams. In this case as I know the young man quite intimately I was all for it, for for this man it would be a wonderful way to Peace.

Every person carries with him his atmosphere and it is very easy, after one has met such people, to recognize a man-of-peace at a glance. The other day I wrote Nyogen Senzaki’s paper on meeting Inayat Khan in 1923. I heard him relate about meetings in 1926 and it was fortunate that all three of us were in San Francisco in 1923 and in Los Angeles later.

On leaving Inayat Khan Senzaki asked,” Pir-o-Murshid, do you think that the light of the sun and moon and all these stars is one light?” “Good night, Mr. Senzaki.” Here the Zen monk asked a Sufi question and the Pir-o-Murshid gave a ko-an answer. But our minds, so intrigued with differentiations and ideas, cannot grasp this.

I am studying Sri Aurobindo and notice that not only was be quite aware of the five planes of functioning—food, breath, discursive mind, intelligent-understanding and bliss-love, but also of Prajna. He lays down Prajna at the beginning, holds on tight to it—finis. His disciples and everybody else go back to discursive mind and personalisms and dialectics over experience. “What do you think?—”what do you know?”

The Roshis remind one of a Sage, meeting an ignorant man, say: “You know but you think you don’t know. It is your ignorance which keeps you from recognizing that you don’t know, nothing else. Swamiji gets up and says: “You don’t know. I am going to show you.” He doesn’t but we like those who say that. Our pleasure is to listen and be charmed but not to change.

The great error in the interpretation of “Sudden School” arises from our ego-efforts—and we are not going to change quickly either, we are going to believe in Sudden-ness, but we are not going to experience it—our ego-efforts arise out of our blind-faith that by more effort in meditation we are going to become emancipated, where Prajna- (not Dhyana-) experience is Emancipation. Everybody has it, “we were born free” and as we do not study religion, even the simplest, we reject that both Christ and Mohammed taught all children are free, all adults are unfree. Which is the last lesson we will accept, yet.

I am laughingly telling people I shall start “The Prajna School of Buddhism.”

Reading the LSD literature one finds the “Four Unholy Englishmen” as the “experts” for Zen and mystical experiences. These four unholy men—Heard, Huxley, Humphreys and Watts—are not only believed but accepted as the experts on Oriental “wisdom” and “mysticism” by us who could never, never accept Wong and Fong and Mong and Tung as authorities on British culture.

There is nothing wrong with England, It produced a lot of poems right to this moment who had mystical experiences. The great Havelock Ellis has more in his “The Dance of life” than Heard+Huxley+Watts+Humphreys. H. Rosa who was a school master of Alan Watts during their boyhood is recognized all over the Orient as an accomplished mystic and here we do not know anything about him.

Daisetz Suzuki is gone, a man of splendid intellectual accomplishment but nowhere in the Kingdom-of-Heaven. Our egos, our intellects want D.S. but the actual accomplishments of Kapleau will smother him in two generations by those who are honest.

Meeting Taisan and Yasutani was a “meeting of no meeting.” Walt Whitman said, (he is not among our mystics): “In all men I see myself.” There was one atmosphere and this atmosphere accomplished four persons. Lottie said, “I have not accomplished it but “he, Sam” has.” The Roshis, not being experts of Oriental philosophy accepted this. We all together—there we six in the room, were in the atmosphere-of-peace, which is most certainly not an atmosphere-of-death. There is one Dharmakaya.

Now Swami starts in wit saying he had been urged to speak on Karma. Who urged him? Where is the Prajna? The spontaneity? Where is the anti-dualism? Who was it—it certainly was not “Brahm” who suggested the lecture. And here the devil enters and has a field day: was the lecture itself subject to karma or not?

Stories were told of men appealing to divinity but the speaker did not appeal to divinity; he was given the subject matter by colleagues, and starts out with “you are different and I am different” which is the death to all real mysticism and divine wisdom. Actually I should put it stronger. We love the devil of dualism too much to accede to the God of monism.

“I am going to tell you, I am going to inspire you.”

Well there is no use telling an audience of intellectual–ignoramuses that Swamiji was constantly repudiating the Upanishads. Instead of trying to enlighten he was mystifying. There is nothing “mysterious” about karma. All you have to do is get the ego out of the way. Michelson and Morley experimented over and over and could not explain; the egos were in the way. Einstein came along and kicked the ego out and there was relativity but we lovers of “absolutes” don’t like it. We want the ego, even if it means war, disease, crime.

There is nothing mysterious about “karma.” It underlies Newton’s “Laws of Motion” and also the recent uncoveries of cosmic physicists. Much is quite explicable by logic, much by mathematics, but none by our egocentricities. And if learned audiences wish to make “Karma” mysterious I am not going to take their fun away.

The Upanishads, far from being “mysterious” state plainly the Universal and the particular but Indians in general put Americans (and other but not their follow-Indians) in such a start of fantasy that we are glamorized and love it. And the plainest thing in the world, to be honest and not-self-centered, makes it possible to peer into the future. It is easy, it is efficient and it makes one very unpopular, for things are events follow Karma and not our wishes.

Swamiji was constantly defying both Upanishads and Dharma. The scripture says: “There is no slayer, naught is slain.” Emerson has written a fine poem on this but poets and Americans are not “experts” on Oriental wisdoms. If one had the universal, or Prajna point of view, what the Swami called “mysterious” would be so plain as to be humorous.

And one could see easily with the Prajna-eye that the Roshis not only radiated Peace but Light also, the one Light, while Swamiji radiated multiplicity. Jesus said, “Who by taking thought can change the number of hairs on the head.” But our “experts” are having us take thought and thought and thought and we love it; and remain in illusion and accept the principal in modern Physics.

Then the ways out from Karma—taught by Lord Buddha but not, most certainly not by most “Buddhists.” We all have to have accommodations for certain persons and certain ideas. Whereas Peace, the universal State is beyond, but not contrary to, such differentiation. That is why in Mahayana it is said that “Nirvana and Samsara are one “ upon which most Hindus differ and keep on repeating “shanti” and having wars.

It must not be assumed that there is not Indian wisdom that goes straight to the point. Some day I hope (but I am not a British “expert”) to present Mauna Yoga. It can be taught in many ways and I even know both Indians and Americans that have tried it, but often under other names.

Now Sri Aurobindo clearing differentiates between Prajna and Ananda. And there is no doubt in my mind he was in the clear state of Vijnana, Which is beyond mentation, being the integrating state. But we analyze and all the followers of Sri Aurobindo I have met in America and India analyze—one exception. But there are two other types of admirers of Sir Aurobindo (a) who accept his philosophy but not his person just as one might accept Lord Russell; (b) who practice what he taught. The Chief example of this is Dilip Koomar Roy, the musician, whom I think you met when he was here. He practices, he demonstrates. He electrified the atmosphere. His best “lectures” are musical renderings and they do have the effect, so much so that he has in his ”congregation” a number of the top research scientists.

Now these are my impressions—impressions of unification from and with the Roshis, of differentiation from and with the Swamis.

What is the Karma of the lecture and lecturer? No, we want to exempt him from Karma and this is nothing but diabolic-egotistic-presumption. You cannot vote karma any more than vote gravity. We should seek to transcend karma. We can and it is not difficult either, but one thing we have to stop doing—willy-nilly admiration of “great” persons” and “experts.” It is too enjoyable not to admire.

When we can carry the spirit of the meditation around with us; or when we function with Prajna, we live and do not karmatize.

This is my summary and I believe in the future it will be accepted seriously.

One thing about breath—it requires no intermediaries. Lord Buddha said (he did say a lot of things despite our “experts”): “Work out thy salvation with diligence. “Working out salvation” is not too different from breathing. We can breathe the “peace,” the happiness,” the “joy.” We cannot intellectually confer them but will keep on trying. Swamiji left us all attached to the Wheel, the Swamis showed how to live without the wheel.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

S.A.M.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif

August 2, 1966

 

Rev. Iru Price

940 Post St.

San Francisco 9, Calif.

 

My dear Iru:

There are a number of things I wish to report on and alas a copy of this is being sent to Dr. Charles Y. Glock, Research Survey Center, University of California, and one of the officers of the
“Society for the Scientific Study of Religion.” For this organization and he personally represent a social rather than an individual point of view, and in this respect I consider them, and him, far more followers of Lord Buddha than the masses of so-called “Buddhists” (Buddha was not a Buddhist) who, believing they do not accept a “soul” are very such attached to egocentricity.

Sunday there was a program, “Is God Dead?” We have had two panels of religieuses on two broadcasting stations and they seem inclined to over-respect such other, and to have their own congregations in mind rather than the general public But when the two were combined, Rev. Howie took an “unusual” stand for our so-called “democracy” in assuming that he was addressing the public and not just his congregation, and that there were a lot of intelligent people in the unseen audience.

He entirely upset the apple-cart by introducing the most pregnant questions (and their answers) which his colleagues have been diligently avoiding. Not only that he talked on human suffering, human difficulties and the need to solve human problems rather than prove (or disprove) some
abstruse problem inherited from medieval metaphysics.

This is all in line with the general tenor of “Society for the Scientific Study of Religions.”

On Wednesday might, August 10, I shall be speaking on “Vietnamese Buddhism” at 1005 Market St. top floor. There is a long bit of personal history here wherein another “rejectee” who has a combination meditation and lecture hall has asked me to speak on this, and perhaps other subjects where he is convinced I have objective knowledge.

I am not going here to detail background. Neither is there going to be any “whitewash.” Briefly speaking, “Vietnamese Buddhism” may be qualified as “A poor thing but my own.”

The Society for the Scientific Study of Religion, it is hoped, will be more interested in subject-matter than in opinions. It is noteworthy that the departments of the University of California
delving into Orientalia reject the approach taken and the Department of Anthropology accepts it
unqualified. Living and dealing with human beings may bring up more sound knowledge than
listening to all the descriptions of opinions by “ experts,” some of whom were not there.

The Islam of the Peasants. This is not taught in the United States excepting at the Hartford Seminary which has the simple theme that you cannot convert people until you know what they believe. For the most part “Islamics” in the United States has been in the hands of

British and German savants whose erudition is great but who simply have hot mingled with the masses. True, Dr. Bernard Lewis of London visited Berkeley in recent years and gave an excellent view of the opinions and superstitions of the masses.

Three times a week I meet and American who lived two years in Iran with the peasants and got a pretty good first-eye view of these people. But such evidence as he might offer is rejected and what is worse we consider ourselves a “democracy”—which means listening to “experts” and not to participants. This man’s view of the faith of peasants is not so glorious.

Upanishads. Last week an important Swami from Bombay was here—I have heard him before. He talked on “Karma,” assumed the audience was made up of ignorant people and began to present themes in direct opposition to some of the “simplest” techniques (If there are any such things) of this profound literature. He disregarded in the beginning the karma of his own actions.

When I was in Bombay the Principal of the Jesuit University gave me a long session (sometimes Swamis never do) and we discussed the Upanishads and the possibility of our accepting them without in any way being involved in Indian theologies and traditions. As a matter of fact, and you won’t read this in books, the Indian Revival started when it was learned that the Jesuit Fathers were going (a) to translate the Indian scriptures into English and European languages; (b) they were going to teach them to the masses.

Next week I shall join a seminar on Sri Aurobindo to bring out some explanation of the Upanishads and no nonsense.

The Buddhism of the Masses. The theme “Science vs. Buddhism” is easily upheld. Scientists accept the teaching of other scientists and “Buddhists” reject the findings of other “Buddhists.” (Two Zen Roshis were here last week and there was immediately acceptance by all present but this is an exception.)

Immolation. This is rejected by prominent persons who never delved into the Dharma. It is both direct and indirect in Jatakas. It is indirect but suggestive in many of the scriptures (which we by-pass) of the forms of Mahayana accepted in Vietnam.

Today, as in the case of the Swami above, the opinions of the “expert” too often dominate the wisdom of the little people. Rev. Howie challenged this on the air, and he was right. Nobody challenged the Swami and even the World Buddhist Federation accepts without question opinions of those who call themselves “Buddhist.”

Synthesis. My first teacher in Comparative Religion was a friend of Mrs. Rhys Davis and she also taught “The Lotus Society” teaching of China in which the Five-Religion-Truth (Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, Islam and Christianity) were advocated. This is against our way of unthinking and is in accord with the Tonkinese-Annamese point of view.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

August 14, 1966

 

Dear Gavin:

This is a preliminary letter due to my being snowed under. The talk on Vietnamese Buddhism drew a small audience and a large collection, also preparations to visit Santa Barbara, Ojai and Los Angeles.

At the University of California in Los Angeles I can speak openly as nowhere else, yet. The report of the team that visited Cambodia is an objective example of the vast difference between real Asia and the compound of intellectual snobbery labeled “Asia” which has nothing to do with humanity and has much to do with the fear real Asians have for us. This was also substantiated by the speeches of Ambassador Ahmed of Pakistan in this city. We are not going to be swayed by him, of course.

I shall send you copy of the birth data of Quantz Crawford when I uncover it among a mass of papers. You are doing people a big favor in charging them enough. This is far less than what they would pay to go to psychiatrists. If I wish you to undercharge I will advise but I certainly do not wish it. The higher the price the more respect will be paid.

Quantz asked me about your book. I shall write him to send down the copy. Now the criticism:

I differ from you entirely about the Aquarian Age. I am now a member of two high-power organizations of scientists studying religion. While anybody may join, they are very serious. I attended their session when the scientists (AAAS) met at Berkeley at the end of the year.

The scientists differ very much from other people in that they want people to speak who have had experiences. They don’t give a tot about degrees; they want facts, information and not opinions. Consequently the mass of people who imagine they are metaphysicians or occultists either do not attend or try to establish their own groups. These fail because they do note recognize each other or the real scientists.

Another evidence of the Aquarian Age comes in the attitudes of the young. The paper about the Beatles shows the fears of the Pisceans.

It is because of the New Age I am unable to criticize your views. As I mentioned before, in re Jean Dixon, you often unconsciously peer into the future. It is up to you now to defend your own work which may fit in with the Aquarian Age and which does not fit in with the Piscean age.

If you cannot accept yourself the world will not accept you. I doubt whether. “The Cycle of Sex” applies to the past at all. Having seen a large part of the real world, met others who have seen other parts and spending much of the time in Anthropological studies, I see no more any “right” or “wrong” in behavior patterns than in chemical pattern. With one exception—the part “God” plays in human affairs.

By God I mean the Infinitude and not concepts, dreams, ideas. God created so to speak, some 108 metals with different behavior patterns. And perhaps created “12” or a multiply (108 is also a multiple of 12) basic horary types—but there are also astrological types.

The difference—and I do not know whether we agree or differ, is that excepting for radioactivity—which is real, metals stay metals a long time—while the “human” soul is subject to a more rapid and changing evolution.

My objection to Freud is that he did not accept the small capacity of the sex brain to all the brain. My objection to Marx is that he did not accept the sex brain at all. There is a question and it may be a nonsense question, whether the types determine human behavior or human behavior the types.

A more basic objection is that there is no room for God in your scheme, although it is decidedly broader than our traditions. Traditional marriage is an outgrowth of slavery and/or property rights. I am too much an admirer of Margaret Meade and Ruth Benedict to dispute them. But I am still more an admirer, and actually a spiritual brother of Sir Richard Burton although you and your friends have refused to accept that. I don’t care.

Using Burton’s methods I am now about to write two proposals for real Peace. I used his methods to success. The “world,” meaning here, has refused to accept them. Now the investigators found noting has been happening in Cambodia. We believe the press, the politicians, not those with direct experience. Scientists want direct experience, so do mystics. We are getting together. This is the New Age. More to follow.

Faithfully,

 

 


August 16, 1966

 

My dear Gavin:

Enclosed is the envelope from Quantz Crawford. I do not know whether this data is enough.

He has written he will sent money and I wish he would send it to you. Besides, I am leaving shortly for Santa Barbara and Hollywood.

I should not be surprised if this man either had Gemini rising or planets in it. In any case you know what to do and even to ask for an advancement because he is out of town.

Quantz is known to Bryn and he has just asked after you and Vocha. Vocha is leaving this week for a short trip to the desert.

Now I do not know how far this Pluto-Uranus thing operates. My prime purpose of going to Hollywood is a/c accidents to a dear friend. Well I just got a letter from Prynce Hopkins yesterday—la même chose. Almost a complete duplicate. So marry of my friends are in bed.

Actually I should like Quantz to raise money for a complete reading. If he pays he may take advice. As I wrote before this is more important than the horoscope itself.

Faithfully,

 

P.S. Quantz said he would send money also for your autograph of “The Cycle of Sex.” I wish you would take this up.

The book is not only out of my field but it may belong to the New Age—and I keep on harping on it is. To me the Old Age refused Sir Richard Burton, so?

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

August 18, 1966

 

My dear Gavin:

Despite our conversation and my willingness to cooperate with you in all means that will ensure your material well-being, I do not have time to waste on useless debates where one is expected to accept the credentials of others but one’s own credentials are rejected.

When Gina spoke in your home I attested memory of former lives, especially the last one. One added that many of these memories have been substantiated in ways which made “Bridey Murphy” look like kindergarten stuff and I have not yet been able to get anybody to real The Soul of a People by Fielding Hall, and being unable there it is useless to parade my own real knowledge as against a lot of exotic pseudo-knowledge which is paraded on the ignorant and often by the ignorant.

Until recent times a lot of knowledge was called “occult” and was confined to secret societies. My first teacher was nominated to head the French “Martinist Order,” refused and immediately after met her Sufi teacher and was initiated. She was thus able to bring the real occultism of the real West and the real occultism of the real East together.

I do not know what “religion” is or what “science” is. Under the ages of Magic the two were one and they are still one in the Tibetan-Mongolian versions. I have not only typed the whole
“Sepher Ha-Zohar” but had a few lessons with real Kabbalists. And from the French Occult schools got a complete training in Fabre D’Olivet who has come into science by the back door through the now famous Sapir.

In one of the classes on Anthropology I brought in the works of Fabre D’Olivet’s teacher and my own teacher had a revolution. He had always been against Max Muller and intuitively did not know why. The feeling was more than substantiated when he had the evidence and it is notable that scientists are moved by evidence and mostly arguing non-scientists are not.

Now I am going through adjustments. In the first place this person is amenable to Universal Logic and under this I have been compelled to accept the teachings of Sri Aurobindo. This has nothing to do with personalities. In India the teachings of Sri Aurobindo are being accepted by the persons whom his followers decry—i.e. top ranking scientists. This is based on evidence and not speculations.

In the next place I have been drawn into one movement after another which substantiate the teachings of Sri Aurobindo. All these seemingly independent movements harmonize with each other.

a. No one was able to refute my Sri Aurobindo presentations at the Psychedelic conference. Sri Aurobindo has achieved the harmonization of the Upanishads.

The only people who have ever given me the floor on this subject were the top American Orientalists and I mean American. They were all confused about Indian mysticism by which I mean Indian mysticism and not dialectics about it. They accepted my “solution.” It is based on the Integrational Logistics and not on analysis.

b. You were not present at the meetings Lloyd gave on Dr. Oliver Reiser. It was all integrational. My friend, Daniel Hoffman attacked the proceedings on the ground that India was omitted. Lloyd called on me to intercede and I immediately attacked our culture which grants a totally invalidated high place to Russia in “science” and ignores India. I mentioned “Plant Psychology” and “Metallic Psychology,” two sciences which came out of the Jagadish Bose institute in Calcutta. Old Dr. Lal of the “Examiner” immediately came and shook my hands.

c. Now Dr. Reiser has accepted the occult traditions all over the place. I mean the real ones which can be substantiated.

d. With him and a number of other people we are working toward a World Logistics. This cannot be done until we at least recognize the Nyaya and Buddhistic Logics of India. The more we call ourselves “universal” the more prone we are to ignore them. Korzybski tore our culture right and left but did not replace it with anything constructive.

All this is a preparation. India has six levels of sexual relationships: Pisaka, Rakshasa, Asura, Manusha (human), Gandharva and Deva. If we should look into the universe (which we won’t) or into humanity (which we are just beginning) we will find all of them. Somebody challenged
Aurobindo through me about the War. This was very easy because Sri Aurobindo was a real
prophet—I don’t mean a Jean Dixon, I mean he could delineate Causation and the grades of spiritual evolution of all characters concerned. It is only that his analytical followers are unable, as yet, to
perceive the same degrees not only of consciousness—which can be forgiven, but of perception, which cannot. Unless there is proper perception there cannot be communication.

All of the above levels are in Indian ceremonies and recognized. Also their relation to Astrology. Your “Cycle of Sex” evidently applies to human, or rather manusha behavior. It leaves no room for the others. All our Criminology will be in vain until we examined Indian wisdom.

The Greeks may have had a part in introducing Logical thinking and Discursive reason but now these are transcended, right here, now. Sri Aurobindo definitely carries us from the Human (manusha) to the Gandharva stage. I shall not argue with those who cannot perceive. The purpose of his teaching is to carry us to the Supermind and for this he has the best argument, Delight. And there is nothing more we fear than Ecstasy and Delight. We have the words; we do not have the experience.

Mrs. Rabia Martin initiated me into the true Occultism aid Papa Ramdas into the true Delight (ananda).

After my lecture on “Vietnamese Buddhism” I received a lot of stuff from Princess Poon Diskul. One article was Every Thought Is a Karma which is accepted verbally and that is all. When we adopt that we will have no trouble in human relations.

Another was her very severe attack on “Faraggi-Buddhism.” I was talking with a Hindu on this that Buddha, after all, did not found “Buddhism.” He came to establish the Sanatana-Dharma and talked about nothing else. If one goes to the Pali Scriptures one finds that the Pali equivalents are all mis-translated and this gives everybody, especially those not devotees, a change to get their horns in.

As in practice “Buddhism” is not a religion at all, but a concoction of speculations, particularly by Englishmen, a whole lot of Englishmen, who does not know what a religion is. One cannot use a word which has no meaning.

Once I entered the office of the Dean of Studies at the University of California in Los Angeles. Without looking up, he was very busy, “Do you know Princess Poon Diskul?” and I immediately answered, “Who the heck do you think sent me here?”

Unlike the metaphysical people who call the scientists “skeptics” he accepted this at once and we became friends. There was mutual trust, not a demand for trusting while withholding it.

The Indian Cosmos which was been presented also by a few Muslims and the first Theosophists provides Cyclic Law. I had a severe training in Cyclic Law both from the French Occult and Indian points of view and am not going to waste time with those who have not had it.

After my lecture a few of us gathered in a private home and I said: “The Indian Gods are real and this can be demonstrated and manifested.” This was done. Some day we shall accept knowledge from those who know. Americans want to teach. Most scientists are amenable and listen; many non-scientists call the scientists “skeptics” and do not know how to listen.

The fact is we are arising from the cycles of discursive reason to Integrational Logistics. It is here, I am in it and this has nothing to do with piece-meal disjunct factors.

When a World Philosophical Gathering took place in India some time ago the Russian speaker said: “We are not like the Americans, we learned our Islam from Muslims, not from Europeans; we studied Indian philosophy with Hindus, not with Germans; we sent to Japan for a Zen Master. We are not like the Americans.” The Americans did not even stay to speak. The Conference was saved by a Dr. Sen, leader in the Sri Aurobindo movement.

Faithfully,

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco, Calif.

August 18, 1966

 

Hon. Phillip Burton

House Office Building

Washington, D. C.

In Re: Peace Probing

 

Dear Congressman Burton:

There is an article today that one Chester L. Cooper has been selected as “peace prober” for Vietnam. I do not know what this means and the continuance of our exotic, if not to say psychotic policies will keep us in perpetual hot water.

I am leaving today for visits to Santa Barbara and Los Angeles and will see at least (1) the top American lay Buddhist and (2) former top CIA executive for SE Asia. They realize, as in time a lot of people will realize, that everybody counts but eye-witnesses. Sarkhan of the late Prof. Burdick tells the story so well that nothing can be added to it—excepting our stubborn, absolute adherence to schizophrenia that we insist on one hand for elections and reject equally the information in the hands of individuals.

My “Vietnamese Buddhism” has been tape recorded and the talk will be repeated on September 22nd in Chinatown. On the UCLA campus is our official historian with whom it is as easy to communicate as it is difficult with the press and state department.

Immediately after giving this lecture I received materials from Princess Poon Diskul, the President of the World Buddhist Federation in which she has given a terrific diatribe against “Farangi Buddhism,” a product of the United States, derived for the most part from brand names who have nothing whatsoever to do with Oriental traditions. This has reached the state when all Buddhists, both neutral and anti-Communists will probably boycott the forthcoming pseudo-elections.

It matters little to them whether the Chinese or Americans destroy their culture, but destroyed it must be unless…. I have now taken independent action to contact non-Americans who many have something to say.

The recent talks of the Ambassador from Pakistan are to us enjoyable, masochistic warnings and nothing more. Asians are still thought-forms.

You may use the above as you will. No doubt after the farce “elections” your position may become very strong.

Faithfully,

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

August 25, 1966

Written in Hollywood

 

Hon. Thomas H. Kuchel

Senate Office Building

Washington, D. C.

 

Dear Senator Kuchel:

How California Can Help Asia (continued)

One is aroused for the moment at the Presidential endorsement of the proposal to have Asian Nations meet to settle some of the difficulties in Vietnam. I have not moved one inch from “This world cannot exist half dialectic and half free” and along with multitudes of Asians (the human beings) remember our snubbing Ambassador Rumolo’s proposals several years back to the same degree. And it is unfortunate to the extent of being disgraceful that even our Vice-Presidents, intervening in the part of the world in which they have no roots, have each considered the dialectical “Asians” far more than the flesh-and-blood human beings who are the victims of a pincher crushing, having little to say who will kill them.

I have come down the coast stopping in several places, meeting and even conferring with those who respond, sadly, to my “The President is leaning backward consulting everybody but the people of Vietnam and those Americans (“Sarkhanians”) who have lived among them.”

I do not include in this such persons as Robert Scheer who was carefully selected. His book has been published by the important “Center for the Study of Democratic Institutions” in Santa Barbara and shows sadly, that dialecticians accept dialecticians even of most opposing views because all thrive on subjectivities and all are afraid of light, feats, information.

Before leaving San Francisco I spoke on “Vietnamese Buddhism,” a subject by-passed by all dialecticians of “right,” “left,” “center,” and “nowhere” covering the real people of a real unhappy land. The next day reports were received from Thailand and this country is on the way—unless I am mistaken—of a more than threatened loss-of-face at the forthcoming “plebiscite” in Vietnam. For it looks at the moment as if the real Buddhists (that is the people) will not vote, and they will not even boycott the “elections,” unless compelled by armed forces—very likely—to go to the polls just as in? democratic? Russia or East Germany or some South American lands.

Senator, I was living near “Azad Kashmir,” a portion of the disputed territory occupied by Pakistan, when a plebiscite took place. The press, the radio, even a few governmental officials went in and campaigned to “white heat.” The turnout was so small that a censorship was clamped down. These people do not think as we do and we will not examine their points of view.

On the night of my lecture the retiring Ambassador, Ahmed, of Pakistan, spoke and literally told us off for regarding Asians subjectively and not objectively and added he doubted whether it would do any good. And one regrets that a large section of those who pretend they are studying foreign affairs as masochists, preferring to be scolded than to be informed.

There are at least two wars going on in Vietnam and all the commentators, editors, pressure groups are not going to change that. One started out because of communist infiltration. But one followed almost immediately, that of all but deliberate interference with the ways of life of the peoples of SE Asia.

The objective reports on Cambodia differ so much from the press releases and entirely conform the living reports of “Sarkhanians” whom we ignore. The press all over the world, elsewhere, knows this. We have refused to accept Norodom seriously—and so other Asian-Asians.

The second war is against the American smarty-aleck defamation of the great regions of Asia. These religions are presented in two forms:

a. The Universities, particularly in the Mid-West where they teach the real religions of real Asia, Americans in cooperation with Asians. Their knowledges are accepted officially but hardly by the public.

b. Social—most effective in New York and throughout California where instead of real Asian religions with real scriptures we accept the dialectics of four Englishmen, very famous and loathed throughout Asia. These Englishmen have not in all cases accepted the status where they have been placed by us, but this condition has been enough to inflame Asians.

My real reports of real attitudes from real sources are in conflict with this “Social Asian Philosophy.” It is not the place of universities to go into propaganda and I have reported on UCLA before.

University of California, Santa Barbara. I was there only a short time, it being intercession, but was amazed to find already in operation two idea-principles by which we would have real cultural exchange with real Asians instead of dialectics from Englishmen, Germans and Scheers.

I am still working on the integration of efforts and research of, by and in the University of California, all campuses. It is regrettable that this has been brought into the political campaign and our continued over-emphasis on the efforts of 400-400 students at Berkeley and our blind responses to the success (not efforts) of over 20,000 others!

You see, Senator, it is so easy to show how dialectic and how non-democratic we really have become.

 

 


August 29, 1966

 

Dear Gavin:

The geography of the past two weeks has been very uncertain but I am writing because the aspects seem to be very certain. Not that one is looking into charts to determine affairs but patterns are clear.

At the worst was the clearing up of two problems of children I have baby-sitted; they knew each other in high-school, went off the deep end at the same time and both recovered with very Hollywoodian “solutions” at the moment. What I have been stuck with is that both the boy and girl came from well-to-do homes, their parents were deeply devoted to each other, they were raised in circumstances absolutely ideal from the “sociological” point of view. With everything in their “favor,” they both went wayward at the same time and they both came out of it at the same time, though they have not met since graduating from high school.

To me this shows there are aspects in our lives unaccounted for by material circumstances or doctrines and it is to be noted, from their births, ages, residences, etc. that they were under the same aspects and these aspects whatever they were and are worked out similar patterns where “sociologically” they should not have been.

All down the line I found that my dreams are coming into materialization, but not by me personally; and that the persons accomplishing these things all had accidents or required hospitalization. The same pattern discussed with briefly over the phone continued all the way. But my dreams for direct dealings with Asians are coming to pass and also within the framework of the “Multiversity” of California.

Now I am running into old friends, mostly unexpected and in strange ways.

I saw both Prynce Hopkins and Edward Connaughton and tended your regards. Some of the old estates around Montecito are changing hands. I did not see the Hydes but the family is in town and the hills are being occupied by a kind of Beatnik. Jim has changed his job and we only spoke briefly.

Cordially,

 

 


September 2, 1966

 

My dear Gavin,

You can believe that both your letter to me and to Mrs. James Pike were read with greatest delight by Evelyn and myself and now you are an author with a publisher and please tell me where I can buy your book.

You are quite right in that young Pike might have postponed his precipitated demise had he read either your book or heard something better than the wish-mash education now presented by schools and churches and political parties, and, like you, I am trying in my late years to do something to education, raising the Ford Foundation, Indira Gandhi et al. Now there are some good schools, taking care of about 1/10 promilles of youngsters a few years, after which they are swallowed up, again, by the traditional establishment whose “digests” of science is about the worst. Sir Arthur Eddington writes: “Where a group of physicists are today assembled, after an hour all converge upon one theme. Our amazing ignorance. It is not a pose, rather a startling observation that the very foundation of the physical world around us can be so completely hidden to such extremely smart people….”

St. Paul, of course, was a poor little pygmy of dogmatic opinion but so extremely like so many others that I cannot blame him or think about him except blaming and thinking about thousands in our time—but why do people let themselves be influenced by such nuts? Because of the entire system of present education, that claims to teach facts while every good mind knows there are no facts or that facts are made, by oneself, for the purpose of conducting a life and make it bearable.

As to the Aquarian age you are both right: Sam and You and I have reached it. Some others have not—although many more than most people think. None but an idiot would venture a guess about the account—it chances every day anyway. As to the peaks of the ages, a serious mistake crept into Hindu astrology 700 BC but is n now being cleared up by knowledgeable men of whom you may be one. From AD 499 onward the sun began to advance toward the grand centre. During 1100 years, to 1599, the human intellect on an average was extremely dense and only recently, as shown in the scientists’ refreshing admittance of ignorance, enlightenment begins. In 1894 a capable Hindu yogi reported that the equinox was 20o 54’ 36” distant from the first point of Aries (The fixed star Revati).

It was of course right of J. to say love thy neighbor as thyself, and very useful for those who can achieve that, but not so useful (which J. readily realized) for those who are not so made. For the latter there is an equally attractive and possible world. Our stupidity has been doctrines. All doctrine is false in substance though sometimes temporarily useful (apparently at least) for some. We must rid ourselves of belief and arrive at search. Life is an experiment, nothing much else and nobody can be happy for any length of time without.

Bryn

[Ed—written by Brynjolf Björset]

 

 


September 3, 1966

 

Beloved One of Allah [Ed—to Saadia]:

A number of things have been happening and, after consulting my legal counselor, he advises that if there is not good news soon it might be better to play to return to Pakistan.

Now in this life your Murshid has met all kinds of people who are playing leading roles in the world’s affairs, and especially in the complexities of Vietnam. There is a fictional novel called Sarkhan written by the late Prof. Burdick of the University of California, and although it is called “fiction” it has so many items in it which seem to be based on fact.

For instance your Murshid was invited originally to Thailand by Her Serene Highness, Princess Poon Diskul, of the Royal Family and now the President of the World Buddhist Federation. Whatever happened there was rejected by the press and Foreign Service of the United States. Only today, for the first time a group has officially recognized one’s material accomplishments and in general my fellow countrymen who know anything are never listened to.

If you visit “Pakistan Times” you might learn a little about Julie Medlock who was on (and may still be on) their staff. The stories she told me about Cambodia and Laos were corroborated from other sources but not believed. It is only last month when a survey team visited that part of the world, that it was proven she (and my friends) had always been honest. Honesty is no part of international affairs.

Anyhow one has gone “all out” to try to present peace programs based on realities and direct acquaintance and not subjective ideas. We all have our ideas which we want to compel others to listen to but we do not listen ourselves.

Next to the Peace program there is the Food Program. Here one finds the so-called “Muslims” are no more honest nor intelligent than others when they got into politics. On his last visit to Southern California for the first time one learned of some activities (from the universities) which may lead toward the solution of pressing problems.

One has also been to the Institute for the Study of Democratic Institutions. Before one left one discussed with an Astrologer friend of accidents to friends. On this trip and since there have been so many accidents, mostly to hands or feet that have hindered one’s success, but being advised by Allah one has been patient. In any event they have accepted my proposal for papers on “The Basic Democracies of Pakistan” and this opened the doors for my serious efforts. So one will have to visit that part of the State soon, inshallah.

The copies of letters enclosed will give some idea as to what is happening. There have been a few men drawn to your Murshid and another will be given Bayat shortly, inshallah. One has also gained the good-will of a long time friend, originally a brother in Tasawwuf, who has found that the one who knows the sciences of Heart may be wiser and more helpful than others.

Then comes the question women. They bring problems but do not always accept counsel. And in America women have become very strong-willed, self-centered, pampered and financially sufficient. They have their ideas of “wisdom” based on externals and superficialities and then when real problems arise it is different. But one has almost concluded that one does not care to administer to the American women. So one is making a final gesture—in several directions, to test the sincerity and devotion.

There is a single exception of my other god-daughter who lives in Los Angeles, and between us is a tremendous mutual trust. Only Allah has manifested to her in ways with which we are not acquainted. She has lived with the Maoris in New Zealand and the native Amerindians in Arizona. These people at one time or other had a Divine Messenger visit them and that one gave them guidance. There are other natives here who had other guidances. These people say to the Christians: “You pray to Jesus; we pray with him.”

Anyhow one has written to the President, to the United Nations and to friends and acquaintances abroad, without any deep feeling that one will be taken seriously. But a few people in this State now take one seriously. Besides the method one tried on one’s elder spiritual sister seems to have had some success. That is why one feels the necessity of basing inner and outer sciences not on “Islam” but on Allah. From this one goes into “Irfan.” This is no longer merely personal, but the whole world really depends on and will benefit from Allah.

As–salaam aleikhum.

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

P.S. One has sent our name and address to Ajmir to receive their material which is in English. You may not to all they proclaim, but at least you will find another point of view.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

September 5, 1966

 

Dear Tsil-Tsil:

Conversation last night: “Hello, “Peanuts,” this is perpetual Peter Pan.” This to a forty-year old mother. It is a long story of hearts and broken arms and legs. Humorously or unhumorously, the last month has been, “if you love me you will manifest a broken limb,” only it is no joke.

I was literally thrown out of Fairfax in Marin County by a woman I shall call “The Enemy,” a woman whose instructions in Sufism were repaid by every sort of persecution imaginable. They have brought her no comfort.

Although Inayat Khan was a man of love, tolerance, majesty and nobility, he was very unsuccessful in getting disciples to walk in his path. And my great sin was to have received his confidence when, through age, development and otherwise it should have gone to others. I was never believed excepting by Luise and to a slight degrees by Paul, and by the folks in Santa Barbara. But those who did not believe were involved in struggles for power, wealth and human values.

In later years when I was privileged to go to the Orient I found the Sufis great souls in love and beneficence and often with a depth of understanding and conscious function beyond our ken.

When my friend Bill took me to Marin County we got a glimpse of the tales left behind. It seems that everybody trusts and trusted me but the disciples in Sufism. Self-righteousness, coupled with hypocrisy and down-right villainy gave Sufism a bad name but because the so-called “Sufis” gave me a bad name, I was absolved and never associated with those who so acted.

Bill and I ran into trusted friends, and to an invalid lady, and then to a story of marriages and deaths. Two marriages are clearing up some very complicated situations in which the young involved, going wayward, have come out of it in successful marriages end I am invited to another.

The girl’s name is Lenya, the family are Latter Day Saints. The girl is going to have (like Luci) a Catholic marriage. I pretended to be shocked. “It will be at St. Rita’s Church in Fairfax.” That did it. This is one of Puck’s churches full of legend and sanctity. He hopes to go.

But along with that was the sudden death of “my tween.” “My “tween” lost his father in infancy and I filled in a good deal of the bill. We were very close and he lost his life as a hero fireman. I never knew how many hearts I had won among the “common people,” until they tried to find me for the funeral. I was in Santa Barbara and Hollywood.

The death of Johnny was a great shock. Everybody loved him and he left a wife and some children. One brother to whom he was particularly attached suffered a breakdown and so did the mother. They moved all their things to Westwood in Lassen County. So I wrote to my friend Irene who lives there end who was once our common neighbor in Deer Park, Fairfax. Irene had meanwhile come down to see me, but instead she had an accident and is laid up. One does not like to use levity but so many friends with broken arms and legs—but this is indicated astrologically.

On the other hand the great love and respect which one left behind is as great as in the Orient and I have been receiving invitations all over the place. I want to go to Westwood and may, even if overnight. Then I must plan to come south again.

Ruth St. Denis is here but I cannot look her up. One has gone all out in his “peace” and “Asian” projects with the feeling that if all fail one will return to Asia but with the feeling also that all will not fail.

I have written to Hazel who made such big promises but I hope she does not come through now.

There is another story that Musheraff Khan, the brother of Inayat Khan came here and that I broke up his meetings (this from the Enemy, as above). Instead we had a loving embrace and he wrote about me to Ajmir, one of the Sufi Centers in India. In turn they sent me materials and these materials are wonderful and I wrote them part of my story.

On the 22nd I am to speak on Vietnamese Buddhism again. Everything counts in Asia but the people. I would like to close this also but have gone “all out.” In this I am joined by my “Sarkhanian” friends, who have lived in the disputed lands but have failed in getting anybody interested. We are all afraid that this policy will continue. But there is a Divine Moral Law and Divine Justice and it will triumph, even as it seems triumphing, after a long time, in my private life.

Well, tit-for-tat—you with your niece becoming married and me involved with at least two marriages among my “kids.”

Love and blessing,

Leumas

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

September 7, 1966

 

My dear Gavin:

Thank you for your long letter and the different charts. They will need studying but off-hand rather amazed me because the indications are much brighter than the outer life. Nevertheless one has already written “all out” letters and the indications are that some of these may have pleasant reports.

The “accidents” to my friends continue—all the same patterns and a number of events in my private life are totally against our sociological beliefs of the moment and all point toward astrological bases.

I have in my possession a considerable amount of Sufic and Islamic materials (not identical but harmonious with each other) which posit Astrology as a science. It will take more study than for what I have time at the moment—that is, I have no time for the Science but I always have time for Tasawwuf (Sufism) which is not studied here at all—the best being superficial intellectual derivations therefor. But now on the world scale I am accepted or being accepted, regardless of the attitudes of people in this vicinity.

I am for the moment preparing my “Swan-Song” on “Vietnamese Buddhism” on September 22 at the Jeng Sen, 46 Waverly Place, at Eight P.M. The purpose will be to collect funds for the war orphans who are Buddhists.

When I returned from Santa Barbara it was to learn that Lord Russell has declared and declaimed against LBJ. It is one of the most ironical situations of the time. Lord Russell is getting his information direct from an American is in some respect my twin-soul. It is a long history, both of us being regarded as “mad” by the foreign service and both of us welcomed where Vice Presidents do not—any Vice-President; but our people believe our Vice-Presidents and don’t believe us. Only Lord Russell is a close friend of my colleague and we are going to see, I hope in the open, the most dramatic review of “Real Asia vs. Phant-Asia.”

I have written Prynce Hopkins on this point and it will be followed up.

I am not against Saint Paul. I have my own saints: Ruth Benedict and Margaret Mead with an occasional assist for or from Malinowski. I am far more a Chemist than Psychologist but use the same sort of reasoning. Reasoning chemically I come up to some conclusions, which are not in harmony even with my own traditions.

Rev. Blighton, whom I expect to see shortly, has come out all for the “homophils,” a term I despise. I despise all dualistic terms. Name-throwing proves only that the name-thrower is at fault. “A man is a man for a’ that.” All stomachs have wings.

One cannot compel the President to regard his own unfavorable Mars and Saturn and accept his own favored Sun—Moon-Uranus, etc. He has the great ability to listen as well as to lead, to accept counsel as well as to offer it. He can always find the wise course in life, and should rely more and more on his own inner self than on others. The latest reports indicate he is tending to do just that, but unfortunately not in military matters and international affairs.

What I have “seen” in the horoscope is bolstered at every point by my own private life and connections, but there is no way in which to make these known and effective because unfortunately our State Department does not trust its own citizens, while demanding blind trust. This is the weakness both of the President and the succeeding administrations.

Faithfully,

 

 


September 5

 

Dear Gavin:

Actually it’s the sixth being past midnight, and I’ve just posted my horoscope in a frame, backed by purple paper, on the wall in my kitchen. Alone there, I had the inclination to raise my fists and shout at it, “I’ll beat you yet.” Instead, I’m writing you this letter, which is where I’ll start.

Today I exited from the beneficence of your mind-ranging home to Chinese lunch and Sausalito taking with me your all too mature and lovely Patrick who had given me basic information regarding such mysteries to me as sextiles, trines, aspects, and, most especially, quincunx’s, so that I later sat down and tore my fate to pieces analyzing its nooks and corners and turning, where possible, all bad to good.

Gavin, if it is all so pessimistic, then of all things you threw me another “stymie” by the very act of telling me the nature of my birth. Gloom fell all around me as I relived all the horrors, disappointments, and just plain “bad luck” which even those close to me could never explain and which seemed to dot my career from early childhood. Nothing serious to health or education of course, but the less tremendous but more sensitive portions of my aspirations.

When I was ten or eleven I desired the starring part of Esther in a Purim musical at Sunday school more than anything in the world. The teachers and other students knew that I had the strongest and most on-key voice, and most drama experience (having opted for drama since age five at summer camps, hopelessly stage struck). But that lady who had to play the music on the piano resented having to transpose the whole show for my lower alto voice … so the part went to a thin-voiced creature, and I took a small part and stole the show from her. Afterwards everyone said, “Why didn’t Claire get the part, she was terrific,” but by then it was too late and I was furious inside and had already learned to be very deprecating and seemingly fatalistic about it on the outside. At high school I got off to the wrong start by not being initiated into the then operating sororities which were only one semester later abolished by law from SF as an evil in the public schools. Still, it took a long time to make good friends. By my senior year I surprised everyone by going ahead of the Science “brain” and the English “brain” of our class and placing high in the national merit scholarships—mainly because I was more well rounded in knowledge than these better known high school intellects. This finally put me “in” but I saw the falsity of the whole system of admiration based on either the right kind of clothes, figure, money, or in rare cases—grades. It was also too late to put me into the highly desirable girl’s honor society in which there were eight places. A friend, so called, troubled to tell me I had placed ninth! In college I discovered that my whole career had been seriously marred by the unknown enmity of a fellow student who had written music for a song I sang in the freshman show, and which gained me much acclaim. This student couldn’t stand that fact that his song had gained me admiration, and not himself, and he spread all kinds of rumors about me, I only later learned, again through one of the wonder “friends.” Had I known he had taken this so badly I would have done everything possible to rectify this hurt I had unknowingly afflicted. And so it went, year after year. Everything always seemed to end in “second best,” or too late acknowledgement of accomplishment, or even enmities.

Well, Gavin, I had long ago put these hurts out of sight because I began to realize that dwelling on them could not help me in the least and that after all was said and done, recognition came at last and I at least knew what I had accomplished. (I now recall my disappointment that the high school valedictory I wrote was widely accepted by teachers, but they came and told me they thought the valedictorian should be a boy, and awarded the honor to a math-physics whiz who was a genius indeed but couldn’t write a thing. The theme of my essay concerned regret, and the fact that we only regret what we haven’t done, including not exercising due control under certain circumstances, as well as the more positive aspects of action.) I could tell you much more serious examples of these “stymies” in my life, and the bitterness of too-late recognition on the part of peers and teachers.

Yet, there comes a certain time when one takes full responsibilities for one’s actions and I decided I really had made my own fate and that I could recognize for myself the slow piling up of certain kinds of achievement in my own terms—and that my time schedule had after all nothing to do with anyone else’s. It might take me a whole lifetime just to reach the things which seemed to come so much more easily for others.

It would take much too long to go into all the ups and downs since those days which your comments so vividly recalled. I am a real Aquarian in that I like to look ahead and the past is best put in its place, and even dwelling on it in this letter is upsetting and takes me backward. Tomorrow is my day and always has been, perhaps too much so. I am learning to use today as well. But yesterday is nothing but what I can do today better.

I simply refuse to believe that my horoscope can be so unfortuitous. If I am exceptional at all it is in that I have more psychological obstacles to overcome that other people and damn it I have been working on these barriers for years and years—and it has gained me?—more and more insights into others and a greater feeling for more and more kinds of people, and less and less estrangement—alienation from them that I used to feel so strongly. “I’m not like anyone else” I use to say. Now it’s, “I see something of me in you and you and you, and if I search I can find us together somewhere, you can’t elude me because we have something common in some side, corner, or hiding place within each of us.” Patrick says that maybe what was a seeming disaster (at that time a most traumatic, and certainly, for the next few years, stymieing experience) of being sent to an analyst at age 13 when most unready and unwilling for it, may have opened me to self-examination at an earlier age than others, and so have started me on self-solution of problems (at the time, what could be more of a stymie that being an adolescent and fearing your friends would see you walking into an office marked “Psychiatrist” after all it wasn’t “in” in those days).

Anyway, a talk with Ann Mero, or Barbara Voorhees or Pat will convince you that I am not today a completely stymied person. There are many areas I would like to open up in myself and perhaps the knowledge you have given me will help me to concentrate my energies (I tend to scatter them to the winds, having much of it), and if I had known what you told me a few years ago I am sure it would have really psychologically devastated me. It is not easy to take now. It makes me recall what has been overcome and reminds me that there is still so very much, but it also confirms my only personal knowledge of [?].

 

 


772 Clementina St,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

September 11, 1966

 

My deer Mr. Hopkins:

I hope you do not mind this piece of whimsy written to a local newsman. It is almost impossible to reach this profession and I was publicly thrashed for saying that our official historians never take any of their data from news documents. I have already been able to correct material in the hands of two official historians—one in Princeton, the other David Wilson at UCLA. It was not particularly important excepting on one matter.

The University of California is being called to account by a candidate for the gubernatorial post. I do not know a single problem of all Asia—and this covers tremendous territory—which has not been solved either on one of the campuses of the University, or by graduates or by research teams. The successes are so tremendous that this very situation has made it difficult to communicate. I have one interview coming up on the solution of food (and this would include water) problems of real Asia.

The short interviews at UCSB brought so much important data that I did not stay around—for example they are having real cultural exchanges with real Asians at UCSB. One cannot emphasize this too much, for when UC Berkeley held its conferences on “Asia” (very little to do with reality), Pakistanis and Chinese were alike excluded from all panels and here again one received a rebuff for even suggesting Chinese (non-political) speakers. This was before the removal of Chancellor Strong. Then these Nations make pacts, why not? They are both Asian Nations whose nationals are not “equal” to us, and still less to our ersatz “experts.”

I have recently been requested to act as intellectual and literary adviser to the “Temple of Understanding,” and have been a member of the “World Congress of Faiths” since its establishment. The story of how one became a F.R.S. is “ridiculous” and true and this very knowledge (of realities) has brought about this honorific. My “Dance of Universal Peace,” first version at Fatehpur Sikri, has been accepted by the “Temple of Understanding,” and of course by Ruth St. Denis.

One has been very careful about “seeking.” Homes have been offered both at Santa Barbara and Ojai since our late short meeting. And my goddaughter in Pakistan, whom I have mentioned, has been still more successful socially and financially and wants me badly. In Pakistan I am known and accepted as a spiritual teacher; here only by the real Masters (Korea and Japan.) It is funny. Knowing the histories of Wei Lang and Hakuin, one waits. The greatest weapon is patience. And with that, knowledge, one hopes.

The whole history of Julie Medlock, Lord Russell’s biographer, and my own are so remarkably parallel, that the future generations will take a different view. Scientists accept in situ observations; diplomats do not.

A tentative meeting with my Congressman, Hon. Phillip Burton, has been accepted; the condition being one would want the whole staff present. It is not easy to take us out of “realism” into reality. But one is disturbed about a stock market crash when it is found that the reports from Thailand and Vietnam are no more reliable than those on Cambodia, now exposed.

It is therefore with utter indifference one speaks on “The Buddhism of Vietnam” next week.

So far as the Center is concerned, I have offered to report to them on “Basic Democracies in Pakistan,” a subject which has been by-passed and especially by certain publications dedicated to Asian studies. As suggested, the election is a farce.

If one succeeds in nothing else but the reality of “Prajna” this will be something.

Yesterday there was an article on the discovery of evidences of Japanese civilization in Argentine. It was time to bring the book published by the Smithsonian on the parallels between Japanese Jumon and Andean ceramists. One bought two copies. When I arrived at the Diabutsu, which is owned by a real Zen Buddhist, my friend for whom I purchased the other copy was present with his companion who is also a real Zen Buddhist. Prajna works that way.

This is just a report. No answer requested.

Faithfully,

 

 


Sunday [Ed—September 11]

 

My dear Gavin:

I am enclosing copy of a letter to Prynce Hopkins largely because it indirectly confirms what you have offered in charts. The lunar one has encouraged all-out action on my part, sticking to actualities because the only bad aspect is the Sun-Neptune situation.

True I am speaking on “Vietnamese Buddhism on the 22nd at 46 Waverly Place. I am not encouraging a large audience, because while a large attendance might mean a larger collection for the poor innocent war orphans whose crime is that they were born Buddhists, it could also mean strength to the real peace forces, demonstrating that Americans do not really care.

For a long time Prynce Hopkins was the chief American real lay Buddhist but because those who claim leadership in American Buddhism are so individualistic and uncooperative to each other, he does not like his name to be used for or by them. His Buddhism is acceptable in the Orient but hardly here.

After my lecture I shall either visit Westwood or go to S. B. Both matters are involved with accidents to friends.

The lunary one is utterly astonishing and yet it was confirmed by a local lady who is more than a seeress.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

September 11, 1966

 

Books in Review,

3311 Wilshire,

Los Angeles 5, Calif.

In re: The Circle of Sex, etc.

 

Dear Friends:

I am taking the opportunity of a book review today to present some serious material to you. The book reviews of the Sunday paper give a long review on Gavin Arthur’s book and one can only hope that it will lead to increased sales.

The reviewer seems to be dominated by whimsy and even suggests that this effort is the result of that attitude. I doubt it. But the reviewer certainly and the writer perhaps seem to be guided by analysis. Analysts differ, and integrationists agree and I do not think we solve problems by analysis.

The fact that this work is against psychoanalysis is about as important as saying an Oak tree should not be taken seriously because it is not a Maple. On the whole Gavin has given wider consideration to the subject matter than any of the “experts” mentioned by the reviewer. But to a scientist this is all nonsense. Present doctrines in Physics were not determined by majorities, much less by minorities. They were reached by the complete examination of all the known elements and were re-checked every time a new element appears, be it for a “twinkling,” be it for an eternity.

Thus the Physicist and Mystic agree in being universal and analysts differ from them and from each other in not being universal. Freud was destroyed not by the church but by Malinowski. The public is not so much acquainted with Malinowski and there is some question how far Gavin would accept Malinowski and, of course, psychoanalysts do not. Civilized man is city-man and generally man under technology and not man under nature. Under nature, pure or raw, developed or undeveloped, behavior patterns may be different.

My own doctrines—to which I am not too enamored, not being an expert—have been derived from two Sufis, Sir Richard Burton and Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan. I am enclosing an article by the latter. I commend it for your consideration.

Both of these Sufis accepted the three-body existence to begin with and examined Indian conventions, Astrology and cosmic metaphysics as we in the Western world have not. The West has to learn humility if not curiosity. The Psychedelics think they have reach heaven to have gone through five stages of consciousness. The Mystics know a lot more but metaphysicians never listen to mystics. The Mystics spoil the Metaphysical show.

I have already presented to you the five-stage evolution, a partial derivation from Indian marriage customs. It is not complete but it is more complete than anything I have seen from Western sources.

The chief difference between Inayat Khan and Sir Richard Burton is that the latter wrote disjunctively or rather his published works are disjunctive. Actually I knew his grandniece who had a record of the destroyed works, but not, of course, their contents. In neither of these Sufis is there any reference to “right” and “wrong” and in both many references to cosmic evolution, implicit in Burton, explicit in Inayat Khan.

I am not sending you “Twin Souls” to prove anything. This has been my experience and in general it has been accepted by real Zen Buddhists (Nyogen Senzaki) and Sufis. I am not going to argue over it. When people want to learn from the experiences of others, the matter can be delineated.

We are having a reception for Vocha Wednesday night but something happened yesterday which may be of interest to you. I bought those books on the ceramics of the Andes to give to one Shibata-San and Rudolph Schaeffer of the Art school. Both are close friends of Vocha.

There was an article on the discovery of Japanese shards in Argentina, and I took this and one book to Shibata-san. He was with Schaeffer! About four hours business in five minutes. Actually my first realized twin-soul was once the business partner of Shibata! I have my diary notes on this.

I am going to Schaeffer’s shortly. We have here e different type or Circle. I am all for Circles.

Cordially,

 

 


September 13, 1966

 

My dear Gavin:

This is a very difficult and very easy letter at the same time. It is difficult because one is not sure of the impressions; it is easy because all claims by this ego self are backed by your own charts. And if you take the charts seriously—I am not holding you to it, you will see that statements and even claims made are supported by the configurations and the question will come to the extreme point—do you accept your ego-views, or do you accept the views expounded by the occult and perhaps scientific study known as “Astrology?”

This letter is necessarily divided into three portions: Self, yourself, and extraneous matters. While these matters may have little to do with the charts, they are welcome. And I wish to introduce a sheet of paper into my files that should I pre-decease you all my charts, and perhaps some of my books relating to Astrology will go to you. These are not the ordinary books, but cover Oriental (and at the moment unwelcome) studies.

The Lunation seems to indicate that one shall succeed if one does no go far afield—i.e. Sun square Neptune. Therefore I am throwing myself into those studies, those researches and those reports which have to do most with two problems of the present—Peace and Food, and with the philosophy which will make possible the solution of these problems, better expressed by Oliver Reiser of Pittsburgh.

It is ridiculous and it is true that the solution of problems in the scientific field depends on the direct researches of personas involved; and in the social and economic fields the weight of personality is thrown around far more than the direct experiences. That is why I am concerned with Vietnam and also because at the top levels communication is easy—and accepted. The world’s rejection of Robert Clifton is the basic cause of the war and I am writing now on three distinct “wars” going on:

a. The State Department versus citizens

b. The war against communism

b. The war against Asian “superstitions”

On the first you, if anything proved to be a prophet—better than Jean Dixon, because if any one person is to blame it seems to be the late JFD, flanked by “Tricky Dick” and even by Billy Graham. But “protocol” demands certain noblesse oblige. Only now Lord Russell has or can get the direct testimony exactly as we do in the sciences and not all the dialectics or social prominents can overcome facts.

As to the war against communism, this the so-called “Doves” ignore. Actually the “Doves” here are more anti-religion than communists are. On the contrary the communists want you to believe they are anti-religious and so they use the institutions of Asian faiths for their own machinations. It is very simple, very easy, very effective and “impossible.”

On the third point, we have had the impertinence to have our citizens go to the Orient, especially Thailand but also Vietnam and acclaim and reclaim that these people are not followers of “true Buddhism” and these people are apt as not to have learned their “Asian Philosophy” from our good friend in Sausalito who does not have any standing in Asia, or has such a standing that if you went to real Asia you would find yourself fighting the nationals just as the locals who went to Thailand do.

When I speak on “Vietnamese Buddhism” I shill speak on “Vietnamese Buddhism.” A member of the Royal Asiatic Society (A “Fellow” despite Landau) and the World Congress of Faiths, I am constantly getting material absolutely anathema to our whole culture. And when I present actual Buddhism on September 22 at 46 Waverly Place I do not expect a large audience and this will enable me to communicate with the foreign press all over the world—these doors are open. And, of course I shall begin with Julie Medlock who has access to everything and has gotten exactly the same deal in America as Sam Lewis.

In any event the charts indicate and therefore one can work with them, avoiding “imaginaries” this year and watching the health next year when Mars seems to be negatively involved.

So Gavin, before you answer any point it is like having your secret in my pocket; Your charts will speak and the question will be “Is Gavin Arthur right?” or “Is Astrology valid?”

Although they do not belong to my chart your story is most interesting and supports my belief in a new race” or rather a whole step-up in cosmic evolution. This is based on knowledge of real Indian metaphysics.

I see no reason why boys should wear their hair long and girls short, and I see no reason to the contrary. I am bitterly even unalterably opposed to their critics. We are judging all over the place and we are going to receive the karma. If they are Pitri types—which I believe they are, they are like “fairies” in human form. By this I do not mean any type referred to in your circle of Sex—I mean they are basic fairy-types with no sarcasm or even symbolic. As we reject the Fairy world (excepting our good friends, the Irish occultists) we cannot perceive Leprechauns, Trolls, Sidhe, Elves, “Tinkers,” Sylphs, Dryads, etc. coming into human manifestation…. Beyond them are those who correspond to the Gandharvas and Apsaras as predicted by Sri Aurobindo Ghose.

There is no typical metal, there is no ideal metal; and if there is a typical “human” it means what the Indians call manas but as we do not study Indian cosmic psychology (we often “teach” it without studying it at all) we are apt to call “peculiar” what is not dominant.

 

 


September 16

 

Dear Pir-o-Murshid Shamcher;

Some time back Gavin Arthur delineated a Lunary for me and also a transiting horoscope for next year. I wrote him that either he was wrong or his horoscopes were wrong, that his opinions were entirely in conflict with what he says the stars say; that he could no longer insist there was science of Astrology and hold to his personal views, that one or the other was certainly wrong. For these charts were very, very favorable, provided one did not go into the realms of fantasy, fancy and imagination.

Actually this was the same conclusion Pir-o-Murshid gave concerning this ego. It meant a sort of initiation in that “initiation is a step forward into a direction in which one has not gone.”

For the first time last night I was listened to socially. Vocha Fiske was guest of honor at Lloyd Morain’s. She was very well received and present were some of his oldest friends and some of these were quite coincidentally my oldest friends and others via Luther Whitman. In order to give Vocha a break Mary Morain asked all those who had been to Japan to state their most dramatic experience.

When it was my true I told them I would not give the most dramatic experience but the one which was of most historical consequence. I them told of the last day in Japan and the errand one was sent on to unite the Buddhists internally against the communists. This mission succeeded at all the higher levels, but was either shunned or utterly derided by the American Foreign Service.

The remarkable thing about it was how I met my very close friend, Phra Sumangalo (Robert Clifton) who died of a broken heart warning us in vain of the communist infiltrations into the Buddhist monasteries, I went to the home of my very good friend, Princess Poon Diskul, and was sent to her office (will give details elsewhere) and she immediately (no words) sent to the monastery where Robert was—he had arrived in Bangkok exactly the same hour—no letters, visible communication elsewise.

I was not only taken behind the scenes of SEATO, but into the depths of Buddhist organizations and operations and went through a lot of drama “in two worlds” including the reportable meeting with the spiritual head of the Vietnamese. In the course of this mission one had a single American ally, the representative in those parts of “Asia Foundation.”

One remarked that there are three wars going on—(a) American Foreign Service vs. its citizens; (b) Against communist infiltration in which many Nations support this country; (c) Against Buddhists. Then I told the audience I was speaking not on politics or diplomacy but on “Vietnamese Buddhism” this coming Thursday. And there among old friends and now I was as warmly received in Lloyd’s home as I have been coldly received socially before. Evidently the “time has come” without one knowing clearly for what it has come.

Curious cross correspondence with the poet-archaeologist Robert Graves got one into correspondence with Sheikh Idries Shah whose works one receives and he makes statements remarkably like your own. I have seen nothing to show any of these statements wrong.

At my class one refused last week to answer certain questions until the inquire read, “The Mysticism of Sound” and this brings us into that field in which sheikh Idries Shah is operating. This is also in complete consonance with real Kabbalah which deals with Sounds, Words and Meanings—wrongly translated and of little effect on aspirants who look at everything intellectually or “mysteriously” instead of directly.

Next week is the last lesson in the “Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo.” Last week I spoke on the difference between differential-words and integral-words. Sufi is an excellent integral-word, and is impossible as an analytical or differentially one. We say, “Raise us above the difference and distinctions which divide me” and then go right ahead making differences and distinctions.

In one of the books Pir-o-Murshid has written on “Twin Souls.” This one has had such experience innumerable times—with real Zen Buddhists, with Hindus and with quite a few Sufis. This identification with others is shunned by all “Aristotelians” and separatists. Mohammed himself had better Zen experience than 90% of those who write about “Zen,” including a specially Daisetz Suzuki who never experienced deep Satori.

There is one Sufi to whom I hold entirely, which is to say Al-Ghazali with his definitions: “Sufism is based on experience and not premises.” This has hardly been adhered to and Prof. Titus Burckhardt came out strongly on this point.

Pir-o-Murshid’s original draft for a constitution was never completed. It stopped short in the middle of a sentence:

fana-fi-Sheikh … Khalif

fana-fi-Rassoul … Murshid

fana-fi-lillah … Pir-o-Murshid

with come indication, not completed, about baqa.

In travelling through Japan with my “twin-soul,” Kiichi Okuda, he called “Zen,” that, which is to say in Sanskrit tathata, or bhuta-tathata, and this is beyond integration, being the integration of all in integrations.

“Buddhism is a human development. Lord Buddha taught Arya Dharma or Sanatana Dharma.

Prof. U. Durrani of Peshawar gave me his “Whither Sadhu,” which showed he experienced all the degrees of the Sages, or post-Rishis in their Upanishads. One day we were at the foothills of the Himalayas, the very Western end. I said: “Will you please cross this stream and tell me whether this valley beyond was not where the Rishis lived?

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

September 18, 1966

 

My dear Gavin:

Something happens in the life of this person every day. There are now in my possession a number of books and materials showing the validity of a basic Occult Science of which Astrology is just a facet. The condition under which friends of mine have accidents or have to go to the hospital continues, almost “one a day brand” but on the other hand this is giving an opportunity to try a form of spiritual healing—one does not wish to try it but it seems to be coming, and after all, this is the other fellow’s pain. Pain are suffering are generally the way toward spiritual elevation.

Bryn has set forth his spiritual position and I have no time to look at it analytically. He has presented some claims which are not secret or secretive but have been made secret or esoteric by the pretenders who like to make mysticism mysterious, which it is not. Thus I am not going to hear Manly Hall but some day may call on him and he may have the graciousness to listen to some objective corroborations of his claims. We love everything until it is evident that it is true, then we don’t want it any more.

I am welcoming Bryn (Shamcher) for a multitude of reasons, but mostly as regards world peace. The terrible nonsense of ignoring the existence of 40,000,000 Sufis while determining the super importance of less than 10,000,000 Jews shows how far we are from science, religion and the existence of God. Who makes whom important and why?

The result has been the non-recognition of the largest force quantitatively and qualitatively working for world peace, brotherhood and justice.

The tide turned in my private life Thursday night. Vocha spoke on “Japanese Contemporary Literature and Poetry.” At the interlude Mary asked that each one who had been to Japan tell their most fascinating experiences. I did not; but I did tell the last day and how its utter rejection by the public, State Department, press, etc. has added to the factor behind the Vietnamese war and the fact that their would be more such outbreaks until our foreign service (and press) trusted eye-witnesses.

At least many present—and some have known me for years and years—suddenly became interested in the purported lecture on “Vietnamese Buddhism” which will be presented at 46 Waverly Place on Thursday night. One has become utterly indifferent to any response. If we wish to wallow in ignorance we shall continue to reap the karma.

The lecture will be followed immediately by preparations to go to Santa Barbara and Ojai. One has been promised housing in both places.

One is sending a copy of this to Bryn and any mail from him which does not arrive before my departure will be forwarded. I am not verbally accepting Bryn as a Sufi teacher without doing something about it. Even in his autobiography he has leaned far over to the side of modesty. But I cannot well present to others his actual position in the spiritual world because we don’t recognize the Sufis to begin with. For practical purposes 40,000,000 are non-existent.

I shall mention a single incident: A prominent Arab scientist came to my pension. How he found where I was living should make your ESP friends open their eye-lids which they won’t, yet. He told me who sent him. The theory is down in a book called The Dervishes written by an American, J. P. Brown, who lived with them. If he had been an Englishman or German who did not live with the Dervishes his book would be used in universities—no sarcasm, this is the way things are. This American explained exactly and the book used to be in the S.F. Public Library, but who cares for the direct experience of any American?

(The nearest, and that was far away, was Seabrook. Bryn has gone beyond Seabrook of Gurdjieff.)

This scientist, after presenting his Sufi credentials said: “Russians are 100% dialecticians, Americans are 50% dialecticians, we are no dialecticians at all; Russians are 100% materialists, Americans are 50% materialists, we are 0% materialists; Russians are 100% atheists, you Americans are 50% atheists, we are not atheists at all. We are far more against the Russians than you are and you will not even admit our existence.” (True, very true.)

He then let me in on the methods the Sufis were using to set China against Russia and Russia against China. This was long before we knew of the break. In six weeks some Chinese diplomats came to Shepherd’s Hotel. They had nothing to do with the Russians, they kept far away, from them. But you can’t tell the Foreign Service or press. Oh no!

They also told me of their alliance with the Pope and when the Pope came to the UN his speech was almost word for word what these real Sufis told me.

I do not expect us to jump from “realism” to reality overnight.

The fact that a break came and that it happened at Morain’s is very significant. There will be a lot more significant things happening and I hope before going back to Asia. We shall meanwhile live in our dream world and try to “win the hearts of Asians” by getting applause from respectable American audiences. Even the Philippine Prime Minister knows better than that.

If you want any information on the scientific and Sufi materials son Astrology you may have it.

P.S. Leave for S. B. Saturday taking my diaries for Prynce Hopkins and Linus Pauling.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 30 Calif.

September 28, 1966

 

Mr. Arthur Hoppe

c/o S.F. Chronicle

San Francisco, 19. Calif.

 

My dear Mr. Hoppe:

Now that you have succeeded in obtaining the post of adviser to both gubernatorial candidates, a rare and wonderful achievement, it is very necessary to write to you on the need of abolishing crime. I have not studied crime and criminals. Once and on the only visit to San Quentin won so much admiration I thought they would say, “Stay around a little longer.”

Long Hairs and Crime. The Oracle, JEH, has spoken. This is a modern variation of JAH, and will do just as well. Men who do not go to the barbers and women who do overmuch are the sources of all our troubles. True, that in looking at the mobs in TV the males seem to have short hair and the women long hair but this is either a delusion or they are extras hired for the occasions.

It is quite obvious, that that He has spoken that the late Yogananda was the chief archhood and he even got away with it. Have you ever met his followers? Quite the softest, nicest, calmest, gentlest, and pure-minded looking people over encountered. This reveals the insidiousness of this man. He not only made his vicious wolves look like sheep, he roboted them. This shows how clever and skillful he was. Not only that none of them have ever been arrested for anything more than parking tickets and then not too often.

Short Hairs and Literature. We should at once remove from our libraries all works referring to George Sand and George Elliott, to begin with, and as for Gertrude Stein!

The Statue of King Saul should be taken from the museum. All statues and pictures of Jesus Christ should be carefully gone over and especially the depicting of Saint John—anybody that in any may resembles Saint John should not. Why doesn’t JEH appeal to the Pope?

Confusion. Jedgahoover, the self-made god as above, sounds remarkably like—pardon my slip—Supersuperiorman Mao, who wants all males to cut their hair short, and behave just so. He has prepared armies to go around cutting off the hair of those. The lately removed Sukarno did the same. Whenever a crime was committed in Indonesia the police arrest the long hairs. The hairy boys languished in prisons and crime increased and increased and increased until there was not more room in jail. Only a revolution stopped this. If you had to wait in line before your turn at the barber shop, it was no excuse—off to the hoosegow for you.

Children have to go to school now and pray but if they are caught wearing their hair like Jesus Christ, to the principal’s office. They must salute the Father of the Country but if they are caught, especially the boys, dressing like him, that is super delinquency.

Mary Martin is undoubtedly the counterpart of Yogananda. We cannot permit sentiment to interfere. And why should a woman take the role of Peter Pan? Peter Pan, in theory at least, was a male.

Mr. Hoppe, we do not realize how much freedom we have; no country in the world has the freedoms we have, at least Jedgahoover says so. We cannot permit the young to interfere with our freedoms by wearing their hair different, dressing different, speaking before all their elders have spoken and committing such nefarious crimes.

Anthropologists Are Suspect. And we should withdraw our Ambassadora, if we have them, from Kenya and Uganda. The Masai, who incidentally were not among the Mao-Mao and do not like Mao, have their women cut their hair and the men, during youth, wear it long. What would be more wonderful than to have Jedga go to Kenya seeking out the Mao-Mao criminals and arresting the Masai. That is exactly what he would have done, and in effect is proposing that now. My chief Anthropology teacher and her husband are now serving the American government in Kenya and Uganda. They should be arrested at once on their return. Our liberties must not be tampered with by having women’s hair out short and men’s hair grow.

And something should be done in Thailand. To women there it means the right to cut their hair short. And no more Japanese wrestlers. They must follow the disciplines given to the bull-fighters—hair off or your head off.

We should be thankful for Jedgahoover. The next generation of comic writers will have infinite material to go on. Crime is being abolished, but rape, murder, mayhem, robbery, malicious mischief and hold-ups will continue.

Please use your influence with the gubernatorial candidates.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


September 23, 1966

 

My dear Gavin:

This is more of a testimonial than a letter. The very favorable Leo lunation is “marred” by Moon square Neptune, the same aspect as that of birth. And again I have had the “malefic” experience of a woman whom I met for the first time in a large city and who should have been very close to me, turning suddenly and acting as an enemy. The experience itself was shocking for the moment but one realizes that karma acts in cycles and aspects are strengthened (or weakened) by their relations to the radical chart.

Fortunately while this woman—who is playing a very large role in world affairs—has turned on me, one of her principals, Dr. Radhakrishnan has sent a warm letter of commendation on the very same matters. As she is a pioneer toward world Peace, I am afraid she is repeating the role of Addison Brown. Working for World Peace requires much more circumspection than in other field.

I am leaving for Santa Barbara presently and putting some faith in the chart, as to time for action.

It is notable here that Neptune strongly aspects—28+ and 12- is 40+ and 5 neutral in January. If the charts are correct one may expect some almost revolutionary changes for the better the role of “villain” is taken over by Mars on the January chart. There it has Moon square Sun, Moon, Mercury, but fortunately on the radical it is Mars trine Sun (which accounts for pretty good health and longevity.) But in that lunation Mars repeats sextile to Jupiter which is exactly the same as in the radical. The Capricorn lunation indicates a pretty busy career is coming up.

Last night I was challenged by a long-haired boy on LSD. “It puts a low roof over you.” He liked that answer. The mystic does not have any roof and very gradually some people are learning how deep this person is in Oriental mysticism.

Leave for Santa Barbara again and should see Prynce Hopkins, and have appointments with UC, Santa Barbara and Dr. Hutchin’s institution but will go to Ojai. There is a severe series of epidemics, accidents of some sort to many people which I attributed to the psychic poisons from Vietnam but which a colleague also attribute to our atomic tests and space travel experiments.

Faithfully,

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3. Calif

September 23, 1966

 

Hon. Thomas H. Kuchel

Senate Office Building

Washington, DC

“Peace” in Vietnam

 

Dear Senator Kuchel,

Last night I spoke, and sometimes one hopes it is for the last time on “Vietnamese Buddhism. For a long time I have been writing your office, the world cannot remain half dialectic and half free” and there is no question here the dialecticism are winning, anti-Marxist” it is true, but nonetheless dialecticians and not pragmatist or “scientists.” Truth is not based on observation material or otherwise, but on the power-value of the persons involved.

During the War I had some slight associations with an important branch of GII, under one Col. Harris whose aide was Edward Landsdale, now one of our top experts on Vietnam (diacritical marks omitted here). There was an office in this department consisting of Americans who were adepts in real, practicing Buddhism and they used to put on real Buddhist programs in Japanese to appeal to those people. And I think I wrote, when the surrender took place, General McArthur took further measures to separate pure religion form the personality worship of the Emperor.

There is nothing like that now. The percentage of Buddhists in Vietnam is higher than that of Japan, but we have ignored, trampled on them and insulted them, and added to this insulting the horrible phrase “winning the hearts of Asians,” which means in effect, gaining the applause of the immediate audience.

The audience learned much is kept from them and has little to do with the politics of the fighting. Indeed there was tacit acceptance and no arguments over the basic fact that communist infiltration started the struggle. But when we begin with basic and then first facts and then shift ground we have lost our raison d’être. The fighting took place originally to clear the Buddhist monasteries from communists and not to enforce any type of polity upon these people, from the outside.

We have not made any effort to study, like Fielding Hall, “the Soul of the People.” And after the talk someone told me about arrangements being made with a local VIP, and this in effect is one of the worst possible arrangements. Why should not American citizens who have had unusual experiences in foreign parts be welcomed by some branch of the State Department when they have items which could be of interest? Quite the contrary. If you have unusual experience you are generally ignored, if not downright insulted. The reports of the explorer, Nicole Smith, in Tibet were rudely brushed aside; the emotional reactions of the newsman, Lowe Thomas were accepted as fact. We “lost” Tibet and recently we had to suffer an exposé on Cambodia.

This person not only “saw” the excellent methods used by GII during the war, which were most effective—he has seen the absolute refusal to repeat these today and we have had no great success.

This person had as his host in Thailand, the late Phra Sumangalo whose constant warnings were rudely brushed aside by the State Department; and Princes Poon Diskul of the Royal family, now President of the World Buddhist Federation. Be had a number of experiences, some desired, some not, but all rejected when one tried seriously to get some objective facts before the American public. One gets tired of being shunned or shunted by the Foreign Office and then has to witness mob attack on USIA installations.

As Her Serene Highness herself was my guide I saw the work of SEATO first hand including the part our military have been playing. One does not discuss these things too openly but an effort to present first hand experiences depends not on man’s experience but to his place in society, and especially is relations with the press.

It is not only that we have totally neglected the religions of the mass of people in the disputed areas; it is that we have encouraged false “ersatz” movements bearing the same names. We might have given more heed to the Hon. U Thant. We might now encourage the “Temple of Understanding” which is being dedicated near Washington. Your friend and colleague, Hon, John Sherman Cooper has been interested in this undertaking. It is one way in which we might honestly and actually win the heart of Asians.

One other point mentioned need was the contribution of the Vietnamese to World culture. We ignore that, we ignore them. The combined numbed of dialecticians, of the so-called “right” and “left” includes a small percentage of Asian human beings, and 90% of the news of those people and those countries.

I am leaving for Santa Barbara and will be contacting those who are strongly anti-war and just as strongly anticommunist, but there is no place for them, yet. I do not believe our “Peace Corps” will succeed, despite all publicity, until we can learn as well as teach. When we can find out something about Asia from Asians we shall be on the highway to peace and this would not interfere with our social order or society of even profit-making institutions.

Faithfully,

 

P.S. I have just received another letter from President Radhakrishnan in full endorsement of our common view. When my memoirs are finally published they will contain much material of historical interest if not consequences.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

October 4, 1966

 

Beloved One of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. There was a Hindu teacher who wrote his biography: “In Search of God,” followed by “In Vision of God.” On this recent trip one had to seek seeds at the Botanical Garden in Santa Barbara. Walking there he was picked up by a motor car and the driver asked him, “Are you going to the Botanical Garden.” “Yes, I wish to get some seeds.” “I knew it, I knew it! This always happens to me, I am the seed collector.”

He took me in and introduced me to Dara. “Where did you get your name?” “Years ago my father was a lover of Persian Sufi poetry!

I had just been to Ojai Valley and a lady there wants Bayat she said she had never heard of Hazrat Inayat Khan. Her house is full of shelves of serious books. I went over to a neglected bookcase, pulled out a book, “Health” by Inayat Khan. Where did you get this?” “I never knew I had such a hook.” I opened it and there was an inscription by the youngest Mureed of Hazrat Inayat Khan. So I reported to the man now acting as Pir-o-Murshid for the United States and told him of the incident. I am sure he will take this as a sign for the writer was a countryman of his and was also the college chum of my host!

Ojai Valley is a strange place, occupied by people who believe they are on the spiritual search and most of them believe that one J. Krishnamurti is either the reincarnation of Jesus Christ or at least his representative. To your Murshid they appear very mixed. It is certain that all the home libraries visited were full of books showing the uncertainty of the owner. Besides that there are other people believing in other men being Avatar or Mahdi. The result is that everybody has a number of phrases they use to throw at anybody with ideas, or knowledge. Contrary to this the visits to the scholars was very edifying.

One is now concerned with Peace in Vietnam. This continuance of hostilities has poisoned the psychic atmosphere, resulting in one’s private life of news of more and more people becoming ill and more accidents. In not a single case have the physicians been able to diagnose the trouble. At least one of the persons has gone to a psychiatrist.

There is a spiritual healer here in San Francisco who is something of a seer. He has privately made a number of predictions, all of which have occurred. Lack of religion, superficiality in it and hypocrisy are the fuels to the disturbances caused by war—or they cause the wars. There is no solidity. And on his next trip your Murshid hopes to meet serious people who really want to face the basic problems: the war, the existence of God and the divine experience.

Your Murshid returned suddenly, attended a Gandhi celebration as a Sufi, and alhamdu lillah, was greeted as a Sufi for the first time outside the Pakistani and Iranian circles. Either your Murshid has evinced some progress or a considerable number of people are becoming more serious about their spiritual problems. Anyhow this house is open tonight for inquirers.

What Asians either cannot see or are disturbed by is that there is very little knowledge of Asian religions in this country. People here look to various Englishmen and Europeans as sources of wisdom, or knowledge. The only Muslim reaching the public first turned Christian, then Muslim again and always a hypocrite, with enough publicity to confuse everybody.

There is a meaning of “Surrender to Allah” that one has to dispense with all plans, all programs, all everything. One has not the slightest idea at the moment of whether he shall be accepted seriously, or whether his writings will be published or by whom. Only now there are experiences in Fana-fi-lillah. One night one woke up with a headache. “Allah I am asking you take this headache away. How can I do work for you if I have a headache. I am not saying it is your fault, I am saying “You are the healer, the preserver. I cannot serve both You and this headache. Soon the headache departed, your Murshid arose at 4:30 and worked all day from that point on without fatigue.

It seems funny to act toward Allah as If He were a man in one’s immediate presence, that one could talk and even argue with Him. On the one hand it seems imaginary, on another it seems shirk, and yet it has been effective, alhamdu lillah.

All this present condition keeps you in the open consciousness. Your Murshid has been blessed with health and vigor and in a few days will be 70 (seventy) years old. This is all Grace, but it is real.

Love and blessings,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

October 9, 1966

 

My dear Quantz:

I have your letter of the 6th and am making a carbon for Gavin Arthur to save time. I must make it clear that Gavin is very busy, and I do not ask him for more favors than he now accords me. But if you send him money for a horoscope progression or otherwise this will enable me to decipher it for you. You will have to make some sacrifice in order to get real help and this is one way in which I operate.

The last progressions he made for me indicated a very busy life and perhaps more successful. But this very business—which is already coming true, and the successes—whatever they might be have caused me to over-extend myself and have thus brought a recession in my otherwise good health. It seems that there are an unusual number of problems among friends and contacts and that there are psychic rather than the usual karmic reasons therefor. Thus at least three cases of illness wherein the doctors could not find anything wrong and it is obvious that the persons involved are in pain.

As regards his book, I refuse to analyze. I am becoming more and more anti-analytical and only think through those problems which are within my “dharm” (spiritual duties) or scientific prowess. I am today pretty well anti-establishment in most things and therefore will not be antagonistic toward those who are anti-establishing in other things. It seems that among my colleagues we have all concluded that there cannot be a single norm for sex, marriage, etc. and I will not get myself into any illogical bind to criticize his book on “Sex.” My objections to it are on the grounds of Indian metaphysics and not on Western so-called “standards” which are very limited in time, space and humanity.

Another reason or rather reasons for not arguing against Gavin come from two geographical sources, but both trends came out of Sufism. The Sufis continued the “four element” teachings of the Greeks and carried this into two areas:

a. Mystical breath. This is my field because everybody else has abandoned it and I am giving out teachings on breath. On the whole the scientists are becoming interested while the metaphysical people shun such knowledge.

b. “Occult medicine.” This is a bad word. It is “occult” only because we do not study it, it is not secret or esoteric.

One school continued in the Orient and some of my brother Sufis have gone way ahead in reviving interest therein but actually you find it in many parts of Asia.

The other school continued roughly in what we call “Rosicrucians” but who called themselves “theosophists” although their relation to modern theosophy is dim. It is quite evident that Shakespeare certainly, and Bacon possibly, belong to them. But the work of Paracelsus, Agrilla, Helvetius, etc. became more and more scientific and I have an excellent botanical which has substituted the Seven Planets for the Four Elements. But whether we approach from the Seven Planets or Four Elements, we have excellent schools for treatment, now abandoned for a mass of medical superstitions, unable to diagnose illnesses because they omit psychic faculties.

This should be your field, not mine and if you indulged in some research instead of self-pity you would find glorious worlds right in front of you.

It is very strange—or not strange, that at the moment I am receiving more and more good-will on university campuses but have a pretty tough time with cults and “isms,” for the devotees of the latter have closed ears and hearts—proved by their attitudes toward one another—while the scholars are becoming more and more serious seekers.

There have been three or four serious climaxes in my live all running together, the most important of which is the growing unification and reconciliation between scientists and mystics. The scientists and mystics are getting together without any “help” from pseudo-occultists or cults or metaphysical verbalists who think, by twisting language they solve problems.

It is sufficient that this last week definite contact has been made with one of the chief scientist-mystics of India; and that yesterday in the classroom for the first time I was permitted to bring forth logical proofs of the premises the teacher had offered. When the Society for the Scientific Study of Religion met last year the conclusion was that they are the egotists who will not listen to the statements of others and that we must be very careful in rejecting seeming braggadocio. Our word “bombast” comes from the name of Paracelsus, and was applied to extreme claims of a scientist of the day who is now recognized.

The more we get into the broad vision the more power we have. Personal and personality problems are small and can be overcome. I suppose someday I may be able to bring the Sciences of Breath, the occult (in the above sense only) medicines, etc.

Now as to love in the highest sense. Despite his being a most powerful ruler, Shah Jehan was extremely devoted to one woman, the Queen for whom he built the Taj. She was very beautiful, but he overworked her body and she died.

No man was permitted to work at Taj until he had a training both in Sufism and marble-cutting. Thus they had to have either inner love or outer love or both. When these combine the feeling aspect of personality increases many fold.

In class yesterday the teacher purposely played short in order to bring out a challenge on the relation of human and divine love and the student was very clear and successful. I am not going to plague you with definitions here. It does not make much difference whether human love brings one to divinity or divine love brings one to humanity.

I am not satisfied with some Indian sages, whose divine love does not bring them or their disciples to humanity. I see this in two forms (personal and social)—the personal involves sex and the social consideration for humanity as a whole. The Sufi outlook which is totally unknown in this country save superficially by a few scattered individuals, brings these together.

There is now a surgence of LSD. As there are many stages and states of consciousness and they are real, I cannot blame those who wish them artificially. But these people, experiencing a little, think they have reached the summit. They are entirely right in breaking down the materialistic-ego of tradition; they are wrong when they surmise they have reached the Kingdom of Heaven.

It is curious how well the universities accept information and research suggestions and how the metaphysicians reject.

As I am thus working universally it is very difficult to enter into what I seem to regard as little problems. If you do not know God how can you summon Him to help you? God is in everybody and expresses different in everybody. Marriage is not for eternity although Love is and if there is a Love-marriage, fine. Even if we make marriage a sacrament it is not a sacrament if it is held up. We cannot reach God until we drop everything—everything means everything.

Now lots of peri-souls and jinn-souls and leprechaun-souls and troll-souls are in the body and they operate differently, this is the evolution. Love does not mean ownership or possession, and I do not wish to quote. One reason is that I may become personally involved in the very sort of problem placed before me by others.

Finally we as a race are so concerned with our personal problems we do not often express thanks for blessings we have. We are not in the difficulties of the Vietnamese nor Hindus or others facing worse problems. If you would build up reservoirs of joy, the very complexes you now face would disappear. Joy is our natural home.

Faithfully,

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

October 9, 1966

 

E. W. Hathaway

P. O. Box 486,

Carpenteria, Calif.

 

My dear Bill:

This is really a diary entry and I am making a copy of it for my friend, Mrs. Vocha Fiske who is coming to Ojai for the Krishnamurti lectures. She may be staying with Mrs. Margaret Houghton, or at least Margaret will know her whereabouts. I hope it will be possible for both Marian and you to meet her at that time. She is an old and trusted friend and also a spiritual “sister” and more.

Marian has asked me to copy the Horoscope made by Gavin Arthur. Off hand it looks like a remarkable chart. One would be “superstitious” to take it too seriously and a fool not to. It is very probable that there are psychic conditions caused by planetary factors and psychic conditions by our own mental upheavals and also there are physical factors due to wrong dietary ideas. At least there has been enough empathy to have been feeling unwell at the time you called and I stopped the class—it went an hour and a half—because of this.

The drama in my life continues. I may have told you of having been called on the carpet for daring to be an eye- and ear-witness to the affairs of Vietnam. The chief “culprit” had been working for Dr. Radhakrishnan and she was on the spot. I am pleased to say I received a pleasant letter from her and also have asked her to contact one Surindar Suri, a very good friend of mine, in the same professor (Fourth Estate) who is also wandering around Germany.

The Radhakrishnan letter and my Sufi robe were accepted for the first time in other than Islamic circles and I had to control upstaging at the Gandhi celebration.. After all I have been following Gandhi since 1910 sometime before he went back to India.

The lady critic has been very close to my colleague, Dr. Oliver Reiser and we are now in a “nice” complex. I have received the brochure of his book and copy will follow. It is based on Cosmic Humanism and the integrational reasoning.

This is all the more timely because a very long manuscript has just been received from an Indian savant who claims to be both a scientist and mystic and gives every evidence. I can only say that when the real scientists met to discuss religion it was generally agreed that those who reject are far more egocentric than those who make bizarre claims. Bizarre claims have time and again proven to be true.

The contents of the article prove that there can be unity between scientists and mystics and without discussing it further it harmonizes with so many points raised by Oliver Reiser that new doors may be opened.

I have also received such a favorable letter from UCSB that I must visit that institution although for the moment I do not know exactly how. I should prefer to come if by bus, on a Tuesday night; if with you by mutual arrangement and stay until Friday night, so as to be here on Saturday morning.

The class on Mediterranean culture started out perfectly and as I already bought that Crete material—which prepared me for the text—which was written after those two books purchased at Wilshire in L.A. and this in turn with the “Atlantis” material which has a big headline in the local papers.

However as we did not have a quorum, I attended this morning an alternative class on “The Philosophy of Religion” and struck gold, so to speak. You heard Agnes criticize the so-called “American Academy of Asian studies” which made such a farce out of Asian religions. Now the philosophy teacher wants the very materials which were a priori rejected there. And next week I shall bring in a paper on my Kamakura visit and support it by the contentions of the Society for the Scientific Study of Religions that they who reject are the egotists, not they who make “outrageous claims.” And if my Kamakura report is accepted it will be a complete change of front—facts are facts no matter what the elite “think” about them.

There was also a letter, to my surprise, from Mrs. Evelyn Beorse in which she tries to act as mentor for health and I am holding her letter for you because it may be helpful. It is against my principles to advise too much as to health, food, etc., even though I feel (or know) the contents to be true. As we develop intuitively we improve, but I remember the way the late Nyogen Senzaki lived and he did not believe in over-disciplining the body to satisfy his own or anybody else’s theory of longevity, health, vigor, etc. It is only when you wish to change I should go into such matters.

Anyhow I hope you can be here on October 17 and 18th. I am making preparations for my birthday party slowly as some of the “invitees” are also unwell.

What we need is more sedation, more repose and less excitement and the whole culture is going mad over excitement. I get enough in my daily life as you can see. My love to Rae.

Faithfully,

S .A.M.

 

 


October 14, 1966

 

My dear Gavin:

I an enclosing a letter to Bryn. I love Bryn, I think he is a wonderful man but he has been trying to get me to acknowledge as spiritual superiors one of the Khan family. Each of these had been to the Orient and I remember the comment on my first public lecture: “This man has plumbed the depths of which they have not even scratched the surface.”

One has to be exceedingly patient but my recent visits on campuses have brought forth a double respect which I do no find in society and don’t care:

(a) age; (b) wisdom.

I am writing this because sooner or later you will have to face a trial—do you respect your charts or your opinions most? Only you can make that decision. The charts bear out some things deep in the person, and evidently they are coming into manifestation.

I do know that tomorrow I shall be facing an American professor of Oriental philosophy and have been permitted to mention some real Zen experiences. These experiences have been accepted by several Zen Masters.

But I am more interested in the Yoga and Sufi backgrounds. As they are true, both inwardly and outwardly true, I shall keep on submitting them until somebody takes them seriously. When at Ojai I heard the most awful and scandalous tales about some of our “experts” on the Orient, what the real Asians thought of them. The same applies to Vietnam. So long as the opinions of the Big Man who was not there overpower the experiences of the little man who was we shall have war. I am on edge now because of the utter rejection of reports of a friend who lived in Cambodia and Laos.

Faithfully,

 

 


October 14

 

Beloved One of God:

The Spirit urged the writing to you again. And the Spirit manifested itself in some delightful ways. I had to go to a bookstore to have a Buddhist work sent to Master Seo. I wanted to test the clerk and he immediately said to me, “That is for the Master, isn’t it?” He was right. The book belongs to Master Seo and we both did a lot of communing and very little talking.

Later a beautiful young girl came in and wanted to buy a copy of Idries Shah, on the Sufism. “Why do you buy that drivel?” “Because I have the right to call it drivel.” “Who are you?” “Sam Lewis.” “Oh! I apologize, you are a friend of Les, aren’t you, and of Ralph Silver.” “Yes!” “I am sorry. I was told to look you up and have not.” Anyhow I as able to announce my Monday night lectures on “Breath” to several people.

The presentation of the teachings of Inayat Khan are most difficult because they have been wound up with personality instead of with Truth and mystical experience. His chief prayer begins, “Praise be to Thee, most Supreme God.” In this last lecture before leaving Suresnes in France, he said, “There is no Message, it is only to bring man to the Praise and Acceptance of God.”

Elsewhere he tells of the lesson learned from his grandfather, that there is no gain exerting the Praise of God on the lips with every breath and no loss excepting the omission of this Praise. You can meet some people called “Sufis” and you will seldom if ever hear them mention “God” much less the Praise-of-God. So you may be seeing Sufism hut hardly in the form Inayat Khan gave to the world for his disciples do not, and some will not, spend their time in Praise of God.

Some day we may visit the home of the Fraelies in Camarillo. Mrs. Fraelie is the daughter of Mrs. Bhakti Engle. Bhakti is the widow of Sheikh Fatha Engle who took the Bayat at the same time I did. When he died she kept all his papers, including those needed by me now, and kept them as private property. There is now a complex story:

Hazrat Inayat Khan wrote out the Moral Teachings under three laws, the Law of Reciprocity, the Law of Beneficence and the Law of Renunciation. And he gave ten separate lessons to illustrate each of these. And from the start you will see people do not respect these teachings.

The Law of Reciprocity is essential the same as Karma only the Sufis observes the wisdom, not the justice side of this Law. And people who take the Sufi path are no different from those in Ojai, that as soon as they get a little knowledge they think they are more advanced and lost, instead of gain their humanity. This seems to be true of most spiritual seekers, unfortunately.

Pir-o-Murshid originally wanted all his close associate to write commentaries on his papers. But instead of doing that, instead of writing the commentaries, they changed the constitutions after is death, and omitted all reference to it. So those who took the mantle do not have to explain the Deep Wisdom and if they have not experienced it they cannot. And I have the sign to rewrite these commentaries to you so you can know the Moral Law.

It is not based on Democracy. It is based on Hierarchy. We do not understand Hierarchy; we understand Democracy and think that God has a universal democracy. Brotherhood yes, democracy, no.

The Sufi Invocation reads:

Toward The One, the Perfection of Love, Harmony and Beauty, the Only Being, United With All the Illuminated Souls Who Form the Embodiment of the Master, the Only Being.

The first section is the Advaita, and here Vedanta and Sufism are very close. Only devotees do not regard God as the Only Being. They affirm certain people and make God an Unreality, The Teacher says, “The Only being” and the pupils explain it away.

The second clause refers to the Hierarchy. Hazrat Inayat Khan said, in “The Unity of Religious Ideals” and elsewhere that the Hierarchy was as real as Creation itself and even more real than the Creation. In 1926 he gave, or affirmed, the Hierarchal Initiation to me in Beverly Hills. In 1930 he took the first step to confirm this on a higher plane and gradually this came into manifestation.

And when I went to the Orient it was further confirmed and finally in a grand convocation of Sufis it was openly pronounced but I am not concerned with the acceptance or not—especially by those who want to present the Moral Law as taught by him—as the actually of function in this world.

Actually Hierarchy functions in two ways—in this world, and in the next. Generally from the next plane it does not function so different from the theosophical hierarchy. But in this world it is in the midst of things, and I have met such Sufism.

I think I told you that Paul Brunton said the adepts he met were all Sufis. And it is certain that those persons who came to me represented the same Master(s). They are very much in this world and I have seen now the last step in demonstrating what they told me—on and for the physical world.

The earth body is made mostly of Silicon and Oxygen with a lot of Iron and Aluminum. This makes most of the elements “peculiar” and so most human beings are “peculiar” to others. To me nobody is peculiar. Every rock has its own chemical composition and every human has his own psychic composition and all evaluations are for ego-satisfaction.

No doubt finding themselves in this dense, commercial world, their basic “fairy” or “genius” nature revolts and this revolt shows out in many directions.

The LSD revolt is funny. I have heard Leary and others and accept their Five Stages of Consciousness. But is this a limitation or the goal? Why must one accept the experiences of others and not be accepted by them. Mystics, even among the Buddhists, go much further than Leary & associates can fathom. Allen Ginsberg avowed he had much more Joy from other means. He even went into Mantra Yoga. We do not know the Mantra Yoga and we are afraid of Mantra Yoga. Even those who have gone a little into it do not go far and they want to delineate what the Guru should be like.

Roerich had a lot of books on the Guru and Hierarchy and ignored them in real life because he could not find Gurus and Hierarchs to satisfy himself. So his books went one way and he another. I am not a king for you to have your charts run one way and your ego another, but it might give you an area to think about.

A letter has just come from Shamcher (Bryn) which I must answer. I have some problems here that people who are ill come for help ad want one to be negative. I was initiated on the paths of positive mysticism.

Love and blessings,

 

 


October 14, 1966

 

My dear Shamcher:

The morning is starting with two sick typewriters and full of hope. I am preparing for a session with an American professor of Oriental Philosophy. So far I have had but two tangles with American Professors of Oriental Philosophy, both connected with the University of California as visiting lecturer. The first got up and attacked every fraud, phony and pretender who had been accepted by the public as representing Oriental Philosophy.

On the second occasion he was regarded as the Authority on Oriental Philosophy, and then when some questions were asked on Mysticism and nobody could answer, Sam Lewis was granted the floor and everybody, especially the top Orientalists in the country accepted these answers. You can bet your bottom dollar none of the popular “experts” would even have permitted the floor.

I have gotten tired of people refusing to look at letters received from Dr. Radhakrishnan. We are so busy “leaning backward to reach the hearts of Asians” that we have become over enamored with slogans. When I challenged the top university philosopher in India to a debate on the Upanishads he was thrown off by the very challenge. He left this country after meeting a whole bunch of phonies; he could not stand it and became anti-American.

The most ridiculous thing is the Law of Karma. When you meet people who talk on Karma you can be pretty sure they will be very careless on how they deal with others. The last five lectures I have been to the speakers emphasized Love, Compassion and Brotherhood and not one of them recognized any of the others. And their total contributions to the poor children victimized by the communists is exactly $0.00.

With the doors open for real correspondence with real scientists who are mystics and real mystics who are scientists, it will become possible to lecture one anything and reveal the Divine Wisdom. I convinced a young metaphysician of this yesterday. He did not wish to be convinced. So he turned on another man who claimed he was an occultist and who was getting turned down by everybody.

He said that by studying Helvetius, Paracelsus and their colleagues he had uncovered he was a healer, but could not find anything on it. I asked, “Please hold out your hand.” He did and I said, “Yes, you have extremely strong magnetism, it is as you say.” The metaphysician gawked. Objective proofs are not wanted. I did find some of Pir-o-Murshid’s books and told him of my lectures on Breathing. The metaphysician sulked. They have to.

As long as I am rejected I am going to come out stronger and stronger and stronger like the Sybil who visited King Tarquin. The God-Reality which Paul Brunton said could be approached by the Eye, the Heart and Breath will be presented by Sam Lewis as realities, and let other people present their personalities and be acclaimed—but no God.

Realizing that the message is in the Sphere I am going to the Sphere and not to man. Pir-o-Murshid said, “There is one Teacher, God.” But if man is attuned to God he can pick up the wisdom. This is by Kashf-Prajna.

I meet so many people who say there are no words for the LSD experience. There are no words in English just as in Sanskrit there are no words for electromagnetism, supersonic and typewriter. Egocentrics want to teach, not learn. And already the University of California at Santa Barbara has commissioned me to write a paper on “Psychedelics through the Nose” which is based on real experiences with real people in real places and not metaphorical dialectics of important “experts.”

There is nothing funnier than the people who acclaim Galileo and damn the Inquisition, doing exactly the same thing as the Inquisition. But they have no power and sooner or later the universities all accept the experiences of man. I have quite a few incomplete contacts with the University of California in Los Angeles and will hold them off until I know whether you are coming that way or not.

On the whole I find scientists willing to listen and metaphysicians not. There is another person who has had some slight mystical experiences arriving here as “teacher.” He reminds me of a book I saw on “Ecstasy” last night in which laboratory tests were used to measure it. I shall keep on gadlying everybody because such superficial investigators overlook the President and Vice-President of India, both of whom have had ecstasies at levels we can’t want to face because “anything that they can do we can do better.”

Draw a crowd by lecturing on “Yoga”; Draw few by demonstrating Yoga. Pir-o-Murshid first tried Yoga in 1911 and attractive very few people.

God Bless You,

S. A. M.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

October 16, 1966

 

Dear Gavin:

You will find enclosed a rather hurried review of Oliver Reiser’s Cosmic Humanism. You may receive this with mixed feelings:

a. Against your stands, is the need to stop basing knowledge on personalisms and personalities who are admired (or not admired) in certain quarters. Social reactions have nothing to do with truth. As I write another fellow-Sarkhanian is having truth. She is close to Oliver Reiser, has lived all over Asia, and especially in Laos and Cambodia and is getting the same coup de grace that all of us get who have had the temerity to be where history is being made.

b. Against your stands, Cosmic Humanism is an example, perhaps the first memorable one, which brings real religion and real science together and no amount of pseudo-prediction otherwise is going to stop factual movements.

c. For your stands is the justification of Astrology.

d. For your stands is that this justification comes from the pen of Lloyd’s teacher. I love Lloyd but he will have to face it, that Astrology may be accepted by the world and his form of “General Semantics” is no being received. It is merely a question of ego-centricity and cosmo-centricity. We cannot have both.

I have met more professors on more campuses recently who at least accept my contributions—no more a priori rejections, and that has in each case lead to new friendships. It has been a long, hard road of patience. At the moment your charts appear to be coming true no matter what personality reactions are.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco Calif.

October 16, 1966

 

Dr. Oliver L. Reiser

Department of philosophy

Pittsburgh University,

Pittsburgh 13, PA

 

Dear Oliver:

Your inimitable Cosmic Humanism has arrived and this only a sort to fore-runner review. I am making a copy of this for Gavin Arthur—I don’t know whether you have met him or not—he has been close to Lloyd from time to time. He is a Professional astrologer and he has made two fore-charts for Samuel L. Lewis, the interpretations of which are not always in accord with personality reactions. But if we realize there is no abiding self, and that our analyses of people are mere analyses, or maps. And it is tiring to find even people who verbally announce “maps are not territories” who take greater realities of their maps than of the territories. The ideas are very good but I cam going to refer to them only in so far as they are concerned with the elements of Cosmic Humanism.

At the moment I am taking two courses, one on the ancient civilization of the Mediterranean and the other on “The Philosophy of Religion” and in both of these there are climaxes (or climaces) related to this work.

Coming as it does after two important letters from India—Dr. Arsani and Prof. Radhakrishnan, I see the coming into actualization both “Project Krishna” and “Project: Prometheus.”

After Nayan Redfield completed has work on Fabre D’Olivet, we urged her to translate the Sepher Ha-Zohar, the compendiums of the real Kabbalistic knowledge and doing some research for her I was fortunate to meet at least one real Kabbalist and will present some of the materials imparted; I must call to your attention that all these ideas were rejected, mostly a priori by groups of men who were regarded as “experts” in another age, and who individually and collectedly are looked upon with disgust by the savants of the day.

Moses had two teachers—one in Egyptian Wisdom and one in Indian teaching. You will find the Midinaim (Midianites) of the Bible are nothing but the Mitanni of historical importance.

There are a tremendous number of myths in the Ramayana and Mahabharata which appear in the books of Moses and the book of Jonah is nothing but an Indian Purana. The “Flood” saga appears in much more detail in the Puranas. I may go into detail either because your review requires a more entailed study or you may request it.

The most interesting thing about Cosmic Humanism is its remarkable consistency from the integral point of view. It is not only “fluxional” in its logistics, but insists acceptance of the contributions of others to human culture. There is none of that phony “universalism” exhibited by our friends in Arizona and England who have seized the “world university” idea and excluded the majority of mankind.

This presumes harmony and this harmonization is brought out doubly in the sections on music and harmony. Most of the stuff on Pythagoras is nothing but metaphorical metaphysics. You have brought this down to earth. Pythagoras did give specific teachings which have been preserved and no better place than in the Science of Music. At an earlier stage I not only studied Fabre D’Olivet and his pupil St. Yves-Alvedre but continued this research by a double reading of Helmholtz and Ellis of Northwestern. As soon as a man semanticizes or scientifizes what is called “occult study” than he draws on himself the anathema and enmity of a multitude of people who like to be known as “Occultists” who mysteriorize everything.

But I must say this includes Dane Rudhyar. Rudhyar came to San Francisco and was invited to stay at the American academy of Asian Studies. It was a war of attribution. Egotist met egotist.

I could go on with this and will as either you suggest or as a more than cursory reading would propose. But there is another aspect—the getting this book into the hands of schools, etc.

There has been a great change in my private life and one could easily foresee it as soon as Americans replaced Europeans and mystics metaphysicians in certain philosophic studies. I have signed up for a course in “The Philosophy of Religion” at the University of California Extension. The professor’s name is Kelley and I’ll try to get more information on him.

As a prelude I submitted a paper on some of my Kamakura experiences. These happened in this world just as much as the fact I am typing happened in thus world, but I found myself against all sorts of “experts” who even went so far as to accuse me of fabrication. They were successful; they were believed. Only it seems not a single one has any standing in real Asia.

At this moment Asia Foundation has selected former Ambassador Reischauer to act as a Trustee. I visited this man’s center for Buddhist Studies in Harvard. He had four assistants: a Chinese, a Japanese, a Korean and a Hindu. There was then nothing like it in the rest of the country and not a single Englishman or European! They dominate the Near East Studies but none with Reischauer. This shows we can have peace, peace by the simple method of having Americans sit with Asians.

On my last trip I placed your books with Prof. Durrani in Peshawar, a Sufi-Yogin; and with Dr. Radhakrishnan and all our obscurantists in the country cannot efface this from real history, when we are ready for real history and not the present day fiction called “realism.”

Having been successful in getting Prof. Kelley to accept my real Kamakura experiences, I can now present my meetings with Dr. Radhakrishnan and bring you into the picture. No doubt there may be some seeming confusion between the mystical and the integrative. But when we get out of our metaphysical and egocentric confusions we shall find that there are two doors to immortality, if we follow either Hazrat Inayat Khan the Sufi; or the Upanishadic matrices. One is by Vijnanavada and the other by Anandavada.

Your work previously and certainly now follows the methods of Vijnanavada, which can be called “Integral Humanization,” for Integral approaches lead to harmony and harmonious approaches lead to integration. Reischauer and Chicago and Wisconsin use the harmonious and integrative methods but practically all the other schools, “experts” and authorities on “Asia” use the additive, analytical methods.

(I have two sick typewriters at the moment and am working under handicaps.)

If there is anything at fault in either Earl Russell or JM’s “peace efforts” it is due lack of operative knowledge of harmonization and integration just as both are obvious and suggestive throughout Cosmic Humanism. We have to admit that Asians are living beings and that their contributions to knowledge will have to be accepted and woven into the whole fabric of “encyclopedianisation,” despite our fast disappearing pseudo-experts and our Mortimer Adlers. Now that I have an instructor who has accepted my Zen reports, he will accept my Radhakrishnan reports. On the whole students at the universities are favorable toward objective reports and are less and less attracted to the fabrications of “experts” in any field.

I am reacting toward Cosmic Humanism as Luther Whiteman and I reacted toward Science and Sanity years ago. The other day I ran into new editions of both of AK’s main works. I had met AK’s works, though not his person, via Cassius Keyser. The G.S. people refused to accept this, and this element of egocentrism was followed by the rejection by those dominating our culture.

The project method, shunting no kind of contributions to human culture, and Cosmic Humanism recognizing all peoples may have a more fortunate history. I shall carry this work with me not only to my new friends in Philosophy, as Kelly; but my new friends and older friends in Anthropology and to some scholars who are inquiring into real mysticism and real Oriental Philosophy.

Mohammed said that the Light of God was neither of the East nor West, and it is time to bring East and West together without any “Suez Canals.”

Faithfully,

 

 


772 Clementina St.

S.F. 3

October 24, 1966

 

My dear Shamcher:

Long before I heard of Lord Snow I began making two diaries, one of my scientific ventures and one other matters feeling that everything in the scientific line would be accepted by the scientists and very little in the other two lines—historical and “cosmic language” would be accepted by the non-science scientists. Actually the non-scientists have rejected a good portion of everything and the scientists are accepting in greater quantities the non-scientific, i.e. the historical and occult.

When the scientists met last winter and there was a fierce inconclusive debate in the religious section I spoke later and said. “I think I have the answer.” “You have, why did you not speak?” “Do you know where you are?” “No, what does that matter?” “It matters everything because in this region the unusual from the unusual person is a priori rejected.” “We are sorry you did not speak.”

That afternoon I spoke before the scientists on “The Saint in the Industrial Order.” It is based on facts, names, functions, exactly as the scientific materials per se are, but it is only the scientists that seem to be interested in such matters.

Saturday in the class on “The Philosophy of Religion” the professor called down a student who was objecting to the spiritual accomplishment of others. This is the first time this has ever been done. Fortunately the student who was objecting, realizing he was losing face admitted it. The culture of the day is going to get rid of all the traditional egocentricisms which prevent those who have accomplished the unusual, or been the instruments for the unusual, to speak. In one of the following classes the subject will be the mystical experience itself, and I thank God that one can be objective in this especially in the university precincts.

Sunday I went to a new type of church and heard a young man speak on the beatific vision and Divine Union. Because—despite the denial of all the metaphysical people, there is a function of listening to the Divine Voice which comes constantly from within—the Voice told me to go. It was a miracle. There were a lot of young men there, and at least half of them had been picked out of the gutter and Tenderloin and most of them have had either the Beatific Vision or direct mystical experiences. Shut off from the “respectables” they formed their own Church and now they are beginning to affect others. For the time is coming, inshallah, that those to whom God has spoken or God has manifested are going to have their say. And as in the class room, the reactions of those who have not had the Divine Experiences are going to be laughed off the boards. The world cannot remain half scientific and half egocentric.

I have been assigned the topic “Real Mysticism and pseudo-mysticism and the theme will be from Al-Ghazzali: Sufism Consist of Experiences and Not of Premises. We can also quote: “When the gods arrive the half-gods go.”

I have been a nuisance to culture because I was directly involved with both the Vietnam and Indian-Pakistani imbroglios. Oh, it is easy enough to correct the official historians, but it stops almost there. Now the real Sufis of Pakistan—and they are called and sometimes call themselves “Sufis,” have recommended Sufi Ahmed Murad for his historical roles and the reflex of this is found in the copy of the letter to the Temple of Understanding, enclosed.

It requires almost infinite patience to keep on presenting that God Alone was Founder of Sufism, that Sufis have existed and do exist and they are real persons and some Prime Ministers and also the Vice President of India are disciples of some Sufi teacher. And it is ridiculous but universal to pretend to believe in “the brotherhood of man” and then start rejecting this one and that one all over, until there are a multitude of “brotherhoods” purposely oblivious of each other. Incidentally I predicted this in 1927 in a public debate with the Baha’i Khuli Khan.

I personally believe in the Ether or Alaya Vijnana that everything man does or thinks is engraved in the ethers and the inability of egocentric and material people to penetrate merely means they do not penetrate. I still remember the first lessons in Buddhism taught by one Dr. M. T. Kirby in 1920-1922; Kirby became the teacher of the famous Dr. Malalasekera. They are engraved in the ethers and the rejections of disbelieving man mean nothing but karma, of course.

Pir-o-Murshid sent for me five times after my interview with him in the Beverly Hills Hotel in 1926. He wanted me to write up everything and I did and it was rejected and that is the way we accept our Bayats and verbalize brotherhood, whatever that word means. These instructions from him are engraved in the ethers, they will remain there and no amount of verbalizing to the contrary take away the “truth,” whether it be as simple fact, or as something deeper. It is certain that all the Sufis encountered, and one has encountered many, many thousands accept both the facts of the interviews (which even you I regret seem to reject) and the contents themselves.

But as Hazrat Inayat Khan wished a Universal Temple the Universal Temple will appear. As he said, “The Message is in the Sphere.”

The attachment to papers, the alteration of the esoteric constitution, the abolition of duties for Murshids, and Khalifs, the refusal to accept, “Whatever is done to my Murshids and Khalifs is done to me,” etc, means that this particular strain will not and cannot succeed. When you show me a man who manifests the prayers, I shall accept him—even if it be a young person recently raised from the gutters.

In 1923 I introduced Nyogen Senzaki to Pir-o-Murshid and they immediately entered into Samadhi. Now in the course of life I have had this same experience both with Buddhists and Sufis, and I may use the interview notes made by Nyogen Senzaki knowing beforehand they will be accepted by the professor and perhaps by the Society for the Scientific Study of Religion, but hardly by people who have not yet come to recognize that God manifests through whom He will when He wills.

In studying the lives of various saints they do have in common—Grace, Glory, Wisdom, Joy and Peace to varying degrees, but most of them do not see this is common for all saints, whatever their religion. It is only some Sufis who recognize the universality of universality. And it can hardly come from the rejectors. Those who have seen God, in a sense, know God. Of course I have not seen God in the sense that Sri Ramakrishna did but I have seen God in the sense that Swami Ramdas did. And no amount of rejections mean anything, for there is still to be a rejection from saints of any faith, and I mean just that.

Love and brotherhood are to some self-deceiving words and for others ways of life. Pir-o-Murshid assigned to me also the reconciliation of Science and Mysticism and not all the rejections of everybody mean anything, for if God wills He wills and this is going on at a rapid rate. Both those whom I associated with Saturday and Sunday have already concluded that the God-experience will be accepted by the scientists and rejected by the religionists and metaphysicians. And we all seem to use the same words and phrases as well as symbols, having gone through similar experience. Which brings us back to Al-Ghazzali: Sufism Consists of Experiences and Not Premises.

I know—because it is in the nature of life—that future generations will accept the fact that Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan sent for me in 1926, and that I went because he sent for me, and not otherwise. The Sufis elsewhere have unanimously accepted the reports because they are in line with the basic spiritual traditions.

Add to that Hierarchy about which one may read, “The Spiritual Hierarchy is more real than creation itself” and I am certainly not going to enter any lists with people who, acclaiming themselves as Sufis, reject this.

Mrs. Duce compelled me to turn over all my papers and then after some time she relented and returned to me the commentaries which were also written at Pir-o-Murshid’s bequests—rejected of course. The original Esoteric Constitution called for commentaries on the Gathas by Khalifs and by Murshids on the Githas—the “solution” was easy; change the esoteric constitution.

Prophet Mohammed said, “Act as if in the presence of God (Akhlak Allah) and remember. If you do not see Him, verily He sees you.”

A couple of years ago she relented to the degree of returning to me all those papers she thought I had written (the commentaries of course). And as a bizarre result she kept a lot of papers written by me and is using them as Inayat Khan’s teachings.

And she returned to me the original unclassified notes originally written either by Hazrat Inayat Khan himself or by Rabia Martin. Some of the letters and books were lost or thrown away—I had read them all during Khilvat.

But I have his original Ryazat or esoteric instructions quite in detail and if one had those Ryazat and nothing else he could establish a complete Esoteric or Inner School. In one sense they did not or do not belong to me but as one is rejected and rejected and rejected, I am compelled now to follow these Ryazat as part of my own Initiations. They are far the most complete lists to Ryazat I have ever seen anywhere—and although this was rejected in both Europe and America—by this time I have had access to many types of Esotericism, either in verbal form, or through Bayat and ceremony.

The verbal forms have never been used for anything and came from the colleague Major Sadiq. These completed the list appearing in “The Sufi Message of Spiritual Liberty”—Zikr, Fikr, Kasab, Shagal and Amal. Now the list is huge and enables one to commune and communicate with many schools of Sufis. And this was manifested most easily in one of the visits to the Dargah Nizam-ud-din Auliya.

Pir-o-Murshid spent many of his last days in New Delhi with others while Kismet was kept in seclusion. Whom he met, what he told them was in entire accordance with the substance of the Beverly Hills meetings, down to little details, And it is one of the men who had access to his presence in 1927 just prior to his departure that is today one of my greatest champions and loved friends. He has been a witness in all the worlds, so to speak, including the efforts to bring peace between India and Pakistan.

There is no attempt to convince. One knows we have the two cultures, the scientific depending on facts, events and experiences in which all can share; and the non-scientific which is over-personal. I have been able to discuss this with sages in all lands. One who knows does not change, for as the Bible teaches, “It is not I that speaks but the Divine Spirit in me.”

God bless you,

 

 


772 Clementina St..

San Francisco 3, Calif.

October 29, 1966

 

Shamcher B. Beorse

Box 142,

Keyport, Wash. 98345

 

Beloved one of God:

This is a special letter, which is part of my diary. It is like the story of Balaam in the Books of Moses, that he went forth to curse the children of Israel and instead had to bless them.

I have been successfully recently in discussions with Pakistan on “external truths,” that there is no God that favors just a particular person, that does not manifest and keep on manifesting, or, to put it in the words of Prophet Mohammed, “Allah is closer than the jugular vein” by which I think he meant that, and while I have had many discussions with Muslims on this point I held out and held out and held out and they have succeeded. Only to say Allah is closer than the jugular vein is one thing and to know it is another.

Recently I mentioned the criticisms about the disciples of Inayat Khan for making a separative cult—which is absolutely against his teachings—and the failure for any of his relatives to resemble with the main body of Sufis in any way and to either proclaim for their personal leadership or against the brotherhood of Sufis has worked to detriment.

I returned to this land over four years age, following Balaam so to speak, that my duty before the living God by which I mean Reality and not bundles of thoughts in somebody’s ego-mind. It was necessary to face insults, ignominy and rejections. But my instructions for the University of Islamabad were clear:

a. Learn how to establish technical shops.

b. Find out how to derive food from Leaves.

I had nothing to go on but the faith in the Murshid of Ayub Khan who is also President of the University of Islamabad. In practice there would hardly be anything more difficult. Despite SEATO and CENTO Pakistanis are not permitted or invited to speak at conferences on “Asia.” Pakistan has not been consulted on any of the problems of Southeast Asia, and I do not think in our history we have ever been more shameful than in our policies here. We told the Pakistanis that war would not solve the Kashmir complex and what the Pakistanis were fighting for was a plebiscite and then we turn around and demand votes and plebiscites in and for Vietnam with which we do not have a treaty and which demand did not come from the Vietnamese but from us.

The greatest oration I every heard care from one A. Bokhara. We were having a conference labeled, “How American sand Asian Could Get Along.” Very few Asians were permitted to speak, but lots of diplomats from European countries and lots of newsmen. On the final day the delegate from the U.N. was introduced. He was not introduced as a Pakistani, even less as a “Muslim.” We had lots of “experts” on Islam; all from different parts of the British Empire! The audience gave him a response as great as I had witnessed from William Jennings Bryan or Woodrow Wilson. I went up and gave him the Sufi signal and he fainted in my arms! Unfortunately he died soon after. He spoke on “The Peace of God” and he meant just that and not a lot of words with theological surroundings.

But it illustrates that there are people who know God and they are living and do not presume that Bokhara Sahib was the only one. The first ambassador from Pakistan (Mr. Ispahani) was also our spiritual brother.

It has been faith in the Murshid that, adhering to it, one his not the key to the answer of the problems he gave and even if one be alone—and with God one is always in the majority, it does not matter.

Sufism is divided into fana-fi-Sheikh, fana-fi-Rassoul and fana-fi-lillah and today I am taking my fana-fi-Rassoul materials to class. It is the form of Miraj wherein Prophet Mohammed played exactly the same role as Beatrice did in Dante’s “Divine Comedy.” It is for the teacher to decide but we are coming to something else.

This poem has only been seen-here by Mr. Mawlawi of the Arab Information Bureau, descendent of Maulana Roum (Jelal-ed-din) and he has come to conclusions concerning my person quite different from yours—which does not matter. But I wish to introduce evidence of fana-fi-Rassoul before giving evidence of fana-fi-lillah.

Therefore also one has gone over much material from Christian saints and though they may differ in theology they agree that God is an experience, if not The Experience and their God is quite different from the God of various political heroes. It is marked as all real mystical experience is marked, with stages and steps in Bliss. And no argument without the corresponding bliss is of any value.

When I joined the Society for the Scientific Study of Religion they told me they were entirely opposed to negatives. Man’s rejection only showed his egotism and when a speaker presented the Divine Experience last winter, the Baptist critic made an ass of himself. Scientists want God-experience, religionists want God-doctrines.

Last in 1965 the top scientists of the country were meeting in Berkeley. Those confounded fools let me in, they even let me speak. They should have known better but they didn’t. And between sessions I was walking around, that same Kashf-Prajna directing my footsteps. I entered a building to escape the rain and there was Dr. Chandrasekhar, the top demographer of the whole world. I am not supposed to meet him. Well, that dastard proposed collaboration. He is a top banana and I as not even a peel. But Allah has His ways and now Dr. C. is in the new cabinet in India.

I know a lot about India if you believe Indians, but not if you believe the “experts.” There was a troupe of Indian dancers here not long ago and I went up to the leader and called out laud her Mantram; only that time it was among my friends. I do have some friends. And they were not surprised that I could know her Mantram. Indeed I expect to contribute a little to them for some poor student of music or dancing. I believe we can become friends through the arts. So India is safe whether I am safe for it or it is safe for no I do not know.

I expect to be there in 1969 for the Gandhi Centennial. There will probably be two Americans on the platform, Julie and me. Julie is like me only more so. She has had more ‘madventures,” meets more people and gets more rejections. This is not nonsense; this is as it is. And she is following in the footsteps of my departed late friend, Robert Clifton, who died of a broken heart trying to warn us of Vietnam. Julie has been there too and everything Julie told me, my pal, Eugene, last secretary of Robert told me and he has had 100% rejections.

Indeed it is tragically funny Americans don’t get in Sikkim. The people of Sikkim are Asian-style Buddhists of whom we ain’t got here. When a Lama came here everybody shunned him. He did not look like a Lama. In fact he looked like a European. His mother was European; his father was a Kalmuk (but not Abdul the Bulbul-Ameer). He hag never been forgiven. I treated him fine and nobody else. He did not look like a “Master,” so he could not be a Master.

Anyhow some d… fool believed in us. The “fool” happens to be a Vietnamese monk. I have been yelling alone for the Vietnamese Buddhist. I save a lot of money. When the Doves come around and ask for money I say simply, $1 for each Buddhist speaker.” I raised to $5 and then to $10. I am safe. The Doves don’t want no heathen Buddhists, they only want to collect funds. Anyhow I am guilty already of having stolen Vietnamese from under the noses of their hosts and have never been forgiven. So I am getting ready to host a Vietnamese and maybe, just maybe somebody will listen to him. I had 34 rejections before I got that interview above.

I may have told you the story of Princess Poon coming here and greeting me first. When she lived in S.F. years ago, being small and ugly and un-presentable all society rejected her. Didn’t we have nice looking Englishmen to teach us “Buddhism?” What did we want with an ugly dwarf? Well that ugly dwarf is the most powerful women in the world both in the political and spiritual spheres.

Well, stubbornness has its rewards. I am not the only American who went to the Orient and met a lot of Masters. Two weeks ago another American came here. He went to the Orient and met a lot of real Masters, and got the treatment. But he convinced one of our larger universities he had been to the real Orient and met the sages and gave him a job.

By this tine those of us who have been there and meat and got the boot began getting together—the Englishmen who went to Asia and learned Buddhism from Asians, the Germans who went to Asia and learned Sufism from the Sufism; the various Europeans who underwent real Yogi training. They have joined together and they have sent for this person. I had the chief credential: social rejection. There are some top names. If you want to make a pun this includes Dr. Pallis who climbed a lot of Himalayas and met a lot of Tibetans. They have sent for me. But as above I had already planted to go to England. I had the money from my late mother set aside for that purpose. So I am going abroad.

I am going abroad with ersatz audiences. I know, as this Kennedy stuff got out, and we learning, two year late, what really happened, the British who could read it in the London Times (I did) will now listen to an American who was there in preference to editors and commentators and “experts” who were not. Anyhow I got Thailand, India, Pakistan, Iran and the Arab world on my side. I have had Japan, some Vietnamese and Burmese. When I get to England or before I shall win over the Ceylonese with real documents warning about Vietnam long before it happened. The New York Times and the late Lord Luce are the authorities. They can tell you all about “the Asians.” I prefer meals with real people to dialectics “experts.”

In the meanwhile I have had gotten some material to send you. My friend has failed me so far, and I may have to approach you differently. School is out next week. Now I have the money but the question is the time. Therefore I am writing this and making a couple of carbons. The Bible says. The stone which is rejected has become the corner-stone.

And the kids? They are coming here is greater numbers. I think I shall close the door for god-sons and god-daughters and begin with grandchildren. I know enough of them and there is actual love and this is increasing among the young all over. God willing, I do not have to worry any more. But I do not ask forgiveness for worrying about you. The Prajna-Kashf has been working. What the “good” things have done is to increase composure and awareness, not causes for gloating.

Love and blessing,

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

October 30, 1966

 

My dear Gavin:

I am sorry I cannot come to your party, mostly because I am involved in research.

Dame Sybil Leek is speaking this forthcoming Thursday night at the Woman’s City Club and if you want a ticket I shall purchase one for you, either by pre-arrangement or at the ticket office. Of course you may have met her by now.

The world privately is following exactly as the horoscopes. Papers and poetry which were a priori rejected—it is marvelous how “noble” people can a priori reject—are at least being examined by UC professors at this time and it is even possible I shall get credit and some notice for the materials submitted.

It is certain in the past that anthropologists have accepted a mass of materials which others have a priori rejected. These others include several well defined classes, all of whom belong to Lord Snow’s “other culture.”

We cannot upset the Law of Karma and those persons who blindly reject. I don’t mean reject but blindly reject—sooner or later meet their proper reward-punishment in the universe so ill-will is totally unnecessary and is, indeed, a burden.

The funniest experience I ever had was to be told I understood nothing of Taoism—and I believed that criticism, only to be told by a Chinese that I was one of the few Americans who did. In general people accept the criticism and Chinese take the opposite view!

Anyhow my poetry and my—what I believe are—mystical and occult experiences are under consideration by the University of California, several professors, several campuses.

I am going to a reception Friday night at the American Society, Friends of Far Eastern Art, and they are going to accept what a lot of other people have a priori rejected. One thing I shall never do is to reject a priori.

Hope your party is a success.

 

 


October 31, 1966

 

Beloved One of God:

Sufis have a prayer:

“O Thou, the Perfection of Love, Harmony and beauty, Lord of Heaven and of Earth, Open Thou our hearts that we may Hear Thy Voice Which Cometh Constantly from Within.” I am not going to argue against devotees who refuse to realize what they are saying.

When I was at the Cayce foundation they used to say: Prayer Is Man Speaking to God Meditation Is God Speaking to Man. In practice, Prayer was repeating some traditional devotion and Meditation was the leader making up his own words and there was no Silence, no listening to God.

This is the eve of All Saints Day by which God means that. Man means something else, and I am asking you in all sincerity to respect All Saints, those whom you may be acquainted with and those with whom you are not acquainted. For the Saints have in some respect notified their love and blessings for you personally. Man will reject this of course, but the Sufi listens not only to the voice of God Which comes from within, but also attunes to the saints and Messengers of God.

You have been entirely right in your intuition of having a powerful role to play in the heavens which you wish could be played on earth. And it can. The Light that you have seen is real, the hopes that you entertain are real and you are hampered, or blessed by your geography. But there is no sign that you should change your geography and there is no sign that you are not free.

The Sufi prayer, Saum, which will be copied for you ends: “Until in us be reflected Thy Grace, Thy Glory, Thy Wisdom, Thy Joy and Thy Peace.“ The prayer also affirms Love and Light. The difference between the devotee and the mystic is that the devotee is always seeking and is so much in love with his seeking he does not know himself.

Now Samuel knows why he is to remain in San Francisco. It has all been clarified in the last few days. Primarily it is because of two men who have come into his life. It is also an answer because the real Masters of the real Far East have summoned him. But he is to play the “Marpa” role and in a sense both of these new friends are “Marpa” types and without Marpa, no Milarepa.

Prof. K. teaches a course on “The Philosophy of Religion” by which he means just that and not a mass and mess of words put out by cultists, dialecticians and power-complex little people. He demands experience to support contention, just as the scientists do. He is a double PhD and this is a strong argument against the superficial attacks always made on him.

Prof. K. accented my Kamakura and Satori experience there. This has been rejected by almost “everybody” but accepted by every Zen and Mahayana Master I have met. The rejections come from our misled egocentric friends who cannot abandon ego and demand that those who have had cosmic consciousness abandon their egos. But it becomes clearer and clearer that Sam must follow “Marpa,” and as he has already been recognized by the Preceding “Marpa,” a real Zen Master, this is the testimony of the Wise against the Ignorant which is the history of the world.

This week Prof. K. accented the “Miraj” experience which follows the pattern of Mohammed’s “Journey Through the Heavens.” But in the same class he also accepted the Christ-experience, which has come in several ways. Generally when one meets an advanced Nun or Monk it is easy to commune and communicate. But with egocentric intellectuals it is almost impossible. And this has encouraged one to place a lot of his mystical experiences on records, these going to top savants who will consider them carefully and not to those who think this person has a power complex to lead others. Hazrat Inayat Khan said: “Leader is he who is leader of himself, ruler is he who is ruler of himself.”

The other case is typical. There are a number of self-centered metaphysical people who are generally admired and often followed who do not have to manifest Love or Light or Wisdom, just talk on these things and they are admired. One somewhat wealthy and powerful lady here has set up and then tried to destroy almost every spiritual (?) movement that has come here. She wants to be boss and then is kicked out. She has even led some souls to madness and destruction—she is a good woman, of course, she has contributed so much to good causes.

A mutual friend, knowing she was lonely, introduced her to Rev. Blighton here. There was a whirlwind courtship and then plunk, suddenly an annulment. The mutual friend has been on tenter-hooks ever since. But my past has had the bizarre effect of alliances with fellow-persecuted. The persecutor sets on each one separately and is able to get society to turn against them. So Sam has in turned gone to his “fellow-sufferers” and the next thing one found in Rev. Blighton a wonder.

Believing in Jesus Christ but not in Christianity, he practices, “The Last Shall be First and the First Last” and “Whatsoever ye do to the least my creatures, ye do it unto me.” So he has gone to the gutter and picked up drug-victims (including LSD users, and sex deviates) and the norm is about eight weeks to spiritual transformation! And I have heard more spiritual talks from these neophytes than from a “month of Sundays” of prominent members of the tribe pseudo-mysticus Californicus.

 

 


November 6, 1966

 

My dear Gavin:

My long-time friend, William Hathaway, has been anxious to meet you and I have half suggested that the best means might be through his having a horoscope made. We are both leaving shortly for about five days unless a surprise event stops us.

Bill has lived both around here and around Santa Barbara and New York and so has contacted people who either knew you, or know about you. He knows James (the little) Pike.

Events of life are following the horoscope progressions and not the opinions of others. All my efforts to get Asian experiences over at any level, spurned by people in Berkeley and Francisco are now being accepted—accepted slowly but truly. I do not know why people insist on adhering to untruths and thinking they can command respect forever.

Don Hayakawa end Alan Watts have fallen out and one of the things they disagree on is “expansion of consciousness” in which they are tyros. Whatever the public believes, they are tyros. If they really knew they would not differ.

I have received another letter from Dr. Radhakrishnan. Very slowly the world will find out our relations and why. The refusal to accept hard facts is one of the reasons not only for the Vietnam war but also for its continuance. So long as we claim to believe in a democracy and at the same time accept the opinions of the big man over the experiences of the little man this will continue.

It is not only that Dr. Radhakrishnan respects my spiritual life; it is for the first time I am getting credits from the University of California over not only my geography—which the “big” people rejected, but over events in spheres of activity still beyond the American culture.

Real Zen Masters came here and sent for one person only. And today I go to meet a Sufi teacher, a real one. I wish I could invite you but it is impossible. I had to go to Dr. Chaudhuri’s as a Sufi despite his unwelcome and he did a rapid reverse. Even former employers give the respect due to one who wins the Robe by achievement and attainment.

Faithfully,

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

November 13, 1966

 

My dear Aramdarya:

This is written with Love and one hopes Wisdom and I wish you would share it with Marian (Tsil-Tsil). It shows a gradual transformation of position, not that life is smooth and generous, but one is slowly being received with respect. Only the long series of a priori rejections is affecting adversely all kinds of people. And as I told some young men today, Patience is the greatest of weapons, there is nothing like it.

I am preparing to write a rather autobiographical “Real mysticism versus pseudo-mysticism.” This has been preceded by a letter to a friend in Pakistan who is alike a disciple of Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan and by two Pirs in that country. I have sent a copy of it to Bryn.

Bryn has been troubled because I have not accepted either Musheraff of Vilayat seriously. But like all Europeans and most Americans they have rejected the six conversations held at the Beverly Hills Hotel in 1926. I cannot even make it clear to them that Pir-o-Murshid never said I was his successor. He gave me a number of appointments, all overlooked or rejected in Europe excepting by one mureed who established his own movement.

Temple of Understanding. Pir-o-Murshid gave me the exact plans for what was to have been his temple. A Temple of God is for God and for all humanity and not for a select few. In recent years Mrs. Judith Hollister of Greenwich Connecticut not only planned but has been successful in instituting such a Temple for all faiths. Whether I am famous or not is a matter of indifference but I am the first historical person who has been admitted into mystical schools all over the earth.

Masters. When I travelled the Masters of all faiths received Samuel L. Lewis and many elevated me. Now they are coming to San Francisco and I shall not go over past history.

Sidi Abusalem Al-Alawi. There is the faculty of Insight which we as a people reject and even so-called Buddhists and Sufis which stress it theoretically reject it practically. Last Sunday a Buddhist friend told me he was to be host for a great teacher from Morocco. I knew exactly what to do, and selected a book on the man who happened to be his teacher. This and my chanting proved to be the best sort of credentials.

And do you know what Abusalem Al-Alawi told us? You can read it all in “The Sufi Message of Spiritual Liberty.” It was no different and although I do not understand Arabic intellectually, in the heart it was easy to follow. Sometimes he used whole phrases exactly the same as Pir-o-Murshid did end during the question period the answers were the same all the way through.

Love. I have had to visit Northeastern California. It seems no matter what others say, there are trails of Love all over this State and most usually with people met outside what we call “spiritual circles.” Bill Hathaway has been kind enough to take me.

I have also given Bill some of the Sufi teachings received in the Orient and one type I may send to you to see if it will help your body. Quantitatively there is so much. I am tired of being rejected and rejected and rejected to the ridiculous point that all the things I brought back from Asia have been spurned. But Bill is now copying them and I have permitted him the extreme “selfishness” to begin with those things which will help him most.

We are planning to leave here on Wednesday morning, the 23rd to have you come to thanksgiving dinner with us at the Corsican. I do not know whether Marian’s husband would permit her to join us. We wish to have Thursday in either Ojai or Santa Barbara. A long visit is impossible. Too many people wish to see me.

Then I have to come south around Christmas but I have to figure this out backwards, from the date that school resumes and hope to go as far as Yuma. There are so many people from my past, very good friends, scattered far and wide.

Although I do not write to Marian regularly I have a very deep feeling more of a spiritual than personal affection.

The people I met at Westwood came from the Deer Park Section of Fairfax where the old Sufi School was. I used to clay with the children. When I visited that sector last and came out of a house, I was surrounded by a whole troupe of seven and eight year olds who invited me to play with them exactly as it was during the long periods I lived in Fairfax for many years. Evidently vibrations stayed in the atmosphere there.

University. The Philosophy of Religion. This week I have to write a long paper on my Sufic experiences. As long as the European Sufis and followers of Mrs. Duce reject this there is no reason now to come out fully and openly. At least I can have university credit.

I have already submitted both my Christ and Mohammed poetry. Since passing my 70th birthday God Himself has absolved me from any more holding of secrecy excepting in strictly esoteric matters. The teacher is very sympathetic but as a rule the teachers I meet now are as sympathetic as those whom I had to accept previously were not.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

November 19, 1966

 

Rev. Cecil Gibbings,

Longthorpe Vicarage,

Peterborough, England

 

Beloved one of God:

Your “Divine Healing” is before me and it is just an excuse for writing. Last month I passed my seventieth birthday and God Himself has released me from certain sub-vows because as this generation has refused to accept anything at all, and it is necessary to have substantial facts not only recorded in history, but used to produce a continuum in spirituals transmissions, there are two duties before me, as a person.

The spiritual Message of Hazrat Inayat has temporarily failed and this is due entirely to nufs or egocentricism. The success of Science over Religion is simple and has nothing to do with Truth or truths—scientists accept other scientists, religionists other religionists. And all the excuses in the cosmos will not release such people on the day the Judgment.

It is even worse when religionists claim to be working for “The Brotherhood of Man.” It has been a nonsense symbol of arrogance. I have seen such movements as the Baha’i and Roerich with millions and millions of dollars trumpet Brotherhood and fall to the ground. No man is a Brotherhood and no restricted and restrictive organization can possibly be “Universal Brotherhood.”

At the moment I have been aligned with the Temple of Understanding in Washington. This organization has sent for me. Samuel L. Lewis—Sufi Ahmed Murad. They have accepted reports, and even claims because have been substantiated.

When the Scientists met last year at the “Society for the Scientist Study of Religion” and had an impasse this one was silent. The chair told him he had the solution and regretted his silence but hundred of rejections made this advisable. When another impasse took place in the afternoon this person was not only permitted to speak but his resorts were accepted with applause—this by Scientists, not by clerics, and most certainly not by cultists.

Now there has been a veritable parade of spiritual Master to this City and each one points to this person as being the most advanced spiritually. This was true in a lesser sense all over the Orient but that was merely accepting one as devotee, not as leader.

Recently a Moorish saint, Sidi Abusalem Al-Alawi came here and spoke on the need for a spiritual guide and then on Sufism—exactly the same as Hazrat Khan throughout. And later, I heard, he told people that this one was fully qualified to be a spiritual teacher, in everything.

The next morning I was assigned as teacher for the Prelates of “The Church of Man.” It is Christian, not sectarian: but it is also Christian-universal. No man can become a full clergyman until he has had the Vision of the Lord in some way. There is no nonsense about it, you have or you haven’t. Thus it is possible to study scripture from the standpoint of experience and understanding.

I had the rather Zennish meditation, why did she Lord select beatniks and bums to be His Disciples? It was not a meditation, it was a ko-an. I met Rev. Earl Blighton and saw this in front of me—the most disreputable young men having the Beatific Vision. Oh, I have met plenty with the Beatific Vision but they are the leaders in nothing—with the single excerption of the Protestant mystic Rufus Moseley.

Rev. Earl Blighton has “The Church of Man” and their immediate next aim (after regeneration) is Divine Healing. So I am taking this to them. Only their Divine Healing is scientific. Nothing to do with Eddyism etc. Everything to do with the three bodies as depicted in the first Epistle to the Corinthians.

Now I am ready to work on “Six Interview with Hazrat Inayat Khan” which will be sent to Pakistan for recording and one is quite indifferent whether members of the family accept this or not. But with regard to the ryazat or esoteric practices this is different. Everyone of the person in Europe or here, claiming to be successors to Hazrat Inayat Khan has rejected those Six Interviews and in parts of the Orient they were accepted immediately, at a glance. With the Moorish Saint they were also accepted immediately, at a glance.

Every effort will be made to coordinate with the family. Otherwise this whole pile of records, plus all kinds of esoteric practices of many schools will go to Pakistan, both for the Inner School and for the Sufi University. I do not wish this, but God has said these records must not be lost, regardless of man.

I find in the case of Rev. Earl Blighton above it does not matter on whether “I” say “yes” or “no”; what happens, happens. Each religion today is about as far from its base as can be conceived and now that we do have a real mystical and esoteric Christian church, particular or universal. But God is willing, The Temple of Understanding will include, has already included both the esoteric and exoteric together.

Love and Blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murshid Chisti.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

November 21, 1966

 

My dear Vocha,
I have the card written from Los Angeles on the 17th and it is barely possible that I shall cross-trail you. I suppose you have not forgotten about Blau at Claremont.

There is another group in that city that played me a dirty trick, but that has been usual. I was scheduled to appear at a conference of all faiths and then was black-balled by one of our European Professors of Oriental Philosophy. I say this light-heartedly because it is notable that a Master of Japanese, Korean and Moorish wisdom have all within this semester said I was among the most advanced in each of their respective teachings.

I think I told you about Yasutani, whose work I now have. It does not differ in any fundamentals from the teaching of Dr. Kelley in The Philosophy of Religion. I have already submitted my term paper on “Real Mysticism versus Pseudo-Mysticism” with subsidiary reports on my own Christian and Islamic epics, my own research on St. Augustine (trilingual which will add to prestige), and subsidiary reports on Christian and Zen matters. I shall miss the class this Thanksgiving week.

Most important was the visit of the Sufi Saint Sidi Abusalem Al-Alawi. I was asked to bring credentials and came in a Sufi robe, chanted Sufi style and then showed the Saint a picture of his own sainted teacher. I think this was enough kashf=prajna which seems to be a forbidden subject. Indeed one result is that I am now teaching with some zeal those portions of “Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch” which are ignored by the schools that revere verbally or ritually that Teacher.

Fortunately I was able to have a semi-private interview wherein he stated my status and this was more than confirmed by his report later to his host. I could understand what he said even before translation and there was considerable empathetic telekinesis.

This had followed another meeting with an Indian lady musician whom I delighted by greeting her with her own Mantram. The Indian audience was stacked in my favor all around, and people rather suspected something of the kind, but the meeting with the Sufi it was the other way. One man quoted Kabir at me and I said, “prove I am not Kabir.” But dualistic people never understand mysticism and it was a field day for self-affirmed wise men excepting they get in each other’s way. The Saint told the host that SAM was thoroughly cable of teaching what he (the Saint) had offered.

I have been having some running discussions with both Lloyd and Don because I would like to avert any scene when you are here. But I have written a paper on Science and Status Symbols copies of which went to Lloyd and Oliver. You see, Vocha, I have been up to Lassen Forest and I have found that nursery men and forest rangers have performed the experiments, and quite successfully, which I had advocated during the “Silent Spring” controversy. That was the most silly forensics I have ever encountered—nurses, sociologists, attorneys, psychologists and others, having intellectual credentials were permitted to discuss at length and a plebeian retired professional spray operator was considered too much below dignity to answer.

I notice at the agricultural experimental stations and at the AAAS meetings that the real scientists were quite willing to listen to our forest rangers whom “polite people” would never permit to speak at their gatherings and they have solved two of the outstanding problems brought up in “Silent Spring.” Both of these solutions had been anticipated and I have had conversations at length with leading scientists on wide-range reforestation programs. The approach has been internationally.

Now what is wrong—and the G.S people will not face it—is that with too many people status-symbols are more important than “truths.” This lies behind Snow’s “The Cultures” which Don and Lloyd disdain. But in speaking with scientists and forestry people there is universal agreement on the need for a proper logistical setting for Science and they do not see one. Von Reichenbach was too obtuse and Oliver is not yet popular. So I am asking you to please tell Harry to order for me

2 copies Cosmic Humanism

Oliver L. Reiser

Schenkman Publishing Co.

Cambridge, Mass.

There is nothing I have participated in in Plant Breeding, Plant Nutrition, Soil Science, several branches of Anthropology (including work on Ceramics), Desert Reclamation, Ecology, etc. the roots of which are not found in Science and Sanity but when we go from the lab to the interior of men’s minds or egos, we cannot, do not and will not have a Science.

Actually this egotistic dualism carries much further. And so a question arises, can we have Systematic Logistics, which can be used in the Sciences, based on something near to what AK wanted?

Love and best wishes,

 

 


December 1, 1966

 

Bodhisattva:

Sometimes so such happens in the life of the individual that he cannot afford to keep in touch with everybody; besides it may not be one’s Dharma. It is very difficult to impress on so-called “Buddhists” even the simplest of Lord Buddha’s teachings and here I refer to attachment. As we remain attached to our ego and not to Truth we see only attachment or detachment, we find no “middle way” (though we use this term) and even less the real Middle Way which transcends these opposites without destroying them.

I was rather “shocked” today to find that two of my friends wish to enter my morning study class. This has not been over the years. Familiarity brings contempt and it is always the person from the distances that has not only charm, but is in some way the Divine Messenger. “God” with all the attributes we surround Him with, has not the ability to bless someone in our midst and Jesus had enough sense to get out of Galilee even though it meant His death. But before that it meant crowds and He was concerned with the crowds, not with His own death.

The ignorant, the self-centered, the selfish have long emasculated God, just as the ancients emasculated their own gods. Consequently no matter what the spiritual attainment of those in our midst, it can never be compared with the glamour of somebody who has come a long way. The distant may be a charlatan, an ignorant man, a fool, or even a criminal, but that is what our culture likes. Only there are enough of us to see the wisdom of working together, working together without any of that false aura of believing in world-brotherhood. This belief gives us the right to reject anybody.

When you were ill it seemed the right thing to do to consult a spiritual brother who is a Christian healer thousands of miles away. Why not the Christian healer here? So having more sense or folly than some people I had the Church of Man headed by Rev. Earl Blighton pray for you. With what effect I do not know for events piled up more and more.

It was necessary to go to Ojai. Ojai is the center of glamorism where males are out of from humanity by females who worship some Avatar or other. The male does not count; he can never compare with the Avatar; only Avatars, like roosters in a barnyard, instead of demonstrating spiritual love, cause bitter rivalry between the females also. Then the maya operates as glamour and those who seek never find.

One lady, particularly repelled by her female fellows, has received what is known in the Orient as a spiritual initiation. She became a sort of lost soul socially. The appearance of Samuel on a different mission aroused her. There in a part of the world where everybody must lecture on “Compassion” this one gave a lecture on Vietnamese Buddhism. This was pretty awful for all the cult followers who are dedicated to “Compassion.” They would have none of that; that interfered with their peace-of-mind.

But the lady, already rejected, and gifted with spiritual clairvoyance saw differently. She knew that a sort of deliverer had come and now she is my first lady disciple for a long, long time. And this being a new age, her initiation was universal and not particular, and one had to initiate her not only in one’s own right but as a result of another event, or series of events in these parts.

One of the essential differences today between Rinzai and Soto is that the former accept the Hierarchy and Patriarchal transmissions. The rejection of this by sects and cults and egocentrics does not interfere with the Hierarchs and Patriarchs in the least. They go right ahead functioning.

When Rev. Warwick came here with the Tibetan transmissions he missed those credentials which Americans, especially American ladies love—the right kind of turban or hair on the head or hair on the face, outlandish clothing, outlandish habits, etc. To our society these are signs of God, but only if on the “right” persons. We reject the very Bible we claim to respect. He could not possibly be what he inferred he was.

Recently one received an emergency phone call from him that a Sufi Saint was coming to his place for a single night. This could not be, of course. “We” know better. Buddhists are Buddhists and Sufis are Sufis and it is better to reject both than stand for such nonsense. Anyhow the Saint came and Sam was asked to present his credentials.

People who are fortunate enough to escape membership in one or other of our so-called “Buddhist” movements may develop Prajna which is the main theme of the Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch and other scriptures. This gives one direct insight into the nature-of-things. It does not give us response to lecturers who fill us with delight; it must arise from one’s own inner being. It is there all right but you can’t make older people believe that.

Anyhow among other things Sam brought this spiritual teacher a picture of his own teacher, who was also the teacher of the others, including the interpreters. That was enough for them but although much more was added, these evidences never affect the cultists and so-called “occultists” who want people to accept what they have to offer and at the same time reserve to themselves the right to reject.

What happened, although in public, may be told if you wish at a later day. We cannot see, we do not wish to see that there is a Universal Love which transcends all boundaries, all divisions, all separations and brings together people regardless of all the differences with which they are clothed or with which we clothe them.

A few of the people present have begun to realize that there may be something in the person who is visited by so many Masters and holy men, some of whom have come to San Francisco just to see him. A the time Princess Poon came here and upset the apple-card by greeting this person first, one recalled a series of similar events, all here, and in them it seems that the spiritual and sometimes the political leaders of the world have very different ideas of the person than the cultists and pseudo-occultists and all the rest.

This was followed immediately by alliances with two men, neither of whom is in particularly good standing with the cultists and “occultists” and separative groups. One has a class at the University on “The Philosophy of Religion” and he makes you put the cards on the table. No nonsense, no claims without supporting evidence and no rejection of evidence because you don’t like the person presenting it. This has encouraged the first phases of one’s own autobiography and will no doubt be followed by others. After all aren’t we having a long war in Vietnam because we have refused to listen to the little people who have been there? There will be more of this. We are not going to have any “peace” until we accept the little people who have been there, and especially the Vietnamese themselves. We love war and do not realize we love it. It is exciting and anything that is exciting wipes out all commandments.

The other is with Rev. Earl Blighton, that one is now leading the class on the mystical and esoteric interpretation of the scriptures. The class is mostly young men and one older woman. They want their own mystical achievements recognized and these are recognized and there is no domination by older ignorant people who know things intellectually but have had no inner experience, and do not understand grace and direct transmission.

It is this class which is going on fine. There is love and understanding and nowhere are opinions permitted to overshadow experiences. Christ can appear to the least of these, His creatures, and sometimes does. And I am hoping to welcome such of my friends as are interested or curious but this will have to be taken up with the Esoteric Council. We want people, but also harmony.

This communion with the young has been followed by another communion with the young centering around Daniel, a son of my companion, Bill Hathaway. Relations with Bill are long and very complicated. But believing in the predictions of theosophical clairvoyants and taking them seriously, one foresaw the coming of a new race with new faculties. And when these young people did come they were summarily rejected by their elders who stick to words and persons and have no insight neither of the clairvoyant type nor the Prajna type.

We took Danny to Gavin Arthur and the horoscope came out exactly as we figured. It woke Danny up. Here were two men who have not seen each other lately, saying the same things about the same configurations, making the same predictions, delineating the same characteristics. Indeed Danny was taken down a peg in a humorous fashion when he ran into somebody making the same claims he had.

Now Danny is one of a group who were raised at the feet of Avatar-Krishnamurti and found him, “Human, all too human.” But these young people have exactly the same characteristics as was predicted for them, and this “shocks” the disciples of the people who originally made the predictions. After all both Krishnamurti and Manly Hall were swathed by people who make predictions and both broke, causing some confusion. But although of a super-human type, they were neither so advanced as their promoters thought, and neither has ever sat the foot of real masters. The young recognized this and the elders refuse even to look. So there is a revolt of the young at Ojai and Santa Barbara.

They have taken refuge in LSD and found its short-comings. The next step may come tomorrow night when Danny meets Joel Andrews and Anne whom he knew from school. The subject will be occult and spiritual training with and through music. Both Gavin and I see things coming from it, but cannot say what it will be.

Gavin’s predictions about Reagan have already come true; not what appeared in the paper but the original script he wrote out and which was overly modified by the press. He is becoming more psychic or clairvoyant or serious and also more efficient.

During all this time one is having a sort of “battle” on a world scale. The West accepts the glamour people and the East is very circumspect. We do not have peace, we are seeing more wars and this will be until we can get along with our own fellows. It is too much fun to criticize and find fault with those near at hand and glamorize those at a distances.

I am going to consult Rev. Blighton before the next steps. The whole group seems to be moving together and that was what the Church originally meant. We are all One Body. And we are setting the One Body church against all the separative and separating groups of whomsoever, whatsoever.

This is merely one man’s report.

Love and blessings,

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

December 9, 1966

 

My dear Quantz:

Before answering your letter I wish to write about Gavin Arthur. It is very easy to praise a person or blame him especially for actions toward the person, but when one has the universal view it is different. There is a spiritual vision which few have and it is helped when you are rejected. If everybody believes in you, it does not help. It is like Judo, only spiritually.

This point was just strengthened by a telephone call from one of Gavin’s clients who wishes to have an occult reading. They get it free from me if they pay Gavin. He is a poor man and I am under orders—whether he accepts it or not, to see that he does not starve.

He is coming from my point of view into an important era, continuing the excellent work of Fabre D’Olivet. Yes, I was initiated into French Occultism and more early in life and this brought to me not only rituals and “secrets” but private documents. These were destroyed when the Sufi House in Fairfax was burned but now some of the material is coming to Gavin.

I am teaching a group of young people on the Mysticism of the Bible. Gavin is anti-Paul. We are not anti-Paul. The Paulina humanity consisted of those under Seven Stars; Gavin’s humanity consists of those also under Uranus, Neptune and Pluto and so he is functioning before a totally different humanity.

Gavin may someday realize that Edward Carpenter was his guru. Edward Carpenter worked on the Uranian types and Gavin is working on the Neptunian types. This is very important because although we would say Carpenter is a much greater man, he did not live among Uranians, excepting a few; and Gavin is living among Neptunians and they are all around us.

I do not have your chart but I can tell only a story by analogy. I am faced with a great many young people from broken families, father against mother. I can help largely because that was my history also. But often this works toward their spiritual, though not psychological betterment. The problem is, given these spiritual hopes, can we help them psychologically?

A girl came in the other day and she had cold feet. Instead of finding fault with her I worked on and for her feet. Then we discussed Sufism and all of a sudden her feet were warm. This is a Grace.

The whole history of my relation with local Sufis is full of horror—animosity, persecuting, etc. What saved me has been the hatred of my enemies for each other, they destroyed each other.

Now I have been all over the world and met so many Masters. What is happening today? The fountain is coming to Mohammed. Sam signed up for a course on “The Philosophy of Religion.” The teacher is an American and he was permitted to relate his own mystical experiences to an American teacher after Englishmen, Germans, Hungarians and a lot of other “experts” on Oriental philosophy absolutely refused even to look at his things. This not only happened here but it happened in Southern California and in Massachusetts. I can take you to Harvard where Englishmen and Hungarians teach Oriental philosophy and I can take you to MIT where Americans teach and the greetings would be totally different. The same covers other matters.

But this semester I had the honor of having both a great Zen Master and a Sufi Saint come here and the public wasn’t included and there was no way to include the public because of one’s rejection. Which did not stop. But there was also a group of spiritual Hindus and this audience was all friends, including a former boss. They expected a miracle and Sam want to the Hindus and repeated their own mantrams. How was this done? It is because we live and move and have our being in God.

The next thing is the entanglements with the New Culture, or Uranians and Neptunians (and possibly Plutonians). They are here. The brave New World is not that of Aldous Huxley, it is that of Bulwer Lytton. Lytton was an initiate and all the public acclaim does not make Huxley an initiate. If you came down here you could be studying all sorts of occultism and mysticism but you would have to give up loves and hates alike. The vacuum attracts by being empty.

Now despite all the rejections Sam has the complete exoteric practices of the Sufis to a greater extent than anybody else ever had and if he has not Fabre D’Olivet’s manuscripts he has those of Nyogen Senzaki and the highest of Hazrat Inayat Khan.

The young feel when an elder has been rejected and they welcome him. They work much more rapidly. I do not know if your children belong to these types. My friend Bill was divorced by his wife. His younger son joined the “outcastes” and his younger son is a Genius type, at least. We plan to have a gathering at Gavin’s where you will see the first elements of a real “coming New Race,” not Huxley’s but Lytton’s. The center of them is around Santa Barbara and Ojai. Their parents followed Krishnamurti; they do not.

I have been hesitant about asking you to come here. It would bring you a geographical break. I do not know any way to summon rain and limited to a certain area; or to bring out sunlight just for the just and not for the unjust.

There are two aspects of Love: Intensity (which you have) and Broadness or Compassion which is limited. This is not to be a blame; all Americans with rare exceptions are like that. Intensity builds up Heat and Broadness builds up Vision. If you could meditate on the Sufi symbol you would experience the broadness, you need it. And if you are right about Sharon she also has intensity and not broadness.

In my “God” there is no room for anybody, and yet in my life I have come upon innumerable cases of “Exclusive Cosmic Consciousness.” In God there is no exclusion and even your worst enemies, belong within God.

As long as you allot power to Sharon she has power and when you ignore her she can do nothing. It only came to me while writing it would be good for you to be in California, especially if you can earn your living. You could lose your complexes in causes. There are all kinds of causes.

My main two causes are “Peace in Vietnam” and “Food Problems.” I have been involved in Vietnam directly or indirectly since 1947. So have some of my closest friends and associates. We are ignored. Read Sarkhan by Burdick & Lederer. It was most difficult. I have lived, unlike Burdick, in both Buddhist and Islamic “Monasteries.”

I had to live amid 600,000 (six hundred thousand) utterly displaced persons in Karachi. None of our Americans can understand this. Our “Poverty,” programs are superficial. But the President of Pakistan is a disciple in Sufism, he depended on God and without fanfare he did a clean-up job which Mr. Shriver cannot conceive.

I have to thank God every minute I am not involved either in the poverty of those Pakistanis or the misery of the Vietnamese, due to extinction promised them by both sides.

It is possible to talk to God and get answers from God but not on our own terms. We cannot command God and the “God” of religion is dead and religion, on the whole, is dying. What is outside of man’s experience is false and what is within man’s experience is true.

Faithfully,

 

P.S. While writing another, one of Gavin’s clients telephoned to call on me. Spiritual counsel is offered free to those who pay him. But they have to pay him and I do not seek any bargains. He is doing a fine work and merits what little he can get.

 

 


December 11, 1966

 

Bodhisattva:

A holiday is coming which at one time meant the celebration of the coming of the Light, but now has come to mean anything that satisfies the ego’s desire, and our substitution of the term “heart” for ego, does not change it at all. The war continues in Vietnam, rumors of starvation go on and we reserve billions of dollars to “conquer outer space,” thereby raising animosity from those more interested in “conquering inner space.” But the conquest of outer space which does man no good is attempted impersonally and on principles, while the putative conquest of “inner space” is tried by all sorts of egocentric endeavors and will fail therefor. Until man recognizes University and the right of God to manifest in whom He will and not in whom we will we remain in samsara.

The coming of a Saint here marked a change in the inner and outer life, a change which will be accepted and is being accepted by the young, but their elders who often know everything intellectually, do not often make the grade.

The immediate aftermath—it does not look like “cause-and-effect” of the Saint’s coming was the teaching of a class mostly of young men who cannot get into it until they have had the Vision of Christ or its equivalent. There is just one woman in it, of mature age and it looks now as if the spiritual resurgence of humanity will come mostly among the young with here and there an elder woman. Mostly it will be some elder women who is rejected by her “equals.” And in general the young will be those that have either rejected or been rejected, while their elders will certainly be rejectees. All the metaphysicians, all the cults, all the self-centered utterances do not chance, “In the hour ye think least the Son of Man cometh.” He will so come, is coming, will come, and it is only by awakening and never by self-will that this happens. But self-will will and will and will and everybody joins a different cult rejecting other cults and espousing “Brotherhood of Man.”

This nonsense the young are rejecting looking for other formulae and other persons or no persons, but certainly sticking to principles.

You have no idea how a lonely rejected Sage feels when he becomes surrounded suddenly by young who are also sages and being young are rejected by their elders in years but not elders in wisdom.

In a sense it began with a meditation on why did Christ select “bums” to be his saints and they ultimately reached perfection. Our society will accept no such procedure. Our society either wants a worn out Orthodoxy which keeps people sterile and in ignorance or it wants certain personalities and these fall into a few categories, and we stick to those self-selected persons, each divided from the others and so the cults are being mocked at by the young who believe in the same principles and processes but not in any human selection of leadership by those who cannot awaken others.

Christ went out and selected some bums and turned them into perfect men (Saints.) Rev. Earl Blighton is going out and selecting ex-deviates and LSD-ers and somehow or other Christ appears to them without asking society’s permission. And “in a twinkling of an eye” they are changed. So we study the Bible as if it were our own experiences—and it is—and not some far off scripture to be taken literally—which is nonsense; or “esoterically” which means to make it so vague it has nothing to do with life.

And although as an elder—and some people do respect age—I act as their leader, the marked manifestation of spiritual awakening in the young is far far greater than among several of the groups with whom we have associated in the past. Light means light and nothing but light and the light manifests in the darkness and the darkness comprehendeth it not but the light comprehends it and there is Love and Joy, and not those empty words demanded by those who haven’t it from these who haven” IT.

The Saint came and went and told a few that Sam Lewis was quite capable of teaching what he taught. This may be true but lacking a few credentials, one is compelled to laugh. As the years have gone by and one has an accumulation of esoteric exercises which have probably been the greatest of anybody yet appearing—the accumulation of exercises is not of itself a mark of supreme distinction but is much more important than a vast accumulation of literature we cannot explain—does not mean that people are going to accept even written words. “That fellow can’t have them” and that is that.

Once I approached an Indian professor and presented him with the theme, “The Identity of the Jewish and Indian esotericism.” Of course this is impossible because this fellow can’t possibly have it and you can ask your friends and acquaintances and need no look further. Finally I gave this Hindu the copy of “The Lesser Upanishads” after coming to all the esoteric exercises. One-prominent person took the papers and kicked me out. That is not the first time this has happened and it may not be the last, but inasmuch as the brilliant looking public speaker is always more spiritual than the badly dressed insignificant one there is no need for argument. Our “God” has to accept our premises, and so the war and the confusion, and the growing uncertainties.

I don’t know whether you have the synopsis of Humperdink’s The Goose Girl in your books on the operas but I think you have. This symbolizes man’s rejection of the divine messengers and this is part of our perpetual behavior. In this case the little peasant girl operated as the Messenger from God but this can’t be so she was rejected. Knowing that the Children of Light operate as the Children of Laughter and I predict that within two generations the young will laugh the old out of their serious nostrums.

This already happened at the University of California when the scientists met to discuss religion and the scientists discuss religion and the cults do not. And there was a traditional minister and nobody bothered about him and he left before it was all over.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

December 17, 1966

 

My dear Marian:

This is really my dairy but things are happening which will become of historical consequence and this week two men saw me as I am. One was a new acquaintance as the other a life-long acquaintance which I think is more valuable.

Today very suddenly I find myself leader of three groups. I did not wish to be leader but every time somebody says I have not a certain faculty God gives two more. Thus the crossing at Ojai raised the inner eye and his did not have happened if one had not been crossed. It is just like Judo only inwardly, that when opposed one gains the psychic and super-psychic strength of the critic and either their faculty or a new one.

Thus I am now quite uncertain whether Danny will not exemplify all the virtues, claims and arguments for Krishnamurti and himself to become a Deliverer, which is to say a World Deliverer or Bodhisattva. It is certainly “in the stars” and his horoscope gives such promise. But he does not know it yet. In any case I may telephone his mother when I come to Ojai again. And I feel you have certain intuition in yourself, which must be nourished to the extreme. For bombast and press agents no more bring in the Kingdom of Heaven than did the Pharisees and Scribes at the time of Scribe. And “in the hour ye think least the Son of Man cometh.”

One of the groups meets early in the morning. I began teaching this is as soon as the Sufi Saint came and departed. We study the Epistes but everything is based on realization. The class, mostly quite young men, shows degrees of clairvoyance that would make their elders blush. I have always said that in American the lamb and lion might lie down together but our society would never let a little child lead them. But now the children are exerting themselves and showing faculties which are in the books. The world is filled with book-books and people starve.

And out of the LSD youngsters the search for joy grows and grows and when they seek outlets and outlooks for Joy they rush in while their elders lecture and write books, as always.

One of them saw Sam as he really is and I have not forbidden him revealing. Evidence is of no value here. Why I have introduced top spiritual leaders of the world to people and that did not mean anything, and so now the top spiritual leaders come in secret and this will go on and on. And those who will not accept even the evidences of their sense, won’t accept anything anyhow.

There are two comedies in. this and they are more laughable than shameful. One was the coning of the Witch, Dame Leek. Oh, all she said was right but it is nothing when compared to the real Rosicrucian scientific knowledge of such men as Paracelsus and Helvetius and Agrippa. And now I have a scientific book of their successor filled with occult and astrological interpretations of plant life.

While the pseudo-occultist are shouting bombast and denying each other the scientists are planning a big program next month on the deeper aspects of Psychedelics. This will be serious and impersonal and will lead ultimately to the uncovering of Soma, the plant juice which adds to life, not only of the physical body but of the subtle body (at least). The bombasts and pseudo-occultists work with personalisms and the scientists work with knowledge and knowledge is open to all.

Another funny thing but more serious was an attempt to get me to become disciple of a Sikh who has gracious words but denies the merits of other spiritual teachers. You can always tell a true from a false one that the true always defend the other true. This man’s secretary told me if I joined them I might meet some Sufis. It is ridiculous. No sooner than did Sam arrive in East Pakistan than he began meeting Sufis and ever since. And when one of them who is known as a “Saint” came here we recognized each other at once, immediately and communed and communicated on all planes at once, with or without translation.

I was rather urked with my old friends who see everything intellectually and personally and was amazed when one of them phoned last night to corroborate this. He had seen also—twice in one week people have seen “Sam.” But in this case we had been initiated under the same Masters and he should have known I was given in each ease a higher degree—two schools of Buddhism, and yet he kept on trying to “teach.” It is all right to try to “teach” but never to one initiated in a higher degree of the same school without permission. After forty years, he came through last night and I am a little ashamed.

But I was also initiated in the real Esoteric Buddhism to act on the path of discipline rather than compassion and that is why I am so concerned with your progress in the world of compassion. Christ had twelve Disciples who were to complement each other and their perfection did not consist of their being the “all” but of the perfection in and with the qua1ities God had given them, or which they had earned in the aeons.

Contrary to all the cults, sects, pseudo-mystics, pseudo occultists I told a good deal of my inner life in a paper submitted to the University of California and the teacher said he regretted he could give no more than an “A.” Our last subject (after the explanation) was on whether Christ and Buddha were the same or not, and if not the same who was grater.

Now during the course a great Zen Master (a real one) came to this city just to see Sam. He stayed only a few hours. Now I am giving out all of Mrs. Ruth Sasaki’s works because she is an illuminated American whose husband (and Master) had also been my Master and some day when the cultists, pseudo-occultists and metaphysicians become impersonal they will accept this. God selects whom He will as He will and outer signs have nothing to do with it.

On my return from Asia a Mrs. McInroe in this city gave me a copy of The Whirling Ecstasy concerning the Sufi Shams-i-Tabriz. In this discipline your robes are rags and your rags are robes. But in studying both the Zen and Christian saints it is the same. Our society wants robes to be robes and rags to be rags and so long as this continues we will abide in darkness.

The Whirling Ecstasy shows Joy so far greater than Psychedelic drugs. Danny is on the first stage of this search but some young people are much further along. I should know this coming week whether there will be a grand break-through or a gradual increase. But for them I am opening the Krishna-Yoga. You can bet a million to one, and I mean a million to one and no fancy about it, that when I write to the top people in India they will accept it at once and here there is no use even mentioning it excepting to God-mother Ruth St. Denis, if she can only remain in the flesh till my next visit. For we commune and draw from the Ethers and recognize and respect each other. But pseudo-occultists cannot do that and close their minds and hearts.

Danny will no doubt take me to Big Sur whenever he gets back and he is as ready for a show as anybody and it will be a show.

The Krishna-Yoga took on another step last night when I demonstrated the Brihadaranyaka in sound for while the other two classes are mostly men and young ones, this group has a lot of women, mostly young also. And by the sound one illustrated States of Consciousness up to the Deva grade. I did not wish to demonstrate the Deva grade excepting to initiates, but if the world continues as it is, the occult knowledge will be given to the public and the young will laugh at all the secret cults, societies and pretenders to divine knowledge who do not love each other.

For the older lady there, Occult Astrology. I had hoped to open this for Danny. Being the depository of a multitude of mystical and occult traditions and sciences I wish to unload as many as possible to concentrate on the deep Yogas which make it possible to talk to God directly and listen to God directly. This is true of the morning class, but there, although I sit in the teacher’s chair, all can listen to God, and my superiority comes in the knowledge of some Greek and a little Hebrew and of the world’s sublime literature. Let those who think I haven’t got it think that way and let them go ahead in the darkness.

Last night I also re-opened the Mystical Creation of the Hebrew Bible, one lesson only. Too much on one evening is enough and I was busy two and a half hours. Not a single question remained unanswered. There are no moral admonitions. One seeks to comfort people beginning with the physical body. The young find a kind of comfort they do not find elsewhere and mature women smirk and that is fine. I have not come to lead the whole world into the Kingdoms of the Heavens. In fact I wished to teach three or four teachers but failed. And the teachers would not accept it was necessary to go to the public. But these Uranians and Neptunians, misled as they may be into Psychedelics, at least have ears, at least know there are other stages of consciousness and are drawn to one who has been rejected more than to those who have been accepted.

Love and blessings

SAM.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

December 25, 1966

 

My Dear Shamcher:

This is very strange Christmas and evidently it marks the end of a period of turmoil, strife and unwarranted a priori rejections. There is a great deal of difference between blanket a priori rejections (of which I have had many) and rejections after one has been permitted to plead his course. In the case of my brother I got a lot of rejections but after I had been permitted to state my case and I am thus receiving another small legacy. But in the world, and it is most important, nearly all the rejections have been a priori—you are not permitted to present your case at all. You are not “worthy” of having a case.

I laughingly kidded my brother and my attorney that with my additional legacy I would go to India. And in the next mail a letter was received from Prof. Merchant. I don’t know whether you have read of the work of Joshi and Wadia—Merchant is their pupil disciple. They have worked out economic principles far more carefully than either Douglas or Soddy hut have not been able to “sell” them to India.

I am preparing to write on “The Solution of the Problems of India.” I did write such a paper for one Prof. Satya Agrawal and a copy went to Prof. Park then at the University of California but in general I have not been permitted to submit papers at all.

When the #3 man of the Congress Party cane here and told the audience he had come five thousand miles just to see Sam Lewis, some of our “experts” stomped out angrily. And when Dr. Chandrasekhar proposed collaboration, others sneered instead of listening. But I am very serious and will write Merchant.

In the course of events I may have to come north both to see my uncle and inquire into Social Credit operations. S.C. does not exist at all in our world of “realism” and is one of the sharpest evidences that our “realism” is nothing but subjective, fantastics, dialectics. But I mention this also because I am hoping to bring Merchant and you together. I shall send him Oliver Reiser’s Cosmic Humanism (my copy of your book was burned in a fire many years back now.)

My next step for India will be here in connection with one Daniel Hoffman, a friend of Reiser; and with Joan Bonderant, of the University of California. After I am gone some top Indian officials will probably tell Americans off not for rejecting, but for not-listening. This is the grand method of all power-structure people.

I am getting enough money to warrant a trip to England and have already sent ahead for lectures. Do you know Cecil Gibbings? I may be living with him in Peterborough but I think I shall be lecturing in England.

I am troubled about two things in England. I may run into Julie Medlock, friend of both Oliver Reiser and Bertrand Russell, who is a champ at getting brush-offs and a priori rejections. And Dr. Malalasekera who declared, “How can you trust a Nation that does not trust its own citizens?” Dr. M. will accept a peace proposal from me in nothing flat but I don’t want to go into that. I am no Addison Moan and at least can support any contention with facts and knowledge; and today with personality acquaintances.

But all this does not warrant any peace plan from me without taking into consideration what you have been doing.

The famines in both Pakistan and India which I foresaw and know the reasons thereof will enable me to reach the governments of those countries easily. I have answers at my finger tips. I may try to contact Lord Snow because his doctrines work out—the scientists accept facts, the non-scientists judge by personalities. Buber and Einstein become saints when they are dead.

The University of California at Santa Barbara will at least look at my memoirs. I ran into a PhD there who was also getting the run-around. He had some of the same experiences I had and was getting the same sneer reactions. But I laughingly said to him, “When I go to India I shall write on the “Psychedelic Effects of Indian Vedic Ceremonies.” “I accept that.” Here, not a chance but the time is coming. The scientists are going to have a Psychedelic. Conference next month and the director of the affair is a man I know. I’ll thus act as an errand boy (I generally do) between the campuses of UC at San Francisco and Santa Barbara.

I don’t want to go into the past. All the problems of the day can easily be solved—Vietnam, famine in India, water problems, but those in control of power structures won’t let those who have the answer speak. I ran into this recently on the Berkeley campus—some power people won’t accept anything from their own underlings.

Vocha will be here shortly and I am trying to avoid any arguments on Semantics based on personality rather than on human knowledge and logic. If this cannot be helped it cannot be helped. G.S. has not caught hold, making it necessary for me to advertise Oliver Reiser—he at least lets me do that. But I am considering you and your past efforts. It would be a shame to let them become moribund.

Love and blessings,

S. A. M.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

December 29, 1966

 

Dear Carlton:

Thank you for your Christmas card. This year I had a season somewhere between that of the Bible and Mr. Isaac’s of Marion Crawford, not that it will be believed but one in time becomes totally indifferent as to what people believe. Besides it does not matter.

For blessings were received from the Grand Masters respectively of Pakistan, Morocco and Korea. And along the line I received my paper “True Mysticism versus Pseudo-Mysticism” back from the University of California with the notation, “Sorry I can only give you an “A.” Copies were made and one will be taken by me shortly to UCLA and the other carbons to Chicago, M.I.T and Punjab Universities.

When the life-long struggle between my brother and self was settled, apparently amicably, with some unexpected funds, and with a very good chance of income being doubled. If so this will enable me to travel (or not) the rest of my life, and in fair comfort. And this has been followed by a big offer to help in a gigantic farm project in West Pakistan.

I was turned down twice before—one because I could not interpret offhand the 51st Chapter of the Qur’an and second because I refused to support Pakistan against India on the Kashmir issue. This is the way things operate and our diplomats know nothing about Asians (Vide Sarkhan).

Have just read a book by a disciple of Gurdjieff who went off to see his teachers. Well there was nothing that Gurdjieff’s teachers told him that Sam Lewis (Sufi Ahmed Murad) does not know. But do you think Americans and particularly Californians will accept that? So it looks as if I go back to Asia to teach Asians Asian wisdom.

Isherwood’s Ramakrishna is marvelous. I am, of course, Paul Brunton #2 excepting my writings haven’t been accepted yet. And I already have friends in Ojai who were close to him. I do not know anything about the esotericism of Amerindians of South America, nor have I heard of the Edhemis.

Don’t kid yourself about the Zen Center. I am teaching the New Testament to a flock of young men who have experienced various degrees of illumination by Christian methods and I have seen more progress of some of them in two months than the whole Sangha on Buddhism in the whole time Shinrya Suzuki has been here.

There is even a fair chance of my meeting Govinda soon, but watch out. When I met Dr. Chaudhuri’s philosophy teacher I said to him, “Which do you want, to hear the Flute-of-Krishna or to have a discourse on Chandogya Upanishad right off, no preparation.” The Swami who introduced us said, “He means exactly what he says.” This couldn’t happen here, of course.

Or the time some Americans took me to a Sufi saint. “What do you want?” “I have come to teach you.” I did, we embraced and I have the picture. But evidence is not evidence before people who do not want to learn and I have to take some of Inayat Khan’s things back to Asia because Americans and Europeans not only will not admit I have knowledge, they won’t even admit I have manuscripts.

I have open house on Monday and Friday nights but am discontinuing the Friday night and will probably open on Wednesday and even Saturday. The young are beginning to come, and a few old friends. Teach anything—Kabbalah, Sufism, Rinzai Zen meditation, and Mauna Yoga which is the discipline Lord Buddha went through before Enlightenment. Have piles of manuscripts which have become secret because metaphysicians say they are secret, and am sharing them with the young. Next effort will be Ojai, but have become totally indifferent and quite happy.

A Young physicist came here and it did not take long to show him the relation between mystical realization and present teachings of physics. The greatest Sadhu I know is an Islamic professor of Physics and Electrical Engineering at Peshawar University.

I don’t live in a cave. I can teach 5-minute Zen and live in the midst of society. I can teach instant Sufism and live in the midst of society. Beatniks live in caves and I want to live in the sunshine.

After 30 rejections I am still going to try with my manuscripts. Don’t care anymore. We prefer war to listening to American-eye-witnesses of “Sarkhanians.” I am still fighting for the right of Buddhists to be Buddhists and will take this up next week.

I have been thinking of you—don’t guess why. A lady has come back into my life after many years, and where does she live? On Jackson St. Her name is Mrs. Helen Crombie. She used to be interested in theosophy and occultism—years ago. She will be retiring—in March. I have some dates with her coming up.

Happy New Year,

Diaries 1969

January 6, 1969

 

My dear Shamcher:

There are certain things written in the ethers and what Hazrat Inayat Khan said of his son is coming true. On the hard side his coming was complicated by the relations with his wife on the one hand and his sister on the other. This is a terrific draw-back on one who has a world mission.

There were four long distance calls before Vilayat came, rather safely, but at the wrong hours. This played into my hands in all the problems being faced for there are some people who are trying to corner Vilayat (no objections from this end) but everything went “wrong”—wrong hours of arrival and then the bedroom reserved for him was suddenly occupied by the woman who had had it previously showing up suddenly also. And so we arranged for Vilayat to stay in my room at the Khankah if everything else failed. This played also into the hands of the Begum, Fatima. We had a fire and it is necessary to repaint and refurbish and we agree that any suggestions from Vilayat will be accepted. But he is pushing nothing and in that is a great deal of strength.

Our New Years Eve Party was the largest ever for this person. We had nothing but a complicated spiritual program with Mantric, Tantric, Yoga and Dervish dances and the Buddha-Darshan by this person. The last dance ended at 12 sharp as if it had been purposely planned. We had over 70 people in attendance. The Darshan is not easy in any case and for me the Buddha-Darshan the hardest of all.

We told a little about Vilayat but were not sure of his arrival. None of us know what happened but God is and there were easily 80 people here last night. It is fortunate that Ed Hunt is here no more for we used the basement which is very large and now I know it can hold a hundred, but we already have another place in mind.

There is absolute agreement between Vilayat and this person on what should be done. His Program for Los Angeles fits perfectly with “Sam’s plans” which I believe belong to the universe and New Age. On the whole it fits in with Paul Reps’ work—audience participation and no more of this damnable two-faced dualism called “Advaita” which it is not. We offer real yogas.

Sam had already started his disciples on the awakening of five centers which was fortunate because Vilayat spoke a little on it. But Vilayat does insist on there being a living Teacher. I should say his answers to questions were excellent from my point of view and they have been taped. I shall ask my secretary if he can get you copies, but of course, they will go to Suzanne in North Hollywood. The secretary, Mansur, plans to go and this fits in with my plans. But he is the one who owns the tape recorder and this should benefit everybody.

Tonight we go to hear Lois Robinson who was an associate of the late Dr. Blanche Baker, and we may go en masse, lots of us. Gavin, who was supposed to be around, is ill. He moves soon to Mendocino.

The chief theme of Vilayat was Joy and especially its relation to Upanishadic teachings. This comes at an excellent time. Sam has always been excluded from the elite “experts” on Oriental philosophy. A Guru is coming and his backers—have refused adamantly and absolutely from having anything to do with the “experts.“ One of the behavior patterns of these “experts” is that their teachers have all accepted Sam and most of their pupils rejected him. So now the financial backers of the Guru wish to do their own excluding. One who has plenty of money went to one of these “East-West” centers in very plain clothes and was given the brush-off! This is the “moral and spiritual behavior” pattern of the money-seekers. The insulted man has never forgiven them and now he is financially supporting a real Guru of the Sri Aurobindo school.

Next Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj arrives, one of the great real spiritual leaders of this real world. In the meanwhile so many interviews and we have to work to get the spiritual papers. I may try Bhankti again, for Vilayat is short on Secretarial help. So it goes.

But the New Age Yogas are evident, at the moment through the dance and maybe later through drama and other aspects of music.

I am refusing to meet Lama Govinda. If he can travel miles to meet Alan Watts, he can come a few blocks to see Sam Lewis. Vilayat travelled thousands of miles to come here, but then he does not have “humility.”???

Everything forebodes a wonderful year,

Love and blessings,

S.A.M.

 

 


January 9, 1969

 

My dear Shamcher:

This is more my diary report than anything else. The Hindus have a prayer to give each day to God, and so use it and so be used. We have had a lot of “drama” which comes naturally. The biography of Ruth St. Denis arrived—no mention of Inayat Khan or for that matter of any vital spiritual contacts. She was associated with Christian-Science in the first part of the book. And if I say “disappointment” I find the author knew her no better than I did and I do not consider myself a proper person for any such effort. Indeed she gave Vilayat at least one session and told him about her love for and associations with his father—and one could add much more.

Then one came upon—which is “usual”—a fine book on Ibn l’Arabi and no sooner did one have the book when one received a surprise telephone call from Vilayat. Vilayat told me this book was one of the great inspirations of his life. He had read it in French and is happy to find it is in English. But I wrote the translator his blurb was unfair and untrue. He said very little is given of Sufism in English. And without even referring to Hazrat Inayat Khan I refer to the libraries in Cairo and Cleveland. To my surprise Vilayat did not know about Cleveland—even disciples there have not made much use of it.

He had to confirm the solid wall against real Sufism by Arberry & Co., and certain self-esteemed German “experts.” These have kept me personally out of conventions, along with the Jewish savants, who also control the East-West Center at Honolulu. And my fight—and I shall not give up—is for better knowledge of real Arab culture. I don’t give a hoop about politics, but we are manifestly unfair.

Vilayat came to one of our regular meetings, and there must have easily been over 60 persons there, perhaps some eighty. He was delighted, and is coming “officially” again next week. We have been able to get the same Hall. Indeed there is a fairly good report about us. Vilayat was amazed at our work in music and dancing. Sam introduced his “I am not going to talk. This would take time away from the visiting speaker. Besides I want to cry.”

Later I said, “Your sainted father would have given an arm or an eye for such a meeting: all young, enthusiastic, full of love, the New Age, which he has recognized.

While this was going on a missing notebook was found in the wrong place, and I am enclosing healing practices. We are wondering when here Atiya could mimeograph them although we have also begun to see if this can be done here. These came from Pir Dewwal Shereef, President of Islamabad University.

Vilayat has asked to give some of his family chants and songs next time. He did present a Dervish Zikr, and we shall do the “Whirling of the Spheres.” On a low level our meeting was like Shams-i-Tabriz and Jelal-ud-din Rumi. We have come to so many agreements—about his family; about his having the people in the 20’s and Sam—those in the 30’s this year. About The Temple of Understanding. About Fazal, etc. Also about the papers.

I have been asked to stay away from organizational meetings and with my overworked program this is a God-send. I need the time and have full trust in those involved. Our mutual relations—I mean between mureeds and mureeds are excellent. But we have to do more about dancing and I only have a single secretary. Still he has none although there is agreement on the training of another person.

It looks as if Mansur and Murshid will go to Geneva, but I am awaiting details. Vilayat and I have agreed fully on the program and he has (to me) a remarkably sane attitude concerning the Universal Worship, the Temple, etc. There is something in the sphere because of the art-revelations to Fatima (now a mother).

Being limited to one secretary is hard; having practically no time off is harder, but perhaps Allah wills it that way.

Love and blessings,

 

 


January 10, 1969

 

My dear Gavin,

After this letter is mailed we shall go up to the Ranch; whether any further information will given you depends chiefly upon whether certain persons at the Ranch wish to talk or be silent.

There is a vast difference between Whitmanians and the bard’s “In all men I see myself.” Whitmanians as a rule see God in themselves and in Whitman, but not in their immediate neighbor.

There is an analogy here. I have passed every examination in Indian philosophy given by a Hindu, and practically flunked in every examination in Indian philosophy given by a non-Hindu. The theme is the same. The followers of Sri Sankara see God in everybody, the others say it, and deny it in practice. This includes alike the non-Hindu experts on Indian philosophy and some of the people of the Ranch.

As to Indian philosophy my dear friend Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj will be arriving any day now. The Hindus here formed their own cultural organization where one is as welcome as he has not been by the experts. And it is on this point whether we can actually accept all peoples as representatives of divinity or not—in actuality, not in philosophy.

I warned the Ranch that as soon as they had a teacher from Morningstar they would be watched. Guilt or innocence would be unimportant—they would be watched. Add to that they have harbored a renegade Catholic nun, which is about the worst thing they could have done. It would not take a child to see that with two sets of enemies thus aroused regardless of any and all other factors there would be authorities around.

There are some people at the Ranch who talk about God-consciousness. They know no more about it than they know about flea-consciousness. If they did they would accept God in others which obviously is not the case.

We are now working on a very old manuscript of mine which foretells the coming of communes. There is no use going into arguments with flea-consciousness people who imagine they are God-conscious. Rather I am awaiting the promised guru. I am hoping he can straighten things out.

As to marijuana, as everybody is an authority on this subject but the scientists themselves, it is almost impossible to discuss this subject dispassionately. I did show Don articles by his scientist on the subject. They had reached no conclusion. A more recent article has not changed this. Anybody not a lab-scientist can be an expert, including Don Hayakawa.

Your book had just arrived at “Books in Review” in Los Angeles and so had not sold yet.

Emerson said, “In a botanist’s garden there are no weeds” and I guess I am even more a Botanist than a Chemist. Work with Plants all the time and they have different “sex habits.” Only no path is wrong.

No doubt St. Paul and some Tibetans are entirely against sex. Mohammed was entirely for sex so he got condemned. We have not even given him a hearing.

As for the “exotic” types they are as “exotic” as the rare earths or radio-active materials.

When it comes to mysticism it is different. The highest “trip” of the LSD people is about at par with the lowest of Sufism. The “trips” I have seen are far more involved than anything Leary had to offer. The largest expansion I have heard of from any and all involved in Psychedelics is alike a baby experience in mysticism. There is no comment here. I shall continue to argue for an examination of the Indian cosmogony and metaphysics. I have done this even in Lloyd’s home.

Americans think that everything they experience is better than everything of everybody.

My reception at the Center in Santa Barbara was very good but Linus Pauling was in bed. I have already acted for them and him. Fortunately after years some Americans respond—it is new and it is definite and it is based on experience, not ideas.

At the moment I am concerned, selfishly or not, with my memories, with efforts toward peace and with attention to the world food problem. This keeps me more than alive.

Faithfully,

 

 


Saturday night,

January 11, 1969

 

My dear Vocha:

Sam is answering your letter of the 5th under remarkable conditions. It shows what and how the generation gap is, but it is not remarkably different from Lord Snow’s The Two Cultures, that the one culture, the scientific, depends upon facts, evidence, references, and referents; and that the other, which he calls “humanist-literary” depends upon personalisms, emotional and especially what Korzybski calls S. Rs. And of course Semanticists, like all religionists, are self-permitted to break their own commandments.

The immediate cause for an emotional reaction is the receipt of a financial award for having done some good deeds, deeds done not with any idea of reward, but simply part of the general program. As Sam has put it, his efforts to become a Pied Piper have failed miserably—only the young show up! And it is like a Fairy Story, that a strange “virgin” appearing just before Christmas, we took her in and called her “Cinderella” and it seems she comes from excellent antecedents, enabling one to pay for all the debts he has taken upon himself, because of other young people. And the old will argue forever and editorialize and what not on the “generation gap” but few are able to be openly honest, straightforward and factual as the scientists.

For example the editorials in Science on such controversial subjects (which our G.S. people would not touch under any circumstances) such as flying saucers and marijuana, show to me remarkable level-headedness and they have reached what I would call very sane, logical and rigorous thinking conclusions, entirely in accord with Reiser and Keyser but entirely out of accord with all emotionalists no matter what they call themselves.

The number of young that are thinking this way is much higher than the number of their elders. What is worse, only departures from this high standard are publicized. No use repeating my eye-witness reports of incidents—it only leads to controversies. I do not believe that the Fourth Estate People know how to be honest and objective. But Sam has taken advantage of an opportunity to criticize the man who has accepted articles by Englishmen on “Zen Buddhism” and has ignored his paternal ancestors and kinsmen. Many Japanese are opposing him now and why not? He has never granted any serious consideration to anything coming out of Asia, nor have his colleagues or coworkers. But it is almost like “let the dead bury their dead.”

“The Oracle” came out today. It shows indirectly Sam playing the role of Pied Piper to the young—and all people over 40 snubbing hard facts and factual history, etc., for their private opinions, dialectics, and “existentialisms.” Copy has not come to my hands, but the financial returns are enabling my people to do things for Sam which were “unthinkable” and all the things that have been refused by societies of seniors are being asked of Sam—today only three colleagues asked for him!

This is apart from his own efforts in contacting the Indian Students who have now their own cultural organization without any Englishmen, Germans or Americans who received their degrees in “Oriental Philosophy” from them. Not only have they accepted Sam and invited him to a special gathering for their Independence Day, but Sam has some fresh material from India on this subject, which our “experts” do not have and some sound articles are going to be preferred to the emotional of experts applauded by mature audiences and leaving the cultures far apart. I was all ready to go to the Indian Consulate Monday, and now have a most cheerful program. But this means I cannot go to the Humanists merely because of lack of time. Maybe someday they will get curious and come to me.

The first real manuscript on real Zen-Chan Buddhism has been mailed and another shortly and more and more and more. Nyogen Senzaki’s “Circle” is now on the wall together with all kinds of credentials which anybody who has not studied the “Only in America” Oriental Philosophy or read ETC, may understand. As Russ says, “Do not let facts disturb the issues,” so I abandon the issues entirely.

In my special book of pasted materials, very old, there is the poem given to the teacher of the teacher of Shinryo Suzuki because of the passing of certain Zen tests by this person which this Roshi accepted but not his pupil’s pupil. This spoils the fame. Just as the teachers of the local chief “expert” on Asia regard me as their equal, and his graduate pupils regard me as their inferior. This is non-ego??????? As for Soen Nagakawa, the first notes from him are so contrary to anything ever accepted by the Wind-Bell or what has come from those who studied “Zen”???? under various Englishmen, Germans, and Americans, that it stands out far more than a sore-thumb. When I am gone, people are going to find one letter after another written by real Orientals to this person, but I have decided the show is not worthy of it. Yet the hard fact is that Sam wishes to dedicate Nyogen’s works to Soen Nagakawa and the Roshi wishes the opposite!

At this writing my colleague Pir Vilayat Khan is around L.A. and especially with Manly Hall and Judith Tyberg. He is deflating all the esoteric nonsense which the important people have to hush-hush on because they do not know. And he gives all the shows away and without charging huge sums. In India there are open debates—we do not have them here—and the loser is expected to become the disciple of the winner. Not a chance here! Imagine these Profs and berobed figures accepting instructions from Sam! Sam prefers the young and beautiful and is getting them—and how!

There are some complexities in the lives of those who visited Julie and I have to get more details. They love her but their promises to join her have struck snags.

As to Ruth St. Denis, la même chose. No use wasting time trying to convince people over 35. I am now teaching a good class following in her footsteps, and also on a larger scale to my public meetings, attended only by the young excepting one class of real Buddhists.

I have asked my secretary, who is now in L.A., to follow up her school.

I am most interested in anything you are doing or Walter Terry. Her picture is on my wall and her spirit, in a sense, is with me at all times. And my body is in such a shape that it is the best evidence there is. I do not understand it myself, but it is under such firm control excepting I can’t do ballet exercises so well, but have no doubt this could be regained.

When I made the first effort to get public lectures on real Oriental Philosophy—quite apart from the above—the answer was most favorable. In other words, sooner or later what is true, what is valid, what can be confirmed and supportable by facts, referents and life’s experiences will sooner or later win out.

No doubt this is an incomplete answer, but so much has happened in the last few hours—and all “to the leeward.”

Love,

cc- Morain

 

 


Novato,

January 17, 1969

 

Rudolph Schaeffer School of Design,

Utah & Mariposa Sts.,

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

 

My dear Rudolph and Peter,

 

An Esthetic Pilgrimage

 

The potentially popular Allen Ginsberg is always saying: “What we need are more Blakes and Whitmans. He gets the applause. This is always the way. The speaker gets the applause and the Blakes and Whitmans come and go, to be discovered never by the speakers who get the applause, but by generation later on, if ever.

Being a Whitman (perhaps) “In all men I see myself.” On this point Whitman and the Whitmannians differ in toto; Whitmannians do not see themselves in others. And the other day we saw ourselves in Quarterback Namath of the New York Jets who, having foresight, insight, and intuition, foretold the championship contest and was scorned before and criticized afterwards. But we, who have been trained in the use of the intuitive faculty, were well tuned in on him and had no trouble following the game. And we know that yet any person who has foresight, insight, and intuition will be damned as was Namath, called all kinds of names, etc.

It is fortunate one can turn from generations of those who gain prowess by praising others—of the past—who never recognize their contemporaries and live on borrowed fame. The young will have no more of that. They are accepting the Orientals and not the “Orientalists” and they want Whitmans and Blakes, not orators who praise the dead and snub the living.

My ersatz family here in Novato are artistically inclined and learning that the Lindstroms had moved to Sonoma we took off yesterday. We first called on myself in the form of Seth “silver” Wood. This proved to be a good choice for the Lindstroms missed the telephone publication and so are not listed. Seth told us how to find them. But there was something odd, that in both instances our friends are fixing up new studios and will be ready in about a month.

Seth is an old buddy from Marin County. He was immediately recognized by the young as a pre-Hippy and there was no time lost in mutual recognition and communication. We want the Whitmans and Blakes; we have had enough of the laudatory orators. We shall therefore come to Sonoma in about a month. The family and several of my very close disciples are artists or artisans with a slight emphasis on ceramics at the moment.

The visit to the Lindstroms also exemplifies the practicality of intuitive foresight—which are dialectics of the “New” left and “New” right, and of the old, and all dualists shun—for one of the disciples had been assigned to list the trees of the region with the hope of encouraging wood-carving—and this is exactly what Charles is doing. Communication in zero flat.

The “Sonoma Palace of Fine Arts” is at the head of a high valley road. There is a gully to the right with a stream, most lovely and musical at this time of the year. But the house itself dominates the formation. I suppose the basic rock would be called tufa, though I do not know enough geology. They did some blasting, but the “Napa-Sonoma-Mendocino” complex has much underlying volcanic formation which is so beneficial for wine-growing. Years ago I climbed all the hills of this district.

The Lindstrom home is to me like a Monsarrat or Art. It looked as if all dreams are coming true and I am simply stunned for everything attracted me and by everything I mean “everything”—rocks, scenery, garden, “Frank Lloyd Wright” architecture; the “union of the within and the without,” the use of wood, stone, ceramic materials, painting, etc. It was too much, and it must have stunned and attracted my family.

They are preparing for a Summer School and there is no reason why we cannot cooperate, for it would not take long to go from here (Novato). Two of the girls are registered for Ceramics at Marin College this Spring. There is no reason why they could not continue at the Lindstroms. This is only one field but it is the one in which we are emotionally and esthetically most concerned at the moment. The work done by my most favorite young women is in this field now.

I am not going to take time to detail anything but I can propose a visit by your forthcoming graduate class. We have two station wagons here which could seat, I guess 20 people easily, and could stand the expense of such a visit—and the class could take in Seth Wood en route.

But what I feel and feel very strongly is a sane reaction against some of the tendencies of the moment. Our old friend, Ed Hunt, is very bitter against temporary trends and especially against Picasso. I see nothing in the rich world of harmony of form or color or constructive intellectual or super intellectual themes or techniques in Picasso. He is simply the apotheosis of those who think they hunger for “excitement.” There are backgrounds of love, of harmony, of beauty, of wonder, of rhythm, of bliss, of longing and of hope. I saw all of them at the Lindstromatorium.

Charles and Miriam were very happy over this visit and send their love to you via this intermediary. I see such new hopes and feel also that the dream of Morris may come true, despite. We have already taken up the subject of wood-carving, furniture craft, etc. I think this was one of the most wonderful days of my life—sculpture, ceramics and the use of California native trees in woodcraft of all sorts. To be continued—I hope.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


January 27, 1969

Mr. Paul Reps

Pasuilo, Hawaii

 

Reps-San:

It is early Monday morning and no diary entry has been made for some time. Sam has gone all out in his “When the gods arrive, the half-gods go.” Specifically this reached a climax when Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj came here. Sam kept on telling people, “Do you want to meet a Man, a real Man?” And having opposed nearly all the “Orientalists” and many of the “gurus,” etc, this was not only a different stance but it has come out entirely satisfactory. Not a person but has said, “We have met a real man.”

The meeting at the University of California was in one sense a repetition of the re-meeting with Princess Poon Diskul, but the audience did not gawk. Many of them were my own people, many young students and the rest members of the staffs of Asian teachings at Berkeley. Everything was smooth and excellent. And his theme that we are gods and God-consciousness is not only possible but the very theme of life went on without compromise. He was firm, steady, honest, informed, and aware of both the inner and outer worlds. It was such a contrast to the parades of phonies and self-centered “experts.”

The aftermath was that a few more strangers were drawn here. It is not easy. To have to do everything at all times is not easy. And after the lecture, etc, it was incumbent to interview two persons on the theme, “Loving Father,” the hypothetical attribute of the “Christian”-God, which is apart from human experience excepting from the Freudian outlook.

It is time for man to exhibit those attributes which he ascribes to a Deity. I am teaching the Divine Epithets now through the dance. I had hoped to do it through sound and voice and this is still possible, but it is being done through the Dance and one does not care anymore whether one is accepted or not. The rise in mystical consciousness of those who participate is sufficient evidence. The Dance Class is entirely esoteric and we give out Kundalini and other Yoga practices. Hazrat Inayat Khan had them and a lot of other things—nothing has been lost. But there are public gatherings, too, and the increment of Joy (as opposed to euphoria is evident.)

We also dare to use Lord Buddha’s Yoga and not nonsense and his scriptures and no nonsense and no cult-Buddhism. It was so evident that the leaders (?) here have broken every single one of Lord Buddha’s prohibitions but murder, and I mean just that! Religion can cloak anything and everything and does.

It was necessary to interview an expectant mother and a psychotherapist after the meeting on the theme, “Loving Father” with quite satisfactory results. The girl wants Murshid to adopt her. The psychotherapist is a friend of my San Francisco secretary.

There is no time to write up the dances. Where is the secretarial help coming from? My esoteric secretary Otis Johnson, Mansur, is not only “going upstairs” with me, he has the economic problem. He has been on relief and the officials want him to take a well paying job so he is mostly spending his time in taking examinations and interviews. In the few hours we have together he is able to accompany me on spiritual journeys of a type none of the “experts” and “ladies” have accepted, but we don’t care anymore. We are going to be as objective and impersonal in mysticism and the inner sciences as we must be in the outer sciences.

Saturday the class in “Influences of Ancient Asian Religions on Contemporary Society” began. We are using Huston Smith’s book. Mansur has been very close to him. The teacher is the first one who has accepted reality! I am not talking nonsense. My friend, Bill Hathaway, translates Russian scientific articles into English. This makes him neither an “expert” on Slavic languages nor a scientist, but in the Oriental field that is exactly what happens.

The teacher, whom I believe is a Eurasian, is the first one who has given out objective Indian history. I say this after many years. Everybody has something to hide. There was a returned “Peace Corps” volunteer in the audience and her knowledge or rather her ignorance was appalling. No wonder we can’t sit at a Paris Peace conference. And this person is certainly in the god house; he has still to meet a Vietnamese with whom he could not have communication! This, not the Reds, is the enemy!

My Roshi, Dr. Seo Kyung Bo, wishes to return here and to get a teaching job in California. At least my relations with the Universities are better. There are too many degree mills giving out degrees in “Orientalia” and often these “graduates” are offered top jobs and “teach.” So there is jealousy and now I am cashing in, accepting the Indians “The enemy of my enemy is my friend. It works; I have been proffered paid lectures by people who always turned me down. My subject will be “Aquarian Oriental Philosophy.” The theme will attract the “old ladies” but the subject matter is simple: “Piscean Oriental Philosophy comes from Englishmen, and Europeans; Aquarian Oriental Philosophy comes from Asians.

In this it is necessary to encourage my British counterpart, F. Clive-Rose. He edits “Studies in Comparative Religion.” His colleagues are Titus-Burckhardt, F. Schuon, Marco Pallis, etc. These all believe that mysticism depends on human experience and not on books or studying with “important experts.” They are at war with Oxford, Cambridge, etc., and their counterparts here. I am arranging to get Clive-Ross and you in contact. One of the subjects involved is “Alchemy,” the “great” Karl Jung has done incalculable harm. As two of my students have come up, “Why Alchemy was a Sufic science.” Of course it not only was, but is, and Schuon and Burckhardt who are Sufis have been working on it, and also Pir Vilayat Khan. I do not know whether they have met but their explanations are in agreement and they are certainly nowhere in line with Jung. He was fascinated by fears and symbols, not the direct experiences.

There are few esoteric traditions of which some papers or material has not come here. Grand Master Seo says this person has received the Patriarch’s Buddhism transmission. He only confirms Yasutani and Soen. And I understand a friend-disciple of Kapleau is coming here. He will be most welcome. But the real Zen is too much. I cannot handle it either interiorly or exteriorly.

The beginning of the year found me a thousand dollars in debt. We had rescued a “Cinderella” and she proved to be a princess in disguise. That was liquidated and there are signs of receiving help, really, for the first time in my life other than a few “pour boires.” All the esoteric sciences such as that of Breath, Walk, Dance, Concentration, Contemplation, etc., have to be put in forms intelligible to the world of the day. Paul Brunton pointed the way but he did not operate as a guru.

I am addressing about a hundred young people every week but the signs are of breaking out. My colleague, Rev. Earl Blighton who went through the Valley of the Shadow of Death with me, or I with him, has also jumped from three to a hundred disciples in a very short time and has three centers, three outposts and cannot handle it. As the psychotherapist said, the young seek love and peace, and all their elders give them is “excitement.” The “quest for excitement” is the only quest today or is it?

Now I have six or more classes a week and many interviews and am supposed to do creative writing, get out manuscripts, etc. And in practice one has to see to all the household chores and details of meals and a lot of practical things. I also understand that at least two dance groups have become interested in what is being done here and one Sunday school.

Then there are problems like the weather. I do not know how much news you get. But you are not in L.A. now and they are suffering from destructive rainfall. Well, we wanted “excitement,” we got it. All things operate by Karma into the sphere and our thoughts create as Buddha (but not “Buddhism”) teaches.

The giving out of moral instruction by Dancing and Psychic Science is in some ways a departure. That is why I have to give so much time to Hazrat Inayat Khan’s teachings. In this and in a few other mostly unpublished Sufi manuscripts seem to be the keys to everything. Today it is necessary to start many new ventures. Advice is easy, suggestions are easy but I am not the universe. I have a little secretarial help, far less than is needed to attend to the wants of the growing number of disciples. But now the young believe in contradiction to their elders not believing; and sometimes for that very reason.

Love and blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


January 31, 1969

Novato

 

My dear Vocha:

It is very early Friday morning. I shall be returning to San Francisco later today and will mail copies of this to Lloyd and sundries. It is really my diary entry, and, because of the events of the day, be will be interesting to see how much of this becomes objectively important. I have already written to Art Hoppe of the San Francisco Chronicle: “The peace plans of unimportant persons are to be ignored.”

Men glow across tables and this is “Green Table Diplomacy.” It never settled anything but we love it. And the hard, hard fact that this person has never had any troubles in communicating with Vietnamese is held against him—it has to be. Only now with two homes, the “misguided” young are beating their pathways to both doors and Monday is reserved by a graduate in neuro-psychotherapeutics. He has been irked because more attention has not been paid to him but as he has learned also about the whole passing parade of the words, “liberty,” “democracy,” “humanity,” and the politics of “peasant, shut up!” which have been in vogue, he is more sympathetic than ever. He has come many miles to meet Sam which is strange because people within a few miles “know better” and face exactly the same problems that have been faced for years. This is the current fame and must not be changed. All dialecticians and Snow’s The Other Culture insist on these problems and their solutions are simple: “Make me the dictator, take my plans.” All of them being in minorities, no plan is accepted. Turmoil must go on even if the world is on the brink.

There is one slight change in the parade of the young: that now with Don Hayakawa on the spot several teachers have approached Sam. This is, of course, entirely contrary to “General Semantics” and its infinitely varied no-logic, all problems to be decided by the importance of the persons involved and on no other basis whatsoever. You cannot warn Don but I am sending a copy to Lloyd—I doubt whether it will do any good. All dialecticians of whatever group agree on frozen ears and this solves (?) everything but for nobody.

The revolt at San Francisco State has been over-exaggerated in the news to promote false conflicts. Underneath is the factual situation that real freedom does not exist as much as loud-mouths say it does. And right or wrong there is now determined effort to get rid of Don and make him a scapegoat. And certainly with a man totally adverse to any and every form of Logic in charge, it has been easy to find how far his policies depart from his books.

It has resulted in Sam’s being invited both to San Francisco State (by non-involved students of course, those that don’t count) and also to present “New Age” Oriental Philosophy in the Haight-Ashbury District. By “New Age” Oriental Philosophy I mean simply the philosophies of Orientals, not of VIP PhDs, mostly Englishmen and Europeans and their American disciples who dominate the scene and become “experts.”

The first break came when Paul Reps boosted me before an editor. He asked for Sufi stories. I wrote that I was not an “expert” in writing anecdotes of ancients and reporting questionable translations of enigmatic situations but I could write real stories of living or recently living human beings, supported by geographical facts. For the first time the editor accepted. I have seen more fly-by-night publications all claiming and none wanting living facts of living personalities.

The recent visit of Swami Ranganathananda also boosted the stock. With nothing to lose, Sam went out on a limb. Of course he can’t compare with this “expert” and those who charm the audience and tell us far-out tales or give us inexplicable dialectics which pass for “Asian Philosophy.” The Swami made great impressions on the young wherever he went. We doubt if he moved those who “know better.” He made sharp distinctions between churches with their rituals and spiritual knowledge.

The heritage from Ruth St. Denis has gone up another step. I believe the Iranian Consul-General will accept our program. We had a nice meeting the other night at Nicol Smith’s lecture. And some day we shall attend some seminar on “Old Age” and watch to see what the “professors” will say when this person is tested as to vitality, etc.

All of this is preparatory to some real study on the need for Universal Logistics to take their place along with universal sciences. Everything today is “excitement” and only the soon to be forgotten essays of important people are to be discussed. The young will have no more of that. Saturday, for the first time I heard a professor, lecturing on Indian history, mention the name of its most important emperor. It simply is not done. We love ignorance and the entertainments of important people and this is Oriental history (?) as well as philosophy.

I have sent more money to Julie Medlock, for stamps. The number of cheerleaders and rooters she has is enormous. But they never do anything. In the meanwhile recovering a single article written in a strictly Reiserian manner years ago this is being copied and will be completed now. The time is ripe. I have no more time for any more a priori rejections by important persons. They have solved nothing.

The young want love, understanding and peace. Their elders will not permit that. They are often bored with sex which they take naturally, but not under the premises of their elders. Sam is becoming more and more a Father figure and of course the efforts to be a Pied Piper flop—only the young show up but more every week. This will break out soon. This will be mailed from San Francisco after one checks incoming letters.

Love,

 

 


Fritzi Armstrong

435 Powell Street

San Francisco, Calif. 94102

February 1, 1969

 

My dear Fritzi:

A little event took place last night which makes me question the advisability of speaking before audiences of mature people at all:

There was a discussion going on at Gavin Arthur’s on the subject of “Saturn.” I am not an astrologer. I was initiated into esoteric occultism almost 50 years ago. The denial of this by non-initiates shows how little respect they have, either for karma or moral law. But, having been initiated into occultism, I was permitted to demonstrate how to correct defects arising from persons with afflicted Saturns. This is something I have wished to do for years, but mature people, who quite obviously never have had initiation, have denied this possibility. Seniors deny and juniors accept—this is a matter of simple elementary honesty and social decor.

There is no reason now not to give to the world a great deal of knowledge previously known as occult or esoteric.” I think in this matter it is for the initiate, not for the non-initiate to decide. The decision is to make public a good deal of previously restricted knowledge and wisdom. One can hardly do this before assemblages which deny one has such knowledge and wisdom. The question is merely: “Where shall one do this?”

I am now presenting a great deal of mystical and occult knowledge to the young on two levels: one for disciples, one for non-disciples. I am quite willing, and before God—and I mean God—not only able to do this, but I am doing it. I am willing to do it anywhere, including your presumably new center.

For me, this is a new age—an age in which honesty, integrity, and moral virtues are to the fore, will be to the fore. I am not the least bit interested in the rejections of non-initiates. I am absolutely sensitive to the cries of the hungry young. If places are offered for lecturing, they will be accepted, provided my actual backgrounds and history are accepted. Divine knowledge is not and has never been the property of legal corporations and unconfirmed individuals who have sufficient largesse or publicity.

My colleague, Pir Vilayat Khan, is now offering the public a compendium of knowledge, previously hush hushed. I am teaching occult sciences, some akin to astrology, to the eager and curious young. There is nothing in these that cannot be given to people of maturity, excepting their refusal to accept my actual backgrounds, and actual history in the actual world. I cannot demand that you accept this actual history, but it is upon this, more than anything else, that depends my appearance on any public platform.

Faithfully,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

S.A.M.

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

February 1, 1969

 

Dr. Huston Smith

Department of Humanities

Mass. Institute of Technology,

Cambridge, Mass. 02139

 

My dear Huston:

This has been a very “exciting” period! The Sufi Pir Vilayat Khan has been here, crowding in my full program but not remaining long. Mansur (Otis) Johnson, however, went down to Los Angeles and not only taped his talks but has copies of others and I am sure he could provide you with this material.

Then came our good friend, Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj. One put all his cards on the table, praising him to the fore after so many instances of taking a stance of indifference, shallowness or downright criticism. This was not only done openly but scores of young people agreed that this is a man, a man of integrity and real spiritual development.

One answer was very typical: when asked about “transcendental meditation” he replied that all meditation is transcendental. He was unequivocal on his criticism of drugs and psychedelics as ways to his type of spiritual awakening. The mystical experience is so different from the psychedelic one. He was also clear on reincarnation, differing from too many well known “authorities” on Indian culture.

Hardly had he gone when Dr. Nottingham arrived. We are using your book in the class on the influence of the traditional religions of Asia on modern movements. Dr. Noronhad who had the two sessions on Hinduism is the first man I have ever heard giving Emperor Akbar any consideration. Our culture lives in the clouds, and keeps far away from the contributions of historical personages when their influences do not accord with the opinions of the people in charge. And while I have been slightly successful in getting our friends of The Temple of Understanding to recognize the work, and even the existence of Akbar, I am withdrawing from any more criticisms. Let the “experts” control the seminars; I am going to the young.

The conversation with Dr. Nottingham was entirely open and above board. While I have admired her from afar the admiration grew both with her address and then our subsequent conversation. She saw no reason to react against my real relations either with Swamiji above or Her Serene Highness, Princess Poon or many of the great spiritual leaders of the day in many lands.

This is causing me to stop trying to get into any more seminars or conferences. There are too many debating societies and too few of the leaders interested in the spiritual experience of living people—they want enigmas of the past, the more enigma and the further back the “better.”

Through the good-will of my friend, Mr. Paul Reps, I have at last found an editor who is willing to publish living tales of living Sufis. As a culture we do not want them. Sufis are excluded from conferences. I did succeed with The Temple of Understanding, and before God this success is passing on to the young. They want the living experiences in the transcendent as well as in the here now. We cannot remain objective in the sciences and subjective in other domains of men’s experiences. “The Meaning of God in Human Experience” is going to be out in the open.

The work with Dervish and Yoga dances proceeds. It will be known that Ruth St. Denis had a direct influence and there is now a “legend” going on in dance circles. The Orientalists (?) will be the last ones to accept the living experiences of living mystics unless we are jolted enough to want real peace.

I have never met a Vietnamese with whom there was not direct communication.

My own Roshi, Grand Master Seo Kyng Bo of Korea wishes to come out here. Now I am in somewhat better terms on both the Berkeley and Los-Angeles campuses of the University of California. Master Seo has published in Korea a goodly section of my memoirs. They are going to be altered a little because of the strange fact that there are power structures in certain faiths which I did not find but which are alleged by Koestler. Rump sitting does not constitute Enlightenment and although not a “Buddhist” we are practicing, and rather successfully, the Jhanas and other teachings of Tathagata.

But my main work is in Sufism. It is not only that we are excluded from conferences but by the very people who should be more circumspect. With the hatred between Pakistan and India, and between Arab and Israeli there should be some careful measures to bring these people together. The rejection of my own mission leads to Tashkent. Important people simply would not accept or believe. It is only people with universal consciousness, who are able to cross barriers.

Anyhow the young are coming to me more and more, and one teaches the real Buddhist, Hindu, Christian and Islamic mysticism. I enclose a speech of the late Mahatma Gandhi. You can be assured this sort of thing is almost never presented to the public by orators.

Fortunately I am beginning to get help. Otis (Mansur) joins in sending regards.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

S. A. M.

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

February 12, 1969

 

Anandashram

Kanhagad Post Office,

Cannanore, South India

 

Dear Ram:

This is really a funny letter and it is written very early in the morning, long before daylight. Many copies are being made and some of the recipients are going to be shocked because it looks as if Sam has to go to law to bring a law-suit. And people will be shocked, but they will not help Sam in the way he wants it. It is fortunate that in Sam’s private Kurukshetra with Sri Krishna on his side battles are won. And there are many people who glub-glub Prajna but most reject it. Only to practice what is in the guidance is always a cause of shock to good people who are still attacked to their egos.

Sam has not had a day off this year and he does not know when he will have one. There are so many problems of so many people and the Mystical Experience when God said to Sam: “I make you spiritual teacher of the Hippies” is fast manifesting, and it is as Sam has been telling every-body, “Sam’s campaign to be a Pied Piper has failed miserably, only the young show up.” And they do every week more. Only Sam has practically no help and the more he succeeds the more suggestions he gets, not help but suggestions. So this is a very funny letter.

Playboy, a very well known off-color magazine has written about Sam and they say some things which are entirely untrue. They have written about him without his consent and they call him a “Sufi” which is all right. But the article has to do with the cults of California and the Sufis are not a California “cult.” The American people are ignorant of Sufism although the poetry of Rumi and Hafiz is getting more popular. The Persian (Iranian) Consulate accepts Sam but if he tried to lecture on Sufi Poetry it would be rejected. It is all very very funny.

Sam is now reading his Christ poetry—to the young, of course. Their elders always rejected it but mostly the churches and poets rejected it. Also those who presumably are interested in predictions. This poetry was written from a high state of consciousness and every single prediction in it came true. Some came true almost immediately and some it took a few years, but everything in it came true. And the class on Christian-mysticism which is private is growing in attendance every week. And now Sam is giving practices in Breathing and Meditation which are effective; under the Guru they are effective but the important people deny Sam is a Guru and as he does not want to be their Guru, he does not care.

Sam holds classes every single day and now in many places. The most important one is in the Haight-Ashbury District. Sam appeared before the Hippies and found not a few had spiritual experiences. They have been turned down. Sam knew this for this is a long career with many associates who foresaw this day, and now all but Gavin Arthur and one or two others are dead. But what we saw is now come to pass which provokes all the people who claim to be interested in predictions and prophecies. They cannot accept that the Heart-of-God can permeate the mind of man and they will not accept Prajna and Vijnana—but the young do and more more all the time.

The only good thing in Sam’s life is that three out of four people who make appointments don’t show up. If they did the whole of life would be taken with consultations and classes. But this is a sign.

Sam’s work with the dances is progressing, more and more dances, more and more interest. And now we shall have a whole group based on Om Sri Ram! Jai Ram! Jai Jai Ram! Sam sees this with the Inner Vision. Last week for the first time he presented the Dervish dances and then Hari Krishna! One of the disciples suggested a few changes and Sam said, “Yes, we need the cymbals.” So two went out and got cymbals! But this was a good suggestion.

Then Sam had a surprise visit from a Jewish Sunday school class. He felt he could explain Sufism to him (unlike their elders they listened) but he did not know whether he could explain Judaism, so he told them he loved some of the Chassids who are Jewish mystics. They are so concerned with politics, so little with God. And now a Christian seminary is sending for Sam. It is wonderful that there is an awakening toward the reality of the God-Experience.

So many go around claiming God-experience and when they ask Sam, he always says: “Never mind their claims. Show me their disciples.” And we hear stories of the rise and fall of this great personality and that but never a sign of any great disciple. So many churches and so many cults but only the young experience God, so we shall have a new age in which the God-people may be separate, in a certain sense from the Church people. This is coming, inshallah.

So Sam is ready for the Kurukshetra in the law-courts and this will shock the good people. They avoid Kurukshetra. But twice in the last year Sam was flooded with bills he could not pay and in each case in exactly ten days money came. Only now Sam feels he has Sri Krishna with him. He is going to compel the Americans by strange ways to accept the possibility of the God-experience and even more of the Love-experience—not thoughts, not emotions and not even Prema but the All-Embracing Love of Christ and Krishna, of Mohammed and Buddha as an actuality.

Well all this looks like bombast, but in the midst a disciple of Sam, twenty-five hundred miles away long distance in the middle of the day: “Sam! Om! Sri Ram! Jai Ram! Jai Jai Ram! I have had It” the illumination!

This is worth all the criticisms and suggestions and comments and enables Sam to again resume his program of seven days, 12 hours a day. His chief assistant is away, ill, but the Inspiration is here, praise to Allah-God-Ram.

Love and pranam

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


February 16, 1969

Saadia Khawar Khan

215 Fall Creek Drive

Ithaca, New York 14850

 

Beloved One of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. We may keep a phrase as a motto or we may weave it into our lives. Religion has failed because sacred words have been turned into mottoes often in self-defense or other-wise and have not become the measurements of our beings. And after writing this, will also write to the Muslim Students Association and send you a copy, though more may be said here.

Your Murshid is going to cancel some engagements. He has not had a day off this year and there is no possibility for this unless some engagements are cancelled. Advice is the easiest thing to give, but those who face life, face it to its fullness, performing their various duties to Allah, to mankind, and to themselves.

If it had not been for the instructions from Pir Sahib Sufi Barkat Ali this one could not have possibly held up. And there is no doubt that his instructions enable one to be a Pir, a Wali, and an Abdal. These are each tremendous functions, in which one plays a roll far transcendent to ordinary or even extraordinary human roles. The rise in the quantity of mureeds requires one kind of attention; the rise in the quality attested by reports means further instructions in Esotericism. In these last two weeks your Murshid has begun very simple instructions in Mushahida and also in Kashf-al-Mahjub. There are lessons or lectures every day and tremendous amounts of writing.

One has been working assiduously on the commentary on The Inner Life of Hazrat Inayat Khan. During this time one ceases at the human level and all the consciousness of Malakut becomes his. But also when one goes to the Khankah, one rises to the consciousness of Djabrut and brings out what looks like “revelations,” answers to some of the problems of the day, in particular those of the young.

One’s first talks in “Hippie-land” have been most successful. These young people are crying for love and guidance and getting—philosophies. Everybody has philosophies, advice, rules, codes. The fact that none of them may work does not disturb “leaders.” Between California and India the world is full of “Messiahs”—Dajjals. One has recently passed on, one whose disciples in the “name of God,” of course tried everything at one time to destroy your Murshid, appropriating all his writings and research and attacking his name—easy then for your Murshid had practically no friends. He had to begin life all over at 50. And one of the claims of these people was there had to be a living teacher on earth—now their leader is gone. Also another man of Indian birth, adulated by multitudes, has withdrawn causing rise and falls in property values, as well as upsetting the emotions of his adulators. Social California believes that almost everybody can be “God” but God Himself.

It is among the young, called “Hippies” that most Messiahs appear-and disappear. Now your Murshid is among them trying to present Love, Joy, and Peace as actualities. Instead of asking them to repent for sins, he is trying to bring out the perfections. This attracts no attention among the important people, the press, etc. But a publication called “Playboy” has written about your Murshid in an article called, “Cultsville,” U.S.A. There are four universal groups mentioned—Sufi, Vedanta, Zen, and Baha’i. We are placed alongside all kinds of strange movements and persons which arise chiefly here in California.

The article is not particularly scurrilous about your Murshid but the implications on Sufism mean that your Murshid may be going to court. The matter has already been placed in the hands of my attorney at law but no action will be taken without full consultation with colleagues. In the past, without exception, your Murshid has always lost when succumbing to advice and always won when doing the contrary.

Years ago your Murshid went out for a morning walk. When he was nearly home a great wolf-hound appeared in the way and would not let him proceed. There was no stick or stone available and to return the way one had come would mean being an hour late. But Allah, the All-Being and Praiseworthy, suddenly inspired your Murshid. He put his hands behind his back and growled tremendously at the hound-dog which fled. But your Murshid is sure some being or beings were standing by his side. Then he heard from the Heavens: By Peace You Shall Bring War and By War You Shall Bring Peace. Not only has this come from heaven but for years it was never followed: one did what the good people advised and always lost. Murshid was a thorough Gandhian and absolutely uselessly. It never came the way the good people wanted.

Once your Murshid was near the Mall in Lahore, surrounded by communists. They were offering all kinds of allurements and inducements. Murshid stood quiet and repeated endlessly within: “Allah! Allah! Allah! Murshid has won more victories by Allaho Akbar than all other means together and combined.

Years passed and it was necessary to bring one’s brother to court. Murshid did Allaho Akbar. Suddenly his brother changed his plans, the matter was settled satisfactorily out of court and now his brother is fighting for him. And it was and is necessary to stop silly ego-advice and even Gandhi, though he had Satyagraha which is Kemalic, and non-resistance which is Jemalic, overlooked; the Jelalic aspects of creation. So India, without the Jelal is also in turmoil.

Your Murshid has nothing to lose by fighting, excepting turning down the advice of “good” people. So now he has his brother fighting for him on the one hand; and the possibility of success with Playboy on the other. Besides Sufism is of no account in this country. One has failed in almost every attempt to get in public. Even a paper on “The Religion of India’s President” has been turned down.

Besides, what good is it to talk about Kashf. Putting it into operation is the great thing. It never fails. And these young people also admire strength and self-assurance. Murshid has been fighting against fear and has been very successful, alhamdu Lillah.

The next thing is the Dervish dancing. No doubt most of the “Muslims” one meets look down on it. They’re stuck with words and Rituals. Allah is far away. Islam means surrender to Allah and when one means that, one is expected to follow little details about ritual, and neglect the Bismillah one wonders what comes of it. We have a multitude of wars.

Right now too. A group of Jewish Sunday school children came to investigate Murshid who teaches that Allah is a matter of experience, that man can know God. One knew that their teachers would start trouble. All they are concerned with is Palestine and a lot of Muslims are more concerned with Palestine than with Allah. All over the world, wars and Muslims have not only the Pakistan-India trouble, but Palestine, Sudan, Nigeria, and other conflicts, besides the internal ones. Everything matters today but Allah.

So we do the dancing and repeat the Zikr. Then we use the Sifat-i-Allah. Then we bring in the psychic science by putting the arms in accord with the attribute involved. And yesterday we introduced the Saluk, the Moral Science by deep meditation on the quality involved so we could become vehicles of the Sifat-i-Allah, each one of us. All of this, of course is very “Un-Islamic.” But the question is whether Allah wishes it and your Murshid is a fanatic about doing the Will-Of-Allah and communicating this to others.

Not only has your Murshid been busy every day but burned his arm and had to go on as if nothing happened.

Now as to Pork. We eat little meat of any kind. My own physician has explained the harm from the kind of protein in it, and it does cause many ills, or rather factors in them. While the important people are accusing tobacco and cigarette smoking for Cancer, your Murshid has been asking, “Why not investigate coca-cola?” No, the important people have made up their minds, and cancer will continue and continue and continue.

No spiritual leader ever permitted pork. Even Buddha, whose scriptures are most certainly not studied and least of all by so-called “Buddhists” permitted only certain kinds of meat on certain occasions and also he prohibited pork. But the Chinese eat it and say strange things, too, in the name of Buddha.

Ghufrana. I am very pleased with this name and should be using it. For while a Murshid does not like to point out errors and since unless they are big and important, you have been more concerned with your possible short-comings than with the Glories of Allah. My own work, especially with Wazifas and their repetitions in the Dance is on the Glories of Allah, not the short-comings of mankind.

Hazrat Inayat Khan also left the keys to the Psychic Sciences. We use the Glorious Names, their imports, their magnetism (Baraka) and also now ingest them into human consciousness so the perfections of Allah can be part of human nature.

You have a degree in Psychology. Your Murshid has none. He has done very little psychological study. He is waiting now to see if a certain psychiatrist will return here. We have sex problems, all kinds—but no solutions. We have psychedelic problems, all kinds, but no solutions. Now many young are listening to your Murshid, decidedly over a hundred individuals each week and every promise of more. More and more invitations and also more and more work here. But at least a few helpers, not many, but some.

When one goes deep also all the phases of the life of Malakut and of Djabrut become objectively aware. One sees much of the whole person. One sees the sins of mankind and the forgiveness of Allah. One has used these in psychic movements with the Christian Lord’s Prayer. One has not yet come to “Ya Ghafur” for many repetitions of many Sifat take some time. And it is important to feel all this in the blood-stream and heart. On this point the Jews and Muslims are alike—they attribute all honorifics to God but do not make them part of the daily life.

Now as to Rehana. I have a very good friend whose name is Rehana-Tyabji. She comes from a celebrated Shia family. She gives out this fragrance. You do, too, but your Murshid has never mentioned this before. Our great Sufi Pir, Barkat Ali, is one of the wise men of the earth and no doubt one of the top Walis.

Your Murshid has also had to write to the leaders of The Temple of Understanding. They are trying to build in Washington where the people of all religions could worship in one edifice. One of the top officials is Dr. Nasr and I have made a copy of comments for him and will also now mention your name.

In the first meeting before the “Hippies” one was surprised to find a number of Iranians in the group. And one is also planning to do the Dervish Dances for the Iranian Consul-General. Your Murshid knows nothing of Iranian Politics and most politics seems merely demonstrations of latent emotions which could be better used in constructive efforts.

Here we are trying to put these constructive efforts into the arts. After innumerable rejections your Murshid has found a small group which listens to his poetry. They become transfixed. It is not surprising because your Murshid was transfixed when he wrote. And he is planning next to have published his Christ and other poetry. All the predictions come true, one is far, far above all the well-known prognosticators and some day, inshallah, when there is objective and impersonal investigations, this work will become famous. It came, so to speak, out of the Heart of the universe.

The Shias have asked whether Sufi Ahmed Murad thought Ali was as great or greater than Mohammed. He said, “Ali was always aware of Allah. Mohammed was aware of Allah and also of mankind always. Thus he was the Perfect Man.” They accepted this explanation.

My friend Hussein has not been successful in the book business. He went into it without consulting Murshid and also he withdrew without consulting Murshid.

The people at the Khankah were all raised as Jews, Christians, or without religion. They have all had the Divine Grace. We have no active Muslim group, just a mixture of ethical peoples whose parents were Muslims and they have a social engagement once a month with a few prayers. Also a Sunday school for children where those quite incapable of “teaching” instruct the young, mostly in formal matters—prayers, rituals, etc. They have no Qur’anic study and were originally organized by a Christian who expected them to pay him.

Now in the encouragement of the arts this includes dressmaking, etc. We now have a potential dress-maker, a young woman who has been in trouble and has come to Murshid for help. But she has gone to Hawaii for awhile and is expected back in May. Although Murshid appointed a committee to look into this matter, only a single girl has given measurements. These are all details which consume time and do not belong in the duties of a spiritual teacher.

I am glad you have gotten into the spirit of Americans. Now the time has come, as one sage has said, “I have come to destroy religion and bring God.” Actually he only brought his ego, but there is no question that religion is disintegration and all the more because it is a legend that religion has anything to do with morality. The purpose of religion is to get people to come to a particular church with a particular belief and particular ritual. I teach that Allah is closer than the neck-vein and thus try to make people aware of it, actually. Now some have the Divine Experience.

Stillwater must be almost 1500 miles from here. If you wish to come to this Coast via Oklahoma it can be easily done by bus and also by train. If by air, it will cost a little more depending on what airline is involved. But I know you would be most welcome at Stillwater. I suggest you’re looking at some maps of the United States.

Your Murshid now has a beard. He looks very different. The beard has made him become very popular; like a hierarch or patriarch.

The Murshid regards the disciples as part of himself. One says in publics “The difference between Sufism and other spiritual movements is that in Sufism, Murshid and Mureed are one.” Hazrat Inayat Khan put it also, “It is the mureeds who make the Murshid.” This one has been more fortunate than Hazrat Inayat Khan or Murshida Rabia Martin in having wonderful mureeds.

In May there will be a seminar here on mystical experiences, and for credit. Your Murshid is wonderful whether he will be permitted, inshallah, and it is very probable. This will change again the whole status of his position in the community.

We shall, of course, have a place in the Khankah for you, but we are also trying to expand the place although the question of money is a hope and also the question of work is a problem.

One has not written to Sufi Barkat Ali, and neither Dr. Durrani nor Major Sadiq has answered. So one assumes that one’s work must be in the United States. There is an agreement with one’s brother about the family estate—if we win now, and again presuming one outlives him. Then there would be money for traveling abroad unless help comes from the outside. The only important manuscript sent out was never returned so there is a promise here. But one simply does not have the secretarial help for all the potential projects. Only if certain mureeds are successful in their careers, the help may come.

Outside of the arm, the health has been excellent. The life is full of ventures every day and every night. There is hardly time for sleep and too much of interest to have even radio and television programs, much less any social and entertainment functions. One did hear a lecture on “Iran” two weeks back and will go to another one, “A Caravan from Calcutta to Marrakesh” this week. We do spiritual talks and when the weather is dry gardening, but it has been a very, very wet winter.

This is only a partial reply. And now one has to write otherwise and send you a copy.

All love and blessings.

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


February 17, 1969

 

My dear Vocha:

This is my diary entry. It appears now that things are going to get out—in the open. Last night I was presenting a lesson on the “Awakening of Faith in Mahayana.” I had to stop. This is one of the things that the General of Semantics has refused absolutely and unqualifiedly to accept from Sam Lewis, and in view of the position he now has, in the name of peace and honesty, this is going to get out. I shall have it copied and attached to this letter and carbons will be sent first to the ISGS office, to Art Hoppe of the Chronicle and also to Paul Reps.

No doubt the private affairs are putting me in a warlike mood. My brother wishes to bring suit against the Estate which is holding our funds and Sam nothing to lose by joining him. This happened before. Nothing in the whole life has ever been gained by accepting the namby-pamby advice of others and something has been gained every time. “Therefore fight, O Arjuna.”

This letter will either be copied or abstracted and sent to the Harvard School of the Study of Comparative Religions: to M.I.T. which has already accepted one paper which the “General” rejected and to the public. This comes in three fashions within the last few days:

a. My reappearance in the Haight-Ashbury District drew a good crowd despite an awful storm. “Stealing” from Paul Reps I am not giving out “esoteric” practices which are found in scriptures and printed books kept from the American public first by the European and English “experts” and now by their pupils who got degrees and “teach” Oriental philosophy. I think everything I am bringing out is found in printed scriptures, but hush-hush, they should not be shared????

b. Saturday morning the teacher, Dr. Nottingham of Long Island gave an absolutely objective picture of Vietnam. I do not know whether she lived there but she certainly stayed long in South-East Asia which immediately disqualifies her as an “expert.” When Sam said his paper on “Vietnamese Buddhism” has been rejected 31 times and added, that Americans are totally incapacitated to listen to Asians, the general tenor of the class was that they have become totally incapacitated to listen at all! I can’t argue with that. All you have to do is watch on TV the imbroglio between the Negro-non-Students and Don! Semantic Reactions All Over the Place, but generals are generals!

c. I have no intention to try to convince any “expert” on Oriental philosophy of the validity of “karma” but after my dancing class was dismissed I received a call from real Vietnamese to come to Monterey to speak on “Zen!” What Asians think does not jibe with the “establishment American” view. So I have to be prepared.

d. Last night I gave full scope to Lord Buddha’s system of Yoga and the young people (only young attend) absorbed it as mature persons do not, often cannot.

Friday I was haled because of the article in Playboy. The generals cannot deny this was made public. And there is a sort of apology toward the end that Sufis and Zennists and Vedantists do not belong in the same class as the California cults. What the public does not know is that Whiteman and Lewis did a lot of field research in this very form. It was rejected, of course, but some appeared in Whitney’s The Face of the Clam.

The rejection of my paper on “The Religion of the President of India” was not so important as that on Vietnamese Buddhism. And then I have a private war with Don’s friend, who is in charge of so-called “East-West” studies?? at the University of Hawaii. Of twelve men on the executive committee five are Jewish—and no Muslims, and Sufis being Muslims (they say so), we are excluded although there are more than twice as many disciples of Sufism than there are Jews of every kind, however defined, in the whole world.

We have now made contact with Phillip Kapleau and this will go on to M.I.T. and Harvard and I believe elsewhere, that the time has come to look at Asian cultures objectively even though we do not like them. And so I am awaiting the decision of my colleagues where a retraction will be asked of Playboy or they accept an article or otherwise. Sam has nothing to lose and he will no longer accept the namby-pamby negative advice which has brought him nothing. “Therefore fight, O Arjuna.”

I have now classes every day in the week but must cancel some occasionally, not a day off this year. I am in the midst of heavy creative writing too, have only a little secretarial help and have had to carry a tremendous load in this household owing to the hospitalization of David who now occupies Ed Hunt’s room. But David is now working.

I think I shall see that the section from “The Awakening of Faith” is properly Xeroxed, and sent out and everybody told that Don Hayakawa refused this, and that is going to start something. But of course, copy will go to Russ and there is ample time for warning. If this is “blackmailing” Etc., to accept a real article on real Asian philosophy, especially one which so anticipated A. Korzybski, let it be. Now I am off to my regular work.

Love,

Samuel L. Lewis

cc- Joyner

cc- Hoppe

cc- Reps

 

 


410 Precita Avenue

San Francisco, Calif.

March 2, 1969

 

Dr. Oliver L. Reiser,

Department of Philosophy,

University of Pittsburgh,

Pittsburgh, 15213

 

My dear Oliver:

Thank you for your note on back of “The Center of American Living” notice. I am particularly interested also in Dr. Bahm, and may write him.

Although a good deal of the news is in the letter to Vocha Fiske, copy enclosed, I must say, that not only am I “for” Cosmic Humanism but I am doing something about it. One receives so many editorials (generally by persons who do not recognize each other) in this regard. It is something more to act.

Yesterday in the class room, discussing “Confucianism” I said I did not understand the speaker for sometimes he was talking analytically, sometimes eclectically and sometimes synthetically. In the past such a remark has always been answered by an attack on the person! That day is over and I must say some effort will be made to get something published on the subject of a priori rejections versus scientific and cosmic outlooks. I still hope to find a “semanticist” who would dare to refute your philosophy, or would accept it from another source! But I believe the Humanists here, might. They do not indulge so much in blanket rejections and personalisms.

The teacher happens to be one of the leaders of the protesters on the Berkeley campus. He found Sam was arguing for the very point that he was demanding in another capacity. And it became clear to the class, the teacher very much assenting, that one could be entirely opposed to the social and political fabrics of “Confucianism” and still accept yang and yin, and even the five “elements.” Instead of being personal or angry (my universal experience with “semanticists”) he accepted the point in toto.

I did not tell him that attending a conference once I dared to challenge the Chinese on this point, horrifying the Americans, and in the absence of Americans being initiated into aspects of Confucian teaching which we can call “esoteric.” My initiator is a very prominent Chinese and his disciples recognize Sam, but as yet Americans, never!, excepting one also initiated! And it has been this a priori or otherwise rejecting people who have controlled too many of the positions of prominence.

Once being permitted to speak freely and without name-calling only harmony resulted, you can be sure.

The whole situation is also reacting against those pretended teachers of “Integration” who exclude willy-nilly whom they will. It will take a while to complete my missions on the Berkeley campus of the University of California, but once done, with several small editors behind me, one can come out in the open and I believe we shall see a new type of semantics, impersonally, cosmic and with ever broadening outlooks.

I believe an ever growing number of professors are now ready for Cosmic Humanism. My work in the fields of philosophy and the dance are based on principles which can be found exemplified in both electrical and biological phenomena. They fit in pretty well with your sub-heading (a).

The first step is no doubt to delineate terms. As the “generals” of semantics have not gone deep into mathematics, despite long pages in Science and Sanity they have continued to use words, the same words in various contexts, at different levels. I have two cousins who were and are mathematical whizzes and communication was so easy as one passed from the immediate to the “transcendental” to the transfinite. The “generals” absolutely refused to consider any paper from this outlook and in time I shall have to renew my friendship with Columbia to revive Keyser but for the main purpose of supporting “Cosmic Humanism.”

With doors opening, and outlets being provided I am sorry to see certain persons who should have permitted some material from this person to be accepted if not in print, then on the floor at meetings, will have to retract or even admit their insincerity. The terms “democracy” so much abused, does not mean permitting others the floor. In the paper today a professor tells of his efforts to speak at the meetings of various contending groups. He succeeded but with great difficulty. And all of them verbalizing “humanity,” “democracy” and “free-speech.”

As the young accept and as the possibility of increased remuneration appear, one becomes more and more optimistic. The world cannot remain half-free, half-dialectic (and egocentric.)

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

cc- Morain

cc- Joyner

cc- Fiske

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, 94110

March 12, 1969

 

Dr. Oliver Reiser

Department of Philosophy

University of Pittsburgh

Pittsburgh, Penn. 15213

 

My dear Oliver:

This in a sense is my diary entry. In the various enclosures you have sent, and in the various articles and brochures from several different sources, there is today a grand verbal trend toward cosmic humanism. I cannot say that all this trend is either hypocritical or superficial, but I have run into a very curious situation.

As matters stand the semantic movement is interested in you, and in your work insofar as you, Mr. Oliver Reiser, is connected with it. It is most unfortunate that at this writing almost any aspect of cosmic humanism arising independently, or because of the trends of the times, is as yet rejected, even rejected in toto from persons regarded as being of no importance.

My time is taken up almost entirely at my two residences, Novato and San Francisco, or on various college campuses. Unlike the news medium people, I do talk to students far from the scenes of melodrama; or rather I listen attentively to them. I am amazed at the numbers who stand for something very close to Cosmic Humanism. In fact, nearly all those who proclaim themselves as connected with The Third World Movement, have this stand. As a result of these interviews, I have become rather sympathetic to one of the bodies now in revolt.

There is no question but that the acting head of San Francisco State University has adamantly and absolutely refused to accept any cultural contributions of worth from the largest of the continents with the oldest of active civilizations. I have already sent you, I believe, a quotation from Buddhist literature. I now have ready copies of an article published by the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society on Buddhist Logic. The non-Aristotelian logics of Asia demand referents. This is one of the several differences between Asian and Greek thought. Yet in the name of non-Aristotelians, the present leaders have set absolute barriers from contributions from valid sources.

It is not only the students but the present professors of Asian studies that have turned in exact opposite direction from the “experts” of a few years back. I do not blame “ETC,” for the whole culture of the past 20 years has been based on blind acceptance of these “experts.”

It is very gratifying that all of the professors of all branches of Asian culture met on the several campuses in this vicinity have been most cordial. I am going to write as a term paper a thesis based on actual personal experiences drawn from my diaries. I consider these diaries as trustworthy as what is published coming from news-reporters. Here again I am drawing a scent from those now operating in capacities of instructors and deans. My next step will be to circulate the material on Buddhist logic, but I am compelled to advise the world, and I mean the world, that this material has been previously a priori rejected by those who consider themselves semanticists.

There is some ego-gratification that one’s total audiences have increased every single week of this year. In addition, there has been a gradual increment of financial returns. And in addition to that, requests for articles which I have not been able to fulfill, but with additional secretarial help should be fulfilling.

In other words, I am trying in every way to make Project Prometheus and Project Khrishna into objective realities. I think this can and will be done. I think humanism should be based on human beings and not on the subjectivities of self-privileged persons who have tried to control the word.

No doubt I am using new methods for reaching the young. My work in the dancing field has been most successful, and I next hope to start a form of choral singing which will integrate, and I mean integrate, methods in vogue in various centuries in the past in Europe, and at the present time in the near-east.

I do not think that otherwise there is a single negative report. I find that not a single so-called expert in this region in Asian studies is a fellow of the Royal Asiatic Society (other than myself). Honesty, probity, sincerity and objectivity will always win though they may take a long time.

With kindest personal regards,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, 94110

March 14, 1969

 

F. Clive-Ross

Pates Manor, Hatton Road,

Bedfont, Middlesex, England

 

My dear Friend:

There is a teaching, and it is probably found in most or all religions, that sooner or later we receive the reward or punishment for past acts. One could almost say here, “The stone that is rejected has become the cornerstone.” With the turn of the year, fortune has given a new outlook. While one did not do good for the sake of reward, nevertheless the teaching, that he who sticks to the end will receive the reward or punishment for his deeds manifests.

This year has seen a slow but constantly growing increase in audiences. Practically all of these are young people. They want the facts of experience and not the opinions of important people. Indeed, they are in revolt against it.

This outer change has been accompanied by a slow, but steady increase in income, and I now feel it incumbent to cooperate in any way possible, bearing in mind I am limited by lack of secretarial help.

In the class on “The Influence of Traditional Religions on Modern Political Reforms in Asia,” every one of the instructors has accepted contributions of experience. In this case it was our experience. But in general there is a type who loves to disdain whenever they are made uncomfortable. Youth is in revolt against this. My recent contacts with those of the teaching profession also show them to be in revolt.

The copy of a letter just written shows the shortcomings of the dialecticians. But I am much more concerned in getting basic teachings out than in wasting efforts on this type of personality. And one way of getting the teachings out would be to have copies of Studies in Comparative Religion in as many hands as possible. I have been a little lax in proper payments, but I intend to send you shortly a remittance so that one can ask you from time to time to send copies of your publications to various persons whom I think should receive Studies in Comparative Religion etc,.

At this writing there is not a cloud on the horizon—constant engagement, larger audiences, and growing excellent response on all sides, and I always feel, especially when reading Marco Pallis and F. Schuon that I am reading myself.

Love and Blessing and assure you of any type of cooperation you may desire.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


March 17, 1969

 

My dear Vocha:

Sam woke this morning like Alice at the end of “Wonderland” when it appearance that her erstwhile enemies were nothing but a pack of cards. This is my diary entry and copies are being sent to Russ, Bryn and the Reinhold’s. On the one hand one is being constantly criticized for sending carbons to people to save time and now one is receiving the more healthy but still impossible urgency to multi-graph his letters, articles and what not. Such has been the effect on at least two new contacts, men who are interested in world views, world logics and integration without the dubious vocabulary stealing by various prominent persons and movements.

Oliver Reiser stumbled me upon Archie Bahm of Albuquerque who has studied both American-American and Buddhist philosophies—I mean the real thing, not the passing but still prevalent egocentric dialectics by “So-and-so” which passes for cultures among the verbalists. The healthy possibility of combination of James, Emerson and Lord Buddha has already been at least started by him. No Hegel, no Marx, no Nietzsche, no “Existentialism” and no super verbalisms with the label “semantics.”

The week has made my life impossible. Having no time nor energy to consider a suit against Playboy circumspection has resulted in further compensation from the parental estate and if one looks at it and to it there are possibilities of still further financial success. The trouble is not enemies, but friends who simply are unable to see that each one has private matters to attend to and much may depend upon them. There is no leeway and a severe cold alone stopped unconscious impositions. I am still in the precarious condition of becoming comfortable or more than comfortable if only a few people would realize there is such a thing as a private life.

At the other extreme is the acquisition of a publication by friends and colleagues. Russ has just gotten in under the wire for within forty-eight hours the news came and everything, and I mean everything, snubbed, drubbed and smashed by the Generals is going to become public although one will do nothing for a month to given Russ and Etc. a chance. It is not even so much a question of morals, it is a question that one cannot carry on all fronts.

Then there is the peculiar situations with secretaries—loyal, devoted and helpful, they also have two obligations in life, to add to their earnings and to give full expression to their faculties. I was amazed to find my chief secretary telling me he could not give me so much time because of an opportunity which makes him in every way the successor to Whiteman and Lewis! Apparently the money is there, certainly the opportunity. And one cannot stand in his way. Things are jumping. The generation gap is simply because those who want to know what is going on, and those who are concerned with the names of the chief actors and do not care about the events. It is Lord Snow all over, and very much so.

Within a few hours after Russ called one received the news of great changes at Olompali Ranch, two miles away from my Novato home. It is an old historical place and was occupied by a group of far out people under one Don McCoy who put up a lot of money and just allowed things to happen, mostly parasitism and psychedelics, under the names of a commune. The parasitism and “drug” scene dominated but change of land ownership, accompanied by a strong effort on the part of those who want a commune to establish one almost throws the whole things is Sam’s hands.

Sam cannot work here without two colleagues Shamcher Bryn Beorse and Vilayat Khan, the real leader of the Sufism in the Western World, i.e. one whom the Sufis of the Orient accept. The size of the ranch, the possibilities, etc. while in full accord with my visions and fore-bodings, require a more objective person (or persons) to take over. I am amazed by the “spiritual” prowess of some of the young, who are like out of H. G. Wells, Sri Aurobindo and Bulwer-Litton, actually. I am further astounded by their physical and mental purity. The girl who is taking over is a Math Whiz, and one of the most beautiful blondes I have ever met. We do not have to telepath or commune of anything.

Yesterday some pictures were taken of the dancing class, and we shall send out a few. Some others will go around the Rand-McNally world which the non¬scientific community cannot understand, this being an objective world based on geography and humanity.

When Paul Reps is sober he not only sends in wisdom but sound facts. He is in the vicinity too and he really knows but is acting. Former events, and visits to classes brought at least one ovation, and not from the young either!

The next step will bring one out to the public. All that others have promised seems to be coming out of a “do-it-yourself” effort. But now the foot is down. Sam is going to let it be known that he will teach free in public but no drunkards and no four-letter words. You can’t have everything but there are always those who want to break up meetings. My precedent is Lord Buddha. Our horrible culture permits anything to pass for “Buddhism” but the actual methods and teachings of Lord Buddha. And my next letter will take this matter up.

Next weekend will be the mass birthday celebrations and I have had to look ahead carefully planning. Most important is that of Gavin Arthur. But Sam is no longer the door-mat or scapegoat. I do not know if severally or otherwise Don McCoy, Alan Watts, Timothy Leary, Garry Snyder, Allen Ginsberg, etc., etc. will show up but they are going to see a Zennist really in operation, Fudo in person. I have played the coy or the Jain-Taoist too much and given way. The last time I appeared in public the place was over packed. The snearers are going to find out something. Already Alan Watts is in retreat.

 The class at the extension ended in a high note—four instructors in a row, all basing their work on hard facts, human beings—geography, history and no dialectics and egocentricity. None of them European educated. One Hindu (Christian) and three Americans who have lived and studied in the Orient! Imagine that! The last one connected with the American University of Beirut. But already I have gone into operation. And ever since Sam discovered the non-membership in the Royal Asiatic Society of so many “experts” here, famous “only in America” for their knowledge? of the Orient, he is not stopping.

My next term will really lay the cards on the table and no more “liberty, democracy, humanity and peasants, shut up!”

Now Lottie is here and the move is on for Senzaki’s works. I need a secretary. My friend-colleague, Ted Reich is away, and with more demands on my time I do not know what to do next. At least two potential contracts for public lectures—all for the young, the respectable know better! We prefer war to facts and it was remarkable that both the teachers and class agreed on that! We do not want facts, we go out and urge others to die for our beliefs.

It would appear come of my predictions of other years will be published. You cannot get a Garret, a Rhine, a Cayce to do that! They all need money for “research.” Just another letter from the Center for Democratic studies at Santa Barbara. The steenth one, all the same: Prof. Schlitz von Hoffmeyer acknowledges your letter but he has been called away for two months and will not be able to answer until his return. Three months later one finds Prof. Schlitz von Hoffmeyer is no longer connected with the institution. All right call him Bishop Pike or Linus Pauling or anybody, all the same on and on and on.

At Gavin s party I hope to have my godson who is a Mulatto and god-daughter who is Jewish meet each other. They have both been wonderful and both are close to Gavin. Norman would like to be a professional astrologer—the interest in this has gone up. I have a disciple who is a numerologist and while I know nothing of this art he has been far more successful in predicting Sam’s future than anybody else.

He lives in Novato where I am having a growing following and do not know what to do. Last week I started a new type of spiritual singing. It is a blending of ancient antiphonies and symphonies, coming first from the early Christians but preserved by the non-existing Sufis, but in the same genre as the Beatle music. I think it as tape-recorded but by the time Vilayat Khan comes again some will be more perfected. We are doing the same in the dance. And as the disciples respect the Guru-Murshid, so are they growing. It is amazing. It is also in line with “angelic” music heard by me years ago.

It tried to get it accepted by Henry Cowell who took the first step and then reneged; and by Dane Rudhyar who rejected it but Malyar (wherever she is) accepted it. Now it is manifesting, and by the same methods as by which Mother Ruth St. Denis drew from the Akasha. Oh, it is real, it is here, it is now and it is effective.

 Another thing that is effective is the exceeding good-will among the various disciple for each other. It is now like a huge, loving and happy family. I have never witnessed anything like it. The pictures yesterday were no doubt of the elite, the dancing class which is also a walking class, and very effective. We are fulfilling what others have written about.

Still there is the family situation and this can lead to some trip to the Orient to affect a better alliance with Julie Medlock. The talkie-talk people are marvelous and they all believe in “Jesus and me,” if you know what I mean. They never accept “others.” In the end they never help much. But I believe the day of verbalists is over, and to pun it, that the day of herbalists is here and there is more behind these words than on the surface.

Gurdjieff s teachers were all, I believe, “non-existing Sufis.”

I cannot mail copy of Playboy. It is expensive and time consuming. Details, not hard work have broken me and again this week. If you plan to come here toward and of April I shall make preparations. I cannot tell you whether we shall have accommodations here is San Francisco or not, but you may have other places to go to. I can tell you we shall have accommodation at Novato because the guest-room has been renovated and prepared.

I am sending copy of this to Fred and Corinne and would appreciate your seeing them. Also we sent copies of The rejected Avatar to Harry. You may communicate anything to him from this. Wish I could get down and maybe I shall but wait until my new schedule for April comes up. I am now relieved from most housework, etc. But this is Sunday and I have two big jobs coming up, and if possible will send up carbon of one, or may have it copied later. My devoted secretaries are overworked too.

Love and blessings,

Sam

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

April 1, 1969

 

Mr. Shamcher Bryn Beorse

Box 142, Keyport, Wash.

 

My dear Shamcher:

This is really my diary entry. I am sending copy to our good friend, Vocha Fiske (who may be here this month) and to Russ Joyner, an associate of Lloyd Morain and Don Hayakawa, who at least has been willing to have open ears.

The month ended with a slight manifestation of encouraging reports, i.e. the collections were larger. This hard American argument may touch some of the hearts of the VIP a priori rejection people who fight with each other and wish to be each his own Fuehrer in his particular kind of brain wishing which passes as culture. Important facts from unimportant people must be ignored.

This is reflected in the changing character of the audiences. Two new types: beautiful girls and engineers. The stories of the beautiful girls are all the same. They have lived in Asia with Asians and so their life-experiences are contrary to the opinions of “experts” and newsmen (who are also classified with “experts”) and they welcome us Ugly American. In fact it would be an easy matter now to have a giant “Ugly American” society restricted only to Americans who have lived in Asia, often worked or gone to university, etc. and are ipso facto non persona grata with society. Whether “establishment” or anti-”establishment.” The stories are all the same and they love Asian-Asians and they do not agree with opinions of important people.

The engineer type is interesting. I am now getting some older persons, men especially of deep minds who ask serious questions and are not satisfied with superficialities and brush-offs which are the offer of the day, or rather of the passing day. I have been rather surprised and of course gratified that either in private interviews or by the dances I am presenting, they have been won over in a sense. The a priori rejection people who represent “liberty, democracy, humanity and peasants, shut up” are going to face a new day with objectivity, experience and facts dominating the scene.

I had to rush off a paper on “Pakistan” due to personal knowledge, without waiting for a properly annotated essay which no doubt will come later. At least I have “ins” at universities elsewhere and now gradually locally. We have seen an influx of Asians and Americans who have lived and studied in Asia replacing the “great” Europeans and Americans and their pupils who have long dominated the scene. Those examination-wallahs often could not pass simple tests if given by Asian-Asians.

Another interview of an entirely different nature came with “Jack,” a young adventurer who wants to complete his education and teach “General Semantics.” I told him I am ready to lay all my Keyser and Peirce material before him (you get two sorts of rejections from Morain and Hayakawa—direct and a priori, never any consideration, but I am hoping for a more favorable interview with Russell Joyner soon). It may cost me hundreds of dollars but I am going to clear my name. I have visited Columbia before, etc., and now have too many “ins” with too many universities, and the integrative harmonization of some aspects of some Asian philosophies with our twentieth century developments may be valuable in facing, if not solving some problems.

Whitey and I foresaw that Science and Sanity would help solve many big problems. As the G.S. movement is almost entirely in the hands of superficial persons with a total incapacity for the “rigorous thinking” of Oliver Reiser, and a marvelous capacity for value-judging (absorbed by Korzybski). I am sitting on the fence now.

There have been some introductions from Lloyd’s teaching, Oliver Reiser, and especially those of his contacts who have had the audacity to live in Asia and study with Asia and therefore do not agree with the “experts” accepted alike by the “establishment” and so many verbal, superficial “anti-establishment” groups.

I am not going to list here big problems which I believe a real usage of real semantics, general or not, could help solve. Sam Lewis simply would not be permitted to present a paper or even a suggestion unless there is some relenting. “We” prefer problems and the only “solutions” are to call in a De Gaulle or get rid of an Ayub.

Sunday I go to a picnic of Asian-Asian students and unless there is a change in program I do not expect to meet a single “expert.” And the following Saturday the seminar at the University of California where I doubt that I shall be denied the floor, the usual here. But now the young love that; they dote on my stories of how Mr. Big, and Mr. Important, and European Professors of Oriental philosophy have denied me the floor and attacked my character. The world turns. At least I shall be heard.

We have some surprises for the Asian-Asian students but I’ll report later of the outcome. I am now in a quasi-dilemma of my secretaries getting outside jobs but this will add to my emoluments and things look very bright.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

cc- Fiske

cc- Joyner

 

 


Mentorgarten

410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

April 7, 1969

 

Rev. J. Eugene Wagner

135 Ninth Ave.

San Francisco, Ca. 94118

 

Bodhisattva,

While this is my autobiographical entry, copies are being made for Prof. Bahm of New Mexico, Alfred Bloom of Oregon, and our local colleague, Dr. Warwick.

Self-identity has become very difficult. Daniel Lomax, one of the secretaries, has long had a leonine appearance and has had both beard and hair trimmed. And this person, looking so long like an imp or leprechaun, now has the hair on both head had face long and looks at times almost like a holy man. Neither of us is reconciled to any self-identity. Both look strange to our selves. There is no need for any more egocentric anatta doctrine.

Last night was unusual, which in a sense is usual for this place. What we did will not satisfy a single cult or sect of any faith. There were strangers so we went back to the First Jhana, and these people were nearly all convinced that the First Jhana is effective. Later on we went to Zen Flesh, Zen Bones and this also was a successful maneuver.

The evening was divided between the Dharma of Swami Ram Dass and the discourse on Trikaya. One says that NirmanakayaNir + Mana + Kaya, and not some apish transmission of “body of transformation” as handed down by those who have had no such experiences. What is a “body of transformation?” We might go beyond Paul Reps, “Ask a Potato” and ask an Amoeba; or actually go through the animal world, the actualities.

Refusals have come from the various Buddhist leaders about a really big Wesak Ceremony. Apparently each has his “thing” while advocating anatta of course. It looks now as if it will be an easy matter to have 200 or more persons to Novato. I shall take up the matters of and with Master Seo tomorrow.

Saturday I was brought, The Buddhist Revival in China. It is a long book and there is a danger of its very length being ipso facto effective. I have no general criticism of most of the statements. But apparently the author does not know Fleming, nor is Marco Pallis mentioned, and my present activities bring one very close to Pallis from whatever outlook one takes, or has.

My papers from Venerable Tai Hsu have been rejected by Tuttle. I shall not write this publisher directly but will later write to the Harvard Center—where I was greeted with both candor and respect. Dr. Alfred Bloom of Oregon has put up the matter of Xeroxing Tai Hsu and this is an order.

I am at the moment in an awkward position. There has been a constant increment of both attendance and financial income and yet I am in debt. It may require a complete housecleaning, I have refused to accept the tragic deaths of Inayat Khan, Robert Clifton and Dwight Goddard as an example and either will avoid a tragic death (some success here) or it will be of a different kind.

Holmes Welch has mentioned Master Tai Hsu and others. But he also has a picture of Dr. Trebitsch Lincoln and I have some knowledge—quite direct too, concerning the time when he was supposed to have “disappeared.” I should for the Harvard records give a detailed report, but the past—I think it is gone now—has had so many detailed reports of actualities which have been snubbed. I am, according to the principles of the original will of my father, to try to allocate part of the principle to a university and both from my own “will” and my brothers, in the field of real Oriental transmissions. What is more and strange, are the possibilities, which come close to probabilities, of increase in increment with the two hazards of parasites on the one hand and of egotists on the other refusing to accept not only personal reports, but actual data and literature which ought to be on record.

This Saturday there will be the seminar on “Cosmic Consciousness” at the University Extension. I am prepared to go and have at least one colleague. There will be the question whether we are going to depend on books or on human experience. It was all right to be told at Kamakura in 1956 that one was already two grades above Daisetz Suzuki. The whole subject of “grottoes” mentioned by L. Adams Beck and Sokei-an, complicated by the information. “Daisetz has never been here,” brings up this question of how far literary authorities will be accepted seriously above “those who have crossed to the other shore.” One is also problemized by “Diamond Sutra” because one does not affirm directly but one has to express and now get out into the open.

As I must write later to Harvard I shall not add to those remarks but will send copy. And we shall see that you get a chance to read The Buddhist Revival in China. The grape-vine substantiates Welch, so we shall see.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

(He-Kwang, Zenshi)

 

 


April 19, 1969

 

My dear Vocha:

One is rushing this so you may have news and views before leaving the desert. As Shaw once said, he hoped some day he would be able to convince a banker of the truth of socialism but a banker’s clerk never. I am hoping to convince many of the truths of karma and moral law, but the pseudo-occultists and the self-appointed “experts” on Asia, never! And the same goes for many cults.

Yesterday, I was very angry. A brochure came from India, another “Avatar!” That is to be expected. But the brochure had been published at the expense of the secretary of the late Meher Baba! There are certain people who think they have all the answers and when they are proved to be partially wrong, they jump on other band-wagons and take over—they think!! And while the most outstanding is an English-man named Bennett there are so many of these.

Last night Gavin was in a fury and perhaps rightly. There is a pseudo-occult movement meeting just across the street from him and their very propinquity has been most disturbing as well as their almost de-human methods. But “experts” are “experts” and when Sam was trying to clear the atmosphere some years back the attacks were made on him from so many quarters. It has taken some time to clear the atmosphere.

One criticism came and perhaps right too that one has not been firm enough. In trying to promote love and harmony and beauty and avoid being a tyrant one has permitted people to do a lot of things. Then one found there was not leadership, no direction. How many times has one been appealed to, that a friend or a person was on his last legs, etc., etc., and the next thing that person or friend was giving a party or helping others out. One is still in debt and had to speak both publicly and privately that one was withdrawing help to others because the money was so being used or misused. It had a very sobering effect.

One’s very sternness has also been most beneficial. The income both from the estate and outside sources has gone up. One gets almost three times as much as when one was “poor relative” of Lloyd! And the signs are also that there may be income from writing. And each close associate is now on a “thing” and either earning more or finding an outlet for his or her own creative genius. In other words one encourages “selfishness” but no more vanity or going out and “doing good.”

Last Saturday there was another work party at the Khankah and so much was accomplished. We are ahead of schedule. And we have apparently the right to use the lot next door for crops. All my requests were effected and some people are finding out that when they object to Sam (or Murshid) then he is going to object to them.

At the Khankah in Fairfax the “old ladies” had not the slightest compunction of refusing all Samuel’s requests, but when outsiders made proposals, they were given most serious consideration! The result was no cohesion, and outsiders, seeing our lack of internal unity did not join. But no sooner that one insisted—and I mean insisted—on internal unity first, not only was it accomplished, but we are now slowly but definitely becoming a “model commune.”

The income from outside sources grows and the totality of audience also increases every week. Sam went from 6 disciples to 20; from 20 to 60, and the next goal was a hundred. I dared not go further without organizing and consulting both my attorneys and the Sufi Pir Vilayat Khan. Why even his presumed “International Meditation Center” wants us and I have told my second in command he may do anything for charges. He held meeting after meeting free and never more than seven people.

The story is out about spiritual dancing. We are having a May festival along with Wesak. At first the “Buddhists” refused, but I have given it out that they could have full charge of everything but we would furnish the food and audience. We are also putting up a May pole and hope to begin a counter-revolution to re-establish May Day without the consent of Marxists and politicians baby grand-daughters who today dominate. Gavin even wants four folk-festivals but so far it is Sam who does most of the work and provides everything. But with a growing number of lovely and loving followers.

At Corte Madera we had a double problem of having to move and finding a suitable place. But now two separate theological seminaries have offered facilities especially for spiritual dancing and for lectures. It is a crest. I am stalling first to enable my secretary to follow up Glory Roads career, which is his thing—vide karma above; and the coming of Pir Vilayat Khan in June. Oliver Reiser also would like to get into The Oracle. This has again been delayed but has accepted Reps, Bryn, and Sam!

Paul Reps has been here. He simply cannot understand that one needs three days’ notice for appointments. I am hoping to get a day off next week or at least half a day. He had a small audience and is now working for health foods. Like the Messiah-makers above he is constantly on new themes, and rather successful because he has the means.

You are entirely right about the “whole man.” It is not only that this is coming. We are holding room at the Khankah, and as there are now three cars coming from there during the week and our own cars are in good condition, this will be an easy matter.

As to your health. There is a growing number of young people seeking universal methods—if the systems in some lands do not work, try others. I am going to purchase some Tai Chi books because the basic walking and breathing principles are not so far from those I have encountered inductively and intuitively, not deductively. There are now books on acupuncture, etc. And a growing interest in herbals. The herbologies of different lands are different, and studies too segmentary.

From the Indian standpoint my work is of purusha, not prakrit; from breathing and spirit to matter and not the other way. But I do not argue the point and support all universal approaches.

I have written the Oriental Section at Harvard because there is a new and rather complete book on Chinese Buddhism. Tuttle turned me down. I may go slowly to Ferlinghetti here. But the “gods” evidently are on my side. Just as there is a seminar on mystical experience here and now, so there will be a course on poetry writing as influenced by Asian philosophy during the summer! I already have my things ready. The same applies elsewhere. The doors open.

Following the early Rudhyar. Not having room to dance I introduced chorales based on real Sufic methods and they worked out wonderfully. It may be necessary to get a speaker attachment here to use the tape recorder for I simply do not have secretarial help, nor time and new themes coming always. I am “up” in commentaries on Inayat Khan’s works, commentaries which will live on after me. And with more and more interviews necessary and the great difficulty of impressing others.

Indeed it has been an awful campaign to make people considerate and not mob me after meetings. I have recess after recess and no questions and no interviews and so I blasted and said it was most inconsiderate that they always wait until one was tired out. The result was a number of interviews and a growing realization that soon there may be a large following. Now men in their thirties are coming. Up to the age of thirty the number of men and women is about equal, but after that it is all men.

Next week we hope to join the Indian students officially. We are also arranging for Indian films.

Anyhow it is a matter of consternation that this person, this body and this throat keep on functioning. I do not always know how or why. But you are going to see a growing number of fine young men and beautiful girls, really.

Love and blessings,

Sam

cc- Beorse

 

 


April 20, 1969

 

O Reps San:

Although this is addressed to you it is really my diary entry. These entry are very important to the cosmos but not to man. Man who sees only the ego of others and does not yet comprehend the divine spirit which is the essence of every one of us. And the hard, hard fact which displeases egoists that both Ralph Waldo Emerson (you might include Thomas Jefferson) and Swami Ramdas kept detailed diaries will not, of course, move the egocentric who sees only the externals.

The seminar on mystical experiences proved to be successful in certain ways. In the first place more than twice the number of expected enrollees showed up. And in the second place there was none of the “only in America,” “Liberty, Democracy, Humanity and peasants shut up.” We had this in the seminar on “Is God Dead?” when God was not discussed. There was still a lot of discussion of existentialism and its leaders and I still do not comprehend this at all.

The class was divided. There was a scattering of “anatta-Buddhists,” people who believe in “Buddhism” have totally separate and separated views and do not talk to each other. There was a considerably larger number of pro-? Buddha people who decry churchianity and both this group and the uncommitted who together formed about a majority held that the churches are passé and what we needed is spiritual leadership. This is not the first class where the trend was toward Buddha but quite against “Buddhism.”

The upshot on this point was that the instructor, professor Needleman of San Francisco State (Dept. of Philosophy) wants to meet Rev. Dr. Warwick as early as possible so I am sending Neville a copy of this letter.

We are planning a Wesak celebration and I have no doubt we shall have a large attendance. The meeting will begin after lunch on the first Sunday in May. We have a May-pole. We shall have both mantric and ritual dances. I have choreographed the Sun-Dance, Moon-Dance, and Wheel-Dance. When we get off the air egocentricities they will discover the akasha or alayas (I don’t care what it is called but alaya is healthy for thought and akasha for breath). It is certain that Fatima, one of my two leading woman disciples has pierced this realm and has already pictured in art-form what the essential dance-patterns are.

Someday, no doubt, there will be an interest—and it is growing in Buddhism and a protest against the churches and rituals which can hide under religion and present tradition crap and call it something. But it is crap all the same and not a good replacement of Christian or Jewish crap.

The upshot is another climax. I have seen—and I don’t give two-pence ha’penny for the rejections of all the “occultists” and “seers”—the rise from the disciples to 20 to 60 and am now in the 100 disciple stage which would fulfill my work to the re-arrival of Pir Vilayat Khan.

The Fudo career which is not too popular with important people began tears ago in an initiation when living in Fairfax. Nobody understood it but it is true and you won’t like it but it is true, By Peace You Shall Bring Wax and By War You Shall Bring Peace. One was called to task in certain quarters and began to insist on Toward the One and the insistence has brought fruit. All the egocentric suggestions from people do not bring fruit and reliance on Allah brings fruit at every step.

I am to take a day off next week. This is a rarity. It is not yet 6 a.m. I am like the director of a gigantic psychiatric hospital. You may not be able to understand it, but a Sufi is one who sees from the view-point of another as well as of himself. It was necessary to call one group to account after another and I boldly insisted that there were to be no more requests for questions and interviews after meetings. This has been the bane and yet when Fudo came out I think it worked. True there were more interviews and questions than ever before.

Two things struck simultaneously. There is a seminary offered here for classes and dancing. And in Marin County Wednesday we open at the San Francisco Theological Seminary in San Anselmo, the next town to Fairfax. It is just in time. There was no more room for dancing in Corte Madera.

But instead we have started chorales. It is another thing. When Dale Rudhyar was young he worked on music and brought out some wonderful things. When Samuel was young he was offered by heaven the gift of music and it was, of course, rejected. But now it is coming in many directions. With no room to dance we introduced a kind of choral combining elements of early Christian, Sufic, and folk-types plus the words of sacred phrases., which come directly, if you don’t like “God,” akasha-alaya. The effect was tremendous.

Now there has been lately a slow infiltration of men over 30 and yesterday the first inquiries of woman over 30. It will be necessary to open up Dervish dancing more and more. Thank God I have the places as well as the parks. There has been no time for anything but work, work, work all the time but different kinds of work.

But yesterday I broke out in fury. A brochure came from India from a purported Sufi. It came out for an avatar, a new one. This was bad enough. But who published the brochure for a new avatar? Why the cousin and secretary of the late H.B. and it had the declaration that this man was still in the flesh and had actually resurrected from the dead, ergo was the real Saguru! Coming from H.B’s chief associate! And I bet Lady Duce will get a copy if she has not already. So I have written, La Illaha El Il Allah.

More will be done. We expect a big Wesak day. The young are coming, those slightly older, the professors, and this person always working, working, working, but thank God, the income is also going up. Badly needed but coming.

Love and blessings

 

 


April 29, 1969

Dr. Oliver Reiser

University of Pittsburgh

Pittsburgh, 13, Pa.

 

My dear Oliver:

This is written under such circumstances that it is evidence there may be something in the universe like Emerson’s “Law of Compensation” and a legend is already arising because one has too long been a scapegoat and from that very background one is becoming more and more acceptable to the young.

Both following and general audiences are increasing; slowly it is true, but most definitely. And also with that, but for quite different reasons, the income. It is easily the highest in my life and it is chiefly a question of what is to be done with it.

New Mexico. Both my chief secretary, Mansur Otis Johnson and myself have to visit this State in May and June respectively. Our original plans did include a visit to the University but now I have been sent for to assist or associate with a new type of “commune” which is really integrative and spiritual however we define these terms. The impetus seems to have come from the followers of Lama Govinda Anagarika who was recently here but the policy is to be all-inclusive and not carefully selected operating under the verbiage of “universal,” “integrative,” etc. I have seen their brochure but not until after they sent for me, promising airfare to begin with.

I am not too happy over it. I liked the Sri Aurobindo approach with its hypothetical assumption that there was coming to this world a “generation” with higher faculties. I find multitudes of the young exactly as Sri Aurobindo predicted. But his so-called “disciples” in this country got into the Zitko fiasco instead of working with Julie, while pretending.

It is the young themselves who are doing the organizing, the “Coming Race” of Bulwer Lytton and H.G. Wells, and I believe, of Sri Aurobindo. They do not want politicians even if they are connected with the U.N. and they do want meditation and similar devices and disciplines in line with the general “spiritual” schools of both Asia and non-Asia. It is very startling and at a time when I am thoroughly swamped.

But to make it most “involved,” no sooner had one agreed to this when a similar summons came from Seattle, Wash., although in this case the persons involved may visit this city.

This has come at a time when your very suggestions are coming to manifestation on an already overcrowded calendar. My visit to the Berkeley campus was overwhelming. I found “cubby-hole” professors in the non-sciences doing exactly what the “cubby-hole” professors in the laboratory sciences are doing on the same or other campuses. My visit to the Alumni Association was short and beautiful but when I reached home it was like when I went to Reno—the Jack-Pot hit me!

Projects Prometheus: There is a book review in the latest issue of Science where this word has been used or appropriated by a physicist turned writer. He has been criticized on all fronts and one agrees. Dialectics and egocentricity have no part in real Science, no matter how the word is misappropriated.

Besides this there is every evidence, going over the last issues, that Meta-linguistics is becoming a Science and the dream of Alfred Korzybski is coming true but not because of those who were his immediate but non-laboratory followers.

When I came back from Berkeley there was a report on Plant Protection using all the devices and Prometheus approaches on which I worked for years. With all the “only in America” experts against me I had from the beginning the Entomology and Plant Protection Departments on the Berkeley campus with me or I with them and it is wonderful that the reports in Science comes from the very departments I have been in contact with and are using the very basis I had outlined to them on the “solution” of the World Food problems.

There have been many ambitious programs for Desert Reclamation and all ignoring the worlds of bugs and microorganisms. I have both literature and brochures and have sat with the top Entomologists of the Rand-McNally world (the term “real” means anything). I have presented the Project Prometheus Approach both under its name and otherwise and 90% of the scientists (lab workers) I have met accept it while 90% of the non-laboratory “experts” reject it.

I am therefore having one of my colleagues go over all the recent issues of “Science” to note or copy all items in accord with Project Prometheus on all fronts including Meta-linguistics.

Vocha Fiske is in this house now and we are also taking her to Novato where our “commune” is now rather successfully operating. We are going to have a big affair Sunday and I am inclined to believe as many as 200 people will come. All my meetings are being better attended, the doors are opening, and one has to be very much alive.

San Francisco State: It is remarkable that one is now on excellent terms with professors of Philosophy there and is involved in two separate projects with two of them. I don’t want to write more here. The day of acceptance or rejection by personality rather than knowledge is done for. People want knowledge, information, facts and when they have it even war may be stopped.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

cc- Joyner

 

 


May 8, 1969

 

My dear Shamcher:

It is a new age. The attendance of 150 people here last Sunday followed by the appearance of The Oracle means that one’s light, so to speak, will no longer be kept under a bushel. The only obstacle is the multiplicity of request on the part of those that do not have to work.

The Marin meeting last night had an audience of about 70 of whom 40 are mureeds. And to think this meeting took place only a little over a mile from the original Kaaba Allah in Fairfax. Very gradually the attendance, the publicity and the rest will get out. The San Francisco meetings though smaller are several and separate and to them may be added a class at San Francisco State College which is studying mystical experiences.

I left with them a copy of The Oracle and will soon give them my commentary on The Gospel of St. Thomas and will begin reading “Saladin” in public. This was directed and inspired by Hazrat Inayat Khan but the mystical experience is much higher, much higher. Be that as it may “Saladin” has refused to interest himself and it must go on, and it will go on with a note that this was the original intention.

There is an article in the paper today that a man has dedicated his property to God and the legal officials objected. He took out a coin, “In God We Trust.“ “That is the Fellow.” They were stuck. We both want God and do not.

There was a loss in the death of President Hussein who belonged to the same Tarika as Pir-o-Murshid. Old Prof. Lal whom you may know, played a big role at the obsequies. Vocha Fiske is around and she has been delighted and charmed by our programs and the character of the young people in both homes; and by the obvious love and joy at the celebration. Older people who “know better,” stay away.

There has been a rainfall of dance and choral inspirations and no secretary. Both my secretaries have at least part time jobs and although some people say they cannot pay dues and would like to work, they are not easy to reach. It is very trying.

I am concerned about the health of all of you. My beautiful San Francisco housekeeper, Gwen, told me she had healing powers. She was called to her mother’s deathbed but her mother did not die. Gwen prayed for four hours and saved a woman whom the physicians had given up.

The same evidences of spiritual development have manifested in several disciples and more and more because there are more and more disciples, more and more work, more and more interviews, and, of course more and more suggestions, Still we expect to surprise Vilayat.

Love and blessings,

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Ca. 94110

May 10, 1969

 

Shams-ed-din Ahmed

c/o “Co-Opera”

70, The Mall

Lahore, Pakistan

 

Beloved One of Allah,

As salaam aleikhum. The work being done with the young increases all the time. My old acquaintances do not accept the world in which they live and there is now a “Generation Gap,” in which it is often said that the older people do not comprehend the younger. Nonsense. This is nothing but nufs. Millions go to visit Data Ganj Baksh but hardly a handful know about this teachings on nufs and practically nobody recognizes that Nufsaniat is the equivalent of Samsara. But everybody wants their own ego and millions of repetitions of La Illaha El Il Allah do not change this.

I do not remember his name but one of your sons became a very good friend and inshallah, when it is possible to return to Pakistan, I could keep him very busy. My outward circumstances are changing all the time and few older people want to recognize it, the inner circumstances are also changing all the time and fortunately many young people recognize it.

In 1962 I visited the tomb of Amir Khusrau with Pir-o-Murshid Hasan Sani Nizami and one of his brothers. The spirit of the Saint appeared to me and gave me the same robe which had been offered by Khwaja Khizr and Moineddin Chisti. He said: “I appoint you as successor to Mohammed Iqbal in the School of Jelal-ed-din Rumi.” When I came back to Pakistan Sufi Sahib gave that robe and I have it. And all the famous and infamous people, all the authorities who preach without identification with their own words cannot stop what is the Divine Will. It is in operation all the time and one is now seriously considering also giving up sleep.

The other day President Zukair Hossein died and I had to listen to dualistic and hypocritical important people speak about his. But the time has come; the hypocritical and important people are being found out and very gradually the name and prowess of Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti is wending its way into the universities exactly in accordance with the blessings of Hazrat Inayat Khan. His disciples and followers refused to accept; even the man who was present has refused to accept because they do not understand nufs.

A billion repetitions of “No partner hath He” and still humankind makes itself equal or superior. This person has refused adamantly to attend a “peace conference” of the local Muslims. There is no Peace but in Allah. Doctrines, dogmas, assertions are not Peace and the state of Nufs-Selima is practically unknown.

The attendance at my groups increases. Last Sun. one had 150 and the daily attendances grows, the number of meetings grow and one has to visit the universities more and more and more, and no help. My chief secretaries are now engaged in their own pursuits and Allah is manifesting more and more and more. Everybody has suggestions, it is laughable. If there is one thing I do not need it is suggestions, as you will see.

It is my mission before Allah to do in this part of the world what Moin-ed-din Chisti did in India. I do wear his robe though the physical counterpart came from Sufi Sahib. Today dances are pouring through me as poetry did before. The poetry was rejected but the story is coming out. People who go around proclaiming Love, Harmony, Democracy differ only in that they use these words. It is not necessary to depend on them. The rich and the famous who might have helped, on them there is no need to reliance, in Allah only is reliance.

Every time a group comes Allah bestows a blessing. The other night one had the disciples get up and do another dance—these dances are always coming. It is based on nothing but Bismillah Er-Rahman Er-Rahim. It is real, it is effective. It is based on knowledge of psychic and mystical law which pretenders and proclaimers do not know. These dances are pouring out of one. Soon the poetry will be recognized. There is a seminar on poetry writing soon as affected by Oriental Philosophy. I shall without question bring “Saladin,” the greatest of my efforts so far.

The story of “Saladin,” the outer story is a shame. The person to whom it is dedicated refused to look at it. He is rich, famous and very very lonely. He gets all his books published, he gets audiences everywhere, but they are audiences, they are not part of himself and he has deserted Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan for his own fame and glory and he will go down in history unless he comes to the gate of Tauba. I know all about his private life and have kept quiet and probably will continue to keep quiet but it is disgusting how so many pretended devotees defy Allah Knows All Things. They act as if otherwise. And I personally defy all so-called Muslims who do not accept “Act as if in the presence of Allah and remember, if you do not see him, verily he sees you.”

I do not even have free nights. Last night was taken up by two long interviews. The disciple, oldest from point of Bayat was here. He is going through two crucifixions. He is marvelous—physically, mentally, morally and spiritually strong. He has already had the Khalif’s Ryazat and next I shall arrange to have a robe made for him. I wished to institute him publicly in the presence of Pir Vilayat Khan but do not know Vilayat’s itinerary.

The people in Geneva and in Holland do not accept the Invocation of Hazrat Inayat Khan: Toward the One, The Perfection of Love, harmony and Beauty, The Only being, United With All the Illuminated Souls, Who Form the Embodiment of the Master the Spirit of Guidance. I understand they are instigating legal proceedings against both Vilayat and myself. Yesterday one of my disciples, given Bayat by Vilayat told me that Pir Vilayat knew exactly what was coming and he has taken all the legal precautions. We are preparing to send a caravan to him for mountain climbing. (Murshid’s mountain climbing is different—through makamat and ahmal.)

A whole hour was spent last night with a young lady getting material on “Alternates to Drugs in bringing Joy to the Young.” She took down huge portions of my personal history and all her questions were easily answered. They are no problem. There is just the refusal of important people to listen. Allah and Listening solve all problems, all, but important people cannot listen. This is nufs; it deadens their senses and mind. They cannot listen and so the world is disturbed.

Now I must tell you about the work of Abdal. I was initiated in this path by Ghaus-i-Azam and served him and through him, Allah and “all the illuminated souls who form the embodiment of the Master, the Spirit of Guidance. It is a terrible undertaking and line of work. But one was recognized immediately in UAR which is a long story.

Now in Hadith there is a prediction: “In that day will the Sun rise in the West, and all men seeing, will believe.” The long interview last night coming after the blessings of more and more walks and dances based on the basic teachings of Islam, of Qur’an and Hadith, makes one recognize what one has always known. Akbar, the Khalif designate as above has long been trained in Tasawwuri Mohammed, the most difficult and deepest though simple of all nonsense. It is Jili’s Insaan-i-Kemal in action and practice and no nonsense.

While this is going on the Vietnam complex. I have a chair once occupied by Robert Clifton (Phra Sumangalo), my dearest and best friend for thirty-five years. He came into my rooms: “Samuel, We Do Not Have It!” Without batting an eye, “Robert, We Do Have It.” This a top Buddhist. This, one of the organizers of the World Buddhist Federation! Only some of the top Buddhists recognize more and I can tell you stories of the very top Buddhists only it would fill Muslims with pride and ego, excepting Sidi Al-Alawi who preaches Khatim al Mursaleen and recognize all the prophets of all faiths and all religions, ending and terminating in Mecca Shereef.

This theme is to be completed in Rassoul Gita which will live on after me and the generations of the future will look askance on the people of the day. But I am also teaching the Gospel of St. Thomas, the real words from Jesus Christ, more authentic than the Christian Bible and it repeats over and over again that the servants of God will be shunned and persecuted and no one knows it better than this person. People can malign, imprison, beat, but they do not take away the Divine Spirit.

There is a growing concern with the breakdown of all “moral” standards. We will teach the Adab but now with dance movements and the repetitions of the Sifat-i-Allah with the proper movements and posture. But the ease with which people, I mean the young, repeat not only Allah but Mohammed Rassoul Lillah puts so-called “Muslims” to shame. I have enough time with the Bismillah, Takbir and the Sifat-i-Allah to last more than a lifetime and in the young mureeds the Light and Love and Compassion and of each of the Sifat shines and so no special moral or other admonitions are needed. The Sifat prove themselves by affecting changes in character and action. The light of my young friends and followers is becoming more and more manifest.

There is a corporation in Geneva and there is another one in San Francisco called “Sufism Re-Oriented.” The last accepted Meher Baba who is gone and all of his predictions fell for naught. But too many human beings “forgive” every so-called “saint” for every sort of transgression and expect the little people to obey all the “traffic laws” of the universe, whereas Allah expects the proper behavior from the important people and forgives the little one.

The true transgression is non-verbal. How many know Um-Khitar? The new dance, Bismillah will live on and on and on. There are others. The Dervish dancing has been reported and published in The Oracle, a local paper. More is to come. As I have no secretaries now, just one helper, I cannot look after details.

All Love and Blessings,

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

May 16, 1969

 

Dear Bhakti:

Returning from Novato (The Garden of Inayat) I found letters from both Sherab and yourself so I write each, and to save time, send carbons, because to write all the details separately would take some time.

I have not heard details about Vilayat’s coming. It is necessary to prepare Mansur to go to New Mexico now and Samuel will probably follow in August. We are both doing work on communes and especially from the spiritual standpoint. My articles on this subject are being printed in The Oracle, 460 Magnolia, Larkspur, Marin Co., Calif. Many thoughtful people ask Murshid to do this errand or that and when you consider today the number of disciples and applicants plus the number of old friends, if one were to go on these errands this would take up all the time. There would be nothing left.

At the present one is working at a feverish pace on the Commentary on “Cosmic Language.” It has taken some time but now one receives from Hazrat Inayat Khan telepathically perhaps easier than one hears from people in the same room. This has taken discipline and concentration no doubt. But one of the disciples sees this. She is a real “Oracle,” a clairvoyant who sees and picks things up. She is not the only one.

My audiences easily involve a hundred persons now. The Marin meetings have 20-30 non-mureeds and the San Francisco meetings more than that. Then Samuel is working with San Francisco State College where there is a course on mystical experience. It was rather funny—they were discussing the Buddhist wisdom and I walked into the room. Everybody stopped cold. It was like a manifestation! And one is received now in the universities with dignity, good-will and even acclaim. This is a manifestation of what Inayat Khan wanted and the refusal of his immediate disciples (all camps) is stopping nothing. “Neither can I be broken nor God, but the one who would break me, he is broken.”

Jayanara Herz is with me. She is the chief backer of “The Garden of Inayat.” I mentioned the possibility of having you stay with us. This is the situation: There is a guest spare-room, possibly for two people. There are places to sleep in the lounge and office. There is room to keep cars overnight etc.

The complex is this: Nathan has a birthday on July 15 and we are planning a huge children’s party—of course your boys would be welcome, also the baby. Only ice-cream (by the tub) and peanut-butter and jelly (or substitutes) will be served. The bread will be made by Jayanara as above.

The boys are now big enough to attend the Dervish dances (at least). The Saturday afternoon class will be disbanded in June and may not be resumed until September (uncertain). We may be having special classes on the lawn in Novato during the summer.

While my big work is the Commentary on “Cosmic Language,” I am also engaged in writing on “Walk and Spiritual Dancing.” And as for Bob, we have a new type of Choral. While this comes in the first instance to Samuel, two disciples, Daniel and Krishna Das, are also “in” on the composing and arranging. We have a responsive “Om” which is winning hearts. And we are also having responsive choral singing. The housekeeper here, Gwen (now Zeinab) also trained for a professional career.

Mansur goes to New Mexico and on his return we arrange for the group to go to Colorado. I assume that Vilayat knows exactly what he is doing and why. Besides, one has too much to consider. Our Station Wagon is already filled and another car is getting ready and I understand filled. Fortunately my financial conditions are ever so much better, so one can stand behind the trip.

There are two “bugs.” The first is that some are regarding it as a joy-ride. Samuel thinks it is the real introduction of the New Age in what Vilayat calls “The International School of Meditation.” I personally believe he is entirely right and so does Bryn Beorse in the North. There are too many indicators.

But from the same source and from Pakistan comes the news of a campaign by the “International Headquarters” etc., to push Fazal and remove Vilayat. Legalities aside, Vilayat has with him both some of the extant Sufi Orders and the universities in general. I understand they will try to meet in San Francisco and that I shall be approached. It will be very interesting.

There are also dramas going on in Marin County where Vilayat proposed his “International School of Meditation.” As we are in the middle of them at this writing I do not want to add more.

Congratulations on your birthday. We are having a “House Party” next Tuesday night, the two households joining in a party for Fatima, the house-mother, and others will be present. We shall dine at Khyber Pass in Oakland, and the owner of which is a cousin to a Sufi Murshid whom I have met there. We expect a fine party. Other disciples will be with us. And when you all come here if possible we can go there again too.

There are scattered relatives of Sufis around. Thus the Persian Caravan in Berkeley where we buy things from time to time.

If you want copies of The Rejected Avatar, please write to Hassan Herz (Jayanara’s husband) at 910 Railroad Ave., Novato, 94947.

Next month there will be a course at the university on poetry writing as influenced by our study of Oriental philosophy. This is like a divine gift. I have a lot of poetry of the same or finer caliber, and one gets nothing but rejections. There is a class I am giving on the interpretation of “The Gospel of St. Thomas,” and over and over Jesus repeats that the elect are rejected. But the world does not accept that; they think they accept Jesus but hardly his teachings.

Look at the campaign by the State Board of Education: “Back to the Bible.” We have never had the Bible. We have had superficial extractions from it and of it, but the whole, that is beyond man’s capacity. And other religions are the same, the verbal call, the verbal call but never the realities.

Now I shall write Sherab and also send you a copy, to save time. One never has a day off and seldom even an evening. Thursday was spent going to Sacramento for my God-daughter. And we fortunately met a lady, half-Indian, half-Arab, who has a dress-shop. We are going out now to look over materials for garments.

Love and blessings,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


May 16, 1969

 

My dear Sharab:

Thank you for your letter of the 12th. I am sorry about Paul, but then most people, especially those who have not learned to breathe properly, get old and feeble. This can be forestalled but is not because our culture does not recognize the importance of breath. A lot of people think it is dangerous to monkey with the breath. A society which uses cocktails, heavy foods and now the young psychedelics, has nothing positive to offer. My hardest and best argument is the strange fact of vitality and vigor.

Now we want “excitement.” Not liberty, not humanity, not justice, but ”excitement.” Everybody wants “excitement” and everybody is getting “excitement.” Who teaches morals and what kind? Everybody leaves it to others. The mothers are more to blame than any other group; but instead we are idealizing and idolizing and even digitizing motherhood. And if you look at the unhappy people it is mostly that they have not loving mothers. As mothers have votes and older women purchasing power, we can and will do nothing until almost too late.

Actually it is not the mothers so much as the insistence of Individualism, which means the ego. And we are not going to correct it.

This is the only Nation in the world which wanted Gandhi and violence. We set the pattern when we had Prohibition and drink. The very people who got the name for being Gandhians also lead the violent people.

The Hippies are gaining in number and strength here. They dominate nearly all the campuses. They are not communists, far from it. It is the press that makes it appear so. The press also supports the violent efforts, chiefly of outsiders, to invade the campuses. Yes there are communists, and I ran into them yesterday at Davis. Just a lot of words, words, words, parroted around and no depth, no meaning—just emotion.

I speak at Haight-Ashbury today. My meetings are all well attended now, and good response. I have written to Bhakti, copy enclosed. I have no spare time, no free time although there is a slight possibility of going out tonight for dinner, a rare occurrence.

The Oracle is an ancient institution, mostly of women who were clairvoyant and could see into the future. None of this Cayce, Garrett, Jean Dixon nonsense—actual seeing into the future. “The Oracle” assumed that the Hippies and others could do this. The Cayce and Meher Baba warning predictions all flopped, but their followers go on to collect people and money. A real peering into the real future is shunned.

We use the Aphorisms of Pir-o-Murshid. We kept a bowl with them and after a “Toward the One” and ceremony draw answers to questions. They seem a little better than I Ching (which I do not know) or Chinese fortune cookies although these last work. Last time I was in a Chinese restaurant it camel “You will soon go on a long distant business trip.” I laughed. We came home and there was a special delivery letter summoning me to New Mexico. As Mansur, my esoteric esoteric, has been scheduled to go there, he will do that first and then Murshid Samuel later. Mansur will then return to lead the group to Colorado.

The Oracle” is now under control of mureeds. The last issue had articles by Paul Reps, Shamcher Beorse, Mansur Johnson, and Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti with another article on Dervish Dancing and pictures. Also a marvelous cartoon mostly about this Murshid and his disciples. It is gradually spreading, but one does not know the outcome. This is a long story how we infiltrated into “free speech” (for themselves only) Timothy Leary and Alan Ginsberg.

The difficulty in reading the Sufi Literature is that the heavy articles are full of gems which pass unnoticed. I am now working on the commentary on “Cosmic Language.” Also on many other projects. God speaks to man and through man. When the world takes Khatum seriously it will be a new heaven and new earth. The young do, their elders do not.

We repeat the Sufi phrases both in dancing and walking, in chanting and praying, in esotericism and exotericism. It is a new age and new life.

We have a big place at Novato and both flowers and crops. Already have picked the Lettuce, Cabbages, Turnips, Radishes (of course), some Peas. Even our Olive which is a long-lasting tree, is in bud, surprisingly. And other trees which should be in bloom are not. Tomatoes coming along fine. Plenty of Roses. The Hawthorne tree wonderful; but the Lilac overlooked our attention; we did not realize we had one until it was in bloom.

Warmer in San Francisco than up-country, surprisingly.

Probably lots more news but important letters to write. Most important Vietnam again. I was appraised of Vietnam years before any fighting but this was not believed. Last week a beautiful letter from the general who was in command of our ground forces. It began, “Dear Samuel …” Isn’t that enough? I was one of the few Americans at the services for the President of India! Some day—and it is coming closer….

Love and Blessings,

Samuel

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

May 26, 1969

 

My dear Oliver:

This is just to let you know that things are coming very well, but too many. It is impossible to proceed without keeping the integrative view to the forefront.

It has been necessary to write a very sharp letter to Pondicherry. These people are making the same mistakes as the Roerich Museum and other predecessors, proclaiming some cosmic philosophy and along with that championing trivia. I have seen it happening over and over again.

They have come out for Santa Claus and against the students on revolt on the campuses. The hard fact is that some of revolting students stand for the very things that the followers of Sri Aurobindo believe they want, but these followers can only picture themselves in the driver’s seats.

I am unable to keep up with campus commitments. To get out papers I have had to send a secretary to keep appointments. Vocha Fiske looked into my life and found that every single commitment was backed by honest and objective effort whether the commitments themselves were valid or not.

One of my young followers goes to Denver this week. He wants very much to get a Masters in G.S. I have hardly mentioned you to him but will follow this up as soon as possible.

The great difference—and it is called “generation gap” is simply that the young want to be honest and objective. Only every time a subversive move is made on a campus it is reported in details and when young, non-Marxists protest, it does not reach the press at all. I think all the young I have met want the Projects Krishna-Prometheus outlooks.

I shall soon be seeing my colleague, Pir Vilayat Khan and he may wish to cover some of the Eastern States occasionally. And if my god-daughter, who is at Cornell, returns there, I shall make every effort to visit a number of campuses before long. Everything going fine but almost too much for,

Yours sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


May 27, 1969

 

My dear Vocha:

So much has been happening that there has been no time for a diary entry. I hope you arrived home well. How long are you going to stay? Mansur is now down in New Mexico and I am to follow in August, but you will probably be gone long before that.

This is a New Age. Older people whose lives are complexes of a priori rejections of others and efforts to attain name, fame, and money even at the loss of friendships and who certainly can take their loneliness with them and not their names, fames, and money are to me, today a sorry lot. Hayakawa is now attacking the elite on the campus for doing exactly what he has always been doing himself.

I understand The Oracle is selling big. There will be another issue out soon. The staff wants to establish their own print shop and once this happens all the things I have ever done which my a priori rejection “friends” snickered at will be out. Had a whole hour with another young editor the other day and he wants to list all the things that the “good people” reject. Primacy goes to “Vietnamese Buddhism.” It is so much more important to eat the right type of grass or see that your onions are fed with a special fertilizer than to be concerned with the lives and tortures of multitudes.

Now with a wonderful letter from our top general headed “My dear Samuel: …” all my good friends of yesteryear are going to squirm and squirm hard when the time comes. It is much more important to dot your t’s and cross your eyes and be “generals” in Semantics. Eyes means I’s and I’s means eyes. On top of that there are a number of new professors that are doing research in real “Buddhism.” In fact in this field alone Daniel and I are overwhelmed. It is all right for Mrs. McCandless or Paul Reps to use Nyogen Senzaki’s things—this is “goody” but for Sam Lewis, this is illegal, mayhem, plagiarism, and downright stealing. But what are the McCandless, Reps, Aikens and others going to do when we get these things out? Tai-San, Soyen, and Sam Lewis are doing Alphonse and Gaston acts. Our real Japanese real friends are concerned with getting things published and our self-made American “Zennists” never conceded that somebody else may be permitted to get into their games! And they are games.

The new Buddhist contacts alone keep Daniel and myself busy. And I have been asked by still other new editors to write on Sufism, a mystical philosophy held by millions upon millions of people who do not have votes in the U.S. so they don’t count. Vilayat wants some of us to go to Hollywood and it looks at the moment as if Moineddin, Gwen and Sam may do this. It may be a national or international meeting. Who cares? We don’t have money and prestige … yet.

There are some funny things going on. It was awkward to have an imbalance, too many girls in Marin; too many men here. But Allah knows best. What has happened is that without any diminution of girls, more and more men keep coming to our Marin meetings and several of them in their thirties. And what has happened in this house is that more and more girls have been coming, including one serious mature lady. And last night I had to reverse the whole program, based on the assumption of more men attending because in the first part of the evening the girls outnumbered the men 2 to 1. It balanced somewhat later. And I can close the season with a firm statement that the total in the audience have increased every single week this year.

In the meanwhile Mansur is down in New Mexico on a so far successful “Lewis and Whiteman” mission. Daniel has not only been successful on the Berkeley campus, but in his quite independent Vietnamese and Buddhist efforts. And he has smoked out Conze, quite an achievement in itself. But he has also been successful in both gardening and engineering.

Mel understands the investments he made which looked like total losses have become a question of how much he will gain. This is fine financially, but impossible from the management of office and secretarial work. But something strange is happening. Both the new secretary and at least one publisher wish to move to Novato. Of course The Gospel of St. Thomas says over and over that the one who is rejected becomes the corner stone and Sam has not the slightest doubt that his writings, his experiences and next his poetry will be accepted. The poetry venture starts next month, but one has begun reading Sufi poetry in public and more and more.

Our family party on the 20th was the highlight of a life. It was Fatima’s birthday, and 17 people with their ersatz grandfather. I have never seen such love and brotherhood anywhere and sometimes I weep when I look back and see what kind of material Hazrat Inayat Khan had to use. But I often wonder whether that may not be the last “family” party. It was held at Khyber Pass restaurant in Oakland, owned by a man who has many Sufi relatives. The staff was in wonderment of our chanting and singing, old spiritual phrases but chanted in manners new to them. This is exactly what Moineddin Chisti did centuries ago, attacked of course, and then successfully. And we are following in the same path.

Fortunately I received an A in one course without even a term paper, and as the professors involved are going to have a seminar on Vietnam, I shall attend the primary meeting; but I have neither time nor money. For there are other uses for money—we are putting books now in the U. C. libraries beginning with Papa Ramdas and this may include Senzaki despite our “very good friends” McCandless, Reps and Aiken & Co.

But I am not angry at all. I am weeping to see the loneliness that will follow. Nearly all my lectures contain some reference to karma and the refusal of people who think they are high in Orientalia to accept that whatsoever they sew, so also they reap. It is almost impossible to reach them. And repentance is the first and most important state in both Sufism and Hue Neng Zen, but not, of course, in the prelates and important persons. They don’t need repentance (their own authority, of course). And tragedies and sadness follow. There is no room for God in the self-centered.

Indeed this is true everywhere. The Islamic publications have nothing to say about Allah; plenty to say about how bad others are. The publications from Pondicherry are worse. They have outrightly condemned the student revolts because a very important diplomat, who was nowhere near, condemned them. This is our “spiritual justice” of the passing age. It is these young people who are nascent Sri Aurobindo’s. And it is these young people who are building the New Age. And sometimes this person becomes their Captain.

Love and Affection must be used in essays and on the platform but not in reality. It is dangerous. And when one gets close to these students in revolt and protesting, one finds most of them are products of well-to-do families (environment, of course) and back of them lots of money, too. Father Blighton and I figured if ages were reversed we would both be heirs to about a million dollars and both our movements are growing. And the sad cases do not come from poor homes but from loveless homes. The heart wants love and the society offers “environment” and some of our good friends, grass. But not heart, not love, not compassion.

These are exactly what is going into the dances and we are slowly distributing to far parts. And we shall demonstrate; we shall show and we shall produce exactly that revolution upon which Mother Ruth and Sam agreed.

Vilayat wishes to organize and I am at my wit’s end now because one cannot hold more than a hundred individuals close to one; look after their spiritual, psychological, and social needs, etc. And so one has to “institutionalize.” And my now scattered disciples also want the Dance and so far I have failed to obtain a proper secretary but must start all over. My senior friends have plenty of suggestions but direct help is a rare thing to get and I am not demanding it.

All this time I am doing what Inayat Khan wanted me to do. Make no excuses for not doing it. Over half through the commentary on “Cosmic Language.” Bryn Beorse marvels over my earlier commentaries. Wait until my poetry gets out. It is coming, inshallah.

The very fact is that the doors have been barred to Sufism in this country—Cantwell Smith, Gibbs, Von Gruen, Rom Landau, etc., etc., none of them Muslims—none of them Asians, none of them American born—all “experts.” And the President of India! One of my rejecters, after the President died, had the impudence to get up in public and give an oration. Fortunately there was present a leading Swami who knows the ropes and the Swami was talking to our good friend, Dr. Dala, who knows more than the ropes.

While this is going on we have a big flower and vegetable growing project at Novato and other things. We are all ready to show Vilayat the “Dancing of the Spheres.” We have it. And last night I showed how to express affection from the standpoint of the Subtle Body, in which proximity but not touch is used. And this will lead back again to Darshan or Tawajjeh, the use of the Glance. All of this is bringing more and more young people, or as Sam has been writing to Art Hoppe, “The plan to become a Pied Piper has failed miserably, only the young show up.” The young! Why one is attracting even sub-teen-agers while the oldest talk and orate and suggest. Because there are things written in the heavens and in the Akasha and Alaya and one is bringing them to manifestation.

This will be my last Sunday here for we shall transfer to Novato and have picnic suppers with dances. Vision is greater than mentality and Insight is better than thought. One has not had a single failure from this source.

Now my other God-daughter is coming, the Pakistani. My now local God-daughter is back from New York and is planning to help “Daddy-Murshid.” What a change from earlier situations. Even my brother has changed entirely and is getting ready to remake his final Will (he does that often) knowing once he goes Sam would be on easy financial street. But one is working as if it were otherwise anyhow and one has not failed here. This is a New Age, Vocha; and all that is wanted is honesty, objectivity, and integrity. I am not the least interested in what kind of social order we may have.

Love and blessings,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

Loneliness is terrifying sadness.

 

 


410 Precita Ave.
San Francisco, Calif.
June 2, 1969

The Temple of Understanding
1826 R. St.
Washington, D. C. 20009

 

Dear Peter and Friends:

Today we go to the University of California to place, in the libraries of the Departments of Far East Studies and also of Southeast Asia Studies, copies of The Encyclopedia of Buddhism that are available. To some people this will be a great gift; it is not actually a gift, it is a protest, a cosmic protest. It is a protest against the current attitudes that important people are important and not important people are not important; that excitement is the summa bonum of mankind, and that there are ways out which may be universal, impersonal and effective. But if there are ways out in which universal, impersonal, and effective means are used, and they succeed; it will not be because of any support from the various divisive, analytical and dialectical groups which keep humankind apart, each from the others.

Behind this presumable gift is a most tragic history and we are going to continue tragic histories so long as important people are important and unimportant people are unimportant. And this is where the so-called “religions” agree, in the principle, but with totally different selection of who are important and who are unimportant.

My heir is still a chair, a chair in which the late Phra Sumangalo sat (Dr. Robert Clifton) and told me about Vietnam. It has happened and there will be more Vietnams and more Vietnams and more Vietnams because important people are important and unimportant people are unimportant…. The climax came when a most beautiful letter was received from General Edward Lansdale, now retired and living in Arlington, Va. He was one of our top commanders. He was also one of my real heroes.

I am not here going into personal history excepting that I saw the termination of the World War II before it began. There is such a thing as Prajna, which is most wonderful when it is proclaimed by Dr. Radhakrishnan or the late Daisetz Suzuki, but it is not for little people, even with cosmic vision. Very slowly my poetry of cosmic vision (that which was not destroyed in a conflagration) is coming out.

This cosmic vision came from sitting before one Sokei-an Sasaki (a particularly unimportant person) from whom the Dharma transmission was received. The last person to attest to this has been Master Seo Kyung Bo, now being called “Bishop of Korea” who will be here shortly. But although one passed #1 in a competitive examination on Buddhism or Dharma before him, the important people are still important and the unimportant people are unimportant and the karma, the effect of this on the institutions of the past is that they are sooner or later going to pass away. The institutions will go and the teachings of Christ, Buddha, Mohammed, Krishna, etc., will remain for they are eternal.

In passing tests before real Zen teachers—Sogen Asahina in Japan and Seo Kyung Bo here, remarkably they said the same words: Christ and Buddha Are One. Of course this is true but the religionists don’t want it that way, and the young do want it that way and we are going to see a sort of “revolution” in which consideration of human beings supplants a hypothetical “compassion” or “Karuna” which remains in oratory but not in daily life. That is over.

One need not go into the contents of The Encyclopedia of Buddhism. I can assure you—I repeat I can assure you—that the great majority of both institutions and persons recognized as “Buddhists” have only the vaguest connection therewith. Practically none of Lord Buddha’s teachings are offered in the most popular meeting houses of the important Buddhist groups. But the same is true for the religions of the day. It makes one agree here with the late Meher Baba who said, “I have come to abolish religion. I have come to abolish religion and bring God.”

I have no such intention, but whatever the teachers are, the first obstacle one meets, and there is no question that one’s very use of the word Dharma goes not too lightly with those who say Dharma, etc.

It has been remarkable—why should it be remarkable at all? That one has been given interviews by so many new professors on the campuses or through correspondence. This did not happen at all before. We are coming out of an era where Asiatica was taught (???) by important (?) graduates of British and European institutions. Some are still most important in this country and I can point with pride that all but one of them has given this person vetoes, a whole string of vetoes over the years. And what British and European professors of Asiatica have to do with the cultures and wisdoms of the Orient I have never been able to learn. Certainly they are not devotees either and when a non-American, non-Asian, non-devotee is paraded as an expert, we can only see the operation of moral laws to human dissatisfaction.

The new type of professor is honest, impersonal, scientific and objective. One meets more and more of them. In the field of Buddhism alone there is now a grand effort to bring actual teachings and not empty ritual and endless speculation by self-important people. Oh, that will continue, but it is fading. Youth Wants Truth.

In my next letter I shall send some extracts from the late L. Adams-Beck who reached the heights despite her biological backgrounds. One hears of many cases of spiritual awakening even among Western persons. But unless they lead in some particular direction (and so divide humanity) they are under stressed. E Pluribus Unum.

Love and blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

cc- WBF

cc- Senator Cooper

 

 


910 Railroad Ave.

Novato, Calif. 94947

June 4, 1969

 

My dear Vocha:

I must thank you for your long letter of the 1st so carefully written in long-hand. I returned to Novato yesterday in the middle of a climax or two—one has to face these with equanimity and then one gets a worse climax. And, Mother Divine, I must accept what you have written as words of wisdom.

With all the love and apparent harmony around there are some fierce obstacles to face. We came here to establish a spiritual cooperative and then made an entity of the place—it is called The Garden of Inayat. But the name does not matter. To too many of the so-called “New Age” people the name of the commune is Santa Claus no matter what they call it, and Santa Claus (or God) is supposed to provide while others sit back. It is not only others that sit back, but there is a certain degree of “Baksheesh” on top of it.

I shall not detail but yesterday went out and applied for a paying job. On agreement it is delayed until September. One of my friends has been most successful in the metaphysical field. He was wealthy to begin with and has been entirely successful in all his enterprises either owing to his natural propensity of obtaining money, or his response to spiritual guidance. I had noticed in the past that his ego was constantly in the way of his accepting guidance and he was not only losing money but getting ill. Something in him must have snapped. And from one successful center he has four or five. And he needs speakers to attract the public, especially the New Age speakers. For he has the acumen to know that the 18-21-year olds can become customers for a long, long time, and a very large number of hippies come from well-to-do homes. Oh environment!!!

But last night I received a strange telephone call to join in with a Frontiers of Science seminar, only to find it was being preceded by an East-West colloquium in which only “experts” will be permitted to speak. Indeed the idea is exactly the opposite. They are looking for non-experts who may have ideas or knowledge.

The upshot of all this is the end even to free evenings, but perhaps we may have Opportunities Unlimited. That is why I send a copy of this to Oliver for what few intimations would mean opening up his teachings and philosophy, and this is only one aspect of life.

I am glad to know Bob Heinlein’s address, and I should be going to New Mexico as soon as summer school is over. As Mansur is traveling we shall have to wait. But a priori conclusions often lead to messes. Instead of going to desert reclamation projects he found himself in forest land—clearing communes!

I shall also be interested in his report on Prof. Bahm. I have purchased, and the temporary cost has set me back, three copies of The Encyclopedia of Buddhism available—and may write to Ceylon. Two copies to the University of California and there shall be occasion for me to sit in on a conference on S.E. Asia. I have already written my old friend and colleague, General Edward Lansdale. I think the whole trend of the present is toward greater objectivity and honesty. For one the dualistic dialecticians fight each other—it cannot be otherwise. Integration in its truest sense must win in the end.

Well, Moineddin and I are prepared to go to Hollywood soon anent legal organization. Already some obstacles have been struck as the secretary is going strictly by the letter while Vilayat Khan wrote me personally urging me to attend and it is at great sacrifice on an overcrowded schedule, I am going. But I am not going to stand anymore for nonsense.

On the other hand, Vilayat has or will inherit, large sums and it may be that he is doing this for his protection. He has stated he wishes to buy in this region and if he does I shall be involved. But while I may convince him—but not necessarily his followers—that his father wished me to bring East and West together through intellectual means, and I am certainly succeeding today, I shall no longer bow to egocentric metaphysicians any more. It has never worked out, and it is time for some egocentric metaphysicians to be shown their place.

Indeed one of the problems here was the courtesies to John Cage. This would not only be horrifying at any time but this man is so against everything in the brochure you gave me on sound, I really got mad. Henry Cowell refused to accept him at all, but when Henry went to New York he became forgotten here.

My colleague, Dr. Neville Warwick has returned from Japan. He visited the marker at the Zen Monastery commemorating Nyogen Senzaki. His Mountain Climbing group should be joining me here Sunday evenings. The whole compendium of Dances for Universal Peace is increasing. It is with great regret that important organizations (which ignore each other) have not replied to my inquiries and it is awkward because the young are responding.

To my amazement I have been told that Playboy printed my letter in regard to their remarks about me in the March issue. This was even more of a surprise than their having mentioned Sam Lewis in March. Sooner or later my work and personality must become known, and, of course this coming Saturday night meeting will produce a new front. I am stopping at this point in case David is successful in getting a copy.

Later. Yes, Playboy printed sections of my letter, but have me as a residence of Los Angeles! There were several protests from Appleton, Wisconsin. Well, we don’t need no Appletonians.

I shall have Phyllis Kramer’s poem typed and read. I have been writing Arthur Hoppe of the San Francisco “Chronicle” that one has been entirely successful with the Japanese, Koreans, Chinese, Malays, Arabs, Persians, Indians, etc. It is only with the “Asians” that one has not been able to establish understanding. Well a stranger came in, who was Korean and we got along fine. We get along fine with all those people but not with “Asians” nor with the “Asian”-philosophy of “experts” who did not learn their philosophies from actual Asians.

Shall try to see Harry and Jack. Leaving here Thursday night or so, to S.F., then as fast as possible to Hollywood, to return Sunday night if possible.

You might try calling on the Sufi Movement in Geneva but more important if you can locate Frithjof Schuon, a remarkable character and one of the few Europeans who is both a real Sufi teacher and universal man.

I understand that an acquaintance has been promised a large sum to establish a New Age commune, as if it will come that way. What will hold the people together but money or cupidity. There is nothing “New” Age about that!

Fatima leaves Saturday and then Master Seo arrives at the same airport shortly after. I do need a rest and expect not only to go to New Mexico in August but also to Bryn Beorse after I return. There is an awful lot going on. Plan for Vietnam mailed, all term papers finished but one, but an ever growing parade of people coming to the mousetrap inventor’s door.

Your messages given to each and Fatima is delighted over beads.

Love and blessings,

 

 


June 6, 1969

 

My dear Shamcher:

Thanks for the letter of 3rd June. I am sorry I do not have Ann-Nicholes’ address. Yes, Vilayat will be there soon and also he would like me to contact the Cleveland group. I am not asking for reasons and accept his suggestions. This was the first break, but as one is far too occupied here one has been doing what Vilayat wants because it means that the ego is surrendering and not jabbering the word “surrender.”

Now there are no times off, not only every day but every night. But these are all opportunities. Tonight a special Buddhist meeting and tomorrow night “The Frontiers of Science.” I do not know what it means but I have been sent for. Then Sunday night the outdoor dancing begins at Novato and a fairly large crowd is expected.

The commentary on “Cosmic Language” has been completed and you will be sent a copy as soon as we have binders and envelopes. While this has been a tremendous undertaking, it is not only the work involved but the constant jumping up and down the scales of consciousness both within and without. Non-mystics will not understand but the young will.

One cannot help feeling how great Hazrat Inayat Khan was and how small those who have tried to put him in the shade. The last part was written in tremendous light making typing most difficult. The first part was dictated, excellent but slow. And even sleep is not constant, only in the broken sleep more dances come. The spirit of Ruth St. Denis came the other night and showed me the Dance of Bacchus. It follows what she did with Ted Shawn. Bacchus begins with six or so Maenads. But it differs from the Krishna dance. This also begins with girls only and Krishna makes love to them until he finds Radha. Then the girls go off and find partners. In this dance when Bacchus (Dionysus) finds his partner the girls go off but it is a propaganda move to help them convert men to the god

There is something going on here which I do not understand. Young and especially beautiful girls are attracted in absolute opposite contradiction to what took place early in life. Murshid is even afraid to admire a girl for the next thing she will be telling him she loves him. This love does not interfere with any relation with young men, but sometimes with relations with parents. And the theme “Love and Brotherhood” so dominates the dances that everyone realizes this is far from a lecher and far from certain “Gurus” who monopolize the young and beautiful girls. One is, au contraire, fulfilling the position of ersatz grandpère.

I shall let all matters concerned with papers go. There is barely time to turn around when Vilayat will come here for a short visit then fly to Hollywood. We are getting off in time to be with him there. Robert Fraley will be joining him in a short retreat and we have to be back.

We shall probably stop at Camarillo either en route or after Hollywood or both. We have invited these people to come to the Khankah. Vilayat arrives on the 2nd of July. That will be a Wednesday night. One already has a large class that night, fifty or more. The total audiences cover about a hundred persons, some more than once.

I understand The Oracle will be out next week, too. It is too early to foretell the effects. I now have no regular secretary but Mel (Wali Ali) is filling all the chinks possible. And he too, has no day off so I am sending him to Summer camp and training two girl secretaries.

One will be for the dancings, one of the next projects. One learned years ago how to derive these from the ethers and it only made enemies. Now one does it and the magnetism passes on so vividly and rapidly. These dances are real. Repeating the Names of God is real. The news has reached some parts of India. It will also be reaching the Indian students. And the universities.

One must report that the universities are now definitely on record against the phony profs of Oriental philosophy who so long dominated the scene. In return for this I am purchasing copies of The Encyclopedia of Buddhism as far as published, two for Berkeley and one for ourselves. One is meeting more and more real people.

I shall next share the works of Nyogen Senzaki with them—shades of Paul Reps, Robert Aitken, and Ruth McCandless who did that, for money, name and fame, and who look very cold on somebody else doing anything in the field. But those Zen Masters are so easy to fool! Yasutani, Tai-san and Soen Nakagawa are all for this person and have always been. And so also Huston Smith of M.I.T. who just sent a very nice letter. There are no people as egocentric as the “anatta Buddhists.”

All you have to do is read the World Buddhist Federation magazine, practically every article by name-and-fame and almost nothing on spiritual awakening. All the religions are the same. So we answer with the spiritual dances. Judaism and Christianity come soon. Allah is with one and the “selfless-humble-book-wallahs” are against one.

So I am getting ready for my poetry. So far the Rumi talks most satisfactory. And last week the Invocation of the Goddess Sarasvati. That ended the last discordant notes at the Khankah. Between the tremendous magnetism of cosmic sound and the commentary on “Cosmic Language” the family realizes who this person is, which is loving and most wonderful.

No, I have no copy of any articles of incorporation and am ready to work fully with Vilayat unless something else is shown.

All love and blessings,

 

 


June 17, 1969

 

Beloved One of God:

As-salaam aleikhum. Thus the most proper greeting and I am availing myself of the opportunity to get back to writing a diary entry to write be you and the letter should be long and newsy. Moineddin, Claire-Zeynab (our housekeeper) and Murshid returned from a few days in L.A., Pasadena and Santa Monica and we found your letter, and also the checks. We are going to have a new system—or a “system.” As my income is up all the contributions will now go into another fund and ultimately be properly banked. This is very easy to say, but almost impossible.

Pir Vilayat was here and we went south to join in a business meeting. There was nothing but cordiality, harmony and hope. Vilayat does favor Mansur and Daniel having official positions, and Moineddin will be vice-president and my proxy. Both he and Akbar shall be promoted when Vilayat returns on the end. But Daniel now has two outside jobs and Mansur one and we have not yet proper help. Melvin who is now Wali Ali leaves Thursday for Colorado to join Vilayat in his summer camp. Jemila, Shirin, and James are going and possibly Ruth (Parisa) and Barbara (Ayesha) too. And Barbara is supposed to be taking Daniel’s place excepting for the financial job. Both Vilayat and Murshid want him for that and I think he wants it also.

This leaves Murshid with an ever growing following and no office help! But this week another girl will be given Bayat to take up the work on Dancing and Walk. This is tremendous and I do not know how I shall do it, but it will come. There are many more dances. Last week we started the Bacchus dance, but this will have to be discontinued in the absence of Jemila. She is taking Mansur’s place in Colorado because he has a part-time job. And by this time Hassan is working for the New Age (formerly Sunset) Health Food Co. Thus there is no trouble about adequate finances but at least until the return of the folks from Colorado it is hit or miss.

I am glad you are learning about physical coldness. This problem has struck some of my dearest disciples. And the other day at Pasadena or rather La Crescenta we were hosted by a lady, recently divorced with a large family of beautiful children. We faced the same problem that Banefsha has; only this lady was older and more intelligent. So unconsciousness some disciples are “guinea pigs” or rather archetypes (a much better word) which enables Murshid to help strangers.

We went first to Camarillo where some spiritual colleagues live—five children and a whole orchard of Avocados (yum-yum). Then we called on Ramdas’s grandson in Hollywood and “then the fun began.” We went to so many places and generally ran into friends of Gwen (Zeynab) our housekeeper. It was just like a series of stories. We also met at least one Bengali musician and friends, etc., etc. His name is Alla Raka. In all places we danced our Subhan-Allah, Alhamdu Lillah, Allaho Akbar.

We did an awful lot of jumping. Now the story of “love” is out. I learned my name has been given over the air as a sort of mysterious San Francisco who is using a “love-cure” for Hippies. Anyhow one feels assured and more tender.

It is very difficult for me to handle a “love” problem of a non-Mureed. I did this with Ralph and was uncompromising on one point. Not only did Murshid win the point but began winning Ralph’s friendship which is something because he has not been very outgoing. It is certain that one is reaching deeper into other people.

Last Saturday night Murshid went to a discussion group and could have won all debates by pointing out the loneliness of those who were most argumentative. This would have been unfair. One would have won the debates and lost potential friends. But the point will be kept. The warm heart is not only not lonely but empathetic enough to grasp the points of view of others.

In a recent issue of Planet News, an interview is published. “I can explain Tantra Yoga in one sentence.“ “How?” “When a man loves a woman he treats her as a goddess; and when a woman loves a man she treats him as a god.” “We do that already.” ...That was a wonderful interview and we got along fine. I think you could treat Jack as a god, but he has to learn to treat you as a goddess … or else.

If you stay around you will be working with Linda, the new dance secretary, and also in the classes, both public and private. You will off-hand have three classes a week—Saturday which will be closed and esoteric while Shirin and James and Jemila are away; Wednesday night at San Anselmo and one night presumably Thursday, at the Khankah. When Jemila returns there may then be extra sessions.

Amin’s address is 112 Edison, Corte Madera. He has a much better house and we shall be there Saturday. But we also have three hours Sunday at Novato, for the public and this is besides the above so you will be with Murshid & Co. pretty often, inshallah. There is, however, a problem; former Susan Miller may be back with a husband, looking for another home. There is also a search for a sub-khankah. Murshid went to a real estate agent with an inquiry and two hours later Sol, a mureed, went with the same inquiry, and had two potential answers…. David says you could have his room and he could stay with friends. Anyhow this will be given further mention.

Later: There are other possibilities just discussed with David.

The morning (Wednesday) is wiser than the evening—and so! The work in life to be a spiritual teacher and a “loving father” has made one sometimes cynical and sarcastic with what passes for religion and morality. In the spiritual life one should become what one says. Inayat Khan definitely laid down that the teacher who says should regard the pupil that does as greater than himself. And Murshid has come out strongly for Vilayat who does, and the hard fact that he does is more important to me than whether he does what some consider “right” or “wrong.”

One may be serious or un-serious about it, but one of the greatest blessings that has come in this life has been the God-children. Khawar is trying to come here and has been rushing and finding her own family problems making it wise to go slow. But now she is needed because of the great interest in clothing and costumes and the pointing of all sorts of things in that direction, beginning with the proper costumes for the dancing—and this leaves a wide field open. Remarkably there is a great rapport with the men who are neither conservative nor cautious but whose “progressiveness” is in a line of harmony and attunement. And I also may bring Zeynab to Siddhartha ship today when I go into that district.

Nancy is beautiful. Sometimes Murshid is near crying. At the Board meeting, I said it was strange, and one had to take it that one had much finer disciples than Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan ever dreamed of obtaining, and Secretary Suzanne is especially fond of Mansur. Nancy is giving a delayed “Father’s Day” dinner on Thursday night. Jemila will not be there but we have her substitute, a refugee from the Olompali Ranch, and Melvin (Wali Ali), David, and Zeynab Gwen from here.

The two visits at Camarillo indicate closer report. Jelila (mother of five) wishes to give instructions and advice to expectant mothers (at least four) and this will include Nancy and Selima-Claire. The subject has reached a very high level and I look for loving response. Indeed expectant Fatima who will arrive in a few hours, may go south, as she wishes.

Nancy herself has been away, and some of her problems turned out to be mirages. But I think all of us are looking to this dinner with great spiritual anticipations. And we have all learned that love is a strong factor in the diet.

We shall have to have the exact dating of your arrival. Yes, there will be cars and perhaps at your service, but not haphazard.

Murshid gave the seven rhythms of the planets for Vilayat, etc.

By the time you get here many things may have changed so I do not wish to anticipate spiritual matters.

One of the next things to be considered is another spiritual commune and there are many possibilities. The Ranch has been having chaos about money and it persists with a strange absence of leadership.

The form of meditation which you describe may be a very true one. I went through such phases prior to the later ones where the Holy Spirit did descend, and has reached a high phase (comparatively) in the inspirations of the dance and ceremonials. And does not Khatum say, “Open Thou our hearts that we may hear Thy Voice which cometh constantly from within.”

Naseem comes more often with the other cats tone but does not always stay.

One is not surprised about Roberta.

The problem of Karen is one that is met often, but with the “inward inspirations it is most difficult to go into such matters excepting with mureeds. The mureeds are my family—and it is no longer a small one.

With all my love and anticipating your arrival.

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

June 28, 1969

 

Dr. Oliver Reiser

University of Pittsburgh,

Pittsburgh, 13, Pa. 15213

 

My dear Oliver:

With the same first name as the inventor of the electrical telegraph, one finds a tremendous number of parallels in our personalities and histories although already I have lived much longer, and there is no sign of flagging, a hard fact disturbing to many critics. My program has had to be rearranged which may mean I shall call on Archie Bahm sooner than planned but will write to him first. For there is no question that we are faced with a multitude of problems which we cannot solve because of our refusal to face the egocentric predicament, as presented either by Lord Buddha or the New York Neo-realities. We are trying to solve problems and keep egos and the mere verbiage of anti-Aristotelianism while adhering to the assumed (unwarranted) of the existence of things and personalities, is placing our whole culture on trial. And as there is a growing multitude of egos with the platform, put me in charge and letting it go at that, one is tired of finding De Gaulles facing De Gaulles the world over, and the younger generations (despite “scientist” Margaret Mead) are disgusted and looking for other ways out.

My affairs have become exceedingly complicated. My brother may be dying, with the hard, hard fact (very important in our culture) that it will leave Sam Lewis in a position of some affluence and that he can then do things not on any other basis than that he will have the money to do them. There is nothing noble in it. And I am indeed enclosing copy of a letter which illustrates our present Aristotelian cultures based on the narrow acclamation of carefully selected personalities as the way to, and in, research. And there are few Curies to test all elements, or Einsteins to apply rigor to the problems faced.

Integration as yet does not have much change but the term has been appropriated, or misappropriated by a number of people, properly called “cultists” for various purposes, all mutually exclusive. And I am harassed in the time-processes not only with family matters but the sudden appearance here of friends from far-off places, including my illustrious (not here) God-daughter. And while she is here I am hoping to present to her materials to take back with her so that there can be some better East-West cultural exchange but so that we might face some real problems of real people on terms other than our own.

Pakistan and India were saved from famine by DDT. The mere fact that I have been an eye-witness means nothing to self-important people who have arguments to cover all situations. The hard fact that there are important Pakistanis (and other Asians) who wish cultural exchange in the psi-field moves neither the proponents of psi-research (who want to do all the leading) nor opponents, who simply do not believe in it. (Facts do not move certain types of mind.) But still more important has been the request that we need a revolution in the use of terms and words, and a number of inquiries which would, if we were really scientific and impersonal, mean a world semantic movement, have been ignored by some of our closest associates—and they want to be leaders!

One of my disciples is now studying Boolean Algebra. One of the big influences in my life came thus: I was moved by Cassius Keyser, partly in person and partly by studying his works, to move into collateral fields, and that time I was deeply in love with Algebra. (There may be something Freudian here for some of my relatives also seemed more in love with this sort of abstraction than with sex.) Independently I was studying Bertrand Russell and was moved by a number of his early works and thoughts which have long since disappeared from public attention. And the constant running into parallels prepared me for Science and Sanity for I had read at least 50% of the literature quoted and also have had the lie passed to me publicly and privately that this could be so. Nevertheless I am now retracing ground through others, as previously written and the day is over when egocentric personalities can control public discussions qua re their personal or social importance.

Soon I shall get into a serious public discussion due to The Art of Awareness by J. Samuel Bois on the one hand and the replies of Anatol Rapoport in the current issue of ETC. on the other. Rapoport is a marked example of a “General of Semantics”; highly moved by his ego and not moved by the logic or researches of persons with whom he is not in agreement.

And as the present logistics are failing to solve problems it is time to examine at least superficially the Nyaya and Dignana non-Aristotelian Logics. The Nyaya Logic has for its virtue the compulsory need of referents demanded also by A.K. but not by many of his disciples; and in this seems more in line with a presumably “scientific” logic. Diagnana goes further in assuming or proving that facts are independent of the personality of the observer—and it was just this by which Einstein was able to resolve the dilemma of the Michelson-Morley experiments. (I read these reports many times before I studied Einstein and hate to have to make this public, but the young are looking for honesty and leadership and they are going to get it.)

I shall continue to harp on the hard fact that the hopes of Luther Whiteman and I have been dashed—problems like that of the Mendel-Lysenko doctrines; the use of sprays for plant protection, including an examination of specifics; the resolution of Vietnam based on the persons and people involved rather than on ideas of foreigners; the so-called “generation gap”; the use or non-use of psychedelics (etc.); all these similar problems are ignored by the presumable disciples of Korzybski and personality cults have displaced potential universal research.

Now my position is getting better and better on the various campuses, and especially—at the moment, Harvard. And in and with Harvard the immense possibility of making better known real non-Aristotleian systems of logic and thought. I shall keep you informed.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Avenue

San Francisco, Calif.

July 7, 1969

 

My dear Vocha:

There was once the appearance of two stories, “His Day of Days” and “Kismet,” (which became famous) on the market almost simultaneously of revolutionary events in the life of an individual which changed his potentialities so much there was no time to breathe. And in this very active life the same happened yesterday.

Hassan showed me the advertisement of the book about Ruth St. Denis and it is about time that one ends for all these “liberty, democracy, humanity and peasants shut up” people who only extend to famous people privileges and deny at every opportunity the claims or events in the lives of the unimportant. They are always against Whitman’s “Pioneers! O Pioneers” and my life is becoming more and more curiously like that of Samuel Morse. With some light touches for on July 4 two infants were born, one who last name is Lewis, a girl, and other whose first name is Samuel, and of course, a boy. This is one of those things that the liberty, democracy, humanity, and peasants shut up people cannot stop. And I have never been opposed to family planning but it seems that all those opposed to it, being in the production line, are supporting the program of “General Semantics was General’s Semantics.”

For the next thing was the acceptance by an editor of this theme and he wants to publish it; only it is being held up by the above. For Jemila and Melvin have them written, and before I could get started we had two different long distance calls and Jemila is being prepared to go East and teach Sam “Lewis” or Murshid’s dances, derived from Ruth St. Denis (Amen) and making very uncomfortable the “Liberty, Democracy, Humanity, and Peasants shut up,” a priori rejection people.

One of Don’s most active enemies is most interested in these developments and wants to get out some hard, hard facts which a priori rejection people can’t stand—the next item is not historically important. Maybe, Paul Reps has sent back a lot of my letters unopened! Hurray! Now I can mention about his wives and humanity! But then important people can be that way.

I had to crowd in two hours distancing for the dances and three hours putting on a dance show. The same thing, the effort to become a Pied Piper has exposed my pretenses. Only the young show up and every single week more! I don’t know where they come from, but some of them are paying for my teaching which is very awkward for the a priori judgment people!

But the most important material was found here when I returned. You know next to having studied with Cassius Keyser, perhaps my worse sin is having been a professional spray operator. This absolutely, positively intakes me incompetent to say anything about Silent Spring.”

I have been writing Art Hoppe (who always answers) that I have gotten along fine with the Japanese, Chinese, Thais, Arabs, Hindus, etc., but not the “Asians.” I have never gotten along with the “Asians” that marvelous subjective invention of the people of Lord Snow’s literary-humanist group. (Lloyd and I differ terrifically but then peasants must not have ideas.) Well over all the world I have gotten along fine with the physicists, chemists, biologists, ecologists, entomologists, geologists etc, but never, “scientists” another of those marvelous creations of the literary-humanist clique, especially the press (excepting Art Hoppe). As I am not a “scientific” “Salt Water Conversion,” “Desert Agriculture” is out.

Nevertheless I can’t efface the ghost of Cassius Keyser. And between the time of The Manhood of Humanity and Science and Sanity I read everything of and about Boole and Peirce which can’t be because the a priori rejection boys say it could not be. But I have a close disciple studying Boole and what is worse he is one of the most active of Don’s critics. I should like to know what Don thinks about Boole but then he doesn’t have to think.

So I gave up trying to reach the editors and have been rewarded. I am getting so many fine letters from the University of California today. But the best is the letter and material concerning the logistics of the Silent Spring” and “DDT” controversies. They have declared my logistics entirely in line with their own and sent me some literature. I can bet a million to one if I ever sent this to ETC. under my name it would be rejected and I am letting Lloyd know this although it is barely, barely possible. “I call all you good people to witness I have promised Sam.” I have worked on and on with the Entomologists and Berkeley and have oodles of materials from foreign parts, but of course I am not a “scientists.” I just can’t be a scientist because the a priori rejection editors say that!

But in the middle of presumable gloating the phone rang, my brother again. He is either lying (which he has often done) or dying. His reports were most pessimistic and he realizes that his departure puts me in an upper bracket where I shall be able to accomplish everything I had ever hoped. Buying is not exactly a noble way but others have done that and this means I can get published—if nothing else than having secretaries to do the work, all my poetry and all my researches, etc.

I am sure more happened yesterday and I am trying to rush this off. Another letter had been planned because Jemila was to have gone to France. Also one or two of my disciples are somewhere in the South and may contact you before you leave. Everything happens and I guess I am reconciled to it.

It is not seven a.m. and already two visitors! Boy I want to get this off. But as a famous philosopher, said, “Don’t let facts disturb the issues.” My Day has already begun!

Both families join in sending love and blessings.

 

 


July 9, 1969

 

My dear Shamcher:

This is my diary entry. I think I have written about our fine meeting last week. It was certainly wonderful to have Israeli Jews, non-Israelis, people of mixed Jewish blood, Hindus and Muslims all joining in spiritual dancing in a Christian seminary. These things don’t hit the front or the back page, but they happen.

Thursday night I gave a talk from “The Way of Illumination,” saying that the story of the Spirit of Prophecy offered in a presumably symbolical form was nothing but the predictions of what would happen to the “Prophet’s son.” You don’t have to read between the lines to see that this has been the story of Hazrat Inayat Khan and Pir Vilayat Inayat Khan. I am recommending this to all people and if I ever attend any more “Sufi” meetings, will offer an open challenge. For this seeming symbolic has become history.

Sunday we felt it imperative to begin work on the Dance choreography but had an awful time: long distance phone calls, both from Vilayat and the parents of Jemila Johnsen. Jemila is the wife of Secretary and now Naquib Mansur Johnson. She did well at Colorado and Vilayat wants her to bring the Spiritual dances east. But besides that there are other calls and I have been at my wit’s end trying to find time and often getting terribly tired—but health otherwise quite good.

There is not only enthusiasm for Pir Vilayat but at this writing I have three girls in or around the Los Angeles area. Whether they are attending his séances or meeting other needs I do not know but there is a remarkably growth in the feelings of love and brotherhood, something I do not think Hazrat Inayat Khan experienced. I had a terrible time—not always successful—in controlling tears during our initiatory ceremonies and the marvelous lecture that Pir Vilayat gave. No wonder there is wonderful enthusiasm in singing loud:

Pir Vilayat Zindabad! Pir Vilayat Zindabad,

Pir Vilayat Zindabad! Vilayat Inayat Khan!

And my open statement that we would begin at once to boost next year’s Summer camp is already out of both Vilayat’s and my hands. I expect we shall be sending a large caravan, inshallah, and I am hoping Daphne can join.

We are also going to adopt his choral methods and shall begin work on this almost immediately, especially when the dance materials are typed.

Paul Reps has now broken with me and it is just as well. He is attached to wealth, fame and loneliness and the latter is the only one of the three he can take to the next world. In this he is inferior to my brother who is feeling the loneliness so strong that he telephones here more and more. He is constantly ill but whether this means anything I do not know. Anyhow the rival Sufi camps are advertising that I have come into an inheritance.

If we can get the young to accept Pir Vilayat’s interpretations and practices of Concentration, Contemplation, and Meditation, “the world is ours.” But I had just begun the work on Concentration before he came and so anticipated him there. But the growing response and responsibility is very hard and very gradually a few are beginning to see this, which is wonderful.

“Truth in the end will win.” Of course the more duties the greater the possibilities of mistakes and shortcomings. I am therefore very slow to condemn the young, and their growing experiences in exhalation and joy are the signs of a better world.

Love and blessings,

S. A. M.

 

 


July 9, 1969

S. Bryn Beorse

Box 142

Keyport, Wash 98445

 

My dear Shamcher: General Semantics vs. Generals’ Semantics

I am enclosing copy of a letter recently sent out. It is a curious part of my life that after having studied with Cassius Keyser and directed by him to get in touch with the then living Alfred Korzybski, that not a single contribution of mine has been accepted by the so-called “General Semantics” movement and this is due almost entirely to the egocentricity of the non-scientists who have complete control of ETCs. magazine and much of the G.S. organization.

I am not going into this egocentricity now excepting to say that one finds thinkers who follow in the footstep of Korzybski and that in general there has been and is complete accord with Vocha Fiske. She is now on her way to Switzerland and may contact both our colleagues and Frithjof Shuon. But of course there are no Sufis because important Western scholars say there are none. In fact there is going to be another conference here on Asia soon with the chief chairman, a follower of Karl Jung, who has written some of the most worthless books on Asia, who is decried by Asian scholars and alluded here. He is flanked by three Frenchman, one Italian, one German and an Irishman, all properly acclaimed to “explain” Asian philosophies!

While this is going on we have the great pseudo-debates on Cancer and “tobacco”; the use of sprays, etc., for plant protection and other subjects alluded to in the letter of which carbon is sent but hardly to Lloyd Morain who will certainly reject it, and I have no time for such nonsense.

Within a week I received two excellent letters from the University of California, one in regard to Asian-Asian Cultures (in contrast with the above), and the other in regard to my own research and logistics anent Spray-materials. Lloyd, who will get a copy of this, called me down in public for not accepting Silent Spring and the right of all big persons who cannot tell a “drug” from a “drug” to speak on this subject, but a poor workingman like me, even though a professional, has no business interfering with the arguments of important people.

While this is going on, one after another of the “experts” on psychedelics is accepting my viewpoint—though not my person—that there has not been a psychic or pseudo-psychic experience for which there is not a term in Sanskrit. When I said that it was false, now when Prof. Big says it, it is true and wonderful!

It is a dangerous thing to have pseudo-intellectuals take over a movement and one of them to be processed into becoming at least a President of a University, control over which he obtained by very questionable means. But of course the right” people can do anything and the “wrong” people cannot do anything at all.

As I am finding more and more responsive audiences I am making no attempt to get any articles accepted by the so-called Society for General Semantics and at the same time will make every effort to get some of the semantic viewpoints accepted abroad. Dr. Hayakawa did not answer a single inquiry sent to him from abroad by representatives of Asian institutions. But that is all right. “Generals” may do anything.

The recent articles of the AAAS anent Lysanko and the cordiality with which one is now being received in scientific circles in going to make a “nice” story, and some day it will be out.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

cc- Lloyd Morain

 

 


910 Railroad Ave.

Novato, Calif. 94947

July 17, 1969

 

Dr. Oliver Reiser

c/o Department of Philosophy,

Pittsburgh University,

Pittsburgh, Pa. 15013

 

My dear Oliver,

There has been such a change in my life that I am writing because of the probabilities of my coming east in early September. My God-daughter is here. She first came to fame by winning an All-Asia Philosophical debate (I was not eligible—the paper was written by me). She is working for her PhD, and has already won some attention with her Pakistani clothing exhibit, and also because of her knowledge of Asian-Asian philosophies.

I shall continue to harp on this theme, I am not eligible even to attend some of the conferences in this country yet in the past two weeks have had conferences with two Sufi representatives, a Hindu Guru from South India, and a Swami Maharaj from Rishikesh. All this will fit well within “Project Krishna.” The stream of Asian-Asians who have granted interviews or actually sought me out is growing and growing and also the influences over the young who are quite open to objectivity, to facts and human experiences and who are turning away from the dominant egocentric dialectics by whatever name it is called.

Miss Saadia Khawar Khan, a professor of the Punjab University of Lahore, is now at Cornell and I shall plan to leave for Ithaca about September 10. I may (or may not) visit Cleveland and will come to Pittsburgh if you wish and also Philadelphia. Relations with universities in all parts of the country are becoming objective, cordial and cooperative.

I am now becoming a veritable Pied Piper and the more the older and “respectable” people spurn—I say to spurn means to spurn—the more the young are turning to me, keeping me constantly busy. Fortunately my financial affairs are in very good order and on the whole continually but slowly improving. The young want to hear what their “betters” a priori reject. This is a long story.

I am not going into that now. One after another the subjects rejected by our good friends, “The Generals of Semantics” are being accepted. A book review in Science corroborates my theme and outlook on the Mendel-Lysenko dispute with the need of an integrative outlook and someday my diaries will be properly extracted and show the shames of the a priori rejecters, no matter how important they may be in public limelight.

My Asian researches are now being accepted by the University of California and I am sure S.F. State will follow. Now I happen to have become an “angel” also, and may follow this up with Archie Bahm. Of course the conferences go on with the “experts,” nearly all of European birth and education; or with carefully selected persons who have no standing in real Asia. The universities are becoming aware of that now. It is only the literary-humanists who stick to the importance of individuals as a sign of prowess. And everywhere the teachings of Lord Snow are affirmed.

On the negative side the “General Semantics vs. Generals’ Semantics.” Some of the latest books take this stand and also affirm the super conscious outlook. Of course if I dared to breathe that I should have been taken to task, but no more. The day of personalisms dominating in the cultural field is never over even if one of the most guilty has been selected as president of an important college.

The University of California has accepted my paper on the logistics of the use of sprays, and supports the approach, based on earlier work. The literary-humanists who imagine they are semanticists and were never trained in rigor could not understand the difference in the logistics of the inorganic molecule, group-molecule, and the carbon complexes of the protein complexes. There is a different logistics culminating here in Embryology. One can converse with Entomologists, Ecologists and Biologists; that is easy. But with literary-humanists philosophers? All of this should lead to a Science-Sanity-Semantics with emphases on the parts of Korzybski’s works which have been ignored, in fact perhaps not studied at all. Rapoport’s last efforts; how superficial a man can be and yet be acclaimed.

But the big thing is what is going on at the University of Calif. The Promethean movement is out in the open. As soon as possible, I shall investigate in person or else correspond. Your whole efforts are now in the open and there will sooner or later to a real scientific acceptance of the psi-level, etc, etc. and the obscurantistic literary-humanists and newsman who presume to essay leadership will be held in its own light, or rather shadow. The latest is too large, too surprising and too much in the limelight on the Berkeley campus to give more than a mere mention here. The savants of the day hold quite different from the opinions of the literary-humanists who believe they are close to “science.” I hope they will wake up. We need logics and logistics and not judgments a priori or otherwise by personalisms and personalities.

Faithfully

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

August 23, 1969

 

W. D. Begg

Begg’s Building,

Topdara, Ajmir

India

 

Beloved One of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. It is with great joy and love that one responds now to your letter of 27th July. It is very hard to convince people, and Muslims are very backward in this, that La Illaha El Il Allah, “there is no power nor might save in Allah. The events of the past month have been fearfully active, but when one begins to make The Reality of Allah, then Allah not only walks to him but with him. This is demonstrable and has been demonstrated.

People are tired of views, intellects, lectures, sermons, and want the knowledge and wisdom in and for themselves. The term “Sufism” (tasawwuf) has been bandied about and in the West it means largely the views of some corporation-organized person or persons, generally university graduates, who do not have to have any inner awakening or Divine Wisdom at all. The legalities come first, then the intellectualities and any claim to mystical awakening has been regarded as proof that one does not have it.

Some time ago an American not educated in Europe or taught by graduates of English and European universities claimed enlightenment and gave his proofs. They were impregnable. He was, of course, ignored by the intellectuals, and corporation “mystics” but his fame is spreading and there is a new, very honest type of American professors of Oriental philosophies who accept the reports of those with mystical experiences and quite a few will accept an unsubstantiated claim as against the “manas-ahankara” nonsense which too often passes as “Oriental Philosophy.” The God-experience has nothing to do with intellectual prowess.

I have just returned from the State of New Mexico where not only was I sent for but the plans are to recall me and have me teach the Oriental philosophies based as they are, on direct mystical experiences, with or without book substantiations. The hearty welcome from somewhat more mature people was followed last night by a still more hearty welcome from actually mature Americans who are tired of sermons, lectures, and what not and demanded proofs and got them! No more pretense of mystical or esoteric prowess, but actual demonstrations and the communication of Love, human and divine; the performance of Akhlak Allah, the chanting of Zikr (with a single Indian mantram opened the hearts). This is a new age, of Love, of Vitality and objective honesty and the same morality in the lecture hall as in the science classroom—honest experience supported by impersonal logic and the ineffable conclusions La Illaha El Il Allah.

While this has been going on, my God-daughter and Khalifa, Miss Khawar Khan, has been living in my two homes, She is both a Haji and has had the most complicated and wonderful relations with the Chisti Order. She has been recognized by the top Pirs; she has been to Ajmir, and she has participated in efforts to demonstrate—and before Allah we do demonstrate Love and Joy and Peace and on nonsense-actualities. She, therefore, joins in both the greetings and support of my sending Zakat to and through you because this is part of our Divine Worship.

I am at the moment enclosing a check for Fifty ($50) Dollars, and ask that you make a contribution out of this of Rs. 100 to

Syed Tanveer Ahmed

Haji Nisar Manzil

Dargah Sharif

One is rushing this in the hopes that it will arrive before the Urs. Both my God-daughter, Miss (Prof.) Saadia Khawar Khan and myself feel totally with you in Love, Joy, Peace, and Divinity.

In doing this one is serving Allah and not the implications and importuning of others. This person is now well in his seventies and this year will celebrate his fiftieth anniversary of the studies in tasawwuf. In 1922, one began jointly the studies in Bhagavad Gita And Kash-ul-Mahjub, and although both intellectuals and exoteric devotees will ignore Kashf and its Indian correspondence Prajna, this is the evidence of Allah and no nonsense; and demonstrable and no nonsense.

Soon the Muslim students will be meeting and discussing politics. And here we are getting the “kaffir-feringhis” to chant Allah and Zikrs and the inspirations coming from this person in song and dance so that a century from now the world will realize that “in that day will the Sun rise in the West, and all men seeing, will believe.”

One has not been prepared for the acceptance of Allah, but many intellectual and intelligence people know that the words “God,” “Deus,” etc., came from ordinary people and not from any Prophet or Messenger. Jesus Christ himself also said, “Allah.”

It is necessary to record and transcribe both the new chants (or the revisions of old ones) and the Dervish and spiritual dances which are being communicated more rapidly than one can handle. Not only was one successful last night with mature “kaffir-feringhis” but soon one must give a public demonstration here, demanded not by the so-called proponents of intellectual and “integration” but by the public itself and we shall be chanting Zikrs and Wazifas and Mantras, and applying them to, in and with dance patterns, which, by Divine Grace, electrify audiences. For as the great Saint of North Africa told people here (Sidi Abu Salem Al-Alawai) this person has the Baraka, demonstrated—not taught but demonstrated even by one’s American Khalifa!

I am, of course, profoundly interested both in your experiences and efforts; Sukr is demonstrated in our efforts here and thus the young come to appreciate the reality of Allah.

My next movements may take me north of here, inshallah. One cannot repeat too often that sooner or later the honesty in man will demand the direct experience in religion and mysticism as it does in science. Science demands honesty, integrity and human experience. Mysticism and divine knowledge demand even more honesty, integrity and human experience. My poem, “Saladin” written under the inspirations of fana-fi-Rassoul have brought the ecstasy to its readers and now the universities are gradually opening to hard facts as over and against the empty-nufs-ahankara-opinions of important people.

We just had a conference on “Oriental Philosophy” here headed by a German, flanked by three Frenchmen, an Italian, an Englishman, and two Asia Christians! There were cocktails before each session. No wonder the young are turning elsewhere; they can and will.

We all become gourmet cooks here too, and have delicious curries of our own. No one is permitted to remain at either home on an empty stomach, or even attend meetings until well fed—we see to that.

All things point to our working closer and closer together, inshallah. And you may hear from me soon again but now to get the money off before Urs.

 

Khuda Hafiz,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


910 Railroad Ave.

Novato, Calif. 94947

August 24, 1969

 

Dear Mother Divine:

It is so long since I have made a diary entry that this is it, and I am seizing the opportunity to record experiences. Also sending copies to Russ and Bryn to save time. I am still under the seven day week; having been high up in the Rockies, I can appreciate more your stay in Switzerland. We did not have green grass, but there was an unusual amount of rainfall. The change from 3 inches a year to 100 would be catastrophic in many parts. But northern New-Mexico is hardly populated at all. In this it reassembled lower California. But while I was there, there were only wildflower gardens and forest glades excepting the small portion now cultivated or used for buildings. I did have one amusing experience—caught a deluge in Santa Fe my; disciple who lives there happened along at a most appropriate time. Actually I liked Santa Fe very much, but was not so impressed by Taos, which may be my fault.

Dane Rudhyar was reported to have been living in that region but left on account of illness. Here in California by design and also at the Lama Foundation in New Mexico, we are using musical approaches quite in line with his doctrines. Some of my disciples are also studying Helmholz, and I think our new music is in line both with Dane Rudhyar and the present day communal philosophy. I also had the satisfaction of speaking on the group-approach both from the standpoint of Physics and Biology. Everything has gone along satisfactorily—of which more below.

You have given no particular forwarding address, so I am sending this to Saanan. I cannot say there is any disappointment because you are not going to Geneva. As to K. I believe he was also a product of Californianism as well as Mrs. Besant. There has been something in California that looks to the folk hero—or to a messiah rather than to solid spiritual-biological evolution. In fact, I have met so many people, transients, who have today an eclectic outlook combining the folk hero, the messiah, and their own more universal outlooks—definitely more universal than those of the past.

I met people who have been followers of K., more especially of Meher Baba, and occasionally of other separatists “gurus.” Almost unanimously they welcome integrationalism of any form—not that damnable egocentric adaptation of this word to cover up new or old separatist cults. Indeed I am having a war against such people and groups.

But the most dramatic and to me the most uncomfortably war is that against the “generals” of semantics. To be a hero one’s own account is edifying; but to be a hero because one has been abused and rejected by Don Hayakawa is neither comforting nor necessarily laudable. I think next to my positive mission this subject was more incessantly brought up than any other matter.

At the very first group meeting at Lama the speaker was reporting on the most dramatic outcomes of peregrinations of Don into other parts of the country, resulting in drama, if not to say bloodshed, and the rising indignation of both students and professors against a man whom they now consider most egocentric, despotic and intolerant.

I am reminded of the abuse I had to take at Harvard years ago when I tried to introduce General Semantics from a positive standpoint. When I confessed that already then the “Generals” had been rejecting all my efforts, the only answer I got was “What else do you expect from children. Those persons will never grow up.”

It was all the more outstanding because practically every effort of mine was accepted from the discussion of “the semantics of space” to improved mountain climbing. All my talks on all subjects: Asian-Asian philosophies, scientific logistics, and the use of music and dance to elevate the morality and consciousness of man were received and accepted with enthusiasm in the beginning and love in the end. And it is both awkward and edifying to have had in the audience even professors of Philosophy of Harvard University. This and later events naturally encourage the article “General Semantics vs. General’s Semantics.” Nevertheless the positive were a little stronger than the negative acceptance arising from the General’s a priori rejection of a host of papers. I think all of these papers except one have since been accepted by some college or university.

In one sense the visit to Lama Foundation was a natural sequel to Glory Roads. Unless there is a profound change in outlook and missions, I shall have the same relation to Mansur Johnson as Luther Whitman had to me, plus the most encouraging fact that the income is increasing and gives promise of increasing still further.

My brother is still confined to his home. He may live on indefinitely. He is reconciled to the fact that his passing will leave me a relatively wealthy man, even if nothing else happens—and plenty is happening.

I do not feel it is proper to write in details about the communes until I have fully discussed this matter with Mansur. It is possible that he will have articles published to which I can add some material or suggestions, and we shall take this up later.

There are two kinds of commune: spiritual-biological-group-unity-communities, and animal farms. They are both in the same locals in New Mexico as well as California. In general the constructive group is composed of university graduates and professors, some with PhD degrees. They have wide outlooks, and in a certain sense I can quote Whitman here, “In all men I see myself.”

The visit to New Mexico University was most satisfactory. The two professors of philosophy expressed a desire to visit Lama and keep in close cooperative touch. Lama has also invited Samuel to conduct a summer school next year and professors Schmidt and Bahm promise cooperation and attendance. It is remarkable how many professors who never heard of the word humility now wish to attend my sessions.

Archie Bahm of protégé of Oliver Reiser. He is an outstanding exponent of the integration of Western, Indian and Chinese cultures—the real things, not the empty words without content. In correspondence before and in meeting afterwards, I never had so much satisfaction, which is saying something for yours truly. So I intend to also present copy of The Encyclopedia of Buddhists to this institution. It is very encouraging to find human beings who are interested in the content of Buddhism and not on the writings of “Prof. Von Plotz,” and his dialectistic subjustivistic opinions which still hold forth in many directions.

My other God-daughter Miss Saadia Khawar Khan is still here from Lahore. Next to our morals and mores, there is nothing she has found more offensive than the American custom of having Englishmen (and occasionally Europeans) monopolized the imported teachings called Islamics but “only in America.” I am not defending Buddhism; I am not defending Islam. But the refusal, the stubborn adamant refusal to permit the accused criminal to sit in the box and present his own case is one of the reasons we have failed to win the heart of exotics.

The second villain but far below Don Hayakawa is Alan Watts. The difference is that today Alan is not taken seriously at all, and is looked upon as a blending of poseur, clown, and unfortunate Don Juan, more to be pitied than to be blamed. Of course, Alan was Zen Buddhism incarnate, until he indulged in psychedelics. Then automatically and instantly he became an outcast—or did he? This a priori rejectionism is going to come out in public soon, because Don is being totted for high office by presumably very unscrupulous politicians and social groups. But I believe he will be defeated and decidedly defeated, not because of his sins and shortcomings—not because of riots and bloodshed, not because he is despotic and autocratic, but because he is an atheist. In the end this very accusation will do him more harm than all his real or fancied demerits.

I found myself in several discussions on the logistics of science and at Lama as elsewhere real scientists feel quite offended at parlor scientists posing as their champions. At least one book was scanned wherein the author has cribbed from A.K. with no index, no appendix, etc. He has done this easily, because the generals have dropped so much of Science and Sanity. This is opening up the door in another direction. I do not want to take advantage of this without giving due consideration to a huge chunk of our culture which has been abandoned.

In general, my new philosophical and scientific friends accept my championship of James Peirce, Cassius Keyser, etc, as well as Emerson and Thoreau.

I had to return to give a pre-scheduled talk at Sunnyvale in Santa Clara County. I returned to be greeted by a score of more of most loving disciples at the airport. All but 1 or 2 in their

20’s. I had just left a score or more of young people, mostly in ages 25-35. At Sunnyvale I addressed a group considerably older in medium age, but with even warmer response! What is happening Vocha? What is happening Vocha when mature persons give this a priori rejected pretender an ovation? I talked both on Asian Oriental Philosophy and Organic gardening.

Just before I left I sent an article to “Organic Gardening” on the astoundingly success of your almost unplanned grounds here. If murder will out, so do squashes and tomatoes and perhaps today cabbages speak louder than kings, I as being approached by persons in various branches horticulture.

In the same general direction I have learned of a new grain of high protein discovered by the same principles I had already learned in Egypt. As was easily predictable every horticulturist I have ever met is enthusiastic about this formula, and every editor and philosopher has been very cool. Vide Lord Snow! Nay, Lord Snow Zindabade. It takes more than speech to refute The Two Cultures.

Well Mother Divine, I have been ambling and rambling. I have a program this afternoon and have to welcome a lot of people. I do not want to get too swell-headed, but you know how devoted I have been to certain causes, and it seems whether those causes were “right” or not they are triumphing.

I think all of us in both homes send you all love and devotion, and a letter from anywhere will be most joyously received. With all love and good wishes.

Faithfully,

S. A. M.

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Ca.

September 2, 1969

 

Studies in Comparative Religion

Bates Manor, Bedfont,

Middlesex, England

 

Beloved One of Allah;

This letter is in a sense a diary entry and at the same time a review of what is happening and is bound to happen. In the generation just passed anyone was qualified to write on mysticism but a mystic and to even make a subtle claim was to bring down on one the anathemas of both society and the intellectuals. When Phillip Kapleau wrote Three Pillars of Zen I knew a new age had come, that the world would sooner or later have an impartial, objective view of mystics and mystical experiences as it has had to have with regard to scientific endeavors. In the sciences you look at the persons and then decide whether it is worth while going further.

A number of events have crowded together. I have written to an off-beat “New Age” publication called “Gandalf’s Garden” asking them to contact you. The last issue had a direct statement that there are no Sufis in the world, that they are an underground group who manifest on rare occasions. And why not? There is an active “Sufi” saying all kinds of things. He put all the Sufis in a corner of Afghanistan where practically nobody lives and where he has not been himself. And now he justifies his efforts by quoting a number of European “experts” on ???Sufism??? not one of whom has had any deep experience. And why not? This has been done, you know. Only a new age is arising and objectivity and honesty are gradually getting into the “world mind,” so to speak.

My God-daughter and Khalifa, Miss Saadia Khawar Khan is with me at this writing. She has been very close to Prof. Nasr with all the wonderful intellectual statements arising from so many sources, I find there is little scope for the Grace of Allah on one hand or the operation of Kashf on the other. I began the studies in Kashf-Al-Mahjub and Bhagavad Gita, simultaneously in 1922 and both books have influenced my life. When writers and philosophers doff their “humility”—whatever that be, and the world accepts the standards put forth by Phillip Kapleau, at least a person making a statement, not to say a claim, will be heard before he is confided to limbo.

The manifestation to this person of Khwaja Khizr in 1925 has been verified by at least two things—very, very hard, hard, hard facts which cannot be refuted: (a) Nearly 73, neither body nor mind show the usual signs of deterioration; (b) one has written cosmic poetry and it stands and will stand despite nearly universal rejection. And when one leaves this world this poetry will be accepted as manifestations of fana-fi-Rassoul; and when Allah wills, of fana-fi-lillah for the bases of a Rassoul Gita have already been written—laid aside—which shows that one has had the background in both Kashf-al-Mahjub and Bhagavad Gita—to say the very least. And the so-called “surrender to Allah” without human consideration will gradually vanish from high places.

There are certain “sins” for which there seems to be no forgiveness. (a) I never met an Imam until I was over 50 years of age. Of course I gave him abundant proof but he has long gone to Nigeria to live, (b) Both Khwaja Khizr and Khatim al Mursaleen appeared to me before any studies in Holy Qur’an and as this could not have been it could not have been.

But when Sidi Abu Salem Al-Alawi came here I was to produce testimonials—I did not even know his name, just told that a spiritual teacher was coming from North Africa. I took Martin Lings’ book with me, opened it to the right page and also wore my Dervish robe, given by Dervish and not by imaginary ghosts of Afghanistan or the underground. The Sidi lost the audience when he told them he would not establish a Khankah here because someone in the audience had the Baraka….

And having visited many times the shrine of Data Sahib and entered into communion with him, I am not in the least concerned with the rejections, of that and similar experiences of non-mystics. When the poem “Saladin” will be published (inshallah) it will show a world view from Khatim al Mursaleen, the last of actual Messengers of the Actual Allah and no concepts, subjects, etc. And I do not wish to pursue this point further. For the young are coming in slowly but steadily greater numbers and there is a humorous saying, “God is dead but Allah is Ya Hayy! Ya Haqq!

I have returned from New Mexico where a Summer School is being provided. There are more and more young Americans who seek spiritual perfection. The demise of the Parsi Meher Baba left a vacuum and people see a need for a universal approach to universals. I even had to give a “Mountain Climbing Yoga” practice which enabled people half and more than half my age to climb high in the Rocky Mountains but I assure you it was a Sufic not an Indian practice. And it worked. And some day we shall accept that Akhlak Allah works.

This person is now being called on to function more and more. He does not know how but there was a summon by an Arab neighbor who has seen all these young Americans calling out “Allah” and Zikr and Kalama and he was amazed. Muslim missionaries don’t work that way and I am a many-generation American.

Yet I see all the virtues in every one of your contributors both mystically and scientifically. For instance this Autumn I am taking a course on the Islamic Art of Asia and certainly am going to present Titus Burckhardt to the class. I shall have to get all the books you advertise if they have not been purchased already. It is not easy here. The “experts” on Indian culture omit all reference to Moghul Art and this has produced a split between the dialectical “experts” on Asia and the new type of professors who have both been to Asia and are under scientific influences. I have already established more cordial relationships with the University of California and San Francisco State College, and coming up, the University of New Mexico. But I do not have the proper secretarial help and my chief secretary has been undergoing most dramatic tests of life—connected with his initiation no doubt, but presenting trials.

An old friend of mine has been travelling in Switzerland and said she would try to contact F. Schuon. I have the greatest love and respect for him and for all your colleagues and for most of the articles, and where there is not substantial agreement, it is on minor matters, and this is of no import.

The first lesson taught here is Allah and also the last. The sins of Americans are not the sins of the Arabs “in times of ignorance” and have to be approached differently. There is more and more a tendency toward universality. The Dance of Universal Peace, first presented before the tomb of Salim Chisti at Fatehpur Sikri was fully blessed by my late “Fairy Godmother,” Miss Ruth St. Denis. It has expanded into all sorts of dances, beginning with Dervish Dances. And of course the “good Muslims” object to anything that their grandfathers did not know. And the first step was merely to integrate the efforts of the Rifai’s, Bedawis, Chistis, Mevlevis, etc. Then it expanded. But one does not expect the Orthodox to accept, “Say Allah and Allah thou shall become.” And it may just be that on the Day of Judgment Allah will forgive a “kaffir-feringhi” who accepts Hadith in practice before or on equal term with an Orthodox (of any faith) who does not.

While I see no reason to transgress the Hadith I do interpret them universally. In accord therewith (and this was early) I sought the wisdom of the Chinese (which “good” Muslims may ignore) and felt, although I as in a city of tremendous Chinese influence, looking at it from the stand point of Arabia, this would include investigation into Indian wisdom, Aurungzeb and Mahdoudi to the contrary. Besides all my morals are based on Rahmat and no nonsense, and no excuses, and it is operative, more operative than sermons and homilies and dialectics called “theology.”

Miss Khan as written to Dr. Nasr and I also and I have one tremendous advantage over him: I can see his point of view, do accept it, and do use it; and some day, inshallah, I hope he and your colleagues will at least appreciate what a lone man tries-or rather accept that it is possible for a human being to have the “cave-experience” of Rassoul Mohammed.

But there is a more universal view and I think it is reflected in all your efforts, that this universal view which is of God-Allah-Brahm both transcends particularities and yet sustains them. Having had the mathematical training before the mystical experience one can hold fairly firm. But the poets also support it. And one is now bringing Wordsworth, Whitman, Blake, and Mansfield into the arena of the Sufis.

I had this initiation and when the scholars stop the nonsense of seeing perfections and wonders only in the people of long age it will be told. Kapleau has started it and when the world will accept Sufi Kapleau one can tell and also be sustained both by Allah and by the impersonal, universal approach to “Truth.” And when one has obtained by Grace both the Divine Baraka and the Dharma-transmission, all the analytical criticisms do not mean much. It is so easy to quote Christ or Buddha but to fulfill their dictums is another matter. And it is possible before Allah this is being done here and more and more and more.

Before I went to New Mexico we had a conference here on “Oriental Philosophy—German chairman, three Frenchmen, one Italian, one Irishman, and two Asian Christians. No Muslims at all. And one in Honolulu, five out of the twelve leaders being of Jewish ancestry and no Muslims. This person was quite ineligible to attend!

But as the “Avatars” and “Messiahs” pass from the scene and this person lives on and presents aspects of the Divine Wisdom to those who are open-minded and open-hearted one can see the direction of the world. For God’s Will will be done, inshallah, and not a number of political, theological or philosophical efforts limited to different, very different groups of a selected few.

So the picture is optimistic. And I am glad to report that one group, one out of many, to whom “Dances of Universal Peace” were offered, has at least taken them into consideration. The others are all so busy with their “great work” which consists mostly of seeking subscriptions and financial help from others and not recognizing the prowess of others it is becoming a farce. Why one group of young Americans told me they were going to visit the shrines of all religions and return to start a Shangri-la in this country.

“We have the money, the land, and the prowess. And We will do and not see money, money, money from those we look down upon.” It is quite possible and I do know that within a short time, inshallah, I shall be sending many subscriptions.

With all love and blessings to all your colleagues.

Faithfully,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

Samuel L. Lewis

cc- Nasr

cc- Cantwell Smith

cc- Temple of Understanding

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Ca.

September 9, 1969

 

Prof. Oliver L. Reiser

Dept. of Philosophy

Univ. of Pittsburgh

 

My dear Oliver:

There have been such radical changes in outlook and opportunities that it is very often necessary to pinch myself so to speak. The old day of personalisms, masquerading as knowledge is over. Not only was my Colorado trip quits successful, but since my return representatives of several institutions of learning have come to this house. There are also very serious movements on foot to have real international movements accepting the actual knowledge of actual Asia and America. Besides, the efforts to have American-American philosophies and Asian-Asian philosophies considered seriously are winning plaudits on all sides.

It is no longer a time for regret or to be concerned with dialectic movements of limited outlooks calling themselves churches, or cults, or humanist organizations, still bound by limitations operating on bases similar to those welcomed in previous generations wherein personalisms and personalities dominated. It is tragically laughable that all through the West there is now fear of dramatic social outbreaks where putative leaders of the semantic movement have roused almost inconceivable criticism and opposition. And along with that fears, justifiable or not.

Recent events lead me to plan a trip to Europe and perhaps the Near East next year. But in the meanwhile I am off on a vacation I hope with more new doors opening and more opportunities before one. Efforts to become a leader of the so-called hippie communities have now broken out in a mass demand for my personality, the demands consisting exclusively of young people. What will come of this I do not know, but we had a sort of preview this week in this district where one was received very well indeed and there are reasons to believe this sort of acceptance will continue and that the young people will be attracted by anyone offering them actualities, impersonal and objective fashions.

After my vacation I shall again be enrolling at the U. of California extension and perhaps elsewhere. I believe in time any campaign toward objective honesty and impersonality will be successful. This week my god-daughter returns to Cornell. So if I do go to Europe, it will be to stop on my return to this country and visit universities etc., feeling that we are today entering an age of integrational outlooks and objective psychologies and moralities. I have already been approached by several Indian savants seeking real cultural integration and not the private subjective corporationalisms under grand names. There can be no more Zitkos placing ego-personality above objective knowledge, science, and humanitarianism.

I am now involved in several movements all well within the scopes of Project Krishna and Project Prometheus—with excellent response in all directions.

Faithfully and cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


Written on Hejirat Day, 1969

Bethel, Washington

Suzanne D’Mitrieff

6904 Radford Ave.,

North Hollywood, Calif.

 

My dear Bibijan:

As-salaam aleikhum. After a long time God has vouchsafed a vacation, for even a young man cannot work seven days a week incessantly. I am here with Naquib Mansur Johnson and another disciple named Saul. We went up via Central Oregon and the Columbia River Highway which they had never seen before, and wished to arrived here on the nix anniversary of Hazrat Inayat Khan’s departure for the West. This has been so and this afternoon we shall have a meeting to celebrate the event.

I did not sign any papers before leaving for some very minor matters, chiefly over the naming of persons. It is of no importance and I am too concerned with other matters (about which more below) to quibble. But now I find myself confronted with documents and legal complications—which incidentally I readily welcome. For on return I shall celebrate my fiftieth anniversary into the Sufi Movement, though formal Bayat into the Order did not come until later. Nevertheless the mystical initiations preceded that period.

Just before leaving one lead about 150 young people in spiritual dances in a public place and about 200 gave one a most loving and joyous l’ envoi. It may be a sign, for just before leaving again there was a short illness—for five nights in a row one was awakened from sleep by emergencies, which were necessary but were too much for the body and ego. Nevertheless one was directed by God (one can say sarcastically that membership in the Sufi Movement does not hinder Divine experience!) and one is directed to attend the next sessions of The Temple Of Understanding. The last session was held in Calcutta and Vilayat was there, also two mureeds, but the next time one will go, inshallah, in person, attended by Mansur.

Almost immediately there was placed in my heads a brochure on the Sufi Order which was read with intense interest. One does not know whether or when there will be any legal sessions on it. If so one could go as Amicus Curiae, and there would be an immediate fracas over the almost universal rejection of Six Interviews With Hazrat Inayat Khan which took place in Beverly Hills with Paul Reps and Kismet Stem outside the door excepting on one occasion that Paul Reps was inside—he has long since ignored the instructions of Hazrat Inayat Khan but he cannot deny this meeting.

Kismet Stem was not at the last sessions during the life of Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Than. His death confession was given to Pir-o-Murshid Hasan Nizami, and it was word for word the same as certain elements of Six Interviews. There were in attendance with Hazrat Inayat Khan the late Hasan Nizami; his sons whom I have met; his Indian Khalif now also gone; and a disciple of that Khalif, Shamseddin Ahmed who has long since taken Bayat from this person.

I myself was accepted as a full member of the Chisti Order in 1956; also of the “Four School”-Sufi Order and Nizami Chistis in the same year; in the Chisti-Sabri-Kadri Order in 1961; and in the Chisti-Kadri-Khizri Order in 1962. I was fully publicly ordained first as a “Sufi” then as a full Murshid in the former and as a Khalif in the latter. But as I was not put on the path of the “Murshid” by Hazrat Inayat Khan, this is only collateral material.

Therefore this must be approached from another point of view.

On the fifth page one reads in this brochure:

After Pir-o-Murshid’s passing away, the constitution of the Founder has been changed.

I can vouchsafe this is absolutely true in every respect. Not only that Hazrat Inayat Khan distinctly said the path of the Shifayat and that of Murshid were different and if one were one one could not be the other and in the case of Ali Khan this was absolutely flagrantly violated and any order claiming to be “spiritual” could not proceed. Also I am most happy that Vilayat has reincorporated into the constitution the matter of grades and degrees which are based on spiritual development and not on vote-changing and “Murshids” who had no sign of Divine Consciousness. We cannot both accept that God Alone Is and proceed on such basis.

Actually the brochure in my hands is two documents. The ordination and validation of Vilayat Khan as Pir in the Chisti Order is completely outside the jurisdiction of any and all corporations East or West, and as long as it is externally or internally confirmed by other Pirs and Murshids it stands, and this is exactly what has happened.

The next is the validation or non-validation of validators. This is very complex. What I am going to do, inshallah, is to attend the next session of The Temple of Understanding and place my spiritual credentials before an audience and then being recognized as Hazrat Inayat Khan wished, and not as various persons and corporations who have not had the inner initiations proclaim, the people of the West will have to under compulsion, regrettably but under compulsion and not under any surrender willing or unwilling accept the Six Interviews With Hazrat Inayat Khan.

These interviews do not affect the brochure of the position of Pir Vilayat, any more than they would affect any other spiritual line. But my work has been that of Buzurg and later changed and it is only hoped that the people in the West, as the young are now doing, will accept the evidence of divine wisdom and not of ego. It is partly a question of whether one shall be called on to act. Before God and no non-witness can have any effectiveness, I was made “Protector of the Message” and this has been confirmed by a multitude of Sufis of all schools. The testimony is collateral with regard to personalities; it is not collateral regarding the whole body of Sufi Orders (to many of which I belong) and the Hierarchy and today I expect to speak on Hierarchy and so stop at this point.

 

page 3, letter to Susanne D’Mitrieff

You will find included here a sample few pages from the brochure which has been put together up here and of which there are many copies. Also included you will find a sample of the work which has been done on the prayers Saum and Salat, showing the movements which may accompany these prayers.

With all love and blessing,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


September 15, 1969

 

Dear Shamcher:

This is written in Sitara’s home where we have a little time before visiting the peninsula. I am not yet ready to write Fazal. It may even be questionable whether this should be done without common consent or general need. As to writing to Vilayat, we shall either send him a carbon of this or a revision after our return.

I am considering the brochure backwards. If the last pages are considered, the subject is closed. Besides this, my God-daughter and Khalifa, Miss Khawar Khan, has also been validated by the top Chistis as Khalifa. This cements our relations in several directions. Added to that our work here with dancing—of which you got a slight glimpse; and chanting, of which you did not yet get any glimpse, are entirely in line with the modus operandi of Moin-ed-din Chisti himself. It is more than possible that we shall be performing historically a mission in the Western world comparable to that of the afford said saint at an earlier period.

There is to me, quite outside the brochure, a very serious point that has been omitted; that is to say whether the word Sufi has a significant meaning or is more or less a quasi-fictitious legal term. In his talk in San Francisco, Fazal denounced philosophically principles promulgated by Hazrat Inayat Khan in volumes 8, 9, and 10 of “The Sufi Message.” It is possible that he did this because Vilayat seems to have gone out the deep end of occultism.

I must call to your attention and to the attention of the world that the late Murshida Rabia Martin was Hazrat Inayat Khan’s very first disciple. She was already an advanced occult teacher in 1911. She was later offered the position as master in some of the traditional European occult orders. She refused this not at Hazrat Inayat Khan’s suggestion but at her own free will. At the time of the 1949 fire in Fairfax I held many of these occult teachings on file. They are gone now. In his efforts to bring East and West together at no time did Hazrat Inayat Khan criticize occultism, let alone Western occultism. In fact he had a class in occultism in England during world war. I do not have these papers although I do have some of the principles.

But it is not only in regard to occultism that Fazal has taken a position directly contrary and contradictory to that of his sainted grandfather, it is in many other respects. Every letter of his I have seen to whomsoever, repudiates the principles of instructions to teachers (Khalifs and Murshids) in the Sangithas, to say the least.

In the short time here, the point has been reached where one can be no longer disgusted or horrified. One realizes that in a selfish quest for ambition or fame the grandson seems ready to go to any end. Being over 21 years of age, there is no legal excuse that he has accepted the dominance of either selfish wealthy people in this land; or his grand-aunt; or anybody else in foreign parts.

My God-daughter, Miss Saadia Khawar Khan, is Khalifa in at least two branches of the Chistia Order. She is horrified at the loose and vulgar use of the word “Sufi” in the West. Strictly speaking, I suppose, the term can only be applied to those who have reached a certain degree of God-consciousness. This has been definitely re-included in the constitution offered by Vilayat. I am totally in accord with the principles in this constitution. If there is minor differences over verbiage, this can be straightened out later.

There are still some doors open. I understand Vilayat may be making a trip to India and such a trip would settle any omissions in these directions.

There is definitely one difference in the situation today from previous situations—I am stronger, better informed, better acquainted, and financially in a position to attend any legal hearing anywhere if this should be necessary. I don’t think this will be necessary.

I don’t think this will be necessary, because if we play our cards both at the forthcoming convention of The Temple of Understanding and in certain other controversial matters concerning contemporary Sufism, all these situation will be clarified. Saadia Khawar Khan has taken it into her own hands to clarify my positions in tasawwuf to Prof. Seyyed Hossein Nasr, who is regarded among the intellectuals as the world’s chief exponent of Sufi philosophies, to distinguish them from Sufi mysticism. Although Prof. Nasr has taken a dualistic position regarding my personality, I have taken a non-dualistic position in giving full cooperation to his colleagues the eminent Titus Burckhardt, Frithjof Schuon, Marco Pallis, and others. And if I am permitted, inshallah, to go ahead with The Temple of Understanding it will make our whole position clear covering the whole earth.

There are some minor elements here also—the very practice of “flesh and blood inheriting the kingdom of heaven” is anathema to most intellectuals? Teaching? Sufi philosophy in the schools. Those Professors whom I have been able to meet au face have reversed their positions, and I think we can carry this further anywhere and everywhere.

If I meet Fazal or any of his supporters anywhere, it is quite possible that they will receive a treatment they have never had in their whole lives. I have had to do this in open conventions; I have done this in open conventions what could not be done in closets, in secret panels and in closed meetings. In the light, the light manifests, though the darkness may comprehend it not.

On my return to San Francisco, I shall go over this more carefully for Vilayat and keep you and Atiya informed.

Love and blessings,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


September 27, 1969

Hon. Phillip Burton

House Office Building

Washington, D. C.

 

Dear Phil:

Now is the time for all good man to come to the aid of their congressman (again). What I am going to tell you is very true and of course, not-new. There are only two things that count, actually: $$$$’s and votes. The latter is increasing by leaps and bounds and the former is increasing.

I am now preparing to go to a conference of the leaders of the world’s religions which will take place in Istanbul. If the present schedule takes place. It is under the sponsorship of The Temple of Understanding which has its headquarters in Washington. I expect to go and present at least my “Dances of Universal Peace,” inspired by the late Miss Ruth St. Denis.

At the moment more attention is being paid to the Dervish Dances, and yesterday I gave a new class instruction in Golden Gate Park. Both the children and adults belong to what we call “hippie’s” who constitute a larger portion of rising new America, which is really old America being resuscitated. The thoughts of Emerson, Whitman, Dewey, the James family, etc. etc. are now affecting the young even if they have been excluded from the curricula of many colleges and universities—they are now coming back. I assure you.

And at night some of my own disciples went off to joint Rabbi Schlomo in this city who gives the Chassidic version of the same type of dances and I can assure you Rev. Schlomo and this person are the best of heart-friends, something newspaper men and high government officials (particularly in Foreign offices) cannot possibly understand.

In the afternoon I was invited as an “expert” on Asian religions and philosophies to attend a new class right on the campus of Proxy Halfbreed Moron who is not popular today in certain high circles. Many expect him to show up, for we real believers in real free speech will have no objection to him speaking, but he, so interested in directing the operation on a campus has a program so replete with appointments for lectures on other campuses throughout the Nation that he may not have time.

We are particularly interested in having him speak on his own religious ideas which I can assure you he will avoid for that will mean the death of his ambitions. His success depends on the first commandment of the delinquents: “Thou shall not be found out.”

Only a word from your office can deter the publication of “General Semantics vs. General’s Semantics.” While no names will be used the implications are very clear. Why in this house at this minute is the man who has sold psychedelics to Proxy Halfbreed’s son while he was going around sermonizing the dangerous “drugs.”

During the years friendships have been established not only with Rev. Schlomo, but with leaders of other faiths of the world, and the hard fact that people of differing faiths will join and speak their peace unhampered by any officials itself is an accomplishment. Why, we may even have to listen to a Vietnamese Buddhist, something “unheard of” in this sermonizing nation.

And if the voting age is lowered you are going to ride high. The young are much more serious even than a few years ago, and on top of that more numerous. The queen of Hearts could not stop Alice from growing and the editors and “law” will not be able to stop the young. And, of course, they do not want anymore war.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


September 27

 

My dear Gavin:

What does humility mean? Have you ever looked up the word? Figuratively humility means thou-ness.

In my experience of the last few years I have not met a scientist who shut the doors on person, ideas or discussion. Some of them have been the very greatest in their fields. My theory of Soil Pathology and its treatment has not received a single negative criticism and sooner or later I shall place it before my professor in Soil Chemistry. He is now one of the leading consultants in the whole world.

Humility means thou-ness. I could prove my knowledge of Zen to Zen masters, though generally this was evident without proof. One of them arrives this week. No evidence therefor was accepted by the Western people who have never had Zen training. As to the Zennists, one short demonstration was once necessary, just once.

Humility. Later I called the attention of Dr. Radhakrishnan that his translation of distinct Sanskrit terms into the English “space” was confusing because these Sanskrit terms had very different meanings, he wrote and thanked me and realized he had some short-comings. Dr. Radhakrishnan can do that. Humility.

Humility. Later I met Hindus who criticized Dr. Radhakrishnan on certain technical points, but he never claimed authority and his one claim which I cannot convey is on a different basis. As I once told Mrs. Ruth Fuller Sasaki, “I cannot tell you. There is no secret only I cannot tell, but I’ll give you a hint.” She accepted in toto; the humility-mongers would not even listen, much less accept.

Humility. Abdul Baha said: “People of the world you are as the branches of the tree and leaves of the branches.

Gavin, one moment you are a Whitmanian and the next moment you are so far from him, just like the Christians with Jesus Christ. We can only have humility when we become parts of one another. The Professor can teach tam twam asi all day long; he hasn’t the slightest inkling of his meaning. How come he was not invited to lecture in universities in Asia like I have been?

 

 


October 3, 1969

 

Beloved One of God:

Under inspiration one writes to let you know what is going on. A professor in this region gave a short talk on Sufism and he showed that he was well aware of what is going on, but I do not know the sources of his information. He said that there are about five distinct movements called “Sufi” but there is some question whether any of them are properly connected with the Sufi Orders of Asia. Nevertheless he left the door wide open and it is wide open.

Hazrat Inayat Khan appointed this person to be exoteric leader, to contact the intellectuals, the colleges and universities. This appointment which in no ways conflicts with the claims of anybody to leadership has nonetheless been ignored or denied by the various persons and organizations claiming to represent the Divine consciousness and making a mockery of the scriptures. The scriptures distinctly state we should regard the merits of others, and let them know our merits, and by regarding the merits of others, it is a proof we have merit.

Preparations are being made for “crusades” at three distinct levels. One is locally and that keeps us busy all the time. Now the telephone rings. The young people look to this one not because he is more wonderful than others, but because of the rejections that have been thrown at him—this very situation has made him a hero deservedly or not deservedly. And one will have to face the “music” now publicly and in the “halls of ivy” where he must face audiences of young who are sincere, presumably honest, quite unemotional to spiritual matters and want evidences. They do not a priori reject a person or attack his personality, but listen to him first. The elders do not, often cannot do that.

The funniest accusation has been that this person went to the Orient, met a lot of Masters and then ignored them all. It is very, very funny. Rarely had this been made public, but a “good Sufi,” of course, than one received a cable from his Sufi Pir and an airmail letter from his Zen Roshi. But to those whose careers are fault-finding these hard facts mean nothing. And one cannot help feeling very sorry because in the eternity all things are straightened out, and we realize that we are actually all parts of each other.

One holds up a little on the national scene. This war in Vietnam goes on because my dearest friend was ignored. He lived in Vietnam fifteen years, but was not only ignored but insulted. We are paying the price. I am “atoning” by purchasing copies of the Encyclopedia of Buddhism and distributing as well as I can afford to colleges and universities; and no doubt will including Lama. The news from Lama is excellent. They have met Nancy and she heard nothing but good news.

Some of the pictures of my God-daughter, Saadia, are ready and some are not. Her demonstration of Pakistani costumers must have gone over big for we have been invited back. But she is not poor and has offered to finance our international under-takings. The biggest of these is to fulfill the mission Jesus Christ gave me for the Holy Land.

A number of unfortunate women have stood in my path, denouncing me publicly and privately but now they can no longer do it. The same is true of those rara avis, the European “expert” on Oriental philosophy, honored but “only in America.” They are fast disappearing, praise to God. But these two types are at odds with each other, anyhow.

I was given the mission, twice, once by Zarathustra and once by Jesus Christ. There is no use being negative here. My Krishna poetry has been submitted to one professor and my Mohammed poetry (“Saladin”) to another, and no more a priori rejections by pompous European professors, or society ladies who essay to be spiritual teachers. I am willing to accept either criticism or praise but only after my things are looked at. The day when one can be a priori castigated is over.

It would appear, inshallah, that we shall be playing leading roles at the next parliament of religions. It will not be held in the United States although it will be dominated by Americans. Our country has not yet reached the point where we can accept a God who is equal-minded towards all and loves all. But this is true. And the blessings received from holy-men both in the seen and unseen stand out despite all kinds of hardships.

The family complex is over after over fifty years. It is marvelous how this has at long last worked out. If I outlive the others by this fact alone I shall be quite well to do—which is the merit among our senior citizens. But this greatly stimulates our plans to go abroad and speak before the leading spiritual teachers of all faiths, some of whom are already among my very best friends. A Sufi makes friends with all or is befriended by all.

In the meanwhile the birthday party plans go on, mostly for me, not by me. My work is with the dancing class and we are opening up again the “mysteries” etc., And I do not believe any longer any man or woman can stop this unless God be willing. Hazrat Inayat Khan said, “These things cannot exist together, God and nufs.” And perhaps they do not, but unfortunately many who aspired to leadership wish the leadership more than they wish Allah. But “leader is he who is leader of himself and ruler is he who is ruler of himself.”

With all love and blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

October 6, 1969

 

Mr. Arthur Hoppe,

c/o S.F. Chronicle

San Francisco, Calif.

 

My dear Art:

In the past two weeks I have received no less than six apologies from VIP organizations, all having in common the general formula: “With your money and our brains we can save the world.” No doubt this is sarcasm but unless you have money or fame or a solid backing, all the logic and knowledge is of no avail.

It is only that next year I may be one of the chief speakers in an international convocation—we could not possibly permit it here—yet where those that have had access to facts will be given some opportunity, along with VIP’s and others to express themselves. It will become a matter of history later on that I have been sent on a peace-feeler mission between India and Pakistan, to be berated by the Foreign Office and have the respective countries call in Kosygin. And that my “peace program” accepted by Arabs, Israelis and especially the UN functionaries who particularly admired it was smothered by our own State Department and the important? “peace?” organizations.

One of the groups that apologized was the Muslim Studies Association. I called them down on fourteen points and was amazed that not only did they answer but conceded many. This is because they do not follow the current “Christian-Jewish” ethic. One never gets replies from those who accept the “Christian-Jewish” ethic. Add although I have worked outside of politics, and would be in danger of martyrdom and no nonsense, if I called attention to the hard facts before Mrs. Goldie, that representatives of Zionism simply ignored Muslims and Arabs and now she is crying! This is the stuff that always gets money.

And before you get this the subject will be out. There was a meeting of putative Pied Pipers and they all acceded to this person who will be formally acknowledged shortly. “Young of the world, unite, you have nothing to lose.” I may speak on the free travel opportunities—they won’t have to go to Vietnam; they can choose between the Near East and the Nigeria-Biafra complex and other places where we sell war weapons and goods to both sides. The Greeks used to do that but they are involved at home.

I remember the last peace organization approached. They had twelve alternative “plans” for Vietnam: nine from Americans (of course); one from an Englishman (you can’t leave them out); one from Hon. U. Thant and one from a Vietnamese! Please send your contribution! (I forget the address).

The Humanists, who also do not seem to adhere properly to the “Christian-Jewish ethic” have already sent for me and let me speak on a subject where I had direct experience.

I do not feel proud of this. The dominant hypocrisy; the use of formulae, aphorisms, slogans, etc., is nothing but self-hypnosis. I don’t want the young to fight for me in the Near East or Nigeria, now that we may be withdrawing from Vietnam.

I am not particularly thrilled with retractions. We still do not permit lectures on the dominant religion of Vietnam—this being part of the current “Judeo-Christian ethic.”

I have seen very few Americans of African ancestry attending classes on the marvelous Archaeology and Anthropology of that continent until very recently. Good “Muslims” are not enrolled in the courses on Islamic and Arabic culture. And we still have English and Europeans (not Arabs) as instructors in this field! This is also apparently part of the “ethic.”

But it is not only the young who are calling for a Pied Piper. Many more senior people are with me—or I with them—in calling for the American-American philosophies of James, Dewey, Peirce, Thoreau, Emerson, etc. We do not need any Existentialisms or Dialectics and these, to me, are false gods. But false or not, more and more adults are interested in a revival of American-American culture.

“Pioneers! O Pioneers!”

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

cc- Dr. Lloyd Luckmann

cc- friends

 

 


October 8, 1969

 

Dear Ram:

Om Sri Ram! Jai Ram! Jai Jai Ram!

Another copy of “The Vision” has arrived with its emphasis on chanting the Name and the Joy it brings. This involves two things—chanting and joy, and it seems that today everybody but the intellectuals can do this and the young want to do it.

For instance, Monday Night is Sufi night here and we were chanting the name “Allah.” We were also dancing and some young people were passing by and they began to mock us by calling out “Hare Krishna.” We invited and two joined but the rest went away on an errand. Then we all began to chant with vigor “Hare Krishna,” with vigor and love and devotion and the young people were so surprised they did not know what to do. They had never seen or hear anything like it. For we chant the Divine Names with love and devotion and not with long philosophical explanations that keep everybody in manas-ahankara.

Tonight there is to be a great gathering of young people here. They have invited all the spiritual leaders of the region to present their teachings. This does not usually happen. Usually some important intellectual speaks or there is what is called “integration” and it is very limited indeed, very limited. But the day of exclusive integration is over.

There was a preliminary meeting Sunday night and Sam was late. It seems that the representatives of Bhakti Vedanta and the Prema Yoga people said they would join Sam and do what he wanted. But there was also present a real disciple of Sri Aurobindo and he went even further. This was surprising because no representative (so-called) of Sri Aurobindo has ever acceded before to Sam’s spiritual prowess. He includes them, they exclude him, and are very much enmeshed in manas-ahankara.

Then last night Sam went to get the criticism on his “The Rejected Avatar” by the leading poet, writer, and critic of the region. And when Sam entered the room the gentleman came and sat at his feet. There was no criticism. It was found out that both the critics and the so-called “professors” of Oriental cultures had almost unanimously rejected it, and now they are being rejected themselves. The excluders are being excluded which is most unfortunate but that is the way the Moral Law operates.

The leader poets here had been drawn into Zen Buddhism by Dr. Alan Watts whom Papa has mentioned. But what has passed for “Zen” and maybe it is Zen, has no love, no compassion, no adoration, and little devotion. Now they have become devotees of Milarepa, the Tibetan Saint. And when Sam complained about the lack of Joy in modern poetry and the pessimism, this was accepted and there is now a movement both toward Joy and spirituality and only the old intellectual leaders do not accept it. It is a new day.

Sam does not know what will come tonight when he will be called on to lead the San Francisco youth toward God by chanting and dancing. But he will call to their attention The Temple of Understanding which is endeavoring to have all religions recognize the love, devotion, piety and morality which the others also have—have a “universal” religion but a recognition that each religion really has these universals and now it is time to recognize that.

Sam is getting ready to report on two great Sufi Emperors whom the schools, verbally dedicated to “integration,” not only ignore but positively reject, and in doing so turn their back on “God in History.” These were Suleiman the Magnificent in Turkey and Akbar in India. They brought together all kinds of people of different faiths, faces, and cultures and mankind is going to recognize them and will no longer stand for the by-passing of the Loved Ones of God who may have had a different faith, and especially those who were the real integrators in history. And strangely enough Sam is being strongly backed by a direct disciple of Sri Aurobindo who is in the vicinity.

All the efforts to bring about peace, not by self-praise, but by recognizing the good in others, are coming to the fore and the young will be following Sam, God willing, and not those who are self-selecting and limit Brahman to particular ones and to wild elephants, but not to simple human beings. All of us are the loved of God and all of us have Light and Life and Love in us.

Now Sam has before him the meetings of the young and then his coming birthday. And one professor has asked Sam, “Is there any spiritual leader whom I have met with whom you have not had the samadhic experience!” Well, it is quite true that Sam has had this experience with Jew and Christian, with Hindu and Buddhists and Sufis and perhaps many times. Seeing no difference, finding himself in the other and the other in himself. And this is also found among many American poets under the influence of Walt Whitman. And these art people are coming together. They are coming together without the intervention of verbal integrationists who want to lead and who themselves have never had such divine experience. The Brotherhood of Man is coming through Love. Every week more and more and more young Americans are singing and chanting with joy some Name of God.

Om! Sri Ram! Jai Ram! Jai Jai Ram!

Samuel L. Lewis

Carbons

 

 


October 21, 1969

 

Beloved One of Allah:

As salaam aleikhum. One is very thankful for your solicitude but the main problem with Murshid has been and remains the quantity of work to be done, and all other problems are small. And almost everything else has been considered but this simple elementary fact.

An old friend has shown up and it is possible, inshallah, that he will take over. One now has, praise to Allah, sufficient funds to handle such emergencies. There are a number of young disciples and they say they love Murshid and would like to work for him, but they are so unsettled as to where they live and how they live. There have been both necessary and unnecessary moving about, and in this so much concern with the ego-self, it is a touchy problem but there could be worse ones.

There are now waiting lists for those aspiring to become disciples. We have to train Wali Ali and either Keith or Gregory (Nadi-ed-din) to open classes. And for this also clerical help. Moineddin has been doing more outside work and Mansur both inside and outside work. At least three women who have been helping have outside jobs, and Fatima is expecting a child any hour. We have, in this case, inshallah, found an applicant to whom Bayat was given last night to fill in a partial gap.

In the midst of this two days to birthday celebration. I suppose 40 to 50 showed up Saturday for the dancing class party. The prospect of young Americans saying “Allah!” and “Er-Rahman, Er-Rahim” and “Mohammedar Rassoul-lillah” may please Allah but it is not going to satisfy a lot of “Muslims.” They want all or nothing and thus smother Compassion and Mercy. And during this party I made it clear that Mohammed always saw that his guests were satisfied before he ate.

Saturday was a grand affair. Murshid had little to do with it excepting leading certain dances and also the birthday dance based on “Allah,” and “Ishk-Allah, Mahbood Lillah.” There must have been a hundred people. I laughingly said it was lucky all the disciples did not come. Akbar sent a beautiful letter from San Diego; he is extremely busy in a situation like yours.

The most beautiful things were the chanting led by Bill Mathieu. At that moment one of my several “Nancy’s” came, perhaps with God-daughter Nancy. She had just returned from Turkey and I asked her how the chanting would fit into that Turkey. She was amazed and delighted and said such chanting would do much to establish friendships and promote real understanding. But missing from the party was Catherine Fleming who also just came back from Turkey and should be here at the end of the week, inshallah.

Another thing that was amazing was the picture Fatima has done, not quite completed, but that with the chants set Murshid very “high.” But although from the conventional view on with years, one has never witnessed such love and brotherhood and this may be a sign of “The sun rising in the West,” inshallah.

While this was going on—something is always going one—the colleague of the Dajjal, Meher Baba. He presented himself as a Sufi and one of his representatives addressed the class at San Francisco State University. This person kept quiet all through. It would have been easy to demolish him and for what? To set up some other equally erroneous cult?

Anyhow Prof. Needleman said this Sufi could address the class this week. We have to bring Divine Love. It is curious that the speaker said Mohammed was an “Avatar.” Holy Qur’an says, “He begetteth not, neither is He begotten” and this is true for the Ultimate can have neither partners nor associates. The universe is not that way. But “Avatar” really means “Rassoul.” But you never hear any stories of magnificent deeds of mercy or compassion, and always with the denial of the efficacy of miracles, some miracles! This is the common practice.

As there are quite a few “Messiahs” and “avatars” going around it is very confusing. At least we have established the nexus of love and brotherhood. It was quite evident, Allah be praised.

Some of the pictures are ready, but Julie has had her own misfortunes.

One is still plagued by disciples moving or having to move and this prevents a solid organization being established. But inshallah, it will come.

Love and blessings from all of us,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

November 1, 1969

 

Mr. John Stockwell,

Bay Area World Union Center

2901 Webster St.,

San Francisco, 94123

 

World Union: Real or Fictitious

 

Dear Mr. Stockwell:

Thank you for your card that either you or Mrs. Stockwell will be visiting The Family Dog. Too many people of foreign birth have come to this city and offered themselves to become “leaders” without any contacts with the people of the vicinity. I attended in a row six different celebrations of India’s Independence Day, all personneled by different parties, each of whom ignored all the others. This is the usual behavior pattern of the “leaders” and I do not see where we are going.

A World Union, indeed any world organization that is honest, would have on its governing board representatives of many nations, and perhaps not two of the same country. Now we are asked to accept a legal body practically representing or even misrepresenting a single country and they are to be our leaders. Indeed, I am not writing this on account of kindness, but rather to make a diary record to show the change from subjective pretense to objective honesty which is going on in our midst.

In 1931 I left New York City to return to this state having studied Japanese Zen with one Sokei-an Sasaki and for that which is beyond reason, found myself capable of interpreting the basic scriptures of all religions excepting Zarathustrianism. I do not belittle that faith, but I cannot see where a representative should be sitting on a World Union board which has so far excluded Islam for example and many new movements, any one of which may actually take over leadership.

The prowess of my knowledge—it should be called dharma-transmission—from Sokei-an Sasaki came in my first real test in Asian-Asian philosophy in 1945 when I was asked by the chief secretary of the first Indian embassy to give an essay on the Sufi Moinnedin Ibn‘l Arabi, and my paper read “The unity of Ibn l’Arabi and Shankaracharya.” The secretary warmly embraced me. You might think such a paper would have been welcomed at our intellectual institutions. Not at all. The various academies and organizations that offer the public courses in what they call Asian philosophies etc., would have nothing of it or anything of me, but the good old $$$$$.

I remember when I was permitted to speak at a conference on India in the city of Cleveland—there I was permitted to speak but never hear excepting at meetings arranged by the Indian Consulate himself. One of these intellectual experts interrupted my introduction by saying sarcastically “I suppose the next speaker will declare he has been in India and therefore wants to talk.” I answered, “Yes,

I have been in India.” “The next thing he will say is that he knows Dr. Radhakrishnan (who was then vice-president of India).” “Yes, I know Dr. Radhakrishnan.” Then the learned expert said, “I thought so,” and sat down. I don’t know what this proves, but I must advise that the day of leadership or mis-leadership by this type of person is over forever.

When I actually entered India last it was in January 1962 and everybody was preparing for the celebration of Independence Day. Appointments were almost impossible, yet I was immediately ushered into the presence of his then Excellency Dr. Radhakrishnan (and others of equal caliber). The details are in my diary. They have not been welcomed, indeed they have been refused by the so-called rival academies of Asian Studies, but they have been accepted by the University of California (several campuses) and Pittsburgh, and very slowly by other institutions that place objective data not only equal to but superior to subjective rhetoric dialectics.

I could write books on this subject and no doubt someday will. But I must call to your attention the world as it, is; this world with its absolute refusal to permit Vietnamese to speak on the culture or affairs of their own land while others argue interminably about what they really do not know. And the next thing is not to shun entirely the hard-hard fact that a growing number of young Americans today have delved far deeper into the recesses of consciousness than the professors and “experts” of the past generations can fathom.

For example, recently I met a group of young men who were devotees of Meher Baba. They had been to India and especially to Auroville. They said to me, “We have the money, the land, the knowledge, and the prowess. We are going to build our own Shangri-la. We are not going to send any money to India. We are going to do it ourselves.” I believe they are. I found them the most intelligent and forthright group of young people I have ever encountered—and I do encounter people. I do not solicit them; I encounter them.

It has now become notorious that the so-called rival schools in so-called Asian philosophy have perhaps nothing to offer us at all but “leadership.” And the New Age Americans don’t want that leadership. Lacking that marvelous (?) virtue of the past “humility,” I personally would be quite willing to join the above mentioned former followers of Meher Baba. I would even be willing to scratch dirt with and for them. I have done this many times. I have seen many holy men do this. I have never seen an “expert” do it.

The academies of Asian Studies so-called have refused adamantly and blindly any reference to Fatehpur Sikri, or for that matter the Taj. These places certainly were not built by ghosts. And any organization pretending to be a World Union or anything like that, that ignores the earlier efforts of the great Moghul Akbar, will have to face sooner or later the public accusation of fraud, and I mean just that. I went to one of these academies with some papers on what I considered the integration of Indian and non-Indian culture, and ran into a series of absolute blank refusals. I took one of them to the University of California in Berkeley, and they offered me a PhD degree, but I felt my work was in travelling and mingling with humanity. I am giving this as an example.

I later told this story to some of our more contemporary leaders in Asian Studies at our colleges and universities and they felt this was quite typical. And now you are asking the rest of us to accept leadership in a World Union by such a type of personality.

I have long aligned myself with Prof. Dr. Oliver Reiser of Pittsburgh. He has his Projects Prometheus and Krishna. The latter for meta-scientific and the former for scientific culture approached from the international point of view. The term international here is interpreted as in mathematics and not as in common jargon although they are not necessarily opposed. It was from this source and also from my inheritance (dharma transmission) of the late Miss Ruth St. Denis that the inspiration of Dances of Universal Peace came to me. I have offered them to several groups including the directors of the Auroville project; they gave been treated very slightly and lightly.

Unfortunately, as I see the World Union, it begins with God, goes to the supermental, and ends with political and social prowess without any consideration of the development of the human race as pictured by Aurobindo Ghose and H.G. Wells and Bulwer Lytton and others. Here the verbal internationalists and the processes of integration part company. The verbal internationalists will have nothing of the prowess of others. And if this is to be the platform on which a World Union is based there will be some sad repercussions later on. I don’t think you were told that instead of supporting Auroville these people came out with one of their own Shangri-las under a Dr. Zitko of Arizona. I don’t think it is possible to convert those who lecture on karma to accept karma as real and applicable to their own selves. So I shall not waste any time on it. But believing in the necessity for some kind of World Union, and accepting that it is going to come, I want to help. Only I believe that leader is he who is leader of himself and ruler is he who is ruler of himself.

Any effort to have any kind of World Union in this vicinity that does not accord members of the so-called black races absolute equality in fact, not on paper, is doomed. It may even be physically attacked by the blacks and will be ridiculed by the rising generation of Americans, many of whom I would say, have world outlooks today. And any effort to establish any World Union not led by people of universal outlooks will not only fail but as I have hinted may well bring an accusation of fraud. I don’t think you are that kind of a man. I think you are dominated by purer motives and my ideals. But ideals to become real must accept realities. It is most unfortunate that today as in ancient times there is a tendency to accept Brahm as being in the wild elephant but not in the peasant. Until it is accepted that Brahm is in all of us, and no nonsense about it, even the most wonderful conceptions will remain as they are, conceptions.

I shall be glad to introduce you to those who are in close touch with what is going on at both the San Francisco State College and the University of California (both campuses). There is intense interest in both world outlooks and world movements. In fact the doors are not closed even to the champions of door-closing. Toleration is given even to the most intolerant. I do not know that you understand what I am getting at, but you are here to promote a cause.

My case is also different in that I have already been asked to speak before a world gathering and it would appear I shall be permitted to speak. None of your immediate colleagues has ever permitted that. It is very sorrowful.

I also have before me a copy of Darshana International; some time ago I wrote them fully. They can expect social and financial cooperation. They do not shut the doors in other people’s faces and then proclaim World Union.

There is still another point of view, the Sufi point of view. This has been absolutely and irretrievably rejected by your immediate colleagues no matter what they say. The Sufi, like the follower of Shankara, sees God in all things and beings. But he also sees all beings, and I mean all beings—all beings—as the beloved ones of God. Therefore even the strongest statements here are not to be taken as any criticism of you personally. I believe you are thoroughly sincere, thoroughly devoted and steadfast. I think you are sincerely working for one of the most necessary accomplishments in history. If you could obtain the all-inclusive heart, you can and shall succeed no matter what is said here. But if you retain exclusiveness you must realize you will have to face the karma of such an outlook and behavior. May God help you to see the light and recognize the whole humanity as it actually is.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

Ven. He Kwang

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

November 9, 1969

 

Dr. K.M.P. Mohamed Cassim

P.O. Box No. 11,

Veyangoda, Ceylon

 

Beloved One of Allah:

Your circular of August 31st. Where and while I find myself in total accord with it and also with “The Message of Esoteric Philosophy” I am somewhat at a quandary concerning the enclosures.

I do not know why “Divya Vani” and “Values” were enclosed. I do not see the connection of either with your exaltation of meditation or your presentation of “Esoteric Philosophy.” Indeed I see nothing noble in “Values” at all. India is full of such publications and such verbal veneration to many various “gurus,” etc., and the only nobility I see in Nataraja Guru is that he is satisfied with the title of “guru” and does not propose that his ego is some kind of super-super-super-super of which India has many candidates, and also continues to have the same problems on and on and these “super-supers” show no indication of solving either those problems or the problems of other people. And I do not see why and how the proclamation of some holy man substantiates any defense of meditation which, as I understand it, is impersonal, yet exalted.

With regard to Meher Baba, I quote Ezra Pound: “For God, our God, is a gallant foe….”

This will satisfy neither the Baba devotees nor his many critics. But I do appreciate the words, the words, words, words—everybody has words—which appear on page 5 of the 25th January, 1968 issue: “I don’t want your money. What I want is your love and a clean heart which are beyond all the millions of rupees. Hypocrisy spoils Baba’s work. Purity of heart and the feeling of oneness with others is required while working for Me…. Have 100% honesty or keep your mouths shut.”

If anything like that had been maintained, I might have remained among Baba’s devotees. I was trained in Sufism, which many of his leading devotees deny, and in Sufism we learn how to see life from the standpoint of others and justify it before taking any dualistic stance. But his devotees do not see life from the standpoint of others and do not justify it, excepting a new group which is universal and which has no hostility and does not expect superior or even equal morality from others.

Neither can I assent to “The Sufism of Meher Baba” by a non-Sufi. I do not believe you have to become a Sufi devotee to become perfect. I find perfection in devotees of many paths—I am not talking junk-theory or emotions—my friends include many realized souls of many faiths and I can substantiate this with facts not emotions. But facts are not always considered valuable in this field and motions are. And that is why humanity remains divided, each with a particular type of emotion and particular hero.

This person differs from multitudes of devotees of all faiths in that he has read the sacred books of all faiths. He has read every Buddhist scripture available in English. And he accepts, but not dogmatically (devotee idealists have to be dogmatic), what is in Holy Qur’an: “He begetteth not, neither is He begotten.” But I also know Rassoul-Mohammed said: “Holy Qur’an was given in seven different dialects and each dialect has an inner and outer meaning.” This one accepts and thus is outside the pale of the Orthodox who hold that the passages of Holy Qur’an have one meaning and they must ignore great Sufis like Saint Junaid and Ghaus-i-Azam, Abdul Kadiri-Jilani.

Having had the real Sufi-Sufi training and disciplines, one sees the outlines of Tarikat, Marifat, and Hakikat but practicing Akhlak Allah one does not impose them and holds very strongly both to, “There is no compulsion in Islam” and “There is no compulsion in tasawwuf.“ Nor does one care for dogmatic devotees, each insisting and insisting, never assenting to the prowess of those on “other” paths.

I realize there are two outlooks, the self-awakening and the apparent dependence on others for awakening and I differ in that I hold both absolutely correct but not the only correct way to attainment and illumination.

In Sufism we have the inner sciences of Kalamat, nimaz, Zikr, Fikr, Shagal, Kasab, Amal, Murakkabah, Mushahida, Mujahida, and perhaps others in which I have not had instruction. I do not hold these are the only ways, nothing of the sort. But now by Grace and Help of Allah I have become a leader of the young toward and in spiritual awakening and realization in what true Sufis call hal and makam and no nonsense either.

We certainly practice meditation and thus rise above name and form by which I mean we rise above name-and-form and do not talk about any names and forms in this state. But this does bring expanding conscious recognition of life, love and light—not the words, but the essences, the realities and this is demonstrated in the everyday life with a constantly growing number of very loving disciples.

I accept your terms “Esoteric Philosophy” and “Super-consciousness.” I believe along with Jesus Christ, Walt Whitman, and Gautama Buddha that all mankind is essentially perfect but unaware of this perfection. “In all man I see myself” and “Whatsoever ye do to the least of these, my creatures, ye do it unto me.”

I cannot impose this upon the editors and contributors of either “Values” or “Divya Vani.” I believe of Allah: “Thy Light is in all forms,” “Allah is the Light of the Heavens and the Earth.” I do not impose this on others, and realize that others may not accept this either, but according to Rassoul Mohammed (on whom be peace): “Allah loves His creation more than a mother loves her offspring.”

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


Novato, Calif.

November 12, 1969

 

The Temple of Understanding

Washington, D. C.

 

Dear Peter and friends:

I am so optimistic and cheerful this morning that a report is being made here. The last incident was the going to the meeting of Rabbi Schlomo from Jerusalem, the well known Chassid teacher. The “Philistine” without investigation of course, would assume that a Sufi and a Hebrew would be at odd points but the meeting was one of love and tenderness and Brotherhood on both sides. Not only that, when I came into that place, there were a number of my disciples there, both Jewish and none-Jewish.

I suppose someday the world will accept that Love is that greatest of forces, not necessarily in the paper formula, “love” not war” but in the highest senses of the term. And when I was asked to speak I told about The Temple of Understanding.

This took place right after a meeting of a poetry writing group which seems more concerned with spiritual and world problems and the difficulties of man than with the superficial or deep joyful outlooks. One has already placed in the hands of the teacher some of the poems dealing with world problems and this spiritual solution thereof from several points of view and one is working very slowly so as not to overwhelm the group and never does one push in the weight of age.

There is a growing optimism because of the events of the preceding days. A few years back when my affairs were very had, I become friends with a local clergyman who was in exactly the same situation. There are occasionally people who seem more anxious to tear down others than to build anything and he had been victimized or antagonized by none. I told him there would be prayers and we both must keep faith in God. Since that time he has come up stage by stage, step by step and has a large following of young people. The development is marked by records of stages and states in actual spiritual development and he is now expanding at a very tolerable rate. I conduct a class on esoteric interpretation of scriptures at his seminary. The whole outlook is today marvelous.

Copies of pamphlets of The Temple of Understanding are slowly being distributed at the colleges and elsewhere without being forward, and sooner or later one will be permitted to set forth the outlook in full.

But there was a surprise from the followers of Meher Baba, the recent claimant to being Avatar. I had once been among his followers and had what would be considered divine visitations with special directives in the direction in which you are working. Rightly or wrong I thought this was a divine and world mission.

Instead of reports and accomplishments being taken seriously, I was personally denounced publicly and privately and in such a way as to impede almost every goal in life. But God, in Whom I fervently believe, has said one should take every advantage of personal attacks to help overcome one’s own weaknesses. It is certain that there have been internal and external changes and today one has a large and growing following of young people.

Imagine one’s surprise and amazement to find that Meher Baba’s official publication came out for The Temple of Understanding and that he himself has denounced in no uncertain terms the very behaviorisms of those who have been publicly regarded as his chief representatives. It is so amazing and perhaps so marvelous I cannot help being overjoyed. What a spiritual leader gains by the denouncement of other persons is something I do not know. Certainly there are enough powerful “wicked” persons in the world.

I find that Meher Baba also seems to be accepting Jesus Christ “love ye one another.” This message did not become effective. The efforts of religions to bolster the ego-personality of their ideal and to neglect the actual teachings have lead, in this day finally, to a complete revolution against traditions. But these traditions have become encumbrances on the teachings. We can remove the encumbrances without in any way destroying long-ranged institution.

The class on Esoteric Christianity has been most successful and effective. The classes on “Dances of Universal Peace” have grown, and at this writing are growing so rapidly I may have to institutionalize them but should prefer until after the next conference is over. There are now three of us preparing to go to Istanbul, inshallah. And with a growing following and both public and private response, there is not now, praise to God, any financial burden.

The meeting with Schlomo was nothing but a repetition of the meetings with Asoke Fakir and Swami Maharaj Chitanada; and a parallel to the meetings with Her Serene Highness, Princess Poon Diskul and Swami Maharaj Ranganathananda. These are my best friends in the whole world outside of my Sufi teachers and colleagues (whose very existence has been unfortunately challenged).

Just before this writing also received copy of the Annals of the Royal Asiatic society with a splendid review on the work of our mutual colleague, Dr. Seyyed Hossein Nasr.

Love and blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

S. A. M.

 

 


Novato, Calif.

November 19, 1969

 

My dear Shamcher:

Actually this is my diary entry, because a record is supposed to be kept, but when one is under constant time restraint it becomes most difficult. But now we seem to have passed a certain climactic (but not critical point), and may have to expand into new dimensions.

It has always been a mystery to you, and also to me personally more than would appear, why I had to serve under women who do not seem to have had the qualifications of spiritual leaders. I was warned intuitively and visually but still adhered to the very end to the instructions of Pir-o-Murshid and did not break my vow though time and again I was forced to the point of death, literally and not merely figuratively.

The three women involved had been called “The Three Witches” in Hierarchy circles. They undoubtedly served the Hierarchy negatively while each presumed she was the favorite of the gods, so to speak, and actually acted that way, laying side all moral dicta, in the pursuit of power, fame, and authority, and two have left this world with their names practically effaced from historical records. The third is still with us in San Francisco.

The receipt from Sufis of another land of the writings of Meher Baba show that whatever he was, his immediacy have followed the paths of Orthodoxy: if you swear allegiance to a Teacher, that thereby absolves you from the practice of his moral instructions. This has been so in the past and is still true today and the trials of womanhood depend largely upon whether they can accept teachings impersonally and not personally. There is a lady Avatar (everybody is “Avatar”) in India called Anandamayee and many presume that because she is super-inflated that makes her a superwoman. Baba’s instructions and words are no doubt of a higher caliber but the Seventh Plane is Silence and any words or acts therefrom are automatically not Seventh Plane material.

Now we are planning to publish Meher Baba’s prayers and injunctions which are a condemnation of such followers by his own being. The acts—of his “leaders” show such blatant contradictions! But the Moral Teachings of Inayat Khan show how much we are indebted to our enemies for their criticisms compel us to improve ourselves, and dig deep down in our personality.

The present cycle began when my esoteric secretary, Mansur Johnson was suddenly subjected to a great trial and I knew at once it was his initiation. As Murshid and mureed are one, I had to go through the fires of purgatory with him. But in the Egyptian initiation of the fires, while real, do not touch or harm the person and I saw how Love, Wisdom, Majesty and Benevolence of Allah work.

It was during the War that when it was said that Hitler was going to call in psychic powers, I asked God what to do and He said: “Go upstairs !” I went upstairs and became an Abdul, which means changeling (compare stone-bdellium, root bed). Superficially abdal and abdallah look alike but have completely different connotations.

I am not going into that history which was rejected by the people of the West and accepted almost unanimously by Asian and Arab Sufis. But when Mansur came to his trial I was given the same instructions, to enter into a higher dimension. This instruction was, unlike the above, to do something on this plane we are planning to go to Istanbul in Turkey to the next conference of the great religions of the world under the auspices of The Temple of Understanding.

Vilayat is working closely with this group and in New York had the cooperation of at least two men whom I have considered my close colleagues—a Universalist and a Buddhist (of Jewish ancestry).

We have been getting out my materials which began in visions of 1928, enforced later by “visions” derived from the great Zen teacher, Sokei-an Sasaki, of New York. The records preserved, however, are only the poetic forms, all the diaries having been destroyed in the fire of 1949.

Nevertheless I am ready and the wonderful meetings in quick succession in San Francisco with the Jewish Rabbi Schlomo Jerusalem and the wonderful “Zen” teacher, Dr. An of Vietnam, were followed by a surprise visit from Srimati Ishwani, a teacher of Indian spiritual dances. She was not only enthralled but offered to teach what is the next step, the use of Mudras.

The Dances of Universal Peace are running a race between their rejections by “important” people and their expansions in quality, quantity and form. They have been accepted, however, by The Temple of Understanding and Vilayat. The rejection of the “world” organizations and the “integrative” (?) movements of the existence and work of the great Sufi Moghul, Emperor Akbar, has thrown into my hands the complete inheritance of the Moghuls. Accepted at Nizam-ud-din Auliya in New Delhi, it is next being accepted at Ajmir and at sundry points in Pakistan.

The next step is funny. Hazrat Inayat Khan spent some time with me in both 1923 and 1926 on the subject of the building of the Temple. The reports were rejected by all and sundry. They remain in the sphere. They have been picked up by disciples; it is really getting funny. There they are in the sphere and devotees, rejecting them, have failed.

A kiln for pottery, etc, is built here. There are no meetings. Each one looks into his own being and the pieces fit together—remarkably. I don’t know how many disciples are involved but always integration, harmony and beauty. The same principles but to a different end. And the outline has come for other projects—printing establishment, textile work, etc. But the advances in the printing work will be also to coordinate what Atiya is doing. We will not get ahead of her—we have to complete the kiln first anyhow. And we shall cooperate because that is in the sphere.

The next phase is very old. It was Luther Whiteman who put to me years ago the integration of occultists, religion and social problems using basic mathematical logic. It was done and forgotten. Years, later I wrote several papers, such as “The Garden of Inayat” etc, either fallen into the hands of Mrs. Duce or destroyed in the fire of 1949 with a single exception. This, the paper on “Introduction to Spiritual Brotherhood” was given as esoteric instruction to disciple Phillip Davenport.

He became editor of The Oracle and without consultation began publishing it. I took it as the sign that God wished it so. Now a surprise letter came from Boston asking to put on radio and even TV programs there. I shall be writing trying to coordinate our timing with the work of The Temple of Understanding and Lama Foundation in New Mexico, but I feel now the time has come.

The classes are expanding. It is fortunate I have been offered larger rooms or halls for meeting. The two dancing classes each have a larger enrollment than the single one before. And the meeting for the public on Sufism had the largest attendance since the fragmentation into centers—San Francisco, Corte Madera, and Novato. The total attendance at my meetings now definitely runs over a hundred a week.

The same is happening at the colleges. Last night Mansur and I at the same time in the same place individually had “break-throughs” indicating that many of these people may be coming to our meetings, beginning tonight. The individual involved include many who have been on the fringes of what they called “Zen Buddhism” but they did not make it. Anyhow there is now a new Buddhist teacher in San Francisco who is a friend of my friends and I hope to look into that soon.

You may remember when you asked me about “Khalif” and I indicated the prowess of Carl Moineddin Jablonski. This has been entirely successful because it came from the Sphere. Vilayat has approved of Mansur and Daniel here and I have seen also this corroborated so to speak, by God Himself, or at least by and through the sphere.

It is remarkable that Mansur, and by himself, has picked up exactly where Luther Whiteman left off and already Vocha know this. We can learn that God Alone exists, that the Sphere is—or the Alaya Vijnana to use the Buddhist term.

All classes, both those I teach and attend are making great progress. After Thanksgiving my class will join with students of the University of Calif. and San Francisco State College in a joint session concerning Mecca and we shall give some of our dances and chants. Also some of our costumes which are derived from the pictures shown in class. There is much more, but everything seems encouraging.

We are also campaigning: “Jesus Christ yes! Santa Claus, no!” The overtones of this strike at some pretended world movements (meaning they collect funds from everybody). But we wish to demonstrate it. Last night we had a family dinner. The Family has expanded to 16 and editor Phil Davenport and his assistant also came—three birthdays, including Secretary Mansur, Shirin, kiln director and Martha who now assists in house work. She is a university graduate of high honors, who has had nothing but sorrow and misfortune and has the most remarkable horoscope. I stop here simply because there are other duties. Nothing private.

Love and blessings,

S. A. M.

 

 


November 23, 1969

 

My dear Shamcher:

This is really a diary entry. In the class at San Francisco State College the other day, the professor called on Sam Lewis to explain the Alaya Vijnana doctrine. This is the first time, I believe, this has ever been done and one takes it as a sign of the end of obscurantism and “an-atta-ism” which have passed for “Oriental Philosophy.” At least the students are discussing doctrines and personalities openly and objectively. And all signs today point to the ending of the pretensions of personalities and cults to represent spiritual deliverance and world outlooks.

The immediate subject is Tibetan Buddhism. The class has studied a form of Zen Buddhism (represented by a single ego-personality), and Subud and Krishnamurti and Meher Baba. Next session, delayed a week, will be more on Tibetan Buddhism. I have mentioned the Seattle Center and Ekbal, but it takes a good deal of doing to upset the predominant psychosis of identifying universality and spirituality with a single individual, or with a small group with grandiose ideas—and of course, appeals for money and power.

I have not met the Tibetans here but casually. It is rather interesting that the Rimpoche has established himself in the East Bay where there have been perennial flares in the direction of Vajrayana, popularity but never a successful working organization—all ego-bound. But I have a feeling that today there are much sounder devotees. Anyhow I did defend the doctrines as against those presented previously and the time has come to put Universal Consciousness down before the sincere and discuss it—so to speak, etc. At least this person has done the Mahamudra Meditation, and can do it.

The school of Buddhism presented is that of Padma Sambhava and, of course, the shortcomings were not included. The greatest short-coming is the down-grading of other schools of Dharma. This is nothing but egotism and if it continues, it will fail because this is a new age, with less ego attachment and emotional fol-de-rol presented as universal.

The meetings in rapid succession of a Jewish Mystic, Vietnam “Zen” Master, and a teacher of Hindu spiritual dancing, point out that when one has a universal mission he can be turned down again and again and again by the “self-less,” self-appointed, “leaders,” who will surely fail though they make much noise. We shall have no more Roerich Museums.

One result of this session was that now I shall introduce the prostrations as part of our work. They can be very valuable, and indeed they did much to straighten out the body early in life. Recently I have shown calcium deposits and also this has resulted in the shrinking of the frame, so although a short man I have become shorter. There are no doubt both cures and preventions for everything but if we are concerned only with health other matters will be missed.

Yesterday one had in rapid succession a meeting with two Christian mystics and a visit to the new Zendo recently established here. There is a lady Roshi here, and on that also a story. The Tibetan class ended with a question of women in spiritual movements. In Zen one has seen in succession L. Adams Beck, Gertrude (?) Pratt Suzuki, and Ruth Fuller Sasaki, to say the least.

In the presentation of what is called “Buddhism” in this land “everything” seems to be important excepting cosmic experience. The dominant school of Soto teaches that mere sitting is enlightenment itself and the disciples, intrigued, believe that. But I have yet to receive any report locally of either “satori” or recognition of “others” as themselves. This stands in such contrast with the meeting with Roshi Yasutani. And yesterday I was able to report the second Sojiji visit at Tsurumi, between Yokohama and Tokyo. These two visits stand at the very acme of a long string of meetings with advanced personalities (or Bodhisattvas).

Kennett Roshi was, I understand, a disciple and friend of my life-long friend, Robert Clifton (Phra Sumangalo). The sad story of Vietnam (and its neighbors) told to me over a period of years shows the tragedy of our dualistic, dialectic, quasi-Aryan outlook which leaves no room for other cultures and peoples. The basic pains within the psyche envisioned an inner tragedy which can hardly be expressed in our dualistic terms. One had to watch and see the external tragedy and the gradual demise of Robert, heightened because I am considerably older than he. But because there is a Mahamudra meditation (which the Sufis call Mushahida) and: the Alaya Vijnana (opened, so to speak, for Sokei-an Sasaki) the worlds within and without go along together.

The atmosphere at the new Zendo—which is the only thing that really counts—is a manifestation, so to speak, of the Prajna Paramita Sutra. This is studied so individualistically and analytically that it has added to the veils over our culture. But the Ekayana, so to speak, is the Clear, Bright, Shining Light from which all manifestation comes, and to “see” and “feel” that with immediate impression really makes both words and silence comparatively useless. I more than welcome a non-ego Zendo here and only the complete absence of time prevents one from joining others more fully.

As soon as we returned there were materials from Vietnam and as we have already planned an open program we may plan a more official program to raise funds for the unfortunate Buddhists who are massacred by both sides. With colleague’s consent I may even have a large meeting on this point next month. It will be both climactic and dramatic. For with the calls to Istanbul and New England, I am filled up and the secretarial help is low—largely due to the acceptance of outside jobs, perfectly proper. But a new volunteer secretary will take over first the typing of Korean Zen and then one presumed Vietnamese Zen which will be shared, although intellectual and literary material is not absolutely needed.

The lesson on Vajrayana brought out the subject of the Bhumis. The Bhumis and Paramus (or Paramitas) of essential Buddhism are the same as the Urim and Thummim of the Bible and no doubt of the Hal and Makam of Sufism. For years one has been arguing there is a single Dharma which is not only reflected in the word “Ekayana” but which also appears in one of my epic poems based on the integrational and unifying outlooks.

Sooner or later these will come out. The same program has been made in the poetry class as in the philosophical class; first one is permitted to speak and to come out forthright, which is now official in scholastic circles because of Three Pillars of Zen but because also that is wanted.

While this has been going on, I think I told you we received some Meher Baba material. He has two universal prayers, and of course to his followers, these were the original and only universal prayers. This is funny because in the midst of one of my poems we found a copy of another universal prayer (by a Sufi, of course) of which my originals had been destroyed in 1949. This was sent immediately to The Temple of Understanding.

When we advised the Meher Baba people that we would print their prayer, the set up a howl saying a certain person in India had a copyright! If that is not self-defeating—you cannot repeat “God-words” without personal, private permission. Of course we shall. We have the copyright law on our side, and they do not do anything without exposing their whole movement! And, of course Meher Baba in his two prayers condemned every behavior pattern on the part of his disciples—not on the part of the world outside, but by his disciples!

The whole situation is very droll. I told you I have been invited to Boston. There they have also another Messiah and another “World Movement,” to say the least. And in class I was able to bring out the universal doctrine and the teacher said that this was exactly the Tibetan point of view in so far as he had learned it. “In all men I see myself” (W. Whitman).

This letter is written in the morning. If the Sunday and Monday meetings are anything like last week it will be necessary to face material problems seriously. The attendance has reached at least a plateau. It is necessary to train teachers in the dancing, and perhaps to open this house to more meetings. Disciples learn these dances quickly.

But the opening of the veils, so to speak, goes on and the constant meetings of others with “keen sight” shows we are going into a new age, and new dimension. The manifestation around this personality not only of love for the “guru” but of mutual love all around, inculcated in the dance, rituals and teachings is coming more and more to manifestation.

Of importance to Atiya and yourself. We have now a temporary structure for a print shop—all work done by the “family” and remarkable sudden assistance in the obtaining of materials. I do not know whether this will be available before the new year, but we may need some duplicators or copy machines also and our friend, Rev. Eugene Wagner, is in this business. My dream is to coordinate all this with The Oracle, about which more no doubt, at a later date.

Love and blessings,

S. A. M.

 

 


November 30, 1969

Mrs. Charlotte Brautlacht

P.O. Box 867

Bothwell, Wash. 98011

 

My dear Atiya:

This is really a diary entry. A copy is being sent to Bibijan in North Hollywood. She has been kind enough to send me copies of Pir Vilayat’s schedule. As matters stand we shall have to get a hall. We have not enough room in any of our ordinary meeting places. We may however be able to obtain room at the Seminary in San Anselmo where we meet every week; and unless there is a change in schedule there will be an ersatz audience at San Francisco State College, without doing anything at all. However, it will be a very very easy matter to do something, inshallah.

I do not have any days off any more and seldom even an hour, but this is a comedy rather than a tragedy, so do not weep.

We are rapidly completing our kiln at the Khankah. The cost of the electric and gas lines to the kiln will also be shared by Hassan Herz, a professional printer who has his equipment there. But Hassan is now working at the New Age Food Company, sellers of organics, etc., which is prospering so rapidly the owner is hardly able to control his own schedules. Incidentally, they are now selling Dolphin’s Eye Drops.

I have talked to Hassan about the proper co-ordination of our mutual efforts, especially as he is also interested in getting modern machine duplicating devices. He has agreed to coordinate with any program you institute.

On account of the Thanksgiving Holiday I had one day’s respite this week, but on this Sunday expect a very full dancing class. The latest inspiration has been to institute Dervish square dancing based on a combination of the elements of American squares while reciting suitable sacred phrases. It was started on Thursday with 8 people from the Khankah, and our treasurer Daniel Lomax who is a musician. It has already engendered much enthusiasm but this letter will be mailed before I can make out another report. However, I shall keep you informed so that Vilayat will know what we are doing.

I have also received a long paper from Ajmir in India on Dervish dancing which went from Turkey to Duban, South Africa, to Ajmir, to this place! It is possible that this may be published in The Oracle. I am also very busy getting out articles for The Oracle. And a lot more which will be reported later.

Love and Blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis (S.A.M.)

 

 


December 13, 1969

410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

 

My dearest Vocha:

This may be a long letter. Some things you have written about have already been anticipated. Mansur and I have been to our travel agents in regard to the differentials between car travel and getting air tickets and a Hertz rent-a-car. Some of the rent-a-car deals are quite reasonable, and I guess I can afford a more luxurious trip now. Daniel may become my household manager as well as treasurer. The change from “leaning-in-lefty” to admirable position (helped by other matters as below).

No doubt it would be much easier to go through Books-in-Review in the off season. I have lots of things in mind which would require time. The poetry class ended on a high note and here again the calumnious attitude today to those who have been champions in a-priori-rejecting is evident. They are loathed and forgotten and what they did may not in the end be important. The same thing is generally true of other classes both at U. C. and “Hayakawa” State.

Carroll Parish is in the Administration Buildings UCLA on the second floor. I may have to write him some long letters later. We cross trails without meeting in Southeast Asia. This matter will not be settled until I go to Washington and meet retired General Edward Lansdale who is writing his autobiography. It will help mine because what I have been saying, Zola was an amateur in his “J’ accuse.” Have been writing Art Hoppe for years, “Kill them all! The Lord will know his own!” It is so easy and so provoking to really see into the future and it has nothing to do with any form of psychism, at least any I know. It requires an absolute honesty which few people have and even I do not particularly like or admire. It is the honesty of a football Referee or Umpire to being with—cold, stern, and exceedingly balanced and straightforward.

In the philosophy class I battled for H. G. Wells. At least I won the teacher. I think he was pretty good at predictability, his weakness—which he readily admitted—being his nationalism. While the class and the cults discuss Edgar Cayce, Sri Aurobindo, Meher Baba, Krishnamurti, etc., this person who has read Bulwer Lytton, Jules Verne, H.G. Wells, and the various Huxleys, preserves his Western culture while looking at the East.

At the same time I so easily won the discussion over Logic and Logistics, it was a huge joke. I was permitted to present the alternatives to Aristotle, permitted and supported by the instructor (Dr. Needleman). This was “impossible” because, because, because, because. But knocking the props from under does not present anything constructive and I am glad to have a brochure from Oliver Reiser.

Super-Aristotelianism. A mere glance at the art forms told me all. It stood out by itself. It stood in tremendous contrast with the sub-Euclidian art put out by the Aurobindo people and unfortunately supported by Julie Medlock. I have been as much inspired by this art, even at a glance, as I have been appalled by the sub-juvenile pop-art of Auroville.

In fact this material from Oliver has been a stimulating I must put it aside for other matters, some mentioned here.

One “reason” for my present balance of income is very awkward. I have simply stopped supporting causes. The groups wanting “Peace in Vietnam” have refused to accept either reports or documents and now with the entente with General Lansdale this is OK with me.

As to the Pakistan-India complex I think I can make the local contacts. The shameful necessity of India and Pakistan meeting with Russia at Tashkent may be repeated in the Near East. We simply will not and do not give accord to Asians as we do to the “Atlantic Pact” (super) powers, who are not “allied” in Vietnam.”

As to Palestine, this is another and tremendous matter. We may have in our midst soon a Sufi from Palestine but as Sufis do not exist according to our “culture” and as Muslims must be at war with Hindus and “Jews” (according to our “culture”), what has been going on in my private and public life did not happen because it could not have happened, and therefore….

One thing is sure. We are ordering several copies of the work on Ruth St. Denis. Not only that my work in the dance field (a priori rejected), of course, is not only drawing good groups here but has been spreading out in several directions. The idea of the world dancing or singing together may be atrocious to Vice-Presidents and commentator alike, and the way the “anti communists” stick to dialectics is one of the most atrocious and confusing elements in our culture. But then respectable are “les respectable” and especially in “democracies.” So the young are taking to music and dancing and only can expect more and more and more and more.

Getting a day off has become impossible so I have just stated that there will be no telephonic communications on Saturdays prior 5pm. Of course now that “school is out” there is some relief. Besides I have not only gotten help in the garden but also from fertilizer people, etc. And in general from the outside world.

We are having a plethora of birthdays from this day on till the end of the year. Our choral work is marvelous. I never give instructions but the instructor, unlike our friends who are friends of “science” has made a grand study of Helmholtz and is applying the teachings of Helmholtz and Dane Rudhyar and the effects are electrifying (except, of course to the older people who cannot see what is going on).

I am not doing any analyzing excepting in the astrological fields, with Gavin and his disciples. We just went over the Pike family charts. When man becomes impersonal Astrology will become a “science.” It is certainly more exact than Metrology and most of the study and stuff called “Psychology.” I am glad to see that G.S. can be presented without “generals. It is so badly needed and I am going to use it in my next venture this morning. It is really an application of General Semantics and Peace, but of course. “ETC” could never stand for that! Or could it?

Love,

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Ca.

December 15, 1969

 

Dear Ram:

Peace on Earth; Universal Will.

Toward real cultural integration of real people and real real cultures in the objective world.

I am purposely omitting your name as several carbons are being made of this. You can get some idea of my diurnal life from the piling up of events and news that goes on in an individual’s career. Part of this is subtly concealed in the poem “The Rejected Avatar” which is based in part on my own rejections and in part on the actual historical records concerning the Negro, Sri Krishna, although he may not have been a Negro so much as one of the dark skinned peasants of India. And it was for centuries that he was not on the list of Avatars, but too many people having had spiritual realizations found out what is true in the inner world must have also a foundation in the outer world.

There are two entirely different kinds of international movements going on today, one being based on operations similar to, exactly corresponding to, or operationally parallel to the “integration” of Newton and Leibniz; the other being even more carefully selected than ordinary analysis. The vocabularies may be similar, but there the parallel ends. And the fact that this subject was not even brought up in my class is significant.

My last call was to H.G. Wells who in some ways was an integrationalist in the Western tradition. He certainly imbibed a good deal of Mathematical Philosophy, much more in practice then has that grand old man, Lord Russell who is a sort of scriptural character, announcing one set of values and living another. But Russell was not only a master of mathematical integration, he also applied it in Logic and Philosophy until his dialectical tendencies drowned this aspect of his life out.

Early in life I became a pupil, then a disciple of the late Prof. Cassius Keyser of Columbia who propagated “Integrational Philosophy” based on theorems drawn first from mathematics and then applied in Physics, but not in his day, in Psychology. He was a grand old man whom I last visited just before his death. I had noticed the parallels between him and Lord Russell, and my quondam collaborator, the late Luther Whiteman, asked if the same principles would be applied elsewhere. But Luther and I, though collaborators and partners (and I guess “brothers”) quite independently were struck by the wisdom of the Upanishads and became radical upholders of Schopenhauer and just as radical enemies of our private devil, Hegel, and all his works.

The General Semanticists have never forgiven me for this. Keyser was also the teacher and friend of the late Count Korzybski whose The Manhood of Humanity I had read and studied long, long before—and for this, no forgiveness.

But the real study of the real Upanishads and real sacred literature of real India brought one to realize that there were deep parallels between certain intellectual and psychological processes in man, whether of the East or West, and this landed me in the camp of the Sufis without retreating one inch from anything from real and historical India—without the careful anthological selections of the just passing generation.

On my sixtieth birthday I was given a special tea by Swami Ranganathananda Maharaj who was then stationed in New Delhi and also present were the then Vedantist Leaders of Bengal and with him Prof. S.C. Chatterji, then head of the Department of Philosophy at the University of Calcutta. Without waiting for an introduction Prof. Chatterji broke into a hostile diatribe against this land and its selection of Germans as the spokesman for their philosophy, Germans of high social and institutional repute and very, very high up in “Cultural Integration.” Swamiji said, “Why don’t you listen to him before you attacked him?” (Chatterji had attacked the long list of what I have called Epoops—there used to be a lot of then, a few still around; i.e. European Professors of Oriental Philosophy).

I turned to Chatterji and asked: “Which would you rather—hear the Flute-of-Krishna or have me discourse on the Chandogya Upanishad, right off, no preparation.” Swami said, “He means exactly what he says.” Professor Chatterji apologized before noted witnesses. But you could never have me present the Flute-of-Krishna nor discourse on the Chandogya or any other Upanishad before his pupil who “heads” “Cultural Integration” in these parts—not on your life, nor his! “Cultural Integration” has to be very selective indeed, and the more PhD degrees the better!!!!

In the course of my life I cross trailed one Julie Medlock, a remarkable Californian newspaper woman who had the gross audacity to be where historical events happened and although she has given more eye-witness reports than anybody I know her facts were not challenged; what was challenged was “What were you doing there.” Anyhow (a very long story) she has returned to Pondicherry and is one of the leaders in the Auroville movement.

Like most Americans Julie eschews anything that savors of Spengler, who applied mathematical philosophy to art and culture generally. And she has as colleagues those who put out very infantile one-dimensional or flat-land art as representing the new culture. And as we simply will not accept Spengler (while we absorb Marx and Hegel and even their vocabularies) she cannot and her colleagues cannot understand what Havelock Ellis gave us elsewhere in his now forgotten “The Dance of Life.”

This school for “Integrationalists” is more selective and censorious than almost any school I know of. They simply will not accept history. I am preparing to present material on great Sufi rulers like Suleiman the Magnificent and Moghul Akbar on a world scale—the “cultural integrationalists” will have nothing of that,—only they attack the personality. But we have already sent you some material from Dabistan, the first book on comparative religion written by Sufis at the Moghul Court and we can give you more. Indeed Dabistan is full of practices which the hush-hush “esotericists” of the day try to hide! The above is in contrast with the just received materials from Dr. Oliver Reiser of Pittsburgh University, professor emeritus of Philosophy, who independently came to the same or similar conclusions—mathematics and philosophy on the one hand; Vedanta, etc., on the other hand. And his projects show art based on the principles of Integration as used in Mathematics, very parallel and similar, showing an inclusiveness not found in the Auroville projects.

In the same mail as the material from Reiser, a manuscript was received from my colleague on a million fronts, Shamcher Bryn Beorse. Biographically Bryn is sui generis Julie Medlock but was less than a year apart in age. I consider those two persons the greatest “adventurers” of the day. I was surprised to have a good portion of a whole chapter dedicated to this ego with comparisons to the late Dag Hammarskjöld, quondam secretary of the U.N.! Well, I am not going to argue.

I have mentioned previously meeting Rahal who gave me almost verbatim the same criticisms as D. Chatterji concerning “Epoops.” But When I was in Kamakura, the interpreter-guide utterly floored me by sayings “you are already two grades in Zen above Daisetz Suzuki.” (I won’t write but can point out collaborating details in the late Adams Beck and in the Sokei-an writings of the “First Zen Institute of America”).

My position has been singly—and impossible (French pronunciation and interpretation). I have believed that to be a scientist you have to have some laboratory training and experience. And the same has held, so far as this ego is concerned for adventurers into the other worlds which all scriptures uphold and most religions ignore, not to say deny. I was trained from the beginning in Sufism to never discuss what you have not experienced, and the same standard and integrity used in discourse on the science is applied by me equally in the historical and mystical fields.

This last excludes me from many of the “integrational” moments who by-pass both history and mysticism whenever it serves their purpose. And I see them all going the way of the Roerich Museum in New York, the same strong organizations, collections of funds and fame and collapse, because for them it is not true, “The churches firm foundation is Jesus Christ, our Lord.” Sri Aurobindo claimed—and I accept—to be under the tutelage of Sri Krishna. But I do not see this in his disciples excepting, no doubt, Sri Dilip Kumar Roy who has his own quite successful land wonderful but unadvertised movement.

Knowing from experience the decent of Baraka in Sufism, and the Dharma-transmission in both Hinduism and Buddhism—based by documents on my walks, too—I no longer deplore exclusive, selective “integrational” movements but am glad they were not even programmed. They are not programmed at Berkeley either, excepting in an off-hand way. And the sound contributions which we have given and will continue to give from Dabistan and elsewhere will support our contention.

Almost all other Indian groups other than “Cultural Integration” accept the historicity and wonderful efforts of Emperor Akbar and also the existence (if nothing more) of his descendent Prince Dara Shikoh in whose footsteps I have been walking all my life.

The totality of all this comes in The Temple of Understanding: the inspiration not of a European PhD, but of a “common” American housewife! I notice that the late Meher Baba (but not his “good” followers) have accepted The Temple of Understanding and so does my friend-colleague, Bryn Beorse as above. This did not come out of India but of “Bethlehem-Ephrata-Greenwich, Connecticut. But having gone on their merry way of rejecting their own history the “cultural integrationists” cannot fully come clear here.

My “Dance of Universal Peace,” heritage from the late Ruth St. Denis, were first offered to the Sri Aurobindo movement but declined just as they declined my cosmic poetry, and for that matter any suggestion even of the historicity of Akbar. You need not be surprised that the majority of the Indian movements themselves are not so selective and analytical as the “cultural integrationalists.”

These dances, also “plagiarized” from the Israeli Rabbi Schlomo, have gotten out of hand—which is just what I want and feel the world needs. They are increasing in numbers and outlooks and have won the good-will of at least one Indian dancing teacher here who is not limited by “cultural integration.”

But the same source that has brought Sufi-Sam with Rev. Schlomo is promising the arrival here of a Sufi teacher who remained where he was in Palestine and so became a legal citizen of Israel. I understand he may be on his way here and if there is any sign of his coming we shall notify you immediately.

I shall keep on repeating the America Edna St. Vincent Millay’s:

“The world stands out on every side

Wider than the heart is wide.”

Not being “integrationalists” we have celebrated Chanukah with Jews, Ramadan with Muslims and soon Christmas Eve with Christians, with Indian mantrams thrown in.

My studies in Integration in Mathematics were followed by some in Biology and in several of the biological sciences, etc. And by deep practices alluded to in the Upanishads. But then this was also true of my “predecessor” the Moghul Prince Dara Shikoh so shunted by “cultural integrationalists.” Sri Aurobindo began with God, continued with Krishna and his legal but not spiritual ancestors end with the UN and mad-made efforts.

But the operations of the deep spiritual teachings of India go on unabated, uncontrolled by any of us and the whole world is coming together in what I have proclaimed, Youth of the world unite, you have nothing to lose.

No apology for braggadocios. I have danced publicly on hearing the name of Phillip Kapleau. We are going to be as objective in considering the “other world” as in considering this.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


December 28, 1969

 

My dear Shamcher:

While this is a diary notation, it is in a sense a continuation of the commentary on your manuscript.

You will find enclosed a copy of a letter written to a noted commentator who has been writing me beautiful letters. I feel very much that 1970 will be a real new year—too many signs of it. Anyhow, I shall enclose herein, or under separate cover, a copy of correspondence with a Sufi group in Ceylon—I shall have enclosed herein a copy of the material from them. I think this is important.

Vision and foresight predominate over ego considerations and samskaras. The innuendo in the letter to Art is that Pir Vilayat Khan by his own self, of his own self, without depending on any heritage or organization is making every effort toward making his mark in the objective world, and inshallah, he shall succeed. I do not know whether he wishes his plans public or not. That is his affair. But it is all part of the stream of life which Hazrat Inayat Khan called The Sphere.

In one sense I am making no plans for his coming as he has not signified whether he wishes public meetings, restricted meetings, or interviews, and I am planning therefore, for each of them. As I told you, he has opened his heart to me, and this is one of the greatest signs of greatness.

Each item in the letter to Art Hoppe no doubt needs comment, but with work to be done here and even the possibility of having to make secretarial changes, we have to by-pass that here. These changes are based on growth, development, opportunity, and outlooks of leading disciple. “Our immediate crisis will be on New Year’s Eve. The whole season has been based outwardly on parties and festivities; inwardly it is nothing but a break-through of divine light and love manifesting in and through humanity.

On Christmas Day my god-daughter Nancy gave a party and a stranger said, concerning my person, “Any man who can draw and be surrounded by such a bevy of beautiful young women, must surely be a real spiritual teacher.” Actually my young men far outnumber my young women, and I shall be giving Bayats between now and Vilayat’s coming.

There are too many items like seeds becoming growing plants to be discussed further.

Will all love and blessings to your family and to the disciples around Seattle.

Most faithfully,

Sam

 

 


[undated]

 

Dear Jack:

I have been reading the papers and magazines and it is time that you and I ought to have a fight, contemporary style. Instead of training I must hire one doctor, one rub-down man, two stretcher-bearers and stretcher. This saves expenses, You don’t do anything at all but order a steak-dinner.

We go to the arena and spar. Then the caterer comes in and advises the steak is ready and you finish me, I go off on the stretcher and you go out and eat.

This seems the compendium of all the latest so-called fights even at the champion level. I think it is a good idea. “Nobody gets hurt much and financial arrangements are all concluded beforehand. The champion is still the champion and the doctor, rub-down men and stretcher-bearers are able to pay off their debts. The loser? What does it matter” He gets enough to make it worthwhile. Then he returns to his real profession: writer, disk-jockey, circus-barker, anything.

I have been going to Galaxy, a new restaurant, where I get all the shrimp and prawn dishes I want. This is very unkind, giving up curry and curry without taking steak or hamburger. During the week I shall prospect concerning Christmas, otherwise go there. Julie does not know whether she will remain at Lahore—she has two jobs coming up but we don’t know when, and the Pakistani boys, with one exception, don’t like Western food. The exception is a sure case of reincarnation. He looks like a South American, acts like a South American, eats like a South American and is very unhappy here. He has a thoroughly American and not Asian outlook on everything.

If all deals fall through I’ll probably take two architectural students out with me, or maybe even Patricia. I met her in Egypt at the Embassy and she followed me here. The Americans have put up a Christmas tree but I am inclined to believe fellow workers in diplomatic circles are not very close to each other.

I have to write to an old school-teacher, Edith Pence, because I find there was a big fight over Lowell High School and “we” won. After all “we” do have an Ambassador, Zellerbach. I should have sent in the life and career of Puck. I haven’t told you what Puck is up to next and I certainly would not tell my best friends—they might stop being my best friends. Anyhow I am still feeding the animals. I tried to befriend the crows and the dogs and chickens have chased me away, so I have something to be thankful for. There is some dispute as to who owns me, no cat being present. I met Julie’s cat a week before I met her. I was on the lawn at Faletti’s and the cat decided I belonged to him and you know protocol. Crows are not permitted on hotel premises.

Still no important mail from nobody nohow. So I don’t know what the world, or even my best friends think of me and my recent escapades. Have a good Christmas, pass the po’k chops, the turkey, the fillet mignon and the hash. I shall be receiving no mail between the 23rd and 26th, triple holiday here. After that I’ll let you know what happened if anything.

It’s cold in them thar hills,

Sam

 

 


[undated, first pages missing]

I am certainly not going to stick my neck out regarding Sister Mary. Like a lot other people of the day she has humility. That is absolutely paralysis of the ears and heart. You cannot reach such people by suggestions or warnings. God is in themselves, not in others!

The extreme difference between my position and that of most messiahs is that I am extremely concerned with the pains and sufferings of others. That is why I am in Novato now. I am not talking, I am doing.

The meeting of Vilayat at my house totally unannounced and unadvertised brought over 80 persons. Soon I may advertise and can easily now present Asian Asian philosophy. I haven’t the slightest idea whether I shall be called into the Ranch case either for the defense or as amicus-curiae. No damned expert on Oriental philosophy can prevent the latter. Divine wisdom involves love, compassion, insight, foresight, knowledge and experience—not panel authority by anti-popes. However, I shall listen, and despite the rigorous statements here I am quite willing to abide by the wished of those whom I love—that is those in whom I see God functioning.

Excitement is what Americans want; excitement is what they are getting. The result is confusion, ever-mounting confusion. No sir, not I sir.

I understand that Kimberly who now works for Ralph and Nancy may be moving to Mendocino soon. I’m asking her to look for you there. I shall continue to lead a double life, splitting the week, returning to San Francisco for the week-ends. Hoping you can move without any trouble and assuring you of our willingness to cooperate if necessary.

Cordially,

Sam

 

 


[undated, first pages missing]

I am sure Christianity will not rule the world became no self-respecting Christian is ever going to have. “The lion and the lamb shall lie down together and a little child shall lead then.” The little child is out, even in the Hollywood copy. Nobody is going to let the little child lead anything.

You should see me with the kids and when I want to do something with them, Mr. Self-respectable either comes and chases them away or breaks up the gathering in some other fashion. So no Muslim is going to let a little child lead either. Children should be seldom seen and never heard—that’s it, Christ or no Christ.

Julie questioned me and I told her I must have met at least eight masters, members of the Hierarchy in Pakistan. Even she saw a Sadhu at a saint tomb recently. What was he doing there? The result is that some of the most spiritual saints go around as mad. But are they mad? One came and tapped me for some money and when I pulled out 2 rupees, he saw a 10 rupees note and he wanted that; was he dumb? Unfortunately protocol forbade my giving it to him. I wrote that the State Department held that “There is no god but protocallah and protocalan is his prophet.” I don’t know if they have protocalan here but they certainly have protocallah.

I wanted the car this morning. I asked No. 2 man. This was a mistake. I should have asked No.1 man but he was not around. He came around and sent the chauffeur on an errand. There are four young men here and none of them does anything but as soon as I wanted the car he had to send the chauffeur. Then the young men decided suddenly that they wanted to ride with me and they argued and disputed. At the end of 45 minutes I got out of the car. Protocallah must go on. These follows never wanted the car until I needed it. So it took me 6 hours to go a 1 hour errand, connected with the main subject-matter of his letter. If I asked a servant to bring me something it takes 5 minutes. I hurt a lot of people’s feelings. But if I ask them, the same as with the car above. Not a cough in a carload, not a enough, not a carload either.

I wrote a subsidiary report to the Investment Commission’s findings and it was very wall admired and I am following it up. This is also against protocol, S.F. style. I am not supposed to know anything about such things. In 1932 I saw my father lose a fortune while I made predictions for my best friend, an investment broker and he cleaned up beautifully. He is still alive to testify to that.

I know I have gained a lot by coming here and the picture is not too clear yet. The predictions keep on getting better and better and better. I can hear my friends ask me to discount the futures at 10%. Those for Julie are jumping ahead at a vast rate. But when we read the horoscope of a close friend, it may be that some of these things are coming true.

So we shall see soon how far there is truth in the living occult, as against the speculative occult of “Celtic” and “Tibetan” transmissions which, to me are utterly devoid of humanity and warm love.

This is for Max and everybody.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


[undated, first pages missing]

Now Bryn is complaining to me—he has been-double-crossed. Of course he has. He studies Sufi philosophy and runs off to Yogis and gets no answer. He is given the chance to contact Asian nations or South American ones and goes to Europeans, and is left stranded. It is very sad—a great genius who does not know how to say “yes” to others. And I want you to have it on record.

The second reason is that I hope you will someday come to look into Oliver Reiser. At the present he is the epitome to some of us of American culture. I had a long session at the Philosophy Department, Columbia U. before leaving and we agreed that Reiser is in the forefront of the integration of Americana. The same is reflected at Harvard. The same can be seen in the very latest works on the history of American philosophy.

But Reiser does not stop here. He applies his philosophy to scientific research. At Lahore I met his biographer and I don’t think in my whole life I got along better with a woman, possible exception Vocha Fiske, and she has many of the same likes and dislikes as Vocha.

If Bryn comes this way or you can put a bug in his ear it would be to get him to visit Reiser. I am compelled to give up. I have spent dollars, time and effort to get him contacts and he runs away. This is hard because of our common Sufi heritage; it would not matter for others.

You will guess, by inference, I no longer care to waste time trying to get certain of my findings made known to the public. I have no time for rejections and rebuffs so am meeting as many scientific people as I can. I guess I have met about 50 since my return, and God knows how many abroad. I have not met a single one who asked me about my degrees. I can show you many PhDs abroad who know less of their specialties than I do, and are quite ineffective in applying findings to the benefit of humanity. the attention there is to knowledge and its applications.

With the three tremendous problems of food, water and population growth I cannot be drawn into small things. Bryn ought to be big, but he has to learn to say “yes.”

Cordially,

SAM

Diaries 1967

January 4, 1967 

 

My dear Shamcher:

One is sending both you and Pir Zade copy of a letter to India. The New Year changes my work over into Direct Vision—Kashf and Shahud. One is not the least concerned about worldly actions and reactions and one recognizes there are going to be a lot of “Sufi” Movements and “Universal Brotherhoods” ignoring each other, in the Name of God.

The direct vision resulted in an astounding financial success to my God-daughter’s husband. This is the sort of thing that delights Americans, manifestation of $$$. But there is also involved the establishment of a school for real Asian studies. The money is there and the land is there. We shall see.

Now I have a commission from a large university which will involve a number of the Sufi Movements of various countries. I am abandoning all idea of the “One Single Brotherhood in the Fatherhood of God” with its self-centered inclusions and exclusions. The idea of Sufism without God-realization is totally ludicrous and will appear so more and more with the new generations. There are, of course, enough senior people who delight in words and “fantasies” and why not?

This commission will involve Sufi movements, and needs to contact them and doing research. The professor involved has already been admitted to certain Orders but whether as an initiate or guest I do not know and do not care. But he has, unlike so many people met the real members of real Sufi Orders in the real world.

Last night for the first time four Initiates occupied the platform. Perhaps among us we have been admitted to practically every Inner School in Asia, and also we have been rejected by society, amen. The ridiculous gawking that goes on every time we appear will be laughter on the other side to the young. This stupid habit of rejecting little people who have been there to listen to the charming “expert” who was not is going to have karmic repercussions and is. God created all mankind in His image and this is true despite as well as because a lot of people who occupy lecture platforms treat the audiences as inferiors.

There have been numerous calls for a meeting of the Masters of Asian wisdom. Twice I have asked who was the committee who determined who was a Master. Of course no such meetings ever took place, just the usual emotionalisms. Now there is another one in the southern part of the State which may, or may not mean anything. But we met. Imagine four men who have all had the Moksha experience on the platform together! The audience, of course, were all young excepting two teachers of the young.

The combination of Love, Direct Sight and universal acceptance of all people as the Beloved Ones of God is effecting the young. They know one means it, they see it. One is abandoning all senior citizens. One cannot do more. There are every week more and more young people seeking this person out. At the same time if they do not, there are more and more universities and professors seeking this one out.

We had an excellent example of “synchronicity” the other night when somebody wanted the TV and I said that Gavin Arthur was going to be on the air. They turned on a station and there was Gavin. Gavin, of course, has previously rejected any possibility of synchronicity or telekinesis or mental telepathy or high functions on the part of this person. Amen. Let us have these rejections. But there are scientists—not metaphysicians thank God, who accept evidences. And there is at least one great group of Sufis (an entirely different group) who have the funds and the wherewithal for “psychic” and trans-psychic studies.

So despite all the “universal brotherhoods” which ignore each other, we shall soon, inshallah, have humanity working together. The young do it naturally both the spiritual aspirants and those involved in scientific research.

We are going to be busy. And one sees more. Besides the scientists who study religion—not the metaphysicians, never—see the worlds of ritual and vision in operation and now it is time for those who have the Vision or want the Vision to express themselves. The ritualists have had their way and their say. There are some Sufis who see life from the standpoint of others as well as of themselves.

Love and blessings,

 

P.S. You have done very well in explaining your position. But I have been commissioned by at least six Sufi Masters, besides Inayat Khan, to do certain tasks, to bear (or not) certain titles, etc. One shall continue unless God or they say otherwise.

 

 


January 11, 1967

 

My dear Mother Divine:

I do not wish to be behind Russell in expressions and anyhow your finer bodies are fine and if you cannot see your inner face, I am willing even to be a Cassius. Anyhow my first letter of 1967 read, “And the sun rose bringing the New Year.” And this theme also came in letters from two so-called Buddhists, one full of love and affection from Thailand and one saying he had not permitted me to speak at his meetings because somebody else did not like me. This is pretty wonderful “logic” for one taking an oath before the Three Jewels. And without vindication, I have always considered my fellows-in-Sangha as part of the same Self. This is pretty bad American Buddhism but it still holds in parts of the Orient.

On New Years Eve we (the local spiritual Sangha) had a long ceremony during the course of which I was proclaimed an incarnation of Fudo. Now it is all right for Japanese to elevate you but no self-respecting American Buddhist bothers about other Americans who are called “Buddhists.” The trouble with “them” is that they do not follow “me” and I call these all “anatta-Buddhists” and they are part of the “only in America scene.” Only the man that proclaimed it was not an American but looks like one—therefore is rejected. Only there were and are too many of us rejectees and we are now out to do a little rejecting ourselves.

We have some crazy ideas such as that a Buddhist ought to at least reject the works and words of the historical Buddha; that meditation, or its equivalent should be practiced; that there is such a thing as Inner Peace which is further from death or quietism as anything; that Buddhists should learn what Prajna is even if they do not practice it, etc. And somehow or other when two or there gather “in my name” there is a force and an operative energy which is more real than the assumed self. For an American Buddhist to transcend the immediate ego-self is worse than insanity and, of course, he should be ignored. We believe in the brotherhood-of-man so long as an Asian or European leads us, and The Great Stone Face” of Hawthorne is still the American national anthem.

Anyhow that re-fudo-ized one began functioning. On the negative side one began writing resignations from certain groups and telling two others, the USGS and world Federalists, he would remain a member, but as a gadfly; that he was tired of contributing to organizations with the same outlooks (that’s why he joined) to see the moneys used to import people from a distance to speak on subjects in which one was well versed but never permitted the floor ever in the smallest gathering and that he choose to remain as a gadfly to tell the world what kind of people Americans are.

For the year ended with the greatest of American virtues. A small surprise legacy which is taking one at least to England. And then despite “Buddhism” but because of “Buddha” everything happened. (I do not wish to convert you to Lord Buddha—but it is ever so much nicer than “Buddhism” to this crackpot).

According to Lord Buddha, but not according to “Buddhism,” then “the cat began to kill the rat, the rat bean to grow the rope, the rope began... “and thus causation , quite in accord with Lord Buddha but shocking to “American Buddhists” began to operate all over.

My lawyer asks me to shake hands with my brother. “He will either betray me or champion me.” It happened and even my lawyer had to admit circumspection. Prajna by any other name is fine for Orientals but Americans mustn’t use it, it is then “egotism.” And surrounding it and out are great possibilities of a largely increased income—and I understand for some of it no income tax.

The World Federalists apologized by letter. Russ wanted to know the truth and I told him the way severally Don and Lloyd have acted. The last bit of nonsense—but it has gone on indefinitely, was when Lloyd had the impudence to deny me my own profession, my own research in my own profession for which I had been paid, etc. And this is one of the problems behind the food problem of the world, relying on personalities instead of on knowledge.

Right now our refusal to accept the existence of non-Aristotelian Logics by vast masses of humanity is bad enough for the press and State Department but downright un-sanity or in-sanity on the part of G.S. people and I have been troubled no end when I cannot get a report in on Cassius Keyser with a group sworn to AK and swallowing Marxism whole.

Then there is the love of three Marians. (Are Marians oranges?) Marian 1 is my heir-at-law. She is a sort of double-cousin who was deserted by her father and a rather forlorn child when I first met her. She is a math whiz and caused a lots of anguish by her love for higher Math (Of the types our G.S. brethren venerate but do not study) and lack of interest in boys. Her marriage relieved my fatherly instincts. And now with Elliott and myself looking in the same direction, I am willing to consider Marian’s family, along with two universities. (One university is indicated in my father’s will anyhow.)

Marian 2 lives very close to Margaret in Ojai and fell in love at a time of loneliness. But you can’t expect followers of Alan Watts and J.K. to admire Sam, but she did and saw my inner bodies, too. She believes in Lord Maitreya end has had one inner initiation, enough to become persona non grata with the respectable.

Then there is our Marion. You know, Mother Divine, you and I are the only ones I know who have produced a child by other than our physical bodies? Maybe some former life, but anyhow there she is. She has gone through outer initiations and at last she has accepted life, her husband and her spiritual “father,” i.e. SAM all at once and it is wonderful.

 

 


January 15, 1967

 

My dear Tsil-Tsil:

“The Day of Days”

This was the name of a story which also had a sub-title, “Hassan, the Pilgrim.” It was a story about a beggar in Baghdad and all the things that happened to him within a space of twenty-four hours. And the chief difference between his story and that of mine yesterday is that a Sufi possesses Kashf, or insight by which he sees or feels ahead and this is very important especially when you come to the end of this letter.

This Insight had caused me to cancel all engagements for today, Sunday, and a good deal of the day may be taken up with tasks arising what happened yesterday, or by extension backward toward Friday and forward toward tomorrow, Monday. It is also being recorded in my diary, which will become important and which will either go to one of the universities (presumably UC Santa Barbara) or to my goddaughter, Miss Saadia Khawar Khan of Lahore, who is coming here, God willing, later in the year.

The morning started smoothly enough. I began reading a letter from one Raihana Tyabji of Delhi to Mrs. Gale Darling of this city. Gale is one of my life-long friends, a traveler like myself and often to the same places and people and she was present on New Years eve when the Lama declared me to be a Spiritual Master.

Raihana is one of my spiritual-adventure sisters. There are at present three such women on earth, two of whom I shall not describe here and both of these are Americans. Raihana belongs to the Tyabji family of India. Her ancestors had been Hindus and the whole tribe went over to Islam but have their own form of Islam which is between the Orthodox Sunnis and the un-orthodox Shiahs. Her grandfather took part In the Indian revolutionary movements and her family was friendship to Gandhi. So when the sent took place between India and Pakistan they worked for India.

Raihana is what we call a “Delphic woman.” She has never married and functions as a sort of Oracle for India comparable to the ladies of Ancient Greeks. I had been given an introduction to her by Julie, one of my “American Sisters” but when I came to New Delhi my closest friend turned me over to his closest companion and this man, a Mr. Murti, was an enthusiast about Raihani and we spent long hours there. I can only say here that there are areas and vistas of Love and Foresight that peoples of the West hardly know. But I did not finish that letter, or as we say, “then the fun began.”

A long distance call from Los Angeles. Luise-Aramdarya is dying and wished me by her side. But I dare not leave here. My brother and I are tied in a legal battle which can bring us thousands of dollars, and not only that, he himself is in such a precarious condition, I am not sure he will live. If we can win this battle I will have, in a sense, saved his life and he knows it. And if I leave San Francisco now not only would money be lost, but social prestige and everything else. I will not here tell the story of my brother.

No sooner had the phone been hung up and it rang again. Danny. You may remember that I told you about Danny, the young man who had his dedicated Guitar by which he had hoped to bring peace and brotherhood to the world. Now I must go back.

Jon Wood was the youngest disciples of Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Than. His schoolmate was William Hathaway to whom he gave the Bayat or Sufi Pledge. We also gave it to Erica who married Bill. They brought two sons into the world and I marked them as being especial spiritual charges.

This last year Danny was always cross-trailing me and we did have a very serious talk which only substantiated the talks with his parents, together or apart. I saw he was destined for a great, or miserable spiritual future. His horoscope is marvelous so much that it attracted my friend, Gavin Arthur, the astrologer and Danny is with him now.

Danny was very proud and nobody ever dominated him. But he did riot realize that Man lives and moves and has his being in God, and that God (Allah) is a reality. And he soon learned out that with or in Samuel there is a power which no man can touch. He did exactly what I said he would and I was already prepared for his sudden return with food in the house and extra money (which he did not touch.) But this faculty of Kashf is and remains the theme of this record.

I asked him if he had met Allen Ginsberg. Allen is one of the wildest persons who has ever appeared on the horizon. We are so totally different that Gavin the astrologer, once closeted us together expecting to behold a fierce fight. Our poetries are so utterly different in every aspect—form, subject matter, development. All my poetry is either spiritual love or epic, the spiritual love not excluding that of the sexes but always mobilized. His “Howl” made him world famous. It is as if “God” had divided the world giving San the portions of Zeus and Allen the portions of Hades. Or Sam the worlds of heart and Allen the worlds of cloaca and coitus.

Yet Gavin found us with arms around each other. This was the first time I ever showed bodily tendency toward a man, but here again it was that same Kashf. For I knew Allen had never known the affection of a father. William Carlos William, the master poet, to whom he had shown such affection, was dead. Samuel Lewis took his place. It is almost the opposite of the “Thais” theme where a holy man adopted a prostitute thinking to reform her and fell. But we do not take God into consideration and I shall not relate the dramas that took place between us but one:

Allen once wrote a post-card and on it nothing but the words: La Illaha El Il Allah, nothing exists but God, the most sacred of all phrases in which I shall give you all necessary instructions.

Well Danny and Allen were to go together and in one direction and I to meet Helen in another. (Accidentally the word “Helen” means light.)

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 94103, Calif.

January 20, 1967

 

My dear Shams-ed-din:

Id-Murbarak. One must thank you for your greeting. But I hope I can convey to you how Muslims act here. There is a new Mosque, and it is not paid for and I went for holiday prayers. I told my friend, “I am going to the Mosque where they believe in the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of money.”

There was a beautiful service followed by an inspiring prayer, followed immediately without pause by a passionate appeal for funds. Next to me was a friend, an Imam but despite his knowledge, wisdom and high morals he was not and is not permitted to lead in prayers. He has committed an unforgivable sin, so have I. He was born in the Fijis and I was born in San Francisco so no matter what we know or where we stand, we cannot lead, we are never called on to speak. But ignorant people who call themselves “Muslims” who place self above Allah would call this congregation “Muslims.” They were all born in the right places and being born in the right places makes one a “Muslim” as nothing else can.

I told the Imam when it was time for Zakat I should consult him. But Allah, the Gracious, the Merciful suddenly bestowed on me the means to pay Zakat and also to make a trip this year to England. So the Zakat, first installment, has gone to Ajmir. And if there is any question about it, the next night I went to a restaurant called “Taj” and immediately met two men from Lahore and the one said to me right off, “Are you acquainted with Data Ganj Baksh?” I knew immediately, this was a confirmation from Allah.

Now a Sufi does not have other beliefs than Muslims, he has other practices or rather one, which is to listen to Allah. Ignorant Muslims say: Bis-SM-Allah and they do not know what it means. SM is the root of the term Sama which is explained at length by the same Data Ganj Baksh (Al-Hujwiri) in “Kashf Al Mahjub” but ignorant Muslims go to shrines and pay respect to the persons while Sufis absorb the wisdom which by Grace-of-Allah manifested in and through those persons.

No attempt here will be made to convince anybody that we can listen to Allah either directly or by Kashf. Only one finds when one does that success comes, sooner or later; and if we do not, if we insist on our own wills, and most of us do, life does not come out as we plan it and then we blame others. This blame is not so bad of itself but it is an affirmation that some other Power, exists than Allah. And the fact is that most Christians and Muslims are indeed largely Zindigs, believing the forces of “good” and “evil” and giving Iblis and denying Omnipotence to Allah. They may call Allah the “Omnipotent” but this is not practiced.

It is a subtle matter and it is most important that Allah represents all the Sifat, they are all merged in Him, but when each is used separately they are not all there. Saying “Islam” does not bring victory and I am not going to argue over it. Saying “Allah” has brought another complete revolution or more than one in my age which is three-score and ten.

Muslims as a whole are no better nor worse than other people excepting that they have the best of examples of all created beings in Mohammed, the Mustafa, the Amin, the Ahmed, the Servant and Messenger of Allah who could maintain perfection without resort to meditation, seclusion or anything, and thus was the Prince of all beings. With this splendid example man can absorb all the Sifat-i-Allah. And when he does that and reaches the nufs-i-selima he dispenses peace, justice and guidance to humanity. But most Muslims sit around and judge and expect from others and do not demonstrate themselves.

I have before me two mighty causes, both by an amr of Allah, one to work for World Peace and Justice; the other to work on food-problems. Now Allah has pointed out that man is not ready to have peace in Vietnam. None of us, no matter who we are, has given any consideration to the masses of Vietnam who are poor, who are peasants and who are Buddhists. They are net even given the choice of the way they are to be exterminated. Unlike the Jews of Germany they are crushed by two forces, not one.

But Allah first by Kashf and then in the deep silence, has given another mission, to work for peace in the Near East. And while friends and acquaintances will criticize this person, he is always listening to Allah, day and night. So when he took the first step about Peace in the Near East he received sudden approval. And then he had a long conference and more approval and in a few days he is to meet another Sufi who is interested in Peace, Love and good-will.

It is notable that this Sufi also did not attend the Jami prayers in San Francisco. For the San Francisco group is independent of the Canadian-American Muslim league headed by the Imams, and all talk of Muslim Brotherhood is nonsense, here or elsewhere when the will-of-man dominates over the will of Allah.

Plans are to cross the country this year, Inshallah, and to collect more material for desert-reclamation and while some of your countermen will sit back and criticize this person will do, will act, will study, will research. For the pains of any person are the pains of the Sufi. He does not separate himself from humanity. And also he does not fail to listen to Allah.

The first efforts to spread the Devine Message were immediately followed by the appearance of Vilayat, the son of Hazrat Inayat Khan, who calls himself a “Murshid” and does not recognize any of the Dervish Orders and they do not particularly recognize him. He goes around in social circles spreading about his father. This is far worse than saying “Islam” for this refers to a Sifat-i-Allah, but Isa said, “Flesh and blood do not inherit the kingdom of heaven.” Only in this country it is the outer circumstances, the outer appearances which attract people. And only those who are cause in the struggle between peace, joy and sorrow can learn the spiritual and esoteric sciences.

I already know what must be done for Pakistan in the agricultural field. But no man is omnipotent nor can he work in all places. This is a huge country. At my own expense I shall be glad to gather information, and sooner or later this will go to Pakistan. But if you obtain the position with the mechanized farm I already know what to do, how to help. This is from Allah.

 

 


January 31, 1967

 

Bodhisattva:

I am almost sorry I wrote you yesterday. So much is happening, and while I am writing in detail—this is a diary entry, it is not with any hope of convincing many of my contemporaries.

The saddest thing in my life has been the utter desecration of Buddha’s teachings in this land. Although I have had much suffering (Dr. Baker admitted my case was the worst she ever tackled) this is nothing to what I have seen done to Dharma in this land. And although Princess Poon herself has written an editorial on the subject, it does not affect anybody; it is always the others who are to blame.

One of the most shocking things I ever heard in my whole life was the utterly inane and damnable nonsense coming from Hon. U Thant that what we needed was a “moral and spiritual revolution.” This was corrected almost immediately by Dr. Malalasekera who called for each one to make his own efforts at moral and spiritual corrections. But Dr. Malalasekera was and is still a voice crying in what used to be a wilderness but is just as noble to become a holocaust of laughter as a holocaust of destruction.

Sokei-an taught me how to see into the future and also warned that the reaction on a seer would be horrible. It has been so and I prayed to be relieved of this faculty. And one of the worst insults I ever gave Gavin Arthur was to tell him he was greater than Jean Dixon. Jean Dixon is exactly the popular kind of false prophet that the Bible damns and we love—how we love them—who delights people with hearing what they want to hear and is almost as efficient as the weather man. Gavin is in the doghouse now for making unpopular predictions; the predictions come true but he is excluded “out.” This is our “moral and spiritual revolution.”

I do not know how I can make this letter clear. What is happening is exactly in accord with Dharma. I should prefer to call it “Buddhist-teaching” and it is Buddha’s teaching. Everything is exactly as one can find in studying the Law of Karma (everybody believes in it, nobody studies it) or in great works like “Surangama Sutra” or the Thai Cosmogony or even the predictions of the Dalai Lama (who could not apply his own wisdom to himself).

According to the Dharma there is a constant spiritual evolution going on, leading to the appearance of people of higher evolution, higher faculties and far better modality. Although I am still an unknown, strange characters beat their way to these doors, people who believe in honesty, for instance, and are not concerned with law-breaking (I mean contrary to Dharma and Karma) by prominent people who are automatically aroused because they are prominent.

I have heard a man tell me that he became interested in General Semantics after studying Buddhist Logic. We don’t study Buddhist Logic; we prefer to remain in benign ignorance. No doubt it is wrong to disturb people but we are being disturbed.

In my cosmic experiences I have seen that plane where when one tells an untruth it appears in changes in the colors of their aura. They are then ashamed. Besides they are not beloved because the aura-color tells they are dishonest.

Now I am meeting more and more young people who have some kind of psychic abilities—they can see the auras, the colors and they know who is telling untruths. They are not concerned with personalities and while they would agree with the theosophical statement, “There is no religion higher than Truth,” they are concerned with Truth and not with utterances about and about.

It was se refreshing to find somebody who had studied Buddhist Logic, and who could discuss General Semantics from a positive moral and logical point of view, and show clear knowledge of it.

I have several dinner engagements coming up, all with what we should regard as young people and all of whom are interested in developing their understanding. Also they want the same kind of “Love” that is understood in the characters of Christ, Buddha and Mohammed, they want that Love and not our superficial or serious use of such a term.

Repeating to them, “Heart speaks to heart and soul to soul” I find myself meeting people who already know that and there is instant communication.

The predictions alike of Mrs. Besant and Sri Aurobindo are coming true. Some say it is in the “Book of Revelation” and it may be; I don’t understand that. But I see it in “Surangama Sutra and know it is in “Avatamsaka” which I have not read completely. And your “Buddhist-associates” reserving the right to downgrade anybody they wish against all real Buddhist Scriptures, cannot possibly understand the manifestation of higher types of consciousness in the flesh—which is exactly what all the basic Buddhist schools teach—Theravada Mahayana and Vajrayana, and which is what all the older devotees fear and what the younger ones welcome.

“I went up one flight of stairs,” says Leary. Applause! But he never went up more flights or stairs and he did not gaze into any mirror. He would have seen a Monkey. An advanced person would have seen differently.

I am utterly overcome by the visions, by the prowess, the faculties manifesting. Dr. Doug Burns says these things don’t exist (applause) and the first Buddhist Scripture I pick up says they do exist and even tells how to develop them. Geoffrey Hodson drew hundreds of people talking about the wonders of psychic faculties; the man who could teach them drew five people. We love the curtain drop, we are afraid of the drama.

Lottie Van Stahl once read people’s auras at Gavin Arthur’s and those people, mostly cult members, got some awful shocks. There was only one person who even got by whose father is a “spiritual teacher” who breaks all the moral laws. That is all right, he has the proper front and we love that, and him. She got by potentially. Sam was happy Lottie did not read him, he would have had fifty enemies in three minutes, but since then it has become easy to “psych” the atmosphere and to see Gavin’s spiritual future.

Indeed we are preparing a “new age music” gathering at his place, where his nephew and the son of my present associate and a young girl I know, and others will come together. There is no question there is a musical “break through.” I asked Danny a lot of questions and every answer without exception fulfilled the promise of the “new music,” on which he had not read books. The only criticism I have of it is that it is usually too loud, but that may be necessary. When Allan Ginsberg lead the mantrams there we had to shout loud to shut up the respectable cult-members who are engaged in teaching the young who know, what they the elders, do not know.

Yesterday one received back one’s paper submitted to the University of California on “True Mysticism versus Pseudo-Mysticism.” That same paper which all your professors refused even to permit to be submitted was given a comment which will go on in history. True mystics understand each other whether their names are Blighton or Yasutani or Sidi Abu-Salem or Prof. Kelley. The comment in class continued with some severe attacks on people who have been respected, but “only in California” as spiritual mentors. There has been no evidence of awakening, satori, etc. much less Samadhi. Now the universities are honest, solid, do not make silly excuses like a person being well dressed and another not so, etc.

The next thing that we won’t accept is that Americans can possibly know the highest wisdom. We accept all kinds of things, wisdom and nonsense from Asians and in our schools it has taken a long time to displace Englishmen and Germans and Hungarians by Americans, and maybe those Asians honored in Asia.

Krishnamurti is not honored in Asia, Asokananada is not honored in Asia, Chaudhuri is not honored in Asia (but here I blame the Asian; they pull the same stuff on him as is pulled on Sam Lewis here), etc. One of the teachers of a mutual friend is an ex-jailbird, but he had the gimmicks to attract women and their money.

In going over the teachings of the Bible we take them seriously. We have delineated the functions of male and female and their work—roughly, very roughly, it is women through the eye and men through the tongue. This can be supported but our metaphysical friends do not know how to listen, they have deaf ears. The young listen and they will laugh and laugh and, laugh.

This week I took the young into the kingdom of Joy. They are ready for it. They followed all the way. I have tried with elders, it is no use. I do not have the “credentials” but God has given me the Joy.

Not only God but Nyogen Senzaki gave me the initiation of Laughter and after him, Sabro Hasegawa. I was to go to the Academy when it was on Broadway and nobody else was to be there and nobody else was. He bestowed the Laughter and died. I may be using the Laughter and the Joy more and more. It works with the young, they want it, but as to elders, they will have to earn it. Too much prejudging.

It is remarkable how few cases of satori occur here. We try not methods but persons and we say that nobody can help us and this person says everybody can help us. To the Sufi God is the only Teacher and God is in everything and everybody, so one can learn everywhere.

I am hoping to celebrate part of Christian season in Ojai where nobody can learn. Learning is out. You select your God-man and he does everything for you but actually he does nothing. People go on for years and no great change. And in weeks with Rev. Blighton a re-birth and transformation.

Thank God I can write on “Transformation Body” and be accepted. Phillip Kapleau knocked out all our false traditions at a blow. People who know may speak. For centuries it was only the people who know that could speak, and we reversed it by the nonsense that those who know keep silent. This is 100% against the Bible and is theoretically Taoism. But how many times has this person been told by Westerners he did not understand Tao and how many times by Easterners that he did. So Sam admits he does not understand Occidental-Taoism but the Chinese have other views about Oriental-Taoism.

Now the young and the hungry are calling and the professors of the day listen and it does not matter any more whether the elders are hungry and unhappy and confused. The presentation of Joy to the young, the acceptance of scholastic papers by the old and the visits of Saints from Japan, India and Morocco in short order show that exotic peoples have such funny ideas.

There is nothing here that cannot be shared and will not be shared. That blasted old outworn book, the Bible, tells us we should have ears. We have shut our ears and our hearts are hungry. I do not shut out anybody that wants to share in Joy.

Love and blessings,

S. A. M.

 

 


February 6, 1967

 

My dear Marian:

There is a movement from two directions of young people coming to these doors and several of them have asked to become disciples. What is noteworthy is that these are generally of types that would be congenial to Danny and whenever he returns here he will be finding more associates.

I do not know where Danny is and am not seeking. One did not realize how far he is from his mother. It is a karmic tragedy when a parent does not try to understand her own children. Excuses do not remove the karma, they even heighten it.

As one sees it, the people in Ojai are a mixture of emotion and intellect without very much intuitive or spiritual perception. Brother El-Senussi has to face a struggling situation. The fact that people know complex metaphysics does not mean they know anything at all about reality. Whether reality is merged with Divinity or with the affairs of the world, it is quite different from the private constructs which too many people delight in.

I have long foreseen what would happen to parents who were over-delighted with some private venture and tried to force this on their children. It does not work, it will not work. And besides there are too many signs of “New Age” young rising to adulthood. The percentage taking to LSD and Marijuana is overwhelming and so long as these acts are regarded as criminal, our police force and especially our Edgar Hoover are going to be more concerned with anti-social behavior than with crime and so crime will increase.

Saturday night I faced about a dozen young people who have been interested in LSD. Most of them seem to have withdrawn and are seeking something “better.” But they are all convinced that our traditions are totally wrong. They do not like, what elders love, the substitution of words for truths. The word “strength” itself makes us no stronger; the word “youth” does not make us feel young, and the word “love” today has almost no meaning whatever.

After some introductions I purposely went into the word “Love” but from the standpoint of Heart. One could see that they knew nothing of “heart-love” and were interested. As they are always looking for something new, they are very attentive. And tonight I must face first at 5 o’clock and then at 7 two different groups of young people. Behind the scenes one feels the rise of those who seek spiritual deliverance.

Other than the words involves they are seeking something totally different from what their elders seek. Even at the universities one doubts if a Krishnamurti or a Vilayat, forced to define their words, would get very far. Nor is it the pleasure delight, or comfort which marks spiritual teaching.

Your giving Vilayat a blessing shows you already have what he has not. His father wrote a whole book on this subject and I have a whole manuscript. This manuscript has been derided by those of the past who have set themselves up as “spiritual teachers,” but I am quite confident the universities will accept it. God is not limited to pleasant persons who delight the socially comfortable.

Vilayat is a fine man, clean, moral and good but unable to see into the hearts of others. Morality and mentality, yes, but not that deep sight and insight which shows the waking heart. You were the one to give him the blessing and that is the best thing you could have done.

One of Vilayat’s main critics has quoted from his father Hazrat Inayat Khan:

What is a Sufi? One who does not separate himself from others by opinion or dogma and who realizes the heart as the Shrine of God.

Sufis form brotherhoods united from “above,” so to speak, by the Hierarchy. The Hierarchy is not man’s imagination and although one may quote, what is important is to experience it. No man is a “brotherhood,” that is nonsense, but it is the type of nonsense so acceptable to metaphysical people who shun realities. Even less is a single person Hierarchy. Nicholas Roerich tried that years ago and the karma was terrible. But metaphysical people do not learn from this and parade themselves as if each of them were a “brotherhood” or “hierarchy.” And thus they separate themselves.

Mohammed who was a Messenger of God said, “I am not different from you.” And he meant it and our mis-leaders do not mean it. The more different they are, the more some people think they are spiritually advanced.

It is our experience which marks our position in the heavens and the hierarchies. When you can bring the blessings you yourself are blessed.

 

Love and blessings,

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

February 6, 1967

 

Dear Gavin

About the first of March Mrs. Paula Hughes will be coming here, among other things to have her horoscope cast. At one time she was the closest friend of Danny Hathaway’s mother, but in the course of time the wealthy lady has become more “liberal” and Mrs. Hathaway, who has risen socially, has gone the usual opposite way.

I do not know if you hear from Danny and if so you may send him my regards but I do not wish to know his whereabouts, to protect him. When I was with his mother, I tried to explain Danny “archetypically” but they are no persons who understand Jung less than the respectable and respected dowagers who have never fully faced life.

What amazes me however, is the total lack of insight among these Ojai people who live in a sort of dream-asylum and when somebody—and Danny has become their leader—seeks reality there is nothing but confusion. Danny actually admires Paula more than his own mother because she has never become stuck.

I am now finding more and more “Aquarians” with whom Danny would fit and it would be of advantage to both parents, no matter how they differed from each other, if he should establish himself here.

But what I am really writing about is Bryn. He should be here this coming weekend. He has my address but I don’t know about phone and thus you may be hearing from him. I think he is coming with some colleagues. Anyhow please be on the look-out.

Faithfully,

P.S. It would be nice if we could have Bryn and Vocha together. Vocha should be back here now.

 

 


Sunday Morning

 

My dear Della:

This may be the last-letter written from this address for I must concentrate on moving. There are many failures and many successes. The greatest failure has been to get people who think they are studying Oriental Philosophy to accept Prajna. People repeat the word all the time and haven’t the slightest idea what it means.

The other day I said to Eva at Pakistan Airlines, “I am inviting you to a big reception when I move. There will be a curry dinner.” “Have you a cook or caterer?” I have but she recommended the Calcuttavalas. I called on them and they being from the Orient it did not take two minutes to establish a warm friendship. I do not know how I can help Americans in this until they accept Prajna, nor is there any intention. However I am expecting to have two house-warmings after I move, a vegetarian and non-vegetarian. I won’t relate the rest of the conversation. I have long given up trying to inform Americans who trust in the press and in “experts” about the affairs of Asia.

Yesterday I again found the success in Prajna by discovering the type of persons I wish to meet in Hippy-land. One asked me, “Which is superior, Krishna-consciousness or Shiva-consciousness?” Inasmuch as you do not accept the ko-an, and I certainly do not expect people to accept the koan, it is difficult to give the answer but these young people are marvelous. I have been waiting for years.

As a carbon is going to Gavin I wish to par phrase: A Vedantist Swami (you have nothing like them here) said to me: “Shri Ramakrishnan said, “When I die my heart will split into 50,000 fragments and every one will incarnate as a Ramakrishna.” And I find that the heart of our beloved friend, Hugo Seelig, seems to have split up into 50,000 pieces and every one a Hugo Seelig. Of course some of the Hippies were already born when he died, but the spirit is the same and if one goes around thinking he is talking to Hugo Seelig it is so easy to reach their hearts or minds.

I told them: “I will not dress like you not wear my hair like you, but I shall certainly not think or feel different.” The super-race predicted by Bulwer-Lytton and Aurobindo comes, and whether it comes here or elsewhere it comes. These are not Beatniks and they are not afraid of super-consciousness.

I also have a sort of apology to Gavin. I told him that at his worst he was better than Jean Dixon. I saw he on the air—the same type of phony prophet the Israelis employed at the time of Jeremiah. She could not make one single straight prediction. Any-how I am having my poetry revived, typed and it will be sent to many parts of the world. It was, of course, rejected here; it has to be. That will make one famous after death. Prajna has no limits, no person, no restrictions.

But Danny has also reacted against Vilayat. His own associates admire me because I have been rejected—they think that is my greatest virtue. It is all so silly. I have written to Dr. Radhakrishnan, I am writing to a big industrialist, I shall write next for a local congress on the real solution of real problems. They will take these things seriously. Lord Snow’s “other culture,” the press, the literary people, the politicians and diplomats will not. It is costing me a thousand dollars just because local groups will not listen to eye-reports of big events in Asia. “I” simply could not be there.

This “I” does not mean Sam Lewis. I wrote seven or eight names to a local newsman recently, all ignored and shunned and even insulted while we get deeper and deeper into confusion. At the same time in school I find nothing but freedom. As example you will find enclosed copy of a paper being submitted in class. As a Nation we simply have not discovered humanity.

I notice in these papers much similarity to the methods prescribed for meditation by Lord Buddha. Whether Buddha’s methods were ideal is not the question; the fact remains that no considerable group in the West follows them. What is worse our local “expert” has just returned from Thailand saying there are no living Arhats. He is an “expert” and no one dares to criticize an “expert.” I have done it and been exiled but now I enjoy that.

I did introduce both Danny and my Lama friend, Dr. Warwick to Allen Ginsberg. In each case a warm bond was established. This is in accord with Kashf, insight, which we all have and do not use. Friday night I was at a gathering of poets and learned that Allen has put me in one of his recent epics. So I am “immortal.” Of course I am in parts of Asia but Asia has no relation to “Asia,” that splendid compilation of abstractions which so delights Americans, and the war must go on.

Bill and Danny may return and bring copies of papers which I shall be glad to share. I also have “The Whirling Ecstasy” which will follow. This is about Shams-i-Tabriz.

I am not well, due to the increased pressure of more and more young people coming here. This is my Dharma. They learn the esoteric and mystical sciences. I am now having to do something I never wished to do—organize. I wanted to work with different groups and they all have rejected; i.e. Western people. Representing so many real Sufi Orders it is karmic and at the same time ridiculously funny.

I foresee a Khankah. I may even call it “Sarkhan Society” giving out those inner teachings of both Sufism and Buddhism as in Sarkhan. The old will shun; the young will come. They are already.

Love and blessings,

S. A. M.

 

 


[Ed-first page of letter missing]

Alchemy meant originally, “Egyptian science” and was the verbalization of what had been maintained in verbal and ceremonial form until then. Even at that much was not put into words, and consequently may be unintelligible to non-initiates. Sufis don’t go around telling about initiations but it is quite evident from the context.

Astrology is posited as a science but that is not the subject of the book other than to show its relation to a basic Occult Science which our egocentric cultists can’t possibly understand. One does not need initiation if the ego is removed. We have a lot of progress in Physics, Biology, Geology, etc, because the ego is removed and we do not have the same in the “occult” sciences because the ego is not removed and none of our phony occultists is going to remove her or his ego, you can bet. But the younger are not like that. They see no reason—and there is no reason—why the world cannot study Astrology, Alchemy, even “Magic” on an impersonal basis as we have in the sciences.

Sufis had a lot of sciences. They need not give them to the world if others give them. But when it comes to Alchemy we have been misled to confusing it with Tantra, Mandala and Tibetan abstruseness which we call “wisdom.” There is no record of streams of people in Tibet having Cosmic Consciousness, and we, believers in “liberty,” democracy,” “tolerance” and “free speech” do not look into the Sufism.

So Titus Burkhardt who is a Sufi has given us a book on what used to be called “Alchemy” which deals in the principles which those who used to be called “alchemists” dealt in. Practically all his referents are Sufis, including great saints and people who achieved Cosmic Consciousness. They are not mysterious, cloud-beings but historical characters who wrote books after they had achieved some forms of perfection and perfecting. For Alchemy is the science of perfecting and perfections.

Burkhardt is only one of the Sufis who are now trying to give true mysticism to the world, including in it the experiences, the studies and achievements of true mystics. These are so far from, let us say, our great expert the late Daisetz Suzuki, there is no overlapping at all. Of course Suzuki is not the only expert who has no place among the “elect.” And now the real elect are giving knowledges to the world. I know more will follow.

There are two great streams of sciences Sufis have, the Occult and the “Esoteric.” The denial of this by others means nothing, absolutely nothing. The young are seeking truth and in their own experience; the old are seeking it in the reflections of others. I quote from a sage quoted in a magazine just received: The task of the learned man is perception and that of the ignorant ones is quotation.

If you want to learn more about Alchemy let me know.

Faithfully,

 

 


February 11

 

My dear Marian:

I was going to write you a chatty letter but on second thought I decide to make a diary entry and though it might not be so personal, it will contain a lot of things which would be of interest to Bill, and at least indirectly to Danny.

My program has been full to the extent that I am now worrying over my psychic health. Physically I am fine and socially never better but there is a limit to what a person can take. For example I am saving stamps for my attorney’s son and there are three letters from Thailand this morning—I am not opening them yet. My Indian correspondence is now so heavy and everything is happening.

I wrote the last about giving you Gathas on Everyday Life and Kashf (or Insight). I have not enough copies and realize that Bill has the original. So if you see him please show this to him and through it I am asking that he give you the Gathas, series one, on these two subjects, but one at a time. Those on Everyday Life will fit in more or less with those on Breath but those on Kashf will fit in both with your events and what is going on here.

Some time ago my friend, Gavin Arthur, the astrologer, began sending me some of his young people to interpret their horoscopes. What has been happening, along with other things, is a gradual increase of the young who come here. I am both giving open lectures and preparing some for initiation, or as we say, Bayat. Last night the house was full and it would appear, God willing, the number will increase.

Bill has written me and from the standpoint of Kashf, Insight, your letters agree. I know what is necessary for Danny but he will have to do his own walking.

In my own problem a psychic lady told me that my parents had been my children in former lives and I saw operations of karma, etc. which brings balances and in many respect Danny acts like Bill’s father. He has many faculties in operation or latent but not balance. In an unbalanced age this may not seem to be valuable, but otherwise he will tend to become more and more active, more and more nervous and subject to greater reactions. Yet he does not fit in with traditional types.

Yesterday my closest spiritual brother, Bryn Schumacher Beorse came and we were some five hours or more together. Some young people were coming and I gave them breathing instructors together. Then as to young have been drawn to one Swami Bhaktivedanta I told them that this Swami teaches only Intoxication, Ecstasy and Joy which was unbalanced in one direction; while the Ramakrishna people teach only Knowledge and Sobriety. In practice this is increased in that the Ramakrishna people appeal to the wealthy and secure and the Bhaktis to the poor and insecure.

So I took a group to the Aurobindo Ashram to show them balance.

Some want to learn Hatha Yoga and I am now recommending them to Shivaram, an excellent dancing teacher who is also associated with the Sri Aurobindo Ashram. This way they will learn not only the balance between Intoxication and Sobriety but also between the two extremes of class society.

We the went to Gavin who has some insight into the social changes and the rise of the Uranian-Aquarian types so feared by their elders who are stuck with words and are afraid of realities.

Last night I gave out a number of teachings preparing the young and know that Danny would find his type here. There is a very active growing movement and the tendency is to seek Intoxication without drugs. Allen Ginsberg sent me his regards as he left. He is unable to stay in any place long and Danny has the same characteristic. This prevents certain types of progress.

The “accidents” which happened both to car and to them personally shows the lack of development of this Kashf, Insight. There are various grades and gradations of it. It is silly for people to deny it in others for we all have it and it is the basic theme of real Zen Buddhism of which we know so little.

For example there is an athlete who has been coming here and I have advised him to change to the Chinese and Japanese systems. Well I received a long overdue letter from my closest British spiritual brother, a real Zen Buddhist. He has now opened a school in London combining all these “muscular” systems with then teaching of Wisdom and Meditation. I am now getting really excited. I hope to get more information and bring it to this man and help train him to become a teacher.

Insight and Calmness are the two main teachings of real Zen Buddhism. It is only when anchored in them that we can really delve into “excitement.”

Last night I had the young inquirers. Tonight I shall add some and the regular mureeds of Sufism, including those whom Bill has met. But I am adding to the class tow Christian mystics who have some inkling into Psychic Sciences and I am also going over my records and include material on basic Art instruction so as to give out “The wisdom of the Line.”

Your living room is not big enough to demonstrate it very well. Paul’s rooms are much better. As these belong to Psychic Sciences and not to what Sheikh El Senussi would call Ryazat they could be given to anybody but if he were interested I could combine this with his teaching without putting obligations on anybody.

Wednesday night to the big Tibetan relief dinner. Rev. Warwick will have to work. It is very hard to locate him. He works six days and on Sundays goes to Marin County.

On Thursday night I am taking a young Moor opt to dinner and originally it was to have been a small affair but several young people from Berkeley wish to meet me. They are very dissatisfied with the lack of spirituality alike among Americans and among the Muslims here who are very self-centered. And it is funny, that as Americans keep on looking to foreigners, foreigners are seeking Americans.

Friday night one of my close friends comes and I shall try to hear a Zoroastrian “spiritual teacher.” It is funny that if people come from India they are automatically spiritual. I fell I probably know already much more than this man does on the subject matter but will go anyhow. And I can assure you that if there is a difference all the elders will take his part and most of the younger mine. They want content not personality and the older want “vicarious atonement.”

In the meanwhile my closest friend, Mrs. Vocha Fiske, is coming and it may be her last visit here. She is well on in her seventies and expects to have her last days in Japan. In addition to our agreements in views in so many directions she also is in litigation and we both seem bound to get considerably more than we have.

I have just spoken to my attorney not daring to leave here until there is clearance. This is complicated by my brother’s illness. And I am caught between “musts” that I should be in Southern California and compulsions to remain here.

Tomorrow I am in school all day. There is much more progress in spiritual teachings then in society. In the university they demand knowledge, not personalism. All of this means tied down closely.

I hate preaching. Danny needs some brakes as well as accelerators. His Insight has not been working and in the letter from Bill this showed out clearly. He has never crossed my ego but he has crossed my Insight which is impersonal and even divine. The Will-of God is a reality and we all have it but don’t know it. So we make mistakes. He has not gone to Australia and he has not gone to Arizona and yet he has the capacity or leadership.

Danny has Insight into people but not into events. He may ultimately be a leader and even soon.

I have to sit home and wait both for my lawyer and brother before making plans. Besides Justice there is far more money involved than we want or need at the moment but actually it is as if both of us were disinherited.

I have contacted both my brother and attorney and tomorrow the first steps will be made toward a joint meeting. But I cannot afford to leave here until this is settled.

This afternoon will visit the Church of Man to discuss a lot of things including flying saucers, my own future and other matters.

Please read all or part of this to Bill. If you see Danny tell him that Janet has moved into a house full of young people who belong to the Aquarian Age. He would like them but then no doubt there are the same types appearing elsewhere.

Love and Blessings,

 

 


February 18, 1967

 

My dear Fred and Corinne:

To every action there is an equal and opposite reaction, and this applies to karma and today there is a complete reversal of everything as Hugo predicted and it is not necessarily much more comforting to be accepted more and more with unreason just as one was previously rejected with unreason. Unreason begets unreason and the situation that one was never permitted to speak his piece makes one a hero and one receives admiration often merely because one has been a rejectee.

I must begin with Gavin. The physiological situations surrounding him have not always been pleasant. The situation is aggravated because he is looked upon as a Sage in certain quarters. One can almost wise-crack that Gavin seems to be loved by everybody but his various wives! And at the moment there is a complex between those who admire his person and those who are interested in Astrology. With my various colleagues I have a waiting list for him but he has also gained a certain prestige, or publicity.

I am today absolutely convinced there is far more in Astrology than has been accepted, even more than Jung suggested. Many of my disciples have had horoscopes cast. I noted in quick succession two who had their Jupiters, one right on my natal Sun, one trine to it. Then a lady disciple had her natal Venus on my Sun, and sextile to her husband’s Mars, and thus his Mars was sextile to my natal Sun, and he is destined for a high spiritual roll.

Nearly all these young people have horoscopes harmonious to my own. But there is one thing clear, that either because of their close Neptunes or close Plutos there is an internal harmony which I have never seen in this culture. There is not only the baser love of the newspapers in their reflections on the Hippies, but there are discoveries of the Hippies, which the press will not accept, of higher phrases of love, on and on to the Christ Manifestation. As the press and publications will not accept the mystical point of view—excepting in derision, there is no use wasting time about it.

I had moved to their home after a prayer to have an audience of 12 and the accommodations being more, hoped for an audience of 30. The night I dared to have a Vietnamese speak on Vietnam!—an atrocious thing in our “culture,” there was no room for me in my own living room and it has been that way ever since. I know what these young people want, I know the whole advent of the Coming Race and I have no time to argue over patent facts.

The vast majority of these young have, in addition to their close Neptunes and Plutos, mother rejections. Another girl showed me Natal Moon 180o opposite Natal Venus. “You don’t get along with your mother.” “I never have, from birth.”

While all kinds of people with all kinds of rackets are seeking money for “Occult Research” etc. the Sufis are gradually presenting Occult knowledges and the real Alchemy back. They “can’t“ have this knowledge because, because and they are the only ones who ever had and they are giving without asking permission of the fund-raising “research” groups.

Virginia University has gone far ahead and I sent copy of the letter to them to the Cayce Foundation twitting the latter, that God made a superior White Race, so superior we don’t have to investigate anybody else, and, of course, superior men in that superior While Race. I received a very nice apology from Hugh Lyn. I could-never get that from our Eileen Garrets and all those-people who have “humility” and seek funds! V.U. has accepted my reports stuff “free speech wallahs” would never listen to. Wrong person.

But the denouement is that a Sufi is now teaching psychology at another University and I understand that that university has a chair in Occultism. This could never be in California, so full of “experts.” I have sent for three copies of this Sufi’s book on the integration or re-integration of personality and if you wish one you will get it. It is certain that there, without charging money one is leading people away from LSD and “grass.” I am thoroughly opposed to LSD because I believe all mineral products hurt the body. After the doctors took me down on Salt I found Inayat Khan taught the same thing.

But Marijuana is from Nature and I remember also Whitie’s researches on Tequila. Then there was the big battle at the Morain’s one day when I told the audience—who were attacking somebody else, an “un-expert” who had lived in India, making himself socially obnoxious, that India had two sciences which we hardly studied: Plant Psychology and Metal Psychology. The “un-expert” was never invited again—he was only living in India with Hindus, enough to make him a social outcaste, but today he would be a hero.

I presented the subject of Plant Psychology and know enough, fortunately never having studied Taoism, to work in this field with others. I believe we can have Elixirs and may know some of them although I have not tried them. We have lots to learn from Plants.

Whereas in the past the audiences would be aghast every time Sam Lewis attacked “experts” on Asia or they attacked him, the opposite is true today. The young people automatically support my position, knowing I have been disdained. No Aldous Huxley could hold his own in the universities and Krishnamurti would get it even worse than when he was here years ago. Personalism and personalities prove nothing.

The classes here in Buddhism and Philosophy contain a number of enrollees in both. Everything is objective, impersonal, factual and “expertism” is not permitted. The result is a totally different attitude toward an American who has need in Asia and studied with Asians as against “experts” who did neither. The Buddhist class has reached an internal harmony, objective, scientific and clear. The Philosophy class is in turmoil and Sam Lewis is astute enough to sit back and challenge the misuse of words.

While we have not discussed Semantics openly, the general feeling is that it is a cult based on personalities. This is unfortunate but natural. Unlike the G.S. people I was permitted to report on my studies in Russell, Frege, Cantor and others, thus am in a bind. For there is today no accepted Logic or Logistics and there cannot be until “noblesse oblige” is dropped and this the G.S. people seem unable to do—although there is always hope.

The presentation to the young of actual Oriental philosophies, their techniques and journeys to aspects of Love and Joy far beyond the Drug experience is attracting more and more young. One dares to present Lord Buddha’s teachings which are disdained alike by Japanese and those who are under illusions that “Oriental Philosophy” is a product of British geniuses. The results have been amazing. There is nothing “esoteric,” but since we accept Mortimer Adler’s “Great Books” and the unchallenged statements of various Englishmen, one sneaks in through the back door. And succeeds. And one was not prepared for such success.

One also applies Lord Buddha’s ethics—which may be unpardonable, but between Paul Reps and my own brother, the situation is so different as to be almost unbelievable. But Lord Buddha’s Ethics have nothing to do with “Oriental Philosophy” “only-in America”-style. This also works with Vietnamese but what right have they to butt into our culture!

In fact if I came south again it will probably be on account of Vietnamese or Buddhists, real ones. My next jump is north, to Seattle (Bryn Beorse) and Vancouver (my uncle).

We called on Emily the other day. She is much better. Both her boys are of the New Age, easily foreseeable. Both live in Marin County, but one in the Northwest, the other in the Northeast. We did not discuss John but her family and Art. She is expressing herself marvelously but one does not know about the social or commercial effect. Fortunately many of my disciples are artistically inclined.

This is all written because one sees the tremendous possibility of Human Integration and Re-Integration as soon as this culture rids itself of “humility” and becomes curious.

Last week I told one of my “secrets” and said that there were two men in the audience who knew me 45 years ago and anybody could ask them. The sciences of breath (there are many), Cosmic Concentration, and actual Yoga can do much to bring about self-realization (nothing like Yogananda)—no messiahs.

The newspaper strike prevents one from spreading and it is just as good. One has two marvelous god-daughters, one in Pakistan and one in this State, both succeeding spiritually and materially. There have been ages when no-one saw Sam without books (usually tomes) and again without gangs of kids. Now it is with young people and I laughingly say that Puddinhead Puck (P.P.) is going to now resume his work as the Pied Piper (P.S.) there is of course Peter Pan, also P.P. But that is another story.

If you ever come this way, look me up. If I come to Hollywood, wish to go “Corsican” with you.

Or as I tell the people in the Philosophy class, “To every aphorism there is an equal and opposite aphorism.” C’est la Vie.

Love and Blessings,

 

 


February 26, 1967

 

My dear Shamcher,

I am taking a little time off in the copying of those papers which you kindly sent me. Because of the changing scene here I have been going over Scriptures, especially Buddhist scriptures and cannot help note the differences between what is called “Buddhism” today and the teachings of Lord Buddha. One thing which stands out most is his doctrine of non-ego. But however contemporary “Buddhists” differ from each other—and they differ horribly, they seem united against any practicing of non-ego.

The meeting during the week with the man from Colgate University and his challenging me to explain Zen in simple words in a single sentence brought forth mutual recognition. He realizes that both what passes for “Zen” here today, and for “Buddhism” often has no relation whatever to the noble truths of Lord Buddha. They are simply discarded, and anything goes. So one looks for the natural karmic-reaction, and it will come, it always does. No insistence on the path of any VIP changes that.

The worse tragedy I ever had to face was the fall of Nicholas Roerich who gave out so many noble teachings attaching them all to his ego-self. Nothing is learned and more people will fall either because they themselves deride the noble teachings or because the audiences turn against them with or without reason.

I knew that the horrible congealing of people’s minds in Ojai had to be broken and I went there originally as if I had to do it. There is no better example that “God alone exists” than what has been happening there. Californians and Hindus have messianic complexes and anything goes but “do it yourself.” We do not seek salvation, we seek band-wagons.

I do not want to be at odds with Vilayat because in going to Ojai, consciously or unconsciously he has broken the silly Krishnamurti myth. It is easy to tell a true teacher from a false one: a false one cannot listen, does not listen.

I was at a meeting the other night in which the speaker said, “When I was in college I won the name of best listener.” The rest of us kept repeating that until he actually listened, and the evening ended in joyful joining together. But there are many, especially among the folk-heroes of California who are totally inept in listening. I personally consider that as almost the worse type of sin, next after hypocrisy and indeed it is a form of hypocrisy.

In any event I think the camel’s back of Krishnamurtiism is broken. Some ladies may be soon here from there, partly to see Gavin, partly to see me.

The great mystery of the moment is the part Danny Hathaway is to play. I have known this boy since babyhood but did not get too close, to put any sort of personal pressure on him. I have discussed him deeply with his mother but Erica has not understood motherhood while Bill is learning the great lesson of life—he is beginning to understand Love, something quite foreign to him. Consequently I tolerate (it’s really none of my … business) his weaknesses. They can be transformed.

There weren’t many Jews in India in those days but they had equality—Akbar decreed one religion, one vote, which was very undemocratic. Everybody was hating everybody else so much that the Jewish speakers were tolerated instead of being programmed. Akbar was a great Sufi devotee. As everybody was too busy hating, nobody listened to the Jewish speakers but the stenos and clerks and officials and nobody bated them or hated them. They were never forgiven. They did not make headlines.

So the Ben Gurion did not come to hear the Sufi because the Sufi was a Muslim and some Muslims were pro-Hitler (some of the rest of us too but they have been forgiven). You must always forgive the enemy that programmed you and keep on hating somebody who did not.

The Sufi was rather innocent (this is worse) and did not show any signs of hatred for anybody. He will never make the news that way.

Of course he is not a Sufi in Asia. Asians have their own forms of Sufis and President Hussain and President Ayub are both disciples of Sufism. But don’t let that deter you. Neither President is an “expert” on Asia, American style.

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

March 17, 1967

 

My dear Shamcher:

All of a sudden I am feeling well. Phoned Gavin to make me a lunation or transiting chart. The last time he did I phoned and said, “Do you believe in your charts or your ego? Well what your charts say is happening.” It has and it is.

When I wrote “Six Interviews with Inayat Khan” there is nothing, absolutely nothing to indicate I was to become a Murshid and there is absolute everything to indicate I was to become a Sufi. And I have had “reasons” more selfish than unselfish here. I have wished to travel; I have wished to go into scientific research, and in a sense to avoid the responsibilities of looking after numerous souls which is the duty rather than the prerogative of the Murshid. And I have been very careful in giving the Bayat so far to emphasize the Sufi Order, but not naming anybody so I can name somebody at the proper moment.

You say Jesus went to India. I understand there is a tomb in Kashmir. I have not been then. I do not believe Jesus died on the cross and I have never asked him either. To be safe, or cowardly, I have accepted Mohammed’s version.

The last venture I had which I have dropped was presented by Jesus and I can tell details but that is getting away, from it. I prayed to God to be relieved and released and I was relieved and released on the ground that an experience in fana-fi-lillah outweighs one in fana-fi-Rassoul. Mohammed: “The words of Allah abrogate my words but my words never abrogate the words of Allah.” the Islamic world rejects this.

(At this point the phone rang. My brother realizes that his long efforts to keep me from getting money has resulted in his own near-bankruptcy. The lawyers have milked him dry and he is very ill. Now he is fighting for retroactive concessions which are what I want to put through our common projects.)

It was my goddaughter, Miss Khawar Khan who won a world philosophical content with my paper. She later met Hossein Nasr, one of the top Iranian Sufis. I have sent out “True Mysticism versus Pseudo-Mysticism” which has since been accepted by MIT, in Massachusetts. Your present proposals are in line with the letter received from him about a group of Sufis of many lands getting together with an international publication and wishing my help in writing.

For these rather selfish reasons I have wished to have some Pir in the West who would be the leader in the organization I should be working with or for. And my great regret with Pir Zade is not refusing to listen to my ego, but because of the vary definition that a “Sufi is one who sees from the point of view of another as well as of himself.”

My letters from India are uniformly excellent. I am glad you have based your Sufism on Divine Vision, for my theme has been that “Sufism consists of experiences and not premises” (Al Ghazali.)

Tonight I am prepared for what I long called my last public appearance. Senator Church is speaking. None of these people have ever listened to me—a priori rejections all over the place. But next the only Vietnamese Monk in this country has written to me and asked me to be host next week right after my examinations. This sort of thing goes on and on and on.

Among my new colleagues would be Titus Burkhardt who insisted that nobody could know anything about Sufism unless he had disciplinary training. “One Single Brotherhood in the Fatherhood of God” does not depend upon leadership.

The other night I came upon an old paper regarding the esoteric papers. Whatever is in that has never been followed. I have watched one person after another, each having private reasons for not following Pir-o-Murshid’s institutes. He came to me time and again after his demise and said, “Either follow my pattern or verbalize the changes. If you change documents that will not mater but to use my institutions and constitutions verbally and not in fact will never produce good fruit.”

I regret despite the receipt of a P.O. slip from Bill Hathaway the materiel he was to have sent has not arrived. This is to be shared with you unconditionally—you have rights to copy, distribute, share or keep to your self.

Now you are nearly ready to receive my position in eternity. Received a request for funds from a Friends of Tibet organization and wrote under the name of Marpa, the great Bodhisattva who was teacher of St. Milarepa. Everybody wants money but few are willing to receive spiritual help or recognize spiritual leaders. I told my “Sarkhan” friend, Eugene, in going to a dinner for the Vietnamese today that I bet soon we would be approached by the pro-Tibetan group. Until there is spiritual awakening there will be such endless emotional appeals. I already have the documentary concerning Africa as I had concerning Vietnam and Japan. But I wish to concentrate on the food problems. I have a whole “Desert Reclamation” project and I am to have another interview on the 29th. Spiritual food fore America and material food for Asia is the purpose of my life.

Love and Blessings,

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

March 25, 1967

 

Hon. Thomas H. Kuchel

Senate Office Building

Washington, D.C.

 

Dear Senator Kuchel,

Written in the spirit of Francois Villon in the play, “If I were King.”

Yesterday I sat down to the typewriter to write to Stewart Alsop who has an article, “Vietnam: Ten More Years of War” appearing in The Saturday Evening Post, March 25. Of course we are going to have ten years of war, we are going to have perpetual war until newsmen, the State Department and “commentators” listen occasionally to the little people who were there and to the nationals of the territories involved. These people are “out” exactly as in Sarkhan, and we haven’t changed a bit.—“Dove” and “hawk” alike stick to their own dialectics and lay down “solutions” for people with whom neither mingle much.

The telephone rang and a visiting Vietnamese professor asked me to reserve much of the day for him. It was easy. His secretary-driver who is a real disciple of real Buddhism knows me very well. And it is this sort of thing—when dignitaries from real Asia come here—is going on at an ever increasing rate. But does the State Department care? Does the CIA care? They want to win the war by their dialectic propaganda. They have laid aside every traditional American philosophy from Emerson to Blau of Columbia and are trying to force on a “believing world,” subjectivities which have never worked. We are trying to stop dialectics by another form of dialectics. And God help the American who is versed in Spengler’s “The Decline of the West”; he is refused the floor by any side, and the war goes on.

I have written before that during World War II we broadcast to the Japanese about Buddhism, about real Buddhism, not about the multifarious “only in America” ersatz movements which attract people and moneys and have nothing whatsoever to do with Asia faiths. I have also written about my long interview with Prof. Orr of UCLA, director of the Mekong River Development Scheme. This and other very objective moves and events have lead me to plan to make UCLA an heir, and are causing me to work as if it were an orphan child needing every kind of objective support. Anyhow the Buddhist Professor sought me out. And as he had real Buddhist training in real Japan also it was very very easy.

But between that telephone and the meeting I had my first newspaper interview. At least in America. Abroad I also get interviews and plenty of them. I don’t know what will happen about it but the fact is that one was interviewed is something.

Senator, I am all for the World Federalists Program. But what good is a “World Under Law” if we continue to evade eye-witnesses and call only opinion-makers to the stand. That is what is happening now. That is not American-law. That is not the Law which caused so much drama before our own Independence. I am for Law but I am not for opinion-makers only being in the box, and eye-witnesses excluded.

My own interviews with the Dr. Thich were more concerned with real Buddhism than with anything else but we are to meet again. His secretary-driver knows my friends, especially my fellow-Sarkhanians who have lived in Asia, including Vietnam and who are non-existent to the State Department and the Press.

We went to “Asia Foundation” but separated, I attending to my own business and finally we reached an agreement on “How California Can Help Asia.” In substance this will have nothing to do with politics but I shall concentrate on if after my return from abroad (if plans go on) and indirectly it will help very much. My contact at “Asia Foundation” is the first man I have met who knows more of Mangla Dam being built by a local corporation in Pakistan than about Assouan Dam purportedly being built by engineers of a foreign, and at the moment, competitive Nation.

We also discussed my gripe that there is no longer any attention to American-American philosophies, so much wanted by Asia-Asians who do not want to learn the defects of Marxism. They want to learn the virtues of Americanism. USIA cannot give them that. USIA and CIA are only prepared to show them the evils of Marxist dialectics.

My own experience that by knowing the religions of Asia and by knowing the American-American philosophies that have arisen in New England and Columbia University we can win the hearts of multitudes of Asians is out. We would rather fight; indeed at times it would seem we would rather die and exhaust our resources. I dissent and am glad to find there are other dissenters.

The world cannot live half dialectic, half free.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


722 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

March 26, 1967

 

Beloved Ones of God:

It is fitting on this Christian Day of Resurrection to start a record, a rather poor one after forty years of “Six Conversations with Inayat Khan.” These meetings were never sought by the writer and the very fact that they were requested by the Pir-o-Murshid earned for the writer the ill-will of the then secretary, a pattern which has been repeated many times. And even now a Vietnamese Master, coming to this City sought this person before all others. This is the pattern of the life. And besides this one awoke this morning with the appearance of Lord Isa who said, “This is very significant.” So feeling the blessings of heaven one will proceed realizing all the way—without humilityタ??that time and age have dimmed the records.

The so-called “Warfare between Science and Religion” has been chiefly a warfare between trust and egotism. There are scientists with trust and scientists with egotism and there are religionists with trust and religionists with egotism. And so long as nufs remains dominant there will be misunderstandings, dissimulation, ill-will and divisions. Many people like it that way. But the culture of the time declares that the egotist is not the one who talks, who tells, who even brags, but the one who refuses to listen. Those who refuse to listen, whether they refuse to look through Galileo’s telescope, or at a later day at Frederick Soddy’s evidences of transmutation or anything else are the egotists.

Hazrat Inayat Khan declared that a Sufi was one who looked at life from two points of view, that of himself and that of another. In this respect he had hardly any disciples at all. For those who proclaim themselves “Sufis” descending from him; those who proclaim themselves “Sufis” descending from others; and those who are not Sufis but are constantly defining what a Sufi is, agree in not looking at life from anybody else’s standing, standpoint. Thus they conflict with the classical “Only Allah I saw,” and inasmuch as they place values in other than Allah no self-justification does any good; the world will remain divided and the Divine Message, which is in the sphere, will manifest either through others or to and through the whole of humanity—something of the kind being evident at this writing.

One does not remember any longer the exact six meetings in order. One’s records were destroyed in a fire in 1949 immediately after some of these records were forcibly seized by a person pretending to be a Sufi, having a following who call themselves “Sufis” but who do not attempt to practiceLa Illaha El Il Allah, proclaiming that the “Sufism” of the day is different.

I.

The meetings were held in the Beverly Hills Hotel in the year 1926. The first one was the most significant to the reporter. In, the year 1925 one had come to the end of one’s tether and had gone into the wilderness to die, he thought. Instead he was completely resurrected and learned, for the first time, the Principle of Death and Resurrection of which this Day is significant. Briefly there were encounters with Khwaja Khizr, at the beginning, and with the Mursaleen in the end with Lord Mohammed appearing in double capacity, the other Messengers of God singly, and one we vested with a special Robe.

The history of the Robe will not be given here excepting that it reappeared many years later at Ajmir there presented by Moin-ed-din Chisti (many witnesses), and again by Amir Khusrau and Dargah Nizam-ud-din Auliya (in the presence of Pir-o-Murshid Hasan Sani Nizami). Finally it as given in actuality by Pir-o-Murshid Sufi Barkat Ali, at Salarwala, Lyallpur District, in West Pakistan. The Robe here is substantiating testimony. It may have no effect on egocentric people any more than the evidences of scientists had effects on egocentric people. Those who wish to believe will in the end be believed: those who do not wish to be believed, in the end they will not be believed.

The whole history of the 1925, the first Khilvat of the writer was told to Pir-o-Murshid. All records are gone. Three times was it submitted to various descendents of Hazrat Inayat Khan in Europe, and discarded. The failure of the Message of God in Europe and to some extent in America is due to too much Message and no God, and in the end personality emphasis. Pir-o-Murshid said, “Heart speaks to heart and soul to soul.” This is for those whose ears and inner beings are opening, or opened.

The effect of the experiences, mystical or occult was the rejection of the person by the whole culture. In 1930 he came upon “Acts of the Adepts,’ a French translation of the work of Efleki of the Mevlevi School and found many of those “saints” had identically the same experiences. This only produced a sort of martyrdom, but the Grace of Allah is greater than anything else. And the blessings from Khwaja Khizr have resulted in fairly stable physical prowess and only the slow introduction of integration and senescence. People who talk Grace are not always willing to accept its evidences. But now there is a new age, a new generation that does and there are strong reactions against the closed hearts, the closed ears, the closed spirits of those of the past.

Pir-o-Murshid listened and told me to write. But in the next meeting something happened and it will stand as a testimonial, an unfortunately testimonial against those who worship the Teacher and discard the Teaching, a habit which is universal, and which brings only misfortune.

La Illaha El Il Allah. (The detailed record of self may follow later.)

II.

There is a practice called Tawajjeh. At the second meeting Pir-o-Murshid asked, “Samuel, how many faithful mureeds do you think I have.” I could not guess. “Make a try.” “Well I should say one hundred but inasmuch as you indicated by your question it was many less. I’ll hazard a guess, but I don’t believe it, so I’ll say twenty (20).

“I wish I had twenty. I wish I had ten. (Then standing up he gave the Tawajjeh in a loud voice. “I Wish I Had Five!” Standing and calling in a very loud voice: “Would you believe it, your Murshid has not as many faithful mureeds as he has fingers on one hand.” I fell over. The chair fell and I think I turned the only somersault of my life.

When I got up he told me of his troubles. This was never believed. Neither the disciples of the East (Europe) or the West (America) accepted that. Then he began telling me some things which were also told to Pir-o-Murshid Hasan Nizami on his deathbed. These fall in two classes, the first on succession, the second on the Sufi Order.

He began telling me that he wished me to defend Murshida Martin of San Francisco who had been my original teacher (1919-1923) and in another vein after that. I was to stand by her and to protect her but see to it that she never defended herself. He went over that again and again and again.

He said he expected trouble and I was to write to Mr. E. de Cruzat Zanetti in Geneva about what he told me.

Murshida Martin was then under attack by several people. She had the fana-fi-Rassoul with Mohammed soon after she met Hazrat Inayat Khan. She had a long training in European Occultism and in Comparative Religion. But during the years I knew her, although she was a Murshida I know of only one or two experiences in fana-fi-Rassoul and one in fana-fi-lillah on her part. This was much more than others experienced. I was not initiated into fana-fi-Sheikh until 1930 when Hazrat Inayat Khan began to appear to me “from the other side.”

I was told, over and over again:

a. Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan intended that Murshid Martin be his successor.

b. She was never to defend herself on any compassion and positively never in public.

c. She was to divest herself of all rights to handle funds.

This was the history. The aftermath was terrible.

The first thing that happened after the death of Hazrat Inayat Khan was my removal from the Board of Trustees which handled the funds. Never after that until the dissembling of the Khankah which Pir-o-Murshid blessed was I (Sufi Ahmed Murshid) ever permitted to say a word about finances.

The funds were handled by a Board of Mureeds with the Murshida, but with the advice and consent of her family and never was any undertaking done without the family and when this person refused to continence private deals in which her family benefited, he was never forgiven, ever.

It must have been this spirit which was felt in Europe where the vast majority of disciples refused to accept Murshida Martin as successor to Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan. But they surely felt the nufs. It is to one’s great regret that Murshida Martin always insisted on defending her nufs in public and this lead to her downfall.

True, when she visited Pir-o-Murshid Hazrat Hasan Nizami he proclaimed her as successor to Hazrat Inayat Khan. There were deliberations and newspaper notices and she was accepted or at least respected in the undivided India. But none of this had the slightest effect in Europe.

Still if we have to see life from the standpoint of another as well as ourselves, the outlook is that there is nothing that can be called exactly right or exactly wrong.

Later on in life, much later than the above events, when an outsider came alone and insisted that Rabia give up public self-defense and control over funds, she did that without a whisper. She could not do that at dying request of her own Pir-o-Murshid, but for an outsider she did that. Her death was a tragedy.

 

III.

This had to do with the paper for the disciples. There were several rules and constitutions in the short career of Pir-o-Murshid Hazrat Inayat Khan. At that time he had papers called “Gathekas” for non-mureeds (some of them later published in “The Unity of Religious Ideals”), “Gathas” for the first years and “Githas” for the next three were further instructions at other meetings.

The Sufi Movement had been envisioned as covering twelve grades, but the last degrees were for teachers only. Only if there was a “full graduation” the person either became a Khalif or its equivalent, but that was outside the immediate instructions.

Pir-o-Murshid told me how he wanted these things handled. He made me esoteric but not exoteric leader in Los Angeles. That is to say my authority was limited to the teaching of disciples and the training of applicants and their first Bayat. There was little in this meeting which did not extend to others elsewhere.

IV.

The Sufi Order was to be divided into three sections, and this also appears in the literature called The Sufi Message. There was to be the Sufi Order, for mureeds and spiritual instruction: b. the Universal Worship, which was a ritual including scriptures of all faiths; c. The Brotherhood, which was to be the intellectual side of the teaching to bridge the gap between mysticism and universal culture.

He went into exact details and told no to work with Miss Sakinda Furnee in Suresnes, France, but if anything happened to her I was to take over. She did retire on Pir-o-Murshid’s death. This appointment was never recognized in Europe and has been de-emphasized in America.

Still one has gone on trying to bridge the gap between mysticism and general culture and the last few weeks show, that if one persists for forty years, he will surely succeed. But this success comes when there is no practical working Sufi Movement. It is only after constant stress that the Pir Zade has recognized this.

All the people who have assayed to mystical or spiritual leadership have assumed, and assumed without any evidence whatsoever, that this exoteric understanding would interfere with their missions, their presumably duties and their claims. These is so much to do with teaching the spiritual sciences. And now one has reached a complexity because the young, to whom one was not originally sent, accept his spiritual prowess; and at the same time there is increasing acceptance of his person all over the world as one bridging the gap between the Intellectual and Mystical worlds. If Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti has any rights as “Khalif” or “Murshid” these came from Pirs outside the Sufi Order of Hazrat Inayat Khan.

One would prefer to work in and with one of the various constitutions laid down by Hazrat Inayat Khan. Long after he had left the world he asked that the disciples, particularly in Europe, either restore the constitutions—any one of them—that he had given, or have a visible constitution which could be seen by others. Instead there have been nothing but unsubstantiated ego-claims, as if there was no Universal God.

It is notable, that after all these years what Pir-o-Murshid gave instructions in is coming to pass. Pir-o-Murshid said, “Neither can I be broken nor God, but the one who would break me, he is broken.”

 

 

V.

This had to do with the science of commentaries. Originally this had been part of the general teachings. There was an Exoteric Constitution (there were several) which distinction called for commentaries. Each person to become Khalif was supposed to write a commentary on the “Gathas” the first three years’ instructions, and each Murshid on the “Githas” the next three years instructions (very profound).

While this was explicit in the Exoteric Constitution, years later when I saw a copy the section had been removed. It is noteworthy that none of the persons who have assayed to be the successor of Hazrat Inayat Khan have attempted anything of the kind. The evidence is that they are incapab1e, and certainly the visits of various members of the Khan Family to Asia have not evinced their awareness of the Divine Being or proficiency in Hal and Makam.

When Rabia Martin appointed one Mrs. Ivy Duce as her successor, that lady, proclaiming the Parsi Born Meher Baba as “Avatar,” laid aside all provisions for the study of Hazrat Khan’s writings. What is done with them now one does not know but there is no evidence of proficiency in inner and outer mystical sciences, and even less in that kind of Love which binds hearts regardless of birth, class or any other artificial or natural division.

In 1930, when in Khilvat on the third anniversary of the death of Hazrat Inayat Khan, his spirit appeared to me and I began writing the commentaries from the standpoint of fana-fi-Sheikh. One of the last letters of Hazrat Inayat Khan, on his deathbed, was to thank me for my efforts. This letter was destroyed in the fire of 1949 along with 25 years research and collections of materials on the above and related subjects. The case of these commentaries is in one’s hands.

 

VI.

This began with an initiation (Bayat) and later when I looked up Hazrat Inayat Khan’s early record I found he had initiated me as “Sufi.” One dare not take that appellation and it was only years later, resolving such Bayat openly from Pir-o-Murshid Sufi Barkat Ali that one could use it. But this appellation was also confirmed by Pir-Dewwal Shereef, President of the Board of Directors, Islamabad University and Pir-o-Murshid of President Ayub Khan. It has been accepted in Asia by many Pirs, many schools.

Pir-o-Murshid then asked me to study all his constitutions, all his records and submit findings to, Mr. Zanetti in Geneva. This was not an easy task. The records were scattered. Murshida Martin had a book for Murshids which she put away for safety and at her death nobody was able to find it. But at her death one found a lot of scattered miscellany in strange places. These covered the complete Ryazat of Hazrat Inayat Khan. As they have been rejected by everybody else, they become one’s own but are to be placed before Sufi Barkat Ali, and shared or not shared according to his decision.

This last was the most important of all the meetings. Pir-o-Murshid went over everything with patience. I have since found several attempts on his part for a constitution. One was based on prowess in Bihar, never completed. Another on advancement in hal and makam. Another on different bases. All these records were either destroyed, lost in the fire of 1949, or came into the hands of Mrs. Ivy Duce and moribund. But many of the principles are found in Volume X of the “Sufi Message” now published. For practical purposes this volume includes basically everything needed for a Sufi School in any and all parts of the world.

Pir-o-Murshid explained the position of Mursaleen and last November when Sidi Abu Salem Al-Alawi came to San Francisco he gave exactly the same teachings. He did not establish a khankah here saying it was not necessary as one in the audience had all the teachings and Baraka. The audience then did not assent but sine that time there has been an ever-growing attention to the Teachings rather than the person.

It is hoped some day this person will be given the papers requisite to his place in the spiritual life so he can continue the commentaries as requested by Hazrat Inayat Khan. There is one slight possibility of this that the present Pir Zade will awaken to the seriousness of the position in which he has been placed.

The Sufi Movement in Europe broke, deliberately or not, the problems of succession by “selecting” a Healer (Shifayat), Ali Khan, a cousin of Hazrat Inayat Khan as “Pir-o-Murshid” or “Sheikh-Ma-Sheikh.” This was a flagrant violation of his rules and wishes. Even now a delightful old gentleman, a brother, Musheraff Khan, has assumed the title of Pir and the rumor is that he has selected certain favored relatives for successors. This is in direct violation of all principles of tasawwuf.

However there are now too many efforts on the part of those who have some prowess in hal and makam to come together realizing the unity of all Knowledge, the passing of the importance of national boundaries, and the coming of a movement toward the Brotherhood of man.

This has been written rather hurriedly in face of a number of dramas and climaxes surrounding the writer and it is hoped that at some leisure time, or in khilvat if possible, one can submit a more sober report. At this writing Pir Zade Vilayat Khan seems to have assented to his Father’s wishes about this person being a leader in “Exoteric Sufism.” As several organization of world importance have already done so, it becomes foolish to deny what is so obvious in the “Mind of God.” This person has been totally unsuccessful in convincing any of the other claimants to spiritual leadership that it in no wise infringes on the appointments given by Hazrat Inayat Khan nor do they in turn determine either the Pir-o-Murshid succession or Hierarchal status of others.

The writer saw a similar impasse in the Shadhili School in Cairo and noted how they determined the succession, in love, in harmony and in mutual trust. There are many by which problems can be solved. The tragedy is a school of Sufis discarding one after another the exoteric science which could be used to settle problems, and resorting to ego-reasons, or rather just ego, then justified, instead of to Allah.

The rise of a new generation, not to say culture, that wishes Divine Experience direct and not personalities and personalisms means, inshallah, that the Truth (Hikmat) will manifest despite all the arguments, unsubstantiated statements and claims of all persons. This includes those of the writer himself who is not without faults. But in a law court an eyewitness is permitted the box not on his private merits or demerits but on whether he has been the witness to events causing litigation.

Around 1946 the writer entered in fana-fi-Rassoul. Although this came from Mohammed the Khatimal Mursaleen, it was followed almost immediately by a similar experience with Jesus (Isa). And on this day it was the appearance of Lord Jesus which has prompted the report at this time.

With all love and blessings to whomsoever reads this and to whomsoever has access thereunto.

Faithfully.

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

(Samuel L. Lewis)

 

 


772 Clementina St.,        

San Francisco 3, Calif.

April 5, 1967

 

My dear Gavin:

I am leaving here tonight and when I return will start putting my things in storage. Evelyn has raised … because some hippies have been coming here and I am not going to argue with her. Coming into another legacy I was about to buy her a stove and do other favors. But some things you surmised are quite right and I’ll tell you about them when I see you.

I am arranging for Marge to handle my mail down on Harriet St. when I am gone and help her a little. My things will be stored several places. It may depend on my brother who has been ill for some time. We have made peace on all fronts.

But the same ill aspect which struck my brother seems to have hit Vocha. She is in a resting home and Lloyd has softened considerably.

The Semanticists have gone too far. They rejected a paper of mine—they always do that. I sent it to MIT which is not exactly a school for dunces and they have sent for me. I don t know what will happen.

I am interested in the progressions via transit or otherwise. I feel nothing but Uranus and while it seems favorable it keeps me from settling down anywhere anyhow.

I am leaving for Ojai and after journeying south will spend a short while at Santa Barbara, especially at the University and the Center for the Study of Democratic Institutions.

I hear you have not been well and making “excuses” but the fasts are as above, that there is unusual sensitivity to present aspects. I had three decks of cards and the Ace of Spades fell out of each within two days. I told Jack, “Death is coming.” Then after three deaths of friends, there were three deaths of acquaintances here within 24 hours. I have never witnessed anything like that.

Faithfully,

 

 


April 6, 1967

 

My dear Sharab,

This is being written on a beautiful spring morning in Ojai Valley. It is as record which will have some historical value, especially when the new Generation turns from “personalities” to facts and events and ultimately to what are called “truths,” a very ambivalent word which the old love and the young shun and nowhere more than in this Valley, inhabited as it is by a strange combination of the most conservative types and the more metaphorical-metaphysical types. The former are hopeless and are being removed; the latter are also hopeless and are being replaced. But the theosophical movement was right in predicting this Valley may become one of some importance on the super-physical levels. The old take words seriously but are afraid of any direct experiences on every other level as of the devil, and the young are out to experience and refuse to be bound by empty words.

We have our cultures of experiences and ideas. Experience-people want knowledge and idea-people judge by external personalities. But the time is coming when the young who control, who measure by “let the light shine before men” and not by any subjectivities.

The change began last November when a great Sufi Saint, Sidi Abu Salem Al-Alawi came here. I was asked to bring credentials and brought him a picture of his own Pir-o-Murshid whose 1ife has been written by one Professor Lings. I then mentioned the name of a friend and asked if he knew him. “Why,” said one of the disciples, “he lived in our house.” This is the type of testimonial which attracts “Orientals” and which causes confusion to Western metaphorical-metaphysical cultists. They want everything but facts and truths.

The Sidi spoke on three subjects, and the greater part of this address could have been lifted bodily out of Pir-o-Murshid’s earlier lectures. But when he spoke on the Five Grades of Nufs I continued in English, to the dismay of most of the Americans present who did not like my “interferences.” Pir-o-Murshid may have said. “Heart speaks to heart and Soul to Soul but the cultist-types won’t accept that, and thus cults are cut off from the Message of God and the Brotherhood of Man. This external judgment will continue but now, before there is the counter-movement and it is growing and growing. As Hazrat Inayat Khan said, “The Message is in the Sphere. If I had not brought it somebody else would have.“ We don’t as yet believe that. We still believe in personalities.

The Sidi said he would not come to San Francisco to establish a Khankah, that there was already somebody there who had the Hikmat (Wisdom) and Baraka (Magnetism). The audience did not believe him, and the young believe with the same clarity as the old reject. And it is the young who will live.

Then, as the cartoonist says, “The fun began.”

Death. I owned three decks of cards. The Ace of Spades fell out of each, “accidentally.” I told my colleague Jack, Death. The first to die was Aramdarya Berrenburg, last of Inayat Khan’s secretaries here. Then several others and more recently a group of acquaintances. I have not been permitted to attend the funerals.

Illness. This struck so many of my closest friends. I am going now to get news of Vocha Fiske who has been with me in thick and thin on all the cultural and all the spiritual levels for years. It is remarkable how our lives are intertwined. This is also true is the world of Litigation. My brother is confined to the home and has released me from all obligation, so I may go now.

Litigation. The first settlement gave enough money to make a trip to England and return. The second has raised my income considerably. Only at the moment I have to meet both present and future Income Tax payments as I am leaving the country. But everything is different. So I have achieved the great American virtue. $$$.

A Sufi Has No Home or Family or Country. Etc. This is fine for the text but when it happens you get it. There are two ko-ans in the Bible for this person. (a) The stone which is rejected has become the corner-stone; (b) Unless the Lord buildeth the house they labor in vain….” The last we spew. All around me I see cults, churches, everybody collecting funds for their particular fm form of “House of God” and everyone is going to convert everybody also as soon as they collect enough funds. This is contemporary spirituality.

History. I have written down “Six Interviews with Hazrat Inayat Khan. They are incomplete but every statement not only will be but is being accepted in Asia. I am unconcerned about the West but so long as we have the Sciences where only facts counts, and another culture where facts are subordinate to personality we cannot have Peace or Freedom. We all love our private privileges too much.

Experience. After getting a very rude a priori rejecting by a local editor, on super-physical experiences, I took the paper and sent it to Massachusetts Institute of Technology, (MIT). They wanted to see me at once. The same thing that others reject and mostly without examination, the top institution in the country wants to see.

I have now sent a variant of it to Dr. Gardner Murphy at Meninger Institute in Topeka. At school (University Extension) all direct experiences on all levels are accepted with the same sang froid. The experience counts, the person does not. In the metaphysical world this is not done. We love personalities and reject, “In the hour (guise) ye think least the Son-of-Man cometh.”

Eviction. This is going to make me a hero. The odd types who are today lumped together as “Hippies” have been coming to my place in greater and greater numbers., They are finding that there are states of consciousness which can be reached without drugs and they are finding you can reach greater and higher states. We are afraid of them. We are afraid both of odd creatures and we are still more afraid of higher states of consciousness. But you can demonstration these to the young. You can demonstrate by taking them with you and they go. So I already have a nucleus of young people. Just one woman, the rest males. This young woman is the wife of a man who has the Sufi Symbol on his forehead and does not know it. He is definitely marked for higher things.

So my landlady ordered me out. I was already to buy her a new stove and take her out of debt, but she, like all older people, especially women, cannot and do not listen. True, this is on the physical plane but all planes are planes of truth.

This eviction is also going to save me money for it will cost much less for storage and one begins to find what friends one has. Even my brother, so long opposed, is battling to the death literally for me now.

Sufi Teachings. These are in two parts. The most profound called Irfan have been sent to Murshid Shamcher Bryn Beorse who lives near Seattle. He is also one of the last of Inayat Khan’s direct disciples. I also have the school of Warisi which will soon be released. It is really an elementary or proprietary school. Although SAM was not initiated direct in this school at Karachi, when they learned I knew all about it. I was inducted with a great feast. Americans as yet do not conceive the difference in the psychologies and outlooks of Asians. We prefer “Psychology East and West” from Alan Watts. This saves us the discomfort of living with Asians.

There are also the teachings of Princes Dara Shikoh which I have not gone over but I am under spiritual orders to collect things and will try in America. Don’t think I am the only Americans who has been rejected by the West after initiation into the higher realms of Sufism. Only I think shall be the last with this discomfort.

I have with me shattered papers of all kinds which will be re-arranged under subject-matter as The Complete Ryazat of Hazrat Inayat Khan. Already I am assured of a favorable response in Asia. I only hope that some westerners will “Obey our hearts that we may hear thy Voice which cometh constantly from within.”

Hierarchy. As these teachings do not, excepting by indication, include some of those of the higher, hierarchal teaching, I am to look them up. Now God is for me as you can see by further reading here, and, as I said above, this is an historical record. I am not building any exclusive One Single Brotherhood in the Fatherhood of God. We have enough of them, especially in this valley—all Brotherhoods, veddy exclusive.

Inheritances. I was given a vast library for being the only one around who studied Asian Philosophies with Asian Masters. So I was given the library. And also with it all the original manuscripts of the late Nyogen Senzaki. I just copied on for Shamcher called “Sufi and Zen.” I was the person who introduced Senzaki to Pir-o-Murshid though my name does not appear and I was the one to follow it up and as the oldsters, who won’t believe anyhow, are dying, the youngsters who will believe anyhow will accept the reports exactly as they accept other verbal reports. Old people must have their samskaras, reactions-impressions and those are too valuable to them to be changed.

But not only did one receive the library and papers but a trunk-of-mystery. We pried it open and one was amazed to find the ritual elements of all kinds left by the late Nyogen Senzaki with my name on them. I nearly fainted. Rejected and rejected by the vast majority of “Buddhist” in this country I have now the line of Buddhist Hierarchal Inheritance, the first such person in history. It may have been written in the heavens, but one has to be patient about the earth. All the evidence and testimonials does not affect hard hearts. But who wants to have a hard heart?

If this were not enough, in the next mail I received a full blessing from Roshi Soen Nagakawa, the head living Rinzai Zen monk. There is a whole history here which I am not going into. Only as I prepare to leave the Korean Grand Master in Philadelphia, the Zen people in New York will accept SAM as the earlier Americans have not. And occasionally it just might be that sundry Asians may know as much, if not more, of Asian philosophies as the conglomerate of Germans, Englishman and anti-social Americans. (An American dressing queer is a social outcaste but a soon as he lectures on Asian wisdom he becomes a super-saint. No other change is needed.)

There are all sorts of books in the library including some of Hierarchy and this is one of my missions now.

The Robe will go with me to England. There is a whole history in it and of it and when a few people in the West accept it—the Robe, not the person wearing it—there will be a spiritual transformation. Here I have run into a whole school of Seers who measure by light-emanations and already they know the secret which all the telling does not tell, but now it will be different.

Anyhow there is going to be an international meeting of Sufis and others. To belong you either have to be an Asian or studied under valid Asian masters, and then be rejected by your own culture. I have been selected for America. I know about some of the others. If you don’t get “credentials” from some university or from some socially-recognized people … well the Bible said, “The stone which is rejected is become the corner stone.”

Vietnam. I suppose one could rant and rave on indefinitely. One has long come to agreement with Dr. Radhakrishnan on everything. Including Vietnam. Mystics are not strange sorts of analysts. They see beyond analysis into realms for which the Sanskrit Language has words. English does not. I shall name these in part e.g. Vijananavada and Anandavada mentioned in “The Story of Lot” in “The Unity of Religious Ideals” and Prajna which is the same as Kashf. When one has knowledge it is easy but having knowledge does not mean you will be accepted by those who have not—in the sciences, sometimes yes; elsewhere, especially in religions, no.

After my 34 rejections on this subject a Vietnamese Master came to San Francisco and other than “Asia Foundation” and Bishop Hanayama who are my friends, would not call on anybody and we are off soon to see him. We talk about Asians but we do not associate with them and we still regard nice Englishmen and un-nice Americans as spokesmen for the Far East. I think this is found “only in America.” Elsewhere they accept Asians as spokesmen for Asia and don’t like them.

There is a revolution here in Ojai led by one Hathaway. His parents were both disciples of Jon Wood, youngest disciple of Pir-o-Murshid. There are some things I won’t mention here because they depend on a greater appreciation of Akasha and Akashic records then we have. The old won’t accept through certain persons and the young accept.

Vilayat wanted Erica, Danny’s mother, to start a meditation group here. The whole valley is filled with exclusive “meditation” groups but no insight (Kashf-Prajna).

The “secrets” of akasha were given in the Githas on Mysticism. Bhakti still has those papers and I believe Vilayat would want them released. I have already released everything above; man does not own anything, especially wisdom. It is not property. We spoke with Jelila last night. She is about to become a mother again and we are to see the Frayleys Saturday and I presume, this means Bhakti. They are not far awry—same country.

What is Bhakti going to do with papers which she has no right to? I haven’t the slightest idea but I do know that Bob and Jelila are real spiritual aspirants and devotees.

The same story concerning my scientific ventures holds here. This game of ego-rejection holds the world back on all planes. With God’s help we can break down these egos. I leave soon but will not call on you unless there is change in schedule. I am presuming to long distance you from Pittsburgh but with so such luggage I don’t want to stop any place not necessary.

Love and blessings,

S.A.M

 

 


May 25, 1967

 

My dear Shamcher:

After a long hiatus I am making a diary entry. The outbreak of near hostilities shows that we cannot avoid karma and especially the good old American karma of being shocked after rejecting all reports from Americans who have been where dramatic history is being made. It is against our culture to accept eyewitness reports which do not coincide with CIA policies. We are going to be shocked again and again and again. I have said, sarcastically, “The CIA accepts nothings, the FBI everything, same government, different agencies, how come?”

The return of Julie Medlock to India shows the futility of trying to get any factual information accepted in this country, Then I was in Hong Kong I was briefed at length by a friend (who lives in Marin County) as to how news reports are made, mostly fictitious and fictional, out of night-clubs by half-drunk reporters and these are invariably accepted and our foreign policies arranged accordingly. As Julie Medlock and my local friend I have never met but gave exactly the same reports respectively from Vietnam, Cambodia and Laos, and as all events have followed in accord with their reports, you can be sure that everything is well but facts, or as our friends the semanticists say, “Do not let facts becloud the issues.”

When I was in Egypt I was amazed to find that even Saudi Arabians accepted my premises for a program which would have included Israelis. I could hardly believe it. I was getting a newspaper interview and while this was going on (Shepheard Hotel, Cairo), someone announced “Paging Terry Duce! Paging Terry Duce!” I could hardly believe it. I saw him next day and on and off until his death telling him I expected to work on Desert Reclamation Projects.

Without going into details efforts in Desert Reclamation Projects have been as successful as other things have not. I now have colleagues all over the world. My interests at Riverside were particularly successful, cordial and cooperative and my closest colleague at Berkeley. Paul Keim, will soon return. I am not troubled about any Peace program based on pragmatics and science and I am avoiding everything sociological and dialectic at any cost. Indeed my first move takes place today.

Until recently I seemed to have and ageless anatomy and an aging physiology. Now it is the opposite. My organs are in the best shape they have ever been, going back as for as I can remember, but the bones and muscles are like those of a growing youth who has not reached his maturity, It is so funny, to observe a body which I hope can function as a temple of God and not as part of an Ego-person. And I am going back to Tree and Soil research this summer. I shall see the doctor for a check-up Monday and this will include advice on travel.

The particular moment permits air-travel, railroads questionable and car and bus very limited.

Financially I am in the funniest position of my life. My brother worked against me all his life. We compromised on my mother’s state. I am receiving enough make a trip to England and he is also paying my lawyer. My lawyer asked we to make up and I said, “Either a double-cross or he
(Elliott) will become my champion. The latter has happened. I got something from my mother’s estate. My brother also paid my lawyer. The estate has not been probated; I was treated as an outsider and therefore privileged person. My brother’s lawyers have made atrocious claims and besides that the title to the family home has disappeared! This is karma for you.

A lot of people think they are above karma and the moral law and they are the ones who always suffer most in the end. We cannot abolish morality and we don’t.

As for my father’s states, my brother discovered he was hurting himself and that we were both entitled 50-50. The result is I am getting more than expected and am in good shape for the first time in my life. I may go in with Luther Whiteman’s old friend to take over the household shores. As soon as I am well we shall look for a place.

Incidentally as my uncle lives in Vancouver, B.C., I am proposing visiting him and may even go into Alberto, especially as a result of the election. But I told my travel agent I should be stopping at Seattle either en route or returning. This won’t be for some months but I sense it coming.

I went down to Ojai originally to break up the status around Krishnamurti. In India and California everybody is looking for a Messiah. There is no objection but there are too many Messiahs and this is especially true of the confusion over Angelic-Man and Divine-Man. Angelic-Man cannot lead humanity. He is clear, clean and bright but no wisdom. My visit to Ojai was followed not only by Vilayat but by others and the hold K. has over those people is breaking. But to my amazement I did affect the status quo and the number of long-distance calls received has amazed me. Besides that as Erica Moore surprised me in a most miraculous way with a gift, details were sent her and I cannot tell you what it means to me.

Music to Unite East and West. There are two points in Pir-o-Murshid’s Massage which stand out dominant: “Thy Light is in all forms, Thy Love in all brings, “a phrase rejected by people who want what the Hindus call the “Monkey-path.” I won’t go into that but I won’t compromise. The other is “By the power or Thy Music unite East and West.”

During the years I have received the Mysticism and Sound and the Inner Music. Out of “Hippy-Land” there are many who are seeking and some finding this inner music. Indeed I have to go out this afternoon on this errand also in Berkeley.

The mysticism of drums, gongs, and bells is accepted intuitively by the Hippy-world. I don’t know what is coming next but I know it is coming.

Joel Andrews. Gavin Arthur’s nephew, is demonstrating outwardly on the Harp exactly what I have been taught inwardly. It is marvelous. As Pir-o-Murshid said, “The Message is in the Sphere and if I did not give it out. Somebody else would.” And this Message is coming more and more in, “By the Power of Music unite East and West.”

Gavin is still in the hospital. So Vocha Fiske, and others.

Mysticism. Two weeks ago I manifested the Madzub state for two hours. It did not attract those present, excepting one man. (Karl). But when I received a letter from my God-daughter in Pakistan, I entered into Divine Union while answering her. She is being sought by the colleagues of the later Hasan Nizami. There is something going on uniting all the followers of Hasan Nizami with Inayat Khan’s followers. I can “see” it without knowing it. So I am planning, Inshallah, to return to the Orient either late next year or in 1969 to fulfill a big Mission.

Saadia is my God-daughter and also Khalifa and all her reports are marvelous. The only claim I have is in the prowess of my disciples, East and West.

Karl lives in Bolinas. He came to me for Bayat and I saw the Sufi Symbol in his forehead. This is a sign he is to be my Khalifa. He has gathered a whole group of Hippies around him. They are leaving Haight St. and going to work, growing vegetables and engaging in folk-arts. They will form a nucleus which may enable me to do something when the gatherings are here this Summer.

The Hippies have called for Spiritual Teachers from all over the world to come here but I am wondering which based of review will have the power to eject and reject. At the moment it is made up of some social rejecters who are listened to who are champions of lasciviousness and anarchy especially in sex. There are some very few people in Hippieland who know anything about happiness! They know what is wrong, but do not know what is right.

Sciences will my interviews have been successful and I have piles of letters unable to answer.

India. My next move will be to contact President Husain. I see nothing but wonder and success here.

Pir-o-Murshid. I am unable to complete my writing at the moment I had some help but two people got jobs. Bill Hathaway may return and I shall pay him and I have a young women also who can type is interested in Floriculture and also in Zen.

Zen Buddhism. Before the illness I received the accolade from the top Rinzai Master and have the good-will of the top Korean and Vietnamese. I shall go as the first person in history who has received the open reorganization as both a Sufi and Zen teacher.

Sunday night the Buddhist here will honor me for the first time. True I have all the writing and all the paraphernalia of the late Nyogen Senzaki, etc. I have told you about the meeting of Senzaki and Pir-o-Murshid. The only time I spoke before the Buddhists six persons showed up! All I did was to read some Scriptures and challenge the audience if they had ever ready them. Exactly one had. It s the privilege of “Buddhists” to reject their teachings, just as it is Buddhists go further they reject their scriptures. My feeling with Dr. An was totally different.

And tonight I shall be welcomed by Dr. Chaudhuri. He made the same serious mistake of preferring the angelic type to the prophetic type and has just received the “double-cross.” He has with him a friend of the late Pir-o-Murshid Hasan Nizami who speaks tonight.

I can see a whole new cycle. I have resigned from all local groups but two and am definitely needling them. With the Semanticists there has been success. I have not opened their last letter but the blind acceptance of the reports of the late Aldous Huxley and the a priori rejections of my papers, all of which went into the waste-basket becomes ridiculous. Corinne Reinhold told me of the last days of Aldous Huxley. He wrote under LSD and his reports have been accepted in some quarter as scientifically valid—and he confessed that all his later works were hoaxes, written under pain knowing they would be published to give his wife—now widow—funds.

The other is the World Federalists. I have been as unsuccessful with them as I have been successful with actual UN representatives. But now there is supreme indifference. Since Julie Medlock has returned to India (or is returning) I see only strength to my world-program. The president has come out for Water Research, etc. This is the first step.

This is unusual because we do want to share our scientific knowledge with the world. It would be unfair to the brother dialecticians of the “left.” This is nonsense. There are no communist working on desert reclamation project. But then there are no dialecticians of other camps either. I am sending a copy of this to Ivy Duce. Physically and otherwise I owe a great deal to her husband.

Faithfully

Sam

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

June 3, 1967

 

My dear Adolph and Eve,

How are you? I should have long since visited you but alas, for the first time in my life I was stricken. Outwardly it was a combination or food poisoning and a kidney ailment. Inwardly it was the constant rejection of efforts to present the points of view of the majority in Vietnam, the Buddhist peasants who have been omitted from all consideration.

Just before the illness I had spent two days with a Vietnamese Buddhist who is now teaching the University of California in Los Angeles. It is hard, slow work with all the “experts” in the way, all kinds of “experts,” who have never associated with the Vietnamese, much less gone into their temples and pagodas.

But when I recovered, the Near East crisis was boiling. It is the same in both instances. Eyewitnesses don’t count. We will not under any circumstances break the non-principles set forth in the works of Burdick and Lederer.

A newsman here is mockingly asking us to bring in the commies. I was sent on a Peace mission between Pakistan and India and was derided and berated by the Foreign Office—the usual procedure, so they called in Kosygin.

In the case of the Near East I have, unlike the Pakistani-Indian situation a multitude of colleagues and I am going ahead with the non-political program. Much of my time had been spent with the UN delegates and that is about the worst recommendation a person could have. We are insisting on setting the Arabs against the Israelis and against each other. Whatever they have in common, whatever might bring them together, is shunned. My own program was accepted to my amazement even by Saudians, but you can bet, not by our Foreign Office nor by the “church peace movements.” When I told this to Bishop Pike he nearly hit the ceiling but he has not done anything yet either.

I have therefor enough sense to keep plans silent—not secret, there is nothing secret about them. Only we have the two cultures of Lord Snow, scientific and literary-humanist and the scientists so far have been 100% in favor of the program, and the others about 10%. There is no use wasting time.

The Temple of Understanding in Washington has been recognized by President Eshkol, Ayub Khan and Hussain, but not by LBJ who is leaning over backwards avoiding any proposals that might promote peace and understanding.

The illness ironically helped me financially and the re-interpretation of parental wills is placing me in a much better condition. But the plan is to put money aside for a pilgrimage to India for the Gandhi Centennial.

Under the pressures from Indian friends I have written President Hussain at length and feel sure of a favorable answer. There are no “experts” standing in the way. Our Foreign Service is woefully ignorant of Asian cultures and the American People love to hear masochistic lectures but do little.

Only the new generations are different, both those who are sincere students in the universities and the Hippies. I suppose the good or not-so-good Lord wanted me here during the Hippy gatherings. Like the international events and the free speech movement nobody is to be shunned like eyewitnesses. We accept the partial truths of radio, TV and newsmen and the dialectical interpretations both of what happened and what did not happen.

I found a letter from Allen Ginsberg which I think the Hippy editors will want. Indirectly he has caused much of a stir here by leading the young from traditional religions to Asian cults. It is upsetting to those in power.

I am wondering how Bob is doing. I find there is an ever-increasing mental ability in each group of young I meet. I am still found, when not at home on one campus or another.

My goal now is India and World Peace. My closest colleague, Julie Medlock, has probably returned to India. She has been an eyewitness of more world events than anybody I know of and also has had more rejection slips. Only her things are published in Asian papers. We seem to do anything with Asians but associate with them and listen to them. Fortunately Asia Foundation here and the American Friends of the Middle East accept objective reports. But I shall continue in Desert Reclamation Research knowing that sooner or later Israelis and Arabs will both have “to drink from the same well.”

Hope you are well and prospering. Every time I go into the greenhouse now, which is often, I think of you.

 

 


June 9, 1967

 

Dear Gavin:

I must thank you for the people you sent me but I dared not discuss Margie’s horoscope in front of others:

a. She was not sure of the hour of her birth

b. There were so many malefic aspects which one does not like to study before strangers.

On the surface—and this is not necessarily fair—one knows spiritual ways in which to overcome these obstacles and Margie was wise enough to surmise one of these ways is through breath-development.

But again this is somewhat esoteric and it should be accomplished by doing. I explained that while I do this by walking, I am holding off until my new move when I hope to have a large enough place to have walking-techniques in a large enough living room.

This should, I hope, be accomplished in two weeks.

You will find a lot of stuff in the carbons enclosed.

Thank you,

 

 


June 9, 1967

Russ Joyner,

I.S.G.S.

540 Powell St.,

San Francisco 8, Calif.

 

Mullah!

 

Dear Russ:

I must protest in no uncertain terms our bias in the recent fighting. No, I am not protesting giving guns and ammunition and help to Israel. I am protesting our lack of consideration for the losers. If we hadn’t abandoned our study of Literature along with everything else we should have had the decency to give them chocolates! We are not only abandoning fair-play and clichés but we are abandoning GBS which is terrible. I protest. I think that when the next war arises we should give the losers or the weak side chocolates.

Unfortunately there is a civil war in Nigeria, off the front page, in which both sides are amply supplied with chocolate but I doubt whether either side has enough bullets. This is also awkward. They haven’t read the script. One side should have bullets—which the Israelis had. The other side chocolates which the Arabs did not have. But in Nigeria both sides have chocolate and neither enough bullets or have they? Even GBS could not fill with this emergency, or is it emergence? Now because we don’t study Arabic culture—the Arabs have far, far more culture than the Hebrews, there were lots more of them. We don’t read their histories. Consequently we don’t know what a “Mullah” means. It means actually any ignoramus who knows the Islamic ritual. Mohammed, who once lived despite our ignorance of him, said he wanted no priests. So the good peace-loving Muslims abolished priestcraft. Enter the Mullah! I won’t go into that, but there are Mullahs and a priest by any other name is, of course, “virtuous” or downright hilarious.

But in good old USA Mullah means $$$ and as $$$ talk when the next payday comes around you will get Mullah but no paper on Mullah. I know you don’t like facts to confuse the issues, but how about the i$$ue$? Vive la difference!

 

 


June 9, 1967

 

Dear Art:

The New Hot Line is between thee and me and also between me and thee.

I must criticize the hostilities with a gross failure—the failure to provide the Arabs with chocolates. This total disregard for literature goes along with our total disregard for facts. True there was not even time for rehearsals (that’s what you may think but those of us that saw the rehearsals, we don’t count). At least in “Arms and the Man” good Old GBS furnished us with comedy and this was reproduced in “The Chocolate Soldier.” But the chocolate market does not count much and the African “allies” of UAR were too busy with hurrahs and huzzahs and riots to provide material help. So no bullets and no chocolates and the toy-soldiers—I almost sympathize with Assemblyman Burton. You see what happens to toy-soldiers!

Well I am enclosing enclosures and it may be that one or another of Ye Bishops will respond but my eye is on the next Semantic Conference for they say, “Don’t Let Facts Confuse the Issues,” or in this case the I$$ue$, for Uncle $ has provided me the $ which is the greatest of virtue, greater even than having facts.

So beginning this p.m. I shall take my young and beautiful secretary to make the rounds on the fist phases of Desert Reclamation Projects which might benefit the Arabs and if the Arabs could only be like the Syrians use to be—worship Allah and $hekel$ instead of self, self and self, the present universal religion.

Anyhow the Israelis proved that “in many, many battles our courage never rattles” and the poor Arab peasants were not trained in courage, nor in the use of mode arms, and did not have even chocolates. I protest. Next time the chocolates.

Well now interviews on Desert Reclamation—all facts, all data, all real research and not a news item in a carload! But Art, the Semanticists are coming! And I have written to former Ambassador Badeau and not to McGeorge, the authority on all peoples with whom he has never lived. Don’t let facts confuse the issues.

And there’s a woodpile going on in Nigeria. Why can’t we integrate the news and the wars?

Last night this place was invaded by Hippies, partly at the suggestion of Gavin Arthur. Those stupid idiots ! Why they believed everything I said, and accepted all factual evidence. They are extremely dangerous.

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

June 9, 1967

 

Dr. Huston Smith,

Department of Humanities,

Massachusetts Institute of Technology,

Cambridge 39, Calif.

 

Dear Dr. Smith:

As you will find by the copy of the enclosed letter to F. Clive-Gore, this person has gone through two crises: one down in health from which a very good recovery is being made, the other up in finance. But this money is being spent on books and on research, “How California Can Help Asia.”

Olive-Gore is putting out a publication dedicated to “Comparative Religion but not to the study of translations and metaphysical speculations which only too often have monopolized the field of “Comparative Religion.” His colleagues are largely men like my self, some of them world-famous, some quite unknown, who have studied the Asian religions under Asians and have passed through the various stages and states of development and won accolades from accepted spiritual teachers of one or more of the world’s faiths.

These men are not always in accord with your colleges on the neighboring campus or with their colleagues at Oxford, Cambridge and Glasgow Universities. And so far as Sufism is concerned they follow Al-Ghazzali: “Sufism is based on experiences and not on syllogisms.” This puts them in a strange and unnecessary conflict with Occidental traditionalists who have given us excellent translations but not always passable explanations.

I have friends whose whole lives have been spent in translating foreign books on the various sciences and not one would proclaim himself a scientist nor stand in the way of a laboratory-research-technician. But in Oriental studies it is not always so and there are enough of “us” to warrant a movement utilizing the experiences of ourselves and others.

In a way this reflects, though on a higher level, the Hippy Movement here. Indeed I found a letter from Alan Ginsberg written from India which reveals more of his “soul” than his poetry or orations. Very good too. But these “second-story wayfarers” have only an inkling of real mystical experiences.

A better picture of one’s understanding is found in the carbon of the letter to President Hussain. This was run off rapidly under the pressure of my good Indian friends here who are disgusted with American culture and our pretty general rejection of eye-witnesses whether of the events of Vietnam or of the Near East or of South Asia. Eyewitnesses are pretty universally snubbed, yet—but not by the Hippies.

The letter to President Hussain will be followed shortly by one to Sri Surendra Mohum Ghose who is not only a leader in the Congress Party but one of the chief Vijnanavadins of India. That is to say, he promotes the Integral Point of view which has the same relation to our analytical and dialectical views as the Integral has to the Differential Calculus.

Integrationalists can include people of varying and different views in grand over-alls. Actually I worked out such a program while in Egypt and was amazed to find much common ground for Arabs and Israelis to work together. This program was accepted almost unanimously by Lord Snow’s “scientific culture” and rejected almost as unanimously by the (his terms) literary-humanist culture. So we have war and, now we have a multitude of words emanating from the UN calling for action. We always have orations calling for action, and this does not produce action.

I am planning an entourage to India for the Gandhi centennial; there will be no Western “experts” to prevent me from taking part in the proceedings for I have very diligently studied the four sets of Scriptures used by Mahatma Gandhi. In the case of Buddhism the vast majority of these scriptures are utterly unknown here.

I have by this time received accolades from a multitude of Buddhist Masters, all the more odd because basically I belong to the Sufi Movement. But the Universal Conscience is beyond such difference and distinctions.

Sorry I could not see you in person. But “Allah knows Best.”

Faithfully,

P.S. My good friend, Mrs. Dickermann Hollister of the Temple of Understanding notified me she has just seen His Holiness the Pope. I have related this to both the Episcopalian and Roman Catholic Dioceses.

 

 


June 11, 1967

 

My dear Oliver,

There is nothing more illustrative of our culture, or rather our “two cultures” than the events of the past week. I went around laughing and making a number of predictions all of which came true. And then I called on Mrs. McTaggart, Director of the “World Federalists” but I did not have to tell my story. “Why a man was in two hours ago and he said exactly the same thing. He also met all the UN officials.” “Of course. There is no other story to tell but it is every other story which will be accepted and believed.”

For our “culture” has its “the opinions of the big man who was not there are much more important than the experiences of the little man (or woman) who was.” And “we” will continue to accept the oracles (?) of the great god-UPAP and God (if there be a God) help the eyewitness. It is Sarkhan; it is Julie Medlock all over the world.

The dishonesty emanating from nearly all the delegates at the UN is certainly apparent to the young. The old wish to believe in prominent, pompous personalities, although they are confused and divided because of the differences between these prominent, pompous personalities.

The fact that “I was there” means nothing excepting that now the despised Hippies and more and more and more of them are quite willing to listen to the little man who was there, even if only because the power-structure people won’t. Only there is not a single power-structure, there are the two cultures of Lord Snow.

I am now able to have a part-time secretary; she also works part-time. She has been studying horticulture and also oriental philosophy which makes her a natural. I told her she was going to have some unusual experiences. There was nothing unusual about them at all, we simply left the “literary-humanist” world and went into the “scientific” world.

We went to Mills College and saw the head of the Department of Botany. This is one of the best such Departments in the whole world and they turn out textbooks, which, along with those of Ohio State, are pretty generally the standards over a large portion of this land. As soon as I found the Professor was Turkish I threw Turkish literature at him and especially their great poet, Jelal-ed-din Rumi. I was in and before we left he was not only convinced of the validity of my “Peace Through Desert Reclamation,” he wants it.

We then went to Kaiser Corporation and although two of our contacts were out, it was as smooth as glass. Knowing a good deal of the accomplishments of real Americans in real places in real Asia—about a thousand times as much as the “Peace Corps,” communication was set up at once. And it certainly does not harm Kaiser Corporation or any corporation to have its accomplishments broadcast.

We also discussed the accomplishments of Bechtel and Guy Atkinson and the very, very solid fact, accepted by all engineers and scientists and by-passed by the “humanist-literary” culture from one end of the land to the other, of dam-building in India. Well, Oliver, I did not see any Russians in UAR outside the Embassy excepting those employed at Assouan Dam, and I met so many University of California graduates, even in high places. But this is not news, it must not be news, Nasser was under the control of the Russians, the great god UPAP says so, the editors reflect it, the “leftists” and the “rightists” discuss it and misinterpret it in the contradictory ways and as Russ Joyner says, “facts must not confuse the issues.”

But Alice got an eye-view witness of facts, solid facts censored from the American public and which I hope to incorporate in my “How California Can Help Asia.” Although I have hardly started I have a friend in the publishing business who wants to see my manuscripts when ready. But we prefer war to objectivity, we are wedded to “realism” and you must get enough solid news from Julie without my “belly-aching.” But at least I can and do meet scientists and industrialists and will continue and continue and continue, until we get rid of this mess of Hegelianism which dominates all the channels of communication.

When through I called a life-long friend of Jewish ancestry but not faith. “Do you know about the Karaites?” “Yes, they are the true Jews. Rabbi Goldstein here got his Ph.D. on the.” “You believe they are truest of true Jews?” “Yes.” “Fine. Do you know where they live?” “No, where? “Cairo!”

This is the sort of solid fact which in our “uncensored” land must never be talked about. I saw Jews in Cairo and especially in Lebanon. And there is more freedom of Jewish religion as religion in Islamic countries than in Palestine where one must not become a Reformed Jew but where Ben Gurion may practice Yoga and Buddhism meditation!

No wonder there is confusion in the press, State Department, religious ranks and all those who adhere to subjectivism, dialectics and “realism.” I shall continue to visit the scientists and except no change in respects. Facts are facts and abstractions are abstractions.

The rest of the month will be spent getting ready to move, furniture buying, etc. But I have to give up every spare minute—fortunately the doctor restricts travel and eating—to working on the realities of the Near East problems and not the “realisms.” The amount of ignorance and emotionalism that goes on is colossal; and in my private life the reaction here because of the Hippies who will take every fact I give and use them to support their anti-social endeavor. C’est la vie.

Faithfully,

“Sufi Sam”

 

 


Lama Foundation

Box 444, San Cristobal

New Mexico, 87564

June 16, 1970

 

My dear Gavin:

We are about to leave for Santa Fe again; last week we put on some serious astrology dances. The response was great. You might not believe it but now I am known over the whole Rio Grande valley from the Colorado border to Albuquerque. This region may be sparsely settled but a goodly section of this vast population consists of near hippies; there are roughly speaking two kinds: the Morning Star type and the karma yogis who work. The Morning Star type gets the publicity. The others strive on and in not a few cases have been most successful.

Up to now they have received little news coverage, but now I am almost in a jam. An enterprising disciple thought he would film my work; he also filmed the work of some spiritual teachers who are my very good friends. Then Ralph Silver got a hold of him; he included in the project both real spiritual teachers who are most certainly not my friends and others who are not spiritual teachers. Ralph got money; everybody else lost.

Now, other personalities and some with very good connections want to film several projects including my own. If they do this may knock out entirely the other efforts, for I have not received a cent and would have willingly foregone pay but not the inclusion of enemies or promotion schemes with verbal but very unreal ideals. In fact, we may have to make some very quick decisions on this matter.

I think I ought to have a new nickname, “Timon of San Francisco.” In Shakespeare’s play Timon began as a rich man and then found his so-called friends were fraud; my career is exactly the opposite. I have a goodly income from the family estate to begin with, another fair income from my dancing classes, and promises for further emoluments both for my creative efforts and scientific research. I refuse to be ignored and door-matted. I see a lot of problems on which I have done research and in some of those fields find nothing but confusion and more confusion.

By making sarcastic remarks at the whole pseudo culture I win the applause of more and more young people. Time does not permit me to go into any but two of these problems: the ecological and that of the Near East. My secretary Mansur realizes now not only my backgrounds but the great successes we have made in making contacts with some of the finest people in the world, especially oriental, the very top orientalists, and some scientists and philosophers.

 

 


Dear Gavin:

Jean Dixon,

In her urbanity

Showed love for humanity,

Especially Nixon.

She was on KQED last night and her great “love” for people showed her a veritable “Fraser.” She disputed, contradicted and argued while constantly repeating she had such great love.

She was also constantly confusing the spiritual, the visionary, the psychic and “feelings.” A program that started serious became a matter of hilarity. Jack and I knew what she was going to say to each person asking questions before she got up.

Her attitude toward LSD showed she is still the femme, plus being a Roman Catholic, and though she has had some visions and perhaps directly presented the psychic presentiments which accompanied them, she acted far more like one being used as an obsessing channel for a departed conservative Republican and at times was so full of clichés that it was terrible.

A woman who has been so fortunate to have worked but never toiled has no idea of slumps, poverty or job hunting. And I believe she not only lost her audience but the country.

Last week I took the first of my visionary poems to have it copied. It will be accepted—in England, but I am sending copies to Menninger and MIT and have no worry about the reactions.

Ralph Silver and Nancy may be coming here this p.m. I am rather holding off efforts until I move which should be soon and will let you know about the house-warming. Nancy said she would like to help.

I am not trying to prognosticate now.

 


June

Sunday morning

 

Dear Gavin:

I have a reason and a thousand “reasons” for you to meet Alice who has become my secretary. I do not propagandize and when she said she was interested in Astrology and asked about it I told her I had just the man, but you were out. (We ate downstairs, she likes Japanese foods.)

I feel a little “queasy” about certain femmes and enclose clipping from today’s paper. The audacities of Abby would be terrifying if they were effective. As I am human,. I would accept anything from Margaret Mead and have still some things to read from her—what a difference in these two persons!

The Jean Dixon broadcast was disgusting. She could not make a single prediction and her methods, while they show the initial stages of Oracle-ship, never get beyond them. Only she did affirm that Johnson may not live the term out—i.e. there is no indication that he will live to the next inauguration. The number of guards he needs shows there is something “in the wind.”

The Israelis won a war without any Rusk, Bundy, newsmen, CIA, AID, Peace Corps or anything or anybody. How come? We would rather fight than switch and we are, on and on. Even Jeannie who ain’t no Genie could not predict for Vietnam.

Now the less-equal Nations are going to vote against the more equal in the UN. I don’t know what this settles but there are more less-equal Nations and even a lot of people in them. I live in the roaring 60’s. I am laughing at everything and everybody—but the Hippies. I am laughing with them.

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3. Calif.

June 21, 1967

 

Radio Station KQED

525 Fourth St.,

San Francisco 5, Calif.

 

 In Re: Jean Dixon

 

Dear Sirs:

This very interesting program is another demonstration of our “two cultures,” which Lord Snow has called “scientific” and “literary-humanist.” I do not know if the twain can meet but it is quite evident that we prefer wars, famines and international misunderstanding rather than sit down with one another. An eyewitness, whether on the inner or outer planes is not welcome in his own country.

I am interested in your pleas, your station and its efforts and have, after listening to the Jean Dixon program decided to send twenty-five ($25) abroad to an organization which will at least glance at my materiel. It covers two quite different facets of life, geographically and politically connected:

a. Visions written in poetry concerning the future of the Holy Land and the UN

b. Actual in situ conversations with leaders of Jews and Arabs both of whom considered my premises possible for them to get together at a conference.

a. As far as this is concerned my first it poem is being copied for the American Friends of the Middle East, and the second shortly. The third much longer has already been considered by them. I am now ready also to send copies to Dr. Gardner Muphy of Menninger Foundation and to Dr. Huston Smith of MIT who not only examined my work but responded most cordially—generally these things are rejected.

b. As far as the outer matters are considered I have at long last convinced one Senator that “I was here” and some American Muslims have asked me what was wrong with their point of view. In general we are stuck positively in the premises laid down by Burdick and Lederer in The Ugly American and Sarkhan. I have long been reconciled to this.

Eyewitnesses whether on the inner or outer planes are still unwelcome. When this person is welcome his check will surely follow.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

June 26, 1967

 

Dear Norman,

About ready to move from here.2 I found an old address. I never see you around any more but if you are around you do not see me, for evidently we move in different circles.

The failure of your generation to understand even the simplest principles of karma do not detract from the karma, but from the generation. Your generation has a token revolt and the next one has an active revolt. And among those in revolt there is a much more serious consideration of karma. Even now you find young people on Haight St. who know more of Oriental philosophies than some of your mentors and their contemporaries.

Drama, both as tragedy and comedy came—the first serious illness accompanied by success in two litigations. While I am in the apartment once occupied by Gavin, the landlady here is very much of an “agin’er.” She is against Negroes on a block occupied by quite a few of them. She is against foreigners and against even more the Hippies and now she has come to be against almost everybody, to the point that a tragedy is imminent. You can’t pay your bills with such an attitude and fair housing or not, she would rather lose money than take it from objectionable persons, and the taxes are do.

But although she wanted me out, the Estate wanted it more. My brother wanted more money and he could not get it until and unless I did. He gave threat of blackmail by having pictures taken of these rooms. But before it got out the trustees released funds which may keep me in good shape even to the point of now having a part-time secretary.

I have withdrawn from all Vietnam activity because of racial prejudice. I have found most Doves are as ant-yellow as many Whites are anti-Negro. Associating on rare occasions with Vietnamese when they visit, one finds oneself very lonely indeed. We do not care what Vietnamese think or want, the communists and Americans alike are set to liquidate them, each with a power-agenda. The majority of people are Buddhists but not “our kind of Buddhist,” so they must go.

I have already made the first steps toward a Will and may dedicate my manuscripts to the University of California at Los Angeles. They contact documents of inestimable high value when the world gets off its emotional high horse and down to facts. We do not want facts; we want interpretations. And when interpretations cause death to peoples with whom we do not mingle we are not the least concerned. On this point the United States, China and Russia are all in agreement.

I turned in illness from the frying pan of Vietnam to the fire of the Near East. Having given years of study to the latter, I am out. An “expert” does not have to know very much, just lecture. Having sat down with Zionists and Arabs and UN officials and discussed almost every phrase of the present imbroglio, I am the last man wanted at the moment but I met an old friend at UCLA (who is becoming thus my legatee) who had the same experience in Vietnam—the press, the foreign office, the peace groups, all shun him and utterly.

There is one peace group here that indulges in the luxury of everybody talking and everybody listening. When the scientists met they also adopted this procedure. Non-scientists do not. They lean on personalities and “expertism.”

Actually or symbolically my new residence will be referred to as Sarkhan House. It will follow the matrices of Sarkhan and The Ugly American and present to the young Islamic and Buddhist cultures which are not being given out. And some of the young are interested. As they are against power structures of all kinds they are willing to listen end learn. And in turn many of them are already far deeper into the Yogas, the real Yogas, than “experts” of previous generations.

I expect to take part in two conferences in August, one of the semanticists and one with Dr. Chaudhuri. I am hoping we can get to realities. I have been fighting for years on reality versus realism. We are winning all the arguments before the UN and losing the votes. There are a lot of “less equal” Nations and they are showing their teeth.

I am even contributing to the study of African culture at UCSC (Santa Barbara) and hope to continue, but my mail drag is the Society for Eastern Arts in Berkeley whither I go shortly—with my new part time secretary who is helping me in all things.

If I get an answer from you, you will get an invitation to house-warming. I am now too old to fool any more with dilettantes whom our society accepts as “experts.” The savants and the holy men of foreign lands accept and respect me and gradually this is seeping into the universities. If all goes right I shall take an entourage to India in 1969 to the Gandhi centennial. There will be no American, British and European “experts” to stop me there. I have been on platforms before and shall again.

It is unfair to say that you are in the stars (Astronomy) while I am down on earth (Food problems) this is hitting in the wrong place. Astronomy may have effects on mind and heart which I did not know; I have never studied it.

Faithfully,

 

 


July 2, 1967

 

My dear Cousins:

This is a late answer to your letter of February 24th but it may be an important one. So much has happened in private and public life, and I am putting this on record, so that in case of emergency, anybody who finds it can follow it up.

I shall have to be quite personal here for reasons that will be made clear as one goes along. Living in larger contexts things generally go well with me in the larger cycles and bad in the smaller cycles. I don’t know exactly where to begin.

This year I suffered for the first time from a serious disease putting me in the hospital—you can tell Alma and Guy it was the Chinese Hospital, I have a Chinese doctor, etc., and there is no question that in clearing up the latent malignancy a lot of other things were cleared up. And am now enjoying a kind of vigor, not exactly youthful but decidedly useful.

On the public side I went into the hospital in the frying-pan of Vietnam and came out in the fire of the Near East. I am one of the few individuals who has had the experience of sitting down with Zionists and with Arabs and with UN officials and working on a program upon which they might mutually agree. But excepting the American Friends of the middle East and Asia Foundation, I have been totally unsuccessful with nearly all Americans, individuals, and groups. However having had experience and knowledge and contacts, correspondence is being carried on with Senator J. Sherman Cooper, the only man who has lived in Asia, with Asians and won the respect of them.

Yesterday I received just three letters—Americans do not usually answer me—one from President Z. Hussain of India, one from the office of her serene Highness, Princess Poon Diskul in Thailand and one from Art Hoppe. He is a local newsman and told me he would never have gotten along at the UN without my advice.

There are two aspects of the Near East upon which I have been working for years, religion and desert reclamation. In general all efforts in religion fail in this country, succeed abroad; and nearly all efforts on desert reclamation succeed. I don’t want to go into that here but I always tell Art, “If you can’t lick ‘em, laugh at ‘em.”

The relations between Elliott and I have cleared up entirely so far as you are concerned. We had long litigation. I was cut out of my mother’s will, brought suit, and my own attorney and I were paid off—thus a plan to go to Europe, cancelled by illness.

My lawyer, Ted Lachelt, asked me to make up and I said, “He will either double-cross me, or become by champion. I know him.” Within 24 hours Elliot became my champion.

We then joined forces on my father’s estate. Elliott had figured out that we could be getting $1,000 a month for life without touching the principle. I have been living in the Styx. He was all ready to have cameras and newsmen visit Clementina St. and take pictures. The trustees must have guessed it for they more than doubled my income and somewhat increased his. This means moving into this house—along with an old friend, and making plans for the future.

In order to prevent further litigation we reached agreements. Elliott has gained nothing by fighting me. A number of attorneys have benefited and I, of course, have lost. But that is gone by. And I told him that in case of death I would leave him nothing but make him my executor, which satisfied him. Roughly speaking in case I leave the world first, with a few small exceptions and books, the moneys would be divided between you and the University of California, Los Angeles.

But if he predeceases me—generally his health is not good, I shall be faced with the unusual situation of having more money than I would know what to do with. So I suggested—and he agreed—that we would do what we could for Marianna—subject to the proviso that by that time you might have more children, or by that time Richard might be married. Of course this is on paper.

Now I am hiring a part-time secretary and other things look bright. I am hoping by October to make a suitable will. You will understand that there are unusual factors of doctor, hospital, advance income tax, etc. which prevent me from formulating a clear budget but I think those will be over.

There are some other things. Though I have lady friends, the attachments are not great, and with one single exception, none of them could face the careers I must face, have had to face. Then there is the pleasure and temptation of “foster daughters.” Up till now this has been “safe” the ladies in question being socially and financially secure.

The Hippy Movement is in full progress here and I have been able to penetrate where others have not. In the first place I know considerably more of Oriental philosophies than most Americans; at least Asians think so, and I, through conceit or knowledge being it, this attracts a lot of young.

As a student of Oriental philosophy one need not be concerned with acceptance or rejection. But from the practical standpoint I have received a letter from the publisher, Charles Tuttle of Rutland, Vermont, that he wants to see any material written by Asians on Asian philosophy. We are therefore comparing versions, for there is at least a book by the late Roshi Shaku Soyen, entirely different from his Sermons of a Buddhist Abbot.

We have, during the years, piles of literature called “Zen” which conflict in almost every way with the teachings of Sermons of a Buddhist Abbot. There is no need to oppose these teachings or any philosophy but there is wide confusion because of the American habit of calling many things “Zen” which have not the slightest connection with the practice of Meditation or the changes which take part in personality in the real Zen discipline.

In another direction efforts toward the international approach have been quite successful. We hope to have a meeting in September on the Berkeley Campus of the University of California to discuss both the unknown achievement of scores of professors, and a special meeting on the Near East Crises. For these crises include not only Arab versus Israeli, but participant versus commentator. And our foreign policies are dependent largely on commentators, and exclude participants.

Indeed I have written to President Johnson and if I do not hear from him, there will be multigraphed copies sent to some very real Asian leaders. Regardless of politics, Asians are tired of exclusion from so many conferences on “Asia” (any resemblance to reality being coincidental). A seminar on “Asia” here always ended in an impasse between Felix Greene and one or other of the Luces. Henry is now dead so no more conferences. Most real Asians were excluded from such conferences and generally also Americans who had lived and worked in Asia. This is the “only in America” practice which has solved nothing.

But in pursuit of the recognition of the materials referred to above and other accumulations, especially the library, I shall have to write to real Asians and we are liable to see some curious consequences. As I have told some friend from time to time, “Europeans are human beings, Asians are thought-forms.” As long as this continues we shall have more misunderstandings then wars.

I am now pretty well recovered and keep busy 4 hours at the typewriter, 2½ hours in Horticulture. It is very beautiful here, sitting opposite a park with the sun shining early and all day, and never too hot.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco 94110

July 3, 1967

 

Dear Art:

A man should be known by the company he keeps, or with whom he is kept. Saturday I received three communications:

a. President Hussain of India, b. Princess Pool Diskul of the World Buddhist Federation; c. Art-Hoppe or S.F. Chronicle

I am still awaiting an answer from some “expert” or from some cleric or from some pro-Zionist who insists that Arabs should sit down with Israelis but they, themselves, being so “expert” sit down with nobody because each is certainly more equal.

I am a very bad and annoying person. I told Mr. Mawlawi of the Arab Information Bureau, with whom I can sit down because we are both decidedly less equal than others, that the Israelis would give the Arabs better terms than we would and it is coming true. I was also able to sit down as an equal with the late Dr. Zarchin, the intellectual head of the Zionist Movement here; but with his followers, not a chance. And they are all yelping that the Arabs sit with them, they are condescending to sit with less-equal people.

Now I have discovered a Ben Gurion in our midst. Last night I was invited to go to Gavin Arthur’s to meet a man who calls himself a Sufi and the Ben Gurion was invited. This Ben Gurion who is veddy and even more-equal than the more equal jumps at the touch of a hat if anybody says anything about the Jews or Israelis or Zionists. And then he goes off to demonstrate his own form of Yoga Meditation just like Ben Gurion. You see what privileges the more equal have.

Local Ben Gurion told Gavin that he would not meet a “Sufi” because they persecuted the Jews and the truth is that the confounded Sufis never permitted pogroms. If they had permitted programs like the Germans or Poles or Russians or Spaniards, then our Ben Gurions would sit down with them. C’est la vie.

When Ferdie & Co decided to get rid of the Sepharads and began sequestering all their property to save their souls, the Sultans of Turkey who were disciples in Sufism yelled “Cone hither” and thus Saloniki was born where they still speak old Spanish. The Ben Gurions never forgave those Turks.

Then there was Akbar. He was the first man who called for a parliament of religions. They did not have “experts” in those days so every religion was represented by one of its own.

Nancy, following my Asian Goddaughter, has had some real mystical experiences and as she becomes better known it will throw a shadow on our misguided young friends who think they can modify the Sufi Order at will and select people and dominate the course of events. What will happen is written in the ethers. The Universal Religion is coming but not necessarily through elect-select persons who have neither knowledge nor wisdom.

Nancy is also organizing my affairs so I have about four secretaries and three household assistants. It also means that I am going to get in some words about the solution of Asian food problems. There is such a gulf between the social scientists who have the public ear and the horticulturists who have not. The successes of the latter interfere with the editorials of ivory-towered commentators who misguide but lead the public. This is true in Asia also and that is why problems are not solved.

I hope to send Sheila to Pondicherry also and, of course, to Nizam-ed-din Auliya. The heads of the Temple of Understanding also expect to visit this place. And we are going to have a spiritual brotherhood despite, not because of self-selected “experts.”

In August I have to choose between another Sri Aurobindo conference and Dr. Huston Smith regarded as the top man in Asian religions. He is giving a seminar in Berkeley and I expect to attend with one of his star pupils who is now my chief secretary. The presentation of objective knowledge concerning Asia will win the young and be disdained by their seniors. There is something pathological about older people blindly accepting “experts” who tell them anything and are believed.

There is now an appeal also for me to get out my real Ch’an and Zen manuscripts. This will require a separate secretariat but I believe they are available. Paul Reps has proposed a universal spiritual school but this is exactly what is coming. Lama Anagarika Govinda will be here shortly, and his disciples wish to work together. They are the same ones who hosted the Sufi Saint Abusalem Al-Alawi.

I also have a disciple who has been nominated for scholarships to go to either the American University at Beirut, or preferably to Cairo. If he goes to Cairo he can meet the Sufis there “who don’t exist.” The nonsense of the previous generations will disappear, and people will be meeting with each other beyond narrow boundaries of race and religion and without misguiding “Suez canals” to dominate them. This is coming, inshallah.

Love and Blessing,

CC-Gavin

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

 

Gavin Arthur,

1703 Buchanan St.,

San Francisco 94115

July 4, 1967

 

My dear Gavin:

While I enjoyed being at your house the other night it is perhaps notable that what did not happen may have been more important than what did happen. Therefore I am enclosing copy of letter to Congressman Burton and also sending copy to Jeremy Ets-Hokin, not with any idea of its being accepted or acceptable, but I shall continue to write to see if there is any possibility of any representative of the Zionist cause sitting down with anybody concerning the affairs of the Near East.

I am personally totally indifferent. We are not going to see Israelis and Arabs sit down together until one part signifies its willingness to sit down at all. While I have had the rather rare privilege of having sat down with each and with UN officials, this is not as yet generally accepted in this land, and it is almost universally accepted by Asians, all sorts of Asians from all sorts of countries.

This week I shall be picking up my Jewish and Christian poems written in 1941 and 1942 particularly. They have already been sent to the American Friends of the Middle East and will be to the Temple of Understanding which is being built in Washington, with which I am closely allied. Unlike most people, Mrs. Dickermann Hollister, Founder of the Temple of Understanding, looked up my credentials and knowledges and found every point substantiated.

This in turn has lead to most favorable correspondence with Senator Cooper of Kentucky, who has been an Ambassador and is almost the only man in the senate (I am not too sure) who has lived in Asia with the nationals. He also has answered all letters and we are in substantial agreement. In this case the agreement is enhanced by our knowledge of peoples and philosophies of real Asia.

Louis Lessarri predicted the resumption of fighting and also the victory of the Israelis. Our pearlier predictions were identical, but mine, in this case, were based on direct knowledge of the people, the terrain and the weapons (I had done research on ordnance (secret) during the war). He based his stance on psychic vision. And there is some probability that the Arabs will sit down if badly beaten.

As we are totally ignorant of the cultures of the Arab people, particularly of the moment (the Israelis are not), we are not in a good position here.

Louis’ efficiency in prediction makes me hopeful that I shall get an answer from Rabbi Jacob Weinstein of Chicago. I have long dropped hope of any consideration from the clerics, although I did have a short session with Rev. James Pike on this subject. We each want our own way and all of us can’t have them. If Jacob does send for me it will be the substantiation of psychic powers and this knowledge will then be communication to Dr. Gardner Murphy. Murphy is the one man that has answered my mail and he is also the one man engaged in psychic research that has lived in real Asia and associated with the real Asians.

In fact Louis was so insistent—and his other predictions have been correct, that I have left the door open for a trip to Chicago in case Jacob sends for me. If this occurs a letter will be written to Dr. Gardner Murphy attesting to facts, the same kind of facts so welcome to scientists and so unwelcome to “the other culture” (according to Lord snow), and it is this “other culture” that has kept and keeps us continually in hot water.

We are not going to have peace until people sit down with each other. I don’t know if this should come or if it will come and don’t care. I do have two conferences coming up where people will be sitting down with each other. One will be at Dr. Chaudhuri’s and the otter at S.F. State Campus downtown, devoted to Semantics. The first will be characterized by personalities and the second will endeavor to rise above personalities.

So long as the opinions of the big men who were not there are taken more seriously than the experiences of the little men who were we shall continue to have conflicts in the world.

Faithfully,

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

July 15, 1967

 

Dr. Oliver Reiser

Department of Philosophy,

Pittsburgh University,

Pittsburgh 13, Pa.

 

My dear Oliver:

I am now in my new home sitting in a room which contains a rather large library of all sorts of books. There are many more books in another room which serves as office. The library room is in front and is more commodious, full of light, and used for public meetings. The back part of the house is occupied by Ed Hunt, an old Humanist. There is plenty of room for each.

I am preparing for two conferences in the month of August, one on General Semantics and the other on Indian Philosophy. In this preparation one cannot but note failure of Philosophy to become a Science largely because Philosophy will not face the egocentric predicament. This was brought up years ago at New York University but has been by-passed by most schools, to what avail I do not know. The result is that there are never clear discussions, clear definitions or clear levels on which to confine discussions. At the other end we have the ridiculous verbal efforts of “superior” people who do not sit down at round-tables insisting that Israelis and Arabs do!

I am armed for each of these affairs with real material—that is, material which would be considered real in any scientific or academic discussion, but not necessarily so at one which refuses to face the ego-centric predicament. The material is connected with what I call Zen Buddhism.

In approaching this subject, I should say—with doubtful understanding:

1. Shaku Soyen, direct participant in Zen experience

2. Daisetz Suzuki, man who sat with Shaku Soyen and acted as his translator

3. Alan Watts, man who sat with Daisetz Suzuki or read books on Zen.

4. Aldous Huxley, a man who read books on this and related subjects and did have to Vedanta the same relation as Watts had to Daisetz.

5. Sam Lewis, included out.

Thus is the general arrangement of “levels,” and so far as 1, 2, 3, and 4 to my understanding they represent different levels of Abstraction in the G.S. Hierarchy. I cannot be too sure, but this is part of my understanding of the terms “low,” “high” and “very high” order of abstraction.

Now something has happened which is like “Cast they bread upon the waters and it will return to you after many days.” During the last year I have been honored in turn by Dr. Seo Kyung Bo of Korea and Dr. Thich Thien An of Saigon, Vietnam. But as our good friend, Russ Joyner says, “facts should not confuse issues.”

Then one after another piles of unpublished manuscripts came into my hands, written by what used to be called “Zen Masters” in the days when “Zen” applied only to practitioners of meditation who had experienced some degree of “awakening.” This would include out Daisetz Suzuki, Alan Watts and Aldous Huxley, and certainly the “Dharma Bums” who have, from time to time, attracted attention, and the Salingers.

I also found in the collection the work I did jointly with the late Phra Sumangalo (Robert Clifton) over thirty years ago. The recollection of this material can do much to help further real cultural relations with the real Orient. So I shall be going to each conference armed with actual material of actual Zen Masters to question the Western acceptance of the levels each of Daisetz Suzuki, Alan Watts, Aldous Huxley and Salinger, all of whom have been accepted in some literary cycles as representatives of something we call “Zen” but which has no direct relations with traditional Zen.

Inasmuch as my friends of the two conferences are not particularly adept at recognizing from mathematics the different levels of compound differentiation and compound integration I shall be facing Dr. Kaplan with an important item. It does not matter whether the G.S. people continue to ignore a large part of “Science and Sanity” but it does avail that groups continue to throw blockages in communication while discussing communication.

It is certain that there has been nothing but the most cordial and favorable responses from the Japanese (who have some qualms about accepting Watts, Huxley and Salinger) and who are very divided about Suzuki. In 1956 I was told I was already two grades in what used to be called Zen above Daisetz and there are indications that I am now probably four grades above, something which is imposed on nobody. But it is certain that yesterday a complete stranger walked up to me and asked me if I knew any real Zen Master—and I was able to supply an answer immediately.

One must be careful here to distinguish between the “truth” and “value” of Zen, and the confusion of levels, and thus of Russell’s Types in discussion. Inasmuch as the ego—centric predicament is not faced, there is no real communication on Zen excepting when a person has had the Zen experiences—there being two such Americans who write books—Phillip Kapleau and Ruth Sasaki. The rest, if we are honest, would be of different levels of abstraction.

The statement that Sam Lewis is a cultural advisor to three top conferences in real Asia either brings the Semantic Reaction (S.R.) that it is no more important than his having three pairs of shoes; or that Asians don’t know what they are talking about. But one thing is sure, the young and the Asians are not going to accept any LSD-consuming Englishman as an authority on “mysticism” or “Asian philosophy.”

The last news was from Julie Medlock at Auroville Pondicherry who is instituting another of the prophets discussed by Pir-o-Murshid Hazrat Inayat Khan. I don’t know to discuss it; it is coming and coming despite and not because. Lloyd highly evaluates Oliver Reiser’s writings and Julie is putting certain aspects into practice or rather she is doing what Sam Lewis is doing integrating integrational movements. Dialecticians and analysts simply cannot understand. It is beyond them. But sometimes I get a mathematician and can perforce make him apply the Calculus psychology to other things. They are always amazed and delighted. But to those who have no integrational background I pass by.

I shall buy again Science and Sanity and a lot of G.S. books, introduce G.S. into Asia and proceed to write papers on all the subjects rejected by our good friends—and they are good friends despite these blind spots. I have the G.S. solution of the Lynsenko-Mendel dispute accepted by scientists; of “Silent Spring” also do; and the Psycho-geometric Complex behind S.E. Asian Problems. Unlike my G.S. friends I have had a pretty stiff background in non-Euclidean outlooks and can apply, as did Osvald Spengler. Korzybski accepted Spengler; his successors have not. And the Vietnamese are distinctly non-Euclidean. But, of course, the general appeal on the solution of good problems is more important.

Last night I met two scholars in Nutrition at Gavin Arthur’s and it did not take five minutes to present and have accepted my general plan to help solve world food problems. People who spent their time using vacuum cleaners in tiny corners cannot possible grasp world problems. It does not take five minutes. It is as simple, in a way, as Einstein’s application of Minkowski. Once you have the matrix the rest follows.

But I am going back to the Hippies; they are here. They come, they accept, they bring their friends, they learn there is Joy without Drugs and they get a semanticizing, not a verbalization of Love. Now I have no time off but am enjoying every minute. The Inquisition forced knowledge underground and thus “occultism.”

The Inquisition still prevents news from becoming known. As you know I prepare to go to Canada to find out more about Social Credit in action. Now Thurston Morton has let the cat out of the bag. Maybe we shall get from “realism” to reality. Let us hope so.

Love and blessings,

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

July 16, 1967

 

Dr. Carroll Parish

Administration Building

University of California,

Los Angeles 24, Calif.

 

Dear Dean Parish,

Well, Carroll, there is a moral law in the universe and I am putting this on record. You do not have to do anything but sit still. But my brother and I have agreed that in case he predeceases me, half of the increment coming from my father’s estate would go to UCLA and I have in turn urged him, in case I predecease him, to do something—he is not obligated, but he has some antagonisms in the local area into which we need not go.

My father’s will has some strange provisions which, while not making the “University of California” a direct heir, it is named as a subsidiary in case any of the named persons or parties are no longer in existence when the final settlement is made, monies would be transferred to the “University of California.” I wished to succeed in life with the hope that the named beneficiaries would also wish to share with the “University” in case of success. I took this up with my then attorney who is an alumnus (so is my present attorney, a friend of us) and we hoped that something would come in this direction.

I then went to Dr. Bingham, who was head of a combined “Asian Research” program, now defunct, and instead of listening to me, he berated me; only to do a complete reverse a few weeks later at an Asian function where he found Asians had quite a different view. You can imagine how I felt, when shortly after, going to Japan, I was an immediate guest of a real Zen Monastery (Kawakura); then the first Occidental, and the first simple citizen to be a guest of honor at the Imperial Cemetery, the Imperial Palace Grounds and the Imperial Botanical gardens, etc., etc.

I left Japan wondering if they were pulling my leg, to have the same thing happen in each Asian country (e.g. my relations with our mutual friend, Princess Poon Diskul), etc. I have failed to impress most professors on Asian subjects but when the meetings took place a few years back at the Sheraton Palace Hotel I was able to answer technical questions which the biggest of them either were asking or themselves could not answer. We need not go into that, nor that President Hussain answered me promptly and President Johnson has not yet. All of this is in strict accord with the writings of the late Prof. Burdick.

Early this year a re-interpretation of our father’s will left both my brother and I in satisfactory circumstances. Now two developments have come up, among other things:

Alumni Association. I had been hoping that “California” would adopt a policy similar to Yale and Princeton of keeping in touch with its graduated abroad, particularly in Asia. I do not stand alone here and am pleased to report that there was a most satisfactory session with Richard Erickson, head of the Alumni Association.

There is a tremendous barrier in communications in this country which over-rates any work of the “Peace Corps” and under-evaluates that of Aid, especially in cooperation with the extension divisions of various Universities. This is first-hand knowledge, but like much first-hand knowledge it is not welcomed: e.g. my session with Prof. Orr in the Engineering Building, etc.

This is particularly important in view of the Near East impasse. I have long been concerned (certainly before 1930) with a reconciliation program for that region, both in connection with Religion and with Desert Reclamation. I am the first person in history to have been initiated and ordained both as a Sufi Murshid and “Zen-shi” or qualified Zen teacher, and sooner or later this will have to go on record. And certainly the staff of the Temple of Understanding in Washington, looking up my credentials and background found everything verified and verifiable.

But it is more “official” to take into consideration work on Soil Reclamation and Desert Research which is the work of several campuses and Dick Erickson was very pleased—and so the various professors in the natural sciences—of trying to link up the several projects of the several campuses. Indeed “Allah” seems to have rewarded me by a “chance” meeting with the new host for foreign students at the Davis campus.

I have asked for a meeting of those of us who have either been engaged in the Near East or in Desert Reclamation projects to work out a conciliatory program in which Israelis and Arabs might join. This has already been my personal history—but Americans other than the “American Friends of the Near East” and “Asia Foundation” have flatly refused interviews. Fortunately I now have the ear of Senator John Sherman Cooper, the one senator who has lived in Asia with Asians. But I have already planned “How California Can Help Asia.” and continue this research despite the interruption which must take my time now:

I had mentioned “How California Can Help Asia” and was asked by “Asia Foundation” to divert any revenue from this source to them but I said, following my father’s will and my brother’s assent, it would go to UCLA. This was just talk.

But Asians have a totally different view and during the last months I have been given or willed a pile of documentary material and library, and this includes a lot of real “Asiatica” which has never been published. I have written to Charles Tuttle of Rutland, Vermont, and he replied that he would like to see any authentic Asian material.

On the same day, we discovered a whole book by the late Roshi Shaku Soyen, the original pioneer of real Zen Buddhism into this land. This is now being edited and will be submitted to Tuttle.

It is my intention to see that any benefit therefrom or the copyright, especially after my death, be in the hands of the University of California in Los Angeles, and especially your office. I cannot promise anything but I also have the equivalent of a book by a disciple and friend of Shaku Soyen; a whole book by the Chinese Master Tai Hsu (whose lectures and meditations I attended when he was here years ago), and the voluminous writings of the late Nyogen Senzaki—several of whose books have been published and some of these by Tuttle himself.

This is apart from my own autobiographical material and from the prospective, “How California Can Help Asia.”

With all good respects to “Asia Foundation,” you have on your campus not only the Department of Far East studies, but the Department of Ethnomusicology and the Art Department (e.g. Prof. Davidson) and to be fair and neutral, if anything results from these endeavors it would therefore be through your office and your good self. Neither my brother nor I have direct heirs and my personal protest against not being accepted actually becomes a protest for a whole company of persons who have done work in Asia or in research that will benefit Asia not yet recognized in our culture.

I have with me a chair which will also be endowed. It was sat in by my close friend, Robert Clifton (Phra Sumangalo) years ago when we planned a petition to be signed by all the Prime Ministers of Asia to try to obtain an interview for either of us with any member of our own State Department. This is not sarcasm and only his untimely death prevented the deal from gong through. It was the refusal of the State Department to grant him an interview which sparked the whole Vietnam complex. This is so easily corroborated both by documents and living witnesses, it is a shame, but we are back to Burdick.

But I also found the carbon of the work Clifton and I did jointly on the Buddhist Sects years ago. This also should go to some university—it is a private matter and apart from all the above.

Yesterday I received a long scroll in Korean validating my appointment as a Zen teacher. I also have a scroll from Roshi Yasutani in Japanese, etc. But I am not anxious to push the ego on—it is against both Zen and Sufism, as to establish valid communication between persons and cultures. If I lose nobody loses; if I gain you will at least officially be the beneficially.

Faithfully, Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, 94110, Calif.

July 17

 

My dear Jack:

It is early in the morning and the sun is shining in the window. This place is in the sunniest part of San Francisco, and in front of me is a small park. Everything looks cheerful within and without.

I was going to write to you as soon as I get a letter off to Tuttle. This afternoon we are checking n the number of pages in the two manuscripts left here by Shaku Soyen, and then the pages in the lectures by Nyogen Senzaki on Shaku Soyen’s birthday celebrations, to see hoe large a book this will be.

There is no intention here to convert “Buddhists” to the principles either of karma or merit (Punya), and certainly not from egotism which is more rampant among them than among non-believers. I have written to the oldest Buddhist in this State, Prynce Hopkins, who spent years in your land, publishing “Science and Society.” A copy of it goes to Harold Priebe, and some day I hope to convert him to the Dharma if he can pass the gate of Repentance, so stressed by Hui Neng, so neglected by “Zen Buddhists.”

The library is now in order. My closest friends here, Ted Reich and James Eugene Wagner, have become “excited” and I had a hard time keeping on any emotional stream because it would seem now either that torrents of good karma are being returned, or that one is in the Stream. Of course good “Buddhists” don’t know anything about the “Stream” any more and don’t have to!

Alice is my part-time secretary and before I met her there were rumors she was interested in Zen. Anyhow she now has the job of checking out Shaku Soyen, and of arranging both Nyogen Senzaki’s and my autobiographical notes. I also have in mind the notes of a friend of Shaku Soyen and then the notes of Tai Hsu. I think I am the last American left who studied with Tai Hsu and in reading the books here find he was very highly evaluated. I thought so but this is not a disinterested conclusion. Anyhow I wish to have his notes typed so they will be on record with extra copies and my present Roshi, Seo Kyung Bo, was also one of his disciples. Also the Chinese leaders in New York. This job I may have to do myself. If I send you a copy it will either be on thin paper, which I do not have, or else by surface mail which may take a little while.

There is a slight alternative. Brian is coming tonight. He is my disciple who is leaving soon and I have asked him to call on you as soon as possible when he reaches “home” and to arrange his spare time so he can attend your sessions as much as possible. There are several small Sufi groups but I am afraid their relations to each other are not between you and C…less! Out here people laugh, “Where did a Buddhist get such a name!”

I have sent a copy of the Hopkins letter to Harold Priebe. Again, with this repentance rejection by “Buddhist” one faces a general condition. I found, as I think I reported, the book which Robert and I so carefully worked out years ago. I gave it to Alan Watts along with my other research; he gave not even a thanks, no acknowledgement, and would not let me refer to this in class. This is “Morality.”

Next month I must attend two seminars here. The first is on General Semantics. As G.S. stands today Zen means Daisetz Suzuki, the next order of abstraction is Alan Watts, the next Aldous Huxley and I don’t fit into it at all!: So I am going to Armageddon and if I am not battling for the “Lord” I am battling for Shaku Soyen, Tai Hsu, Nyogen Senzaki, Beatrice Lane, Soen Nagakawa, Roshi Yasutani and above all my resent Master, Seo Kung Bo. (Disciple of Tai Hsu).

Soen, Yasutani and Seo have quite different views of Sam Lewis than in most “official” Buddhist (?) circles in this land. The idea of basing one’s place on Bhumis and Paramitas would make Buddhism scientific, a matter discussed in the previous letter. So I must stick that Buddha was a scientist but “Buddhism” is not scientific. We must see that the Dharma is first, last and always, and the Triratna. Anyhow I now have a lot of the books I had wanted, and they cost nothing. Most valuable for Americans is Open Court; most enjoyable to have are Sogen Asahina and Phra Sumangalo. While I do not have the magazines—unless they are in the unopened bundles, I am happy over what is here.

I have also received a large bundle of material from Anandashram in India, the last works by and about my Guru, Ramdas. These have made me very joyful, and fit in with the scene. And this is especially important because Master Seo’s document is on Zen and Yoga. Copies are in the hands of Eugene and also Joe Miller, another life-long friend here.

On august 6th we shall dedicate this place as Mentorgarten, following Shaku Soyen. I have arranged for a Vegetable Curry buffet and will get out cards as quickly as possible. This occasion will be for my Buddhist and Indian friends; at a latter time I shall, I hope have a non-vegetarian buffet for my Muslim and American Friends.

Another Buddhist came over and borrowed a work on “Buddhist View of Spirits.” This is absolutely contradictory to what has been offered here it is tragic. People who know nothing about the Orient have dominated platforms and given out the falsest of teachings. I told my friend that when she comes here I shall offer a talk on “Indian Cosmic Psychology.” She has studied with every teaching around and is attached to the Soto Temple and knows nothing. I got this in five Minutes from Sokei-an. I still have hopes of converting Buddhists to the Dharma. I feel even more hopeful because the young believe me and in me.

Cordially.

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

July 20, 1967

 

My dear Shamcher:

There is a teaching of Pir-o-Murshid from the Indian epics that a young man, wishing to catch a horse, chased it and failed. And after a while he was told to wait until the horse came to him which happened. And I am now abandoning any release of papers of Pir-o-Murshid, or any effort to have his institutions and constitutions or to establish the Brotherhood of Man as he, in his holy capacity wished it.

This abandonment comes by a junction of hard facts and meditative insight, neither of which impress not a physical people and both of which impress those of heart and the new generations which are rising in revolt against selfishness, power-hunger, and baseless authority.

The Story of Fabre D’Olivet. I came into possession of much of his work in juncture with the late Rabia Martin and Nayan Refield. I had not only rare books but even his private papers. In efforts to make this known—and I should gladly have shared these things with one single exception, I was turned down cold. I simply was not believed.

This material was destroyed in the fire of December 31, 1949 along with a lot of other things. And I find that D’Olivet greatly influenced at least one school of Linguistics, and the General Semanticists followed but they refused absolutely to take it that I Had any access to Fabre D’Olivet.

When I was in Ojai I met the son of a disciple of Fabre D’Olivet. I was told he would not see me; on the contrary he invited me to come and lecture. Then I am preparing to attend the next General Semantics Seminar where cards will be put on the table and no nonsense. For this movement like others becomes entangled in personalisms and personalities.

Occultism. Rabia Martin had been a disciple in many schools of Occultism. She turned over her papers to me. I could not get anybody to accept that I had them. All this material was also burned in 1949. Maybe just as well for the branches of these defunct schools have only superstition, rituals and traditions to offer.

Scientific Effort. Just the opposite. Every contribution and report is accepted no matter how small, or again how big. And fortunately I had now a secretary as eyewitness. Not only that, she was present when I met the man who has charge of foreign students in this State. I met him by a Grace. He came to where I was—like the horse above.

The opening of this House was attended by a few small miracles, which were reported to my Pir in Pakistan and also my close associates. Then I mentioned one to Sheila. She met Sam only once and wanted to become his disciple so a preliminary Bayat was given because we were moving. Now it appears she has contacted some of my spiritual brothers in other directions and is bringing to this house tonight a Peace Corps veteran from West Africa for very spiritual purposes.

In accord with the almost universal custom I am starting Zikr ceremony on Thursday nights. Strange to say this has been accepted already by the official Muslim body in the United Stated without any effort on my part. Not by the locals. This group rejected this person all over and in turn also rejected the general body of Muslims. The official Muslims now not only accept SAM’s relation to spiritual Islam but also his efforts to bring Peace and Understanding in the Near East—in other words, they are ready and willing to accept Allah as Reality, something our metaphysical friends do not.

First Conclusion. The willingness of scientists to accept any report of this person and the refusal of what Lord Snow calls “The other Culture” to grant even simple facts and evidences, leads one to conclude one should concentrate on Food problems and Desert Reclamation and let the so-called “spiritual” matters go because everywhere there, as in the social and public domain, one runs into egocentricity and even the word “universal” does not mean that, anything like that.

Hindu Events. My friends had to accept it that President Z. Hussain answered me. But then one professor here found I had not only visited holy places in India and met important holy men but had the experiences at those levels. So I have been asked—it is still off the record—to submit a paper to the Sri Aurobindo seminar which follows the Semantic Seminar.

The essence of this paper is found in Pir-o-Murshid’s “Story of Lot.” I am not going to argue with any of his disciples who have rejected the Vijananavada and Anandavada. Already there are those in India who accept and on ne passe pas. Since the visit of Jack Schwartz here I realize that the teachings of Hazrat Inayat Khan, milked and watered down will be accepted through personalities and not thorough cosmic experience, and would have been called “Sufism” but for the events which follow. Almost everything passes if it only comes through the “right” people.” The “right people,” not the universal experience constitute the nexus of what passes popularly for “esoteric experiences.” There is not use chasing the horse.

Nyogen Senzaki and Hierarchal Zen. I met Prof. Senzaki in 1920. He was also a flunky. He bobbed back and forth between these until Sagaku Shaku, disciple of Shaku Soyen, left this city. This Zennist (little resemblance to what passes for “Zennism” today) was my first teacher in Buddhism. He was also a friend of Rabia to whom I introduced him. Later I introduced Senzaki to Pir-o-Murshid.

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif.

July 20, 1967

 

My dear Gavin:

I greatly enjoyed the meeting last night and now I am wondering about the Dominican Father whom you would like me to meet and whom I would like to meet. But I am not sure whether you have intended to invite Jeremy Ets-Hokin on that occasion or not.

I have just received a very fine letter from him, the nature of which I do not intend to divulge here. While we have both gone into Orientalia it is quite evident that his progress has been along entirely different lines and I should wish this so. Paul Reps, Luther Whiteman and I agreed not to visit the same countries or go to the same restaurants so we could share our joint experiences and then we would eat together.

I never sought to be involved in historical or political movements but like the characters in E. Phillips Oppenheim “Fools for Luck” always seem to have gotten in be way of actualities. But to be an eyewitness means to be ignored by one’s culture. This theme is so well developed in the Burdick-Lederer books there is no use going ahead excepting that I have fellow eye-witnesses who are shunned even more. The only persons in the non-scientific field who have not shunned us are the official historians themselves who have enough sense not to base their books on newspaper reporting.

Having looked over the newspapers of the “imperialists,” communists and Arabs, I find them all tarred with the same brush of dishonesty, subjectivity, propaganda and careful selection of each one, his own “all the news that is fit to print.” This is the world in which we live.

Man may not live by bread alone but propaganda does not fill stomachs nor clothe people. I have worked on a Peace Plan for the Near East for almost forty years, carefully thinking out each problem. Twice I was hauled over the coals but satisfied the persons granting the time. But I do not choose to relate my program willy-nilly. Indeed yesterday I found somebody else who is concerned.

I do not assent to your anti Walt Whitman stand about some human beings being “more equal” than others. People who used to visit Morocco found the Jews filthy and people who visit New Delhi find everybody filthy. The question to me is how to get rid of the filthy. Only while Nasser and the Israelis have both done that, each refuses to assent the other has.

I ran into the same thing in Calcutta where the Muslims insisted the Hindus would not clean up the City and at the next election the majority voted with the Muslims.

 

 


410 Precita Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

July 27, 1967

 

My dear Norman:

This is really a diary entry. I was very glad to see you the other night and was struck most struck most by you interest in Bucke’s “Cosmic Consciousness.” This is a fine first stop. The next stop would be either to seek people who have had such experience or to seek it oneself. There have been a few Americans with this experience but they are largely forgotten today. We are too concerned with “excitement” to bother. You cannot have cosmic consciousness and “excitement” and we are not going to retreat, Nor from one point of view is it necessary but that point of view also we shun, for it means giving up and our lives are spent trying to make others give up, not ourselves.

Once Princess Poon challenged me to a debate and for once I was frightened. I did not think I had a chance. But unlike the people who prate peace and morality and justices and have programs she said. “Now I have expressed my point of view, you tell me yours.” She was the only one at the academy who ever let Sam Lewis express his point of view. That was the first thing. All the people who prate peace and democracy and tolerance, not a chance! They never let one express his view; they attack the personality.

The second thing that happened was that after the major premise was presented and I went to the next step, she stopped and said. “That is my religion also. It may have been the religion of Princess Poon, it may have been the religion of the President the World Buddhist Federation, but it was not and is not the “religion” of all kinds of people who are called “Buddhists” and “Zennists” here, not by a long shot. They all differ excepting on one thing, agreeing in not letting the other person express himself. On that they are in agreement. This is “tolerance,” this is “democracy” but in my book it is war and nothing but war and misunderstanding.

People who have experienced Cosmic Consciousness get along with each other, generally at sight. When I last visited Dr. Radhakrishnan, after fifteen minutes we just sat in that beautiful state called the Maha Mudra Meditation where there was no self, no personality. No “I,” not “Thou.” This was not and is not and will not be the first instance but someday some Americans will get slightly curious—the young are now, and want to experience something beyond drunkenness, LSD trips, and Leary’s “expansion of consciousness,” etc. It is always the “other follow” who has it and the tolerant ?????? ones shut you up.

I remember the night when Gavin and Lloyd Morain got into an interminable argument over reincarnation and they both turned to me (it was at a lecture by Gina Cerminara). “But I remember my passed lives,” something goody-Americans and metaphysicians and occultists won’t accept, I am imagining. But the other night the Consul-General of India then went around saying that Sam Lewis knew more about India than any other American, something on which our “experts” definitely dissent.

Not only that but he supported this by accepting some of my “former lives,” again differencing from our “experts” and people who collect funds to do “occult” research. Amen.

Well, after getting a nice letter from Jeremy Ets-Hokin I had a nice interview with an American of Jordanian ancestry. This is wrong. I am not one of those ivory-towerites who settle our thinking on foreign matters and who unite in saying Israelis and Arabs should sit together and they sit with nobody. But I go around by the “fool” mingling with each and writing letters to Senators and Congressmen.

Anyhow I got a full ordination as “Bodhisattva” by the Korean Grand Master and went out to have it framed. Then I found my name in the Zendo records—there are lots of things in the Zendo records, all contrary to what our “experts” say and who are believed. But as Tuttle wants to look at these things they may come out and some day people will be called “Zen Buddhists” who have had the Zen experience, like Philip Kapleau. He had the Zen Experience and wrote about it just like a write now. Very bad on the “experts” who tell us that people who have had Zen-experience never tell. This is news to those of us who have sat at the feet of Zen Masters, but we haven’t the votes. We are outnumbered.

I remember once Kapleau’s Master came to San Francisco to test Sam Lewis. We took one look at each other and had tea. No words. That Look is the Grand Look or “Samma Drishti” which linguists don’t understand at all. It is the example of Tauler’s “The Eye with which I see God is the same Eye with which God sees me.” [This quote is actually from Meister Eckhart—Ed.] You never hear of that from the “Christians” but Senzaki used to repeat it all the time.

Yesterday I received a very nice letter from my friend, the Vietnamese Buddhist Master. We understand each other completely. And someday when we get beyond the curiosity in “Cosmic Consciousness” to go on to find the experience we shell see the world differently.

I have no intent to argue. Another long letter from my goddaughter who is planning to come to the United States next year. If she ever comes upon any critic of mine they are going to hear something. Or as Inayat Khan said, “These things do not go together, self and God; either you have the one or the other.” When you are interested you can borrow Ramdas’s writings, they are voluminous. He was always God-consciousness and told us all about it, which is very naughty in view of the views of “experts.” I have to meet an “expert” soon and maybe I can convince him that one has had the experiences of the Sufi, the Zen-Buddhist, the real Yoga. The Bible and Kabbalah say, “Come and see.” The young are beginning to do that. There is hope in and for the world.

Cordially,

 

Don’t forget open house for a few on August 6th. The few include “free leaders.”

 

 


August 1, 1967

Rev. Jack Austin

100 Roundwood Way

Barnstead, Surrey

 

My dear Jack:

This is really a diary entry. My disciple, Brian, has already left. I have asked him to contact you and to attend as many of your meetings as he found convenient. He will also contact Sufis or rather some of the intellectuals, like Prof. Titus Burckhardt I hope.

Had my check-up with George Fung today and actually feel very good, especially very good for a man of 70—feel no age whatever. On account of hospital bill and two conferences (details below) I could not purchase any more Sutras this month but intend to go ahead. Copies have been sent to Massachusetts School of Technology, to Master Seo at Temple University in Philadelphia; to Dr. Thich Thien An at the University of California, Los Angeles. But I intend to send you more as soon as there is a report. Also to Koko An in Honolulu which by “Patriarchical” and “Hierarchical” Zen is my Sangha.

Sunday will he the informal opening of Mentorgarten. I have gone over the records but only partially. Too many wonders in them. The manuscript of Master Tai Hsu has been copied by me and I have brought the covers and folders so copies will be sent to Master Seo and your good self, by surface mail. I want Iru and James Eugene to see the others and also will now have a copy made to send to Tuttles for possible publication.

I have to edit the Shaku Soyen Manuscript merely to see that either Pali or Sanskrit terms are employed throughout, but have no intention of doing anything more but shall leave it as it is.

There will be a Semantic Conference next week headed by Dr. Abraham Kaplan. He has declared Daisetz Suzuki to be his Zen Master—and I think that “Christless” has also. Now the records definitely show who’s who and what the real position of S.S. was. I was much surprised at Kamakura to be informed that I was then two grades in Zen over Daisetz, appoint since corroborated both by Master Seo and also at least indirectly by the records.

According to them the Patriarchal Line has gone to Sogen Asahina. Now I had the immediate Sunyata Samadhi in his presence at Kamakura (confirmed by Nyogen Senzaki) and the Asunyata at Sojiji, Tsurumi. These are also indicated in my memoirs. I do not wish to press the Soto School, especially as the group here recognizes nothing out of Tsurumi, a dastardly, indefensible and misleading method. They have even placed Alan Watts over Iru and Eugene, and of course, this one! And not a single case of anything like satori from them.

But I am satisfied if the Americans accept P. Kapleau for my position has always been a historian and recorder rather than a Teacher. Or rather I present universal points of view, corroborated alike by late Master Tai Hsu and living Master, Seo Kyung Bo.

I have spoken to Iru about records. When the House of Dharma is opened I may transfer some things to him and should I go abroad in ‘68 or ‘69 I shall transfer the whole of my Buddhist paraphernalia to him unless we have a Sangha meeting which has some other plans, and even if we have a Sangha meeting I don’t think there will be any other plans. For Her Serene Highness, Princess Poon has designated the House of Dharma as her agency here, and both from the dharma transmission point of view and from this step there is no other proper course.

But since talking with Iru I have found even references to Rev. Goldwater who proceeded Love in Los Angeles and whom I also know. I have not gone over these records nor piles of documentaries regarding the history of the Zendos of San Francisco and Los Angeles, and Mentorgarten, etc. But I shall take every care they be properly preserved for posterity. Or there is any alternative—but this would require Sangha sanction, to deed and dedicate these things to the Department of Far East Studies, University of California, Los Angeles, where Buddhist research is now in full sway, mostly on Chinese material.

The Semantic conference will probably discuss “Zen” while the Sri Aurobindo conference, which immediately follows, has scheduled it.

One supposes it would be in order to contact Charles Luk also. I shall consult Iru on this.

Between Pratt and Paul Carus I am having a delightful time. Their works were written in an earlier age before the coming o the “experts” who have given us all kinds of subjectivities and abstractions which pass for Dharma and Zen.

Harold Priebe is concentrating on Peace efforts and apparently making some headway. We have consulted everybody in Vietnam excepting the poor Buddhist peasants who form the majority of the populace. (Democracy!) I never have a day off and don’t want one. I am finding myself in the very work which seems to be my Dharma and am happier today than at any time in life. Informal opening of Mentorgarten on Sunday August 6th, formal opening on August 27th. Will keep you informed.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Ave,

San Francisco, Calif.

August 20, 1967

 

My dear Gavin:

Ed Hunt and I are holding open house next Sunday, August 27, partly because on the same day there will be a Fair in the Park immediately in front of this place.

Pakistani food is being catered by some friends and also this food is being served because I represent the University of Islamabad in this country, of which President Ayub Khan is a director.

I am asking you especially to come because of inquiries and there may be no objection to your speaking on Astrology. We did have a trial Open House recently which was programmed, and quite successful, but this affair will be entirely open.

You may invite Alan Watts. I do not have his address, but I do have all the legacies of the late Nyogen Senzaki which may interest him. Indeed this is “Open House in many respects and if you wish to invite a few people you are certainly welcome to do so.

Last week one had to attend the Sri Aurobindo Seminar and before that the Semantic Seminar, and now one is also awaiting some people from Ojai and you may (or may not) receive a call in this connection.

Faithfully,

 

 


August 28, 1967

Anandashram,

Kanhangad, South India

 

Dear Ram:

There comes a time when the Will of God comes into overt manifestation, and as the scriptures say, “All men seeing, believe.” Yesterday Ed Hunt and Sam Lewis, both on in years and old friends, gave their grand opening House Party. A previous one had been successful—we then served Pakistani Vegetarian curry, but this time there were both vegetarian and non-vegetarian foods while Sam cooked Rice Pakistani and Rice in Indonesian style. Ram said Sam should do this for it becomes Prasad and his blessing, which is called Baraka in Sufism would then go into the food.

The food was entirely new and enjoyable. But on the same day there was a big Mullah going on in the park which is in front of the house and the City was furnishing free entertainment all day. So many people came and all enjoyed themselves very much.

Many of these people were new to Sam and young and there were at the same time several old friends. Now there is faculty which is called Prajna in Sanskrit and Kashf in Arabic that the Divine Insight is always present and Sam knew that the time had come to open more and more of the real Wisdom teachings of the Orient. These Teachings have either been made secret or else commercialized to a great degree. And it was remarkable that of the young people who came for the first time all but one said they came to learn about God, and that one, of Chinese descent, said he came to learn about Buddha. Only for this foresight called Prajna and Kashf Sam knew this would be happening. He has had to wait years. But the time has come and there is a new age here and the young will respond and they want no pretense, no commercialism, they want the spiritual realities.

The previous week Sam had attend a Sri Aurobindo Seminar and Sam said he had come to defend Sri Aurobindo, that nobody was really studying him. Sam heard many professors talk on all sorts of subjects and what they call “Cosmic consciousness” has nothing to do with Samadhi or Moksha, but they are important or self-important persons. And Sam grew tried of speaking about Sri Aurobindo and nobody ever mentioned God (Ram).

On the first day Sam was given a reward for his research in Indian Metaphysics. He sat down next to a man in a Red Hobe, “What is this?” “I am a teacher in Tantra Yoga and my name is Vajraprakash.” Sam said, “Last night everybody was looking for a Guru and wondering why Gurus do not appear and today Sam comes and sits down next to a real Guru.” But these people do not want any American, unless he is a stranger. So nobody paid any attention to Swamiji.

Swamiji then told Sam the story of his life and Sam said: “Everything you say is right. This person was in the audience at your very first initiation and knows all about you.” The swami was amazed because Americans have refused to accept him even though he supports all his statements with facts. Americans prefer odd people with odd claims. Or rather there is a great rift between the young and old. The young want evidence and the old want to follow somebody. It is something but not exactly like the Cat and the Monkey.

Each week more young people come and want instructions or discipleship. So the signs have been manifested.

Before his death in 1927 Hazrat Inayat Khan, the Pir-o-Murshid who introduced Sufism into the West and who was the first spiritual teacher of Sam, gave him detailed instructions as to what was to be done should he die or disappear. These instructions have been either ignored or denounced. They have not been followed. So the School which he wanted to find has not prospered.

Sufism is based on fana-fi-Sheikh (effacement in the teacher), fana-fi-Rassoul (effacement in the Ideal), fana-fi-lillah (effacement in God), and baqa, which is Supreme Existence, having both a positive and negative aspect. The different people who call themselves “Sufis,” only accept the fana-fi-Sheikh and are stuck with the Guru as separate from God. So their spiritual attainment is limited. Now there is no need to argue for the young want the God (Ram) and nothing else and are not satisfied with name-and-form.

Sam is reading Papa’s works and the Prajna comes out of them. Papa’s explanation of Vijnana needs to be given to the world for the Buddhists have wrongly explained this term. And leading Buddhists are writing that there are no Arhats on earth. And Sam has met so many Illuminated Souls, but till now he was not believed. So he just tells the young people about them and at assemblages of older people he keeps quiet. He has to listen to Professors and “Gurus” and “Swamis” say there are few or no Saints or Masters, and anyhow they do not function on the earth plane. The older people believe that, the young will not accepts it. So Sam speaks as Jesus Christ said, “The Kingdom of Heaven is at Hand.”

Now it becomes very important to speak on the Divine Name and from the Sufi standpoint to repeat the Sifat-i-Allah which are called, “The Beautiful Names of God.” Whenever anybody has a problem we repeat the Name that will help that person or persons.

Sam has been accepted by many Schools of Dervishes and Sufis but Western people do not accept that. That is the way they act. If they have not experienced, they don’t accept. And Sam has found himself as in the teachings of Lord Buddha, that he possesses so many teachings and papers because he has not been able to give them away, it was not believed he had them.

On the previous open House Sam spoke on “Indian Cosmic Metaphysics” and there were two Indian professors in the audience and they both accepted.

 

 


August 1967

 

Beloved one of Allah:

As-Salaam aleikhum

The date is important. We are living in this year; we are not living in any age of darkness nor ignorance. There are many publications from Pakistan claiming to the missionary writings and they are so full of self-praise or international politics, or else they regard that Allah was present only in the days of the Messenger and Kaliphs, and no longer. And while one is quite critical in the article of which copy is sent, it only means that while missionaries subsidized or not teaching about politics and self-praise and events of many centuries ago it is for you Murshid to explain the teachings. And the more these people lean on politics, ignorance and self-praise the greater the field for your Murshid.

It is certain that the celebration Sunday brought the greatest satisfaction that your Murshid has ever had here, the growing number of young people who come to the house and even that old friends are beginning to feel different. Or for that matter former enemies have become reconciled.

In arranging for the Party, your Murshid met the local Imam and we discussed prayer-caps. And behold, Mr. Engineer sent some prayer-caps. So they were taken mostly to the Imam. The next day one met a son in the streets and he said. “I hear you are teaching Hippies? Are you making Muslims out of them?” “It is so easy.” No, my dear, I am not making “Muslims” out of them. Here one teachers Kalama and Takbir and Wazifas, but that does not have much to do with “Islam” today. There is no self-praise. One has them repeat Alhamdu Lillah. The missionaries preach all about Mecca years ago or all about politicians today but have no time for what used to be called “Islamics.” So there is a very clear field and more and more people are coming and it is hard, becomes one has to prepare many for Bayat, yet this is the first duty.

When the fighting took place in Kashmir your Murshid took his refuge in Allah and the Kashf was clear, that whosoever won on the battlefield would have the worst famine. Conditions in India are not settled but inasmuch as Pakistanis have more faith in “Islam” than in Allah they must learn some lessons.

It was very evident that all people here are love-starved, heart-starved, soul-starved, full of fear and uncertainty. So the lesson was changed to Allaho Akbar and one gradually releases what one learned from Mian Mir. And the Americans who are not called “Muslims” accepted and the politicians who are called “Muslims” do not accept.

The same was true during the fighting. The idea of starting Jihad and calling in Unbelievers has never taken place and before Allah this can never be. There is nothing in Holy Qur’an or history that Believers should call in Unbelievers to fight the people of the book. And there is one local American who is very adamant in the opposite direction and thus he is blaming “Muslims” while others are praising “Muslims” and so there is no room left for Alhamdu Lillah. And therefore here we practice Alhamdu Lillah.

We practice here also Akhlak Allah and Tasawwuri and the young people learn from the experience. Not from lectures or sermons, of which they are tired. And now your Murshid is becoming known because he seems to be older than everybody else and yet more vital and so he says, “Allah is closer than the neck-vein” and people realize he means it because he is alive, and they are not.

There are now rumors of new movements and for the first time a newspaper representative came and one was told there may be more interviews. So we shall present here the Islam of Divine Wisdom.

Yesterday also one received another pamphlet from a group of Sufis in London. They are opposed to the followers of Hazrat Inayat Khan. These people have refused all the reports made by your Murshid, and today they are being attacked for there is no such thing as support of an ego-individual.

This is also a point where your Murshid does not agree with individual missionaries who attack the Ahmadiyyas, then go around and praise Mohammed Ali Clay. Your Murshid likes the Ahmadiyyas for they are modern and accept the modern culture and the sciences while the so-called “Sunnis” do not do that. And while your Murshid rejects the claims of Elijah Mohammed there is no question that he teaches his followers morality and they do not indulge in alcohol and fornication and gambling like the politicians whom the missionaries defend. Holy Qur’an definitely says that all those who accepted Allah and the Last Day and do right belong to Allah and no missionary of any so-called “Islamicᾀ? movement is going to change that.

Nevertheless the time is one of joy and expectation. Allah only do I serve and when the young Americans see that, that one demands neither power nor money or anything and one gives out the love and blessing and good-will, they come and they will keep on coming, inshallah and to Him All praise.

Love and blessing,

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

 

 


September 1, 1967

 

My dear Shamcher:

In the midst of excitements and events the diary has been neglected. If there is any question of the value of it, it must be said that Swami Ramdas began his diary early and kept it up for years and now that he has gone the whole value becomes clear. Only Swami Ramdas worked mostly on the Unity of All Planes and the God-consciousness openly and overtly. While in this case it has been insight that demanded it.

Naturally people of egocentric outlooks see in it only the human side. They see only another person at work and cannot see that it is God at work whether the human is conscious or not. And it is this failure to see good at work that is now giving the supreme opportunity.

I had hoped to have a dozen men disciples. To my amazement last night there were eleven men present and two absentees, and also three women and one absentee. Not one of them is 35 years old. There has been only one mature applicant who showed up unexpected at the Party Sunday and says she will return next Sunday. It is with some effort one can keep up with applicants and great care now will be taken for the Gatha class. This class will be conducted exactly as both Rabia Martin and Pir-o-Murshid wanted, with the commentaries.

The absence of the practice of the Presence of God gives one an unlimited field. As I told one young women here, and another who came to the party, one teaches here that others are either part of oneself of Beloved ones of God—nothing else. There is no separation and least of all that totally ineffective so-called Non-dualism of Hinduism who practice at the same time verbal non-dualism and practical separatism. Let the old take that. Let the old say, “Isn’t he wonderful!” Here we have the concentrations on Wisdom, Joy and Peace and work toward such ends. There is no reaction toward personality reactions. There is no God but God and not all the cults, churches, new movements, old movements or anything can change that, will change that.

I told the audience there is no time for character-analysis. If they wanted that we could hold a group therapy meeting and everybody else could pick out the others’ faults. I told the perfection of Iron was Iron, of Gold was Gold, of Tin was Tin, of Lead was Lead and everything and everybody had their own perfections and naturally this meant to the ego-mind the imperfections of others. But God made a lot of people and a lot of things to work out perfections, not imperfections.

By this time a lot of LSD people are finding higher trips without drugs. I am teaching Sufism as a science. Not as a religion in any old sense, but a science cum Devotion. We work with the Names of God, both by chanting and explanation and no nonsense about it. And all of this dominantly by feeling, feeling.

During the week I had a telephone call from a newswoman who was here Sunday. She has been affected. Very slowly honesty, integrity and adherence to facts on the one hand; and the feeling of Attunement to God on the other will have their way. “Truth in the end shall win.”

Actually I only have room for twenty here and if the groups get larger, will break them up. Saturday morning is based on walking. We have the “Walking Yoga” and it has been effective not only in awakening the inner consciousness but in helping the devotees to walk a long time without fatigue and also to climb hills. The Subject of tasawwuri was not introduced until the sixth year, I believe. But I am unable to follow the complete Gatha-Githa method because I do not have all the papers and will not ask anymore. People cannot walk the Sufi path and ignore the God, and that is exactly what is going on.

There are now two new groups of Sufis that I know in London opposed to Vilayat and to each other. One is the intellectual protest against the universities lead by Prof. Titus Burkhardt who says nobody can know Sufism without having had a Murshid. Another is by Idries Shah. This group is something like Manly Hall, that they mystify everything and have all the great Sufis in inaccessible places. Thus they overlook Ajmir and Nizam-ed-din Auliya etc. This sort of thing would go well in California.

Last night I read about Pir-o-Murshid’s criticism of “Life with the Masters of the Far East,” a widely read series written by a man who never left home. All the cults and old people went crazy about him and the universities declared he was totally a fraud. Which did not prevent even disciples or Pir-o-Murshid from accepting him and the same thing is characteristic of the age now passing. The young want facts, not claims, not metaphors, not even metaphysics. The general reaction is that one can go much higher with Sam Lewis than LSD. I shall not argue.

Alan Watts sent and apology that he could not come, that he is attending a conference on the use of Drugs in Amerindian ceremonies. That is the end of the great claims of his books. It is not bunking. There is no question that the drugs cum ceremonies of Amerindians took them beyond immediacies, but also there are a number of botanical psychedelics which are undoubtedly effective and occultly beneficial. I am totally opposed to the opposition against such drugs which have been used in the mysteries of the ages and opposed to the newspaper plus medical profession objection. A drug is not a drug is not a drug.

On the serious side I have become very critical of all logical movement including the semanticists who ignore Russell’s “Confusion of Types” and nearly all articles written on Psychedelics fall into this class. Most people leaned on Sidney Cohen of UCLA who leaned on Huston Smith of MIT who has accepted everything Sam Lewis has sent him. I don’t expect the passing Pisceans to accept that and the Universities will have to face some rigorous Logic which they have not yet. There is no difference between the top Profs and the “old ladies” when it comes to personality worships.

Sam did not learn this by intellect but in five minutes sitting before a real Zen Master who name was Sokei-an Sasaki. When Sam left Sokei-an he understood all the Upanishads and kept quiet. For the analytical minds have divided Hinduism and Hinayana and Mahayana which is nothing but the work of ahankara and manas which in Sufism is called nufs. And the young are beginning to accept that by sitting with the Teacher, they attune to his spirit. And although our fiend Jim has left here they are learning by this example that there is a cosmic attunement which comes by, from and through Guru.

And in preparing for the new disciples Sam uncovered two whole schools of Sufism which have not been given to the Western World. The one is nothing but the Science of the Name of God which there is Allah, how to use it to meet all problems. And the other is an open universal school that the Teacher permitted students to use any Name provided it was Name and he helped alike whether they said Allah, Ram, Shiva, Krishna, Christ, etc. He made no differentiation. And these teachings will now be given because different people would not believe Sam had such teachings and there is no rule or regulation and the young want God. Not lectures.

There were also some newspaper people here and they found some of Sam’s credentials, that all over Asia he is accepted but in Europe and America not so. Although there is an awkward situation in the mail today, that while Hazrat Inayat Khan’s elder son has refused to recognize or work with Sam, there are other Sufi groups in Europe who have become openly hostile to that son and wish to work with Sam. It is strange that people, who want to lead, will not observe the Divine laws. Hazrat Inayat Khan said, “Leader is he who is leader of himself; ruler is he who is ruler of himself.”

During the party the telephone rang and there is a young man who is trying to establish a big meditation Center here with Sam as leader. Now there are many kinds of Meditation but none of them have what some call Instant Zen, for the Breath is the Channel of Divinity (this can be read in Paul Brunton also), and yet it is not used. So we combine breathing, Meditation and Name.

Then also Sam demonstrates the Divine Presence through both Sound and Silence and this is beginning to make the young self-assured. Many of them are called “Hippies” and they have taken to drugs; they want the Divine Experience and they try anything. But now they get more Ananda by coming here than by drugs so no negative lectures have to be given. The Ananda is demonstrated.

By following the ethics of Lord Buddha Sam had had the Satisfaction of reconciliation with his most sever critics. One of these is Alan Watts who once said he would expose Papa Ramdas—you have the notes on record, Papa was kind. But by Prajna Sam could see that this man someday would become penitent and seek Truth, so one has to be more patient that anything.

There was one young girl who was very active and Sam told her that only two approaches are offered here, either she is the beloved one of God, or that she and Sam are identical, both being parts of the same Universal Life. Only these two and no other approaches.

Sam presents the Mantra Yoga for Joy and the Mauna Yoga for peace, which is the Union in Silence. But Sam Says that Ram may be more in the audience than in the speaker for the speaker is not in the Silence, and when they go and hear people speak the speaker has to break the silence which is the connection with God (Ram) and the audience does not. So there is no superiority in the speaker at all, and this is why the Oriental philosophy has not made much headway because the speakers assume they are nearer to God (Ram) than the audience and the audience assumes this also. But the silent ones, the hearers, may be the nearest and besides there is no Teacher but God (Ram). A lecturer is not a Guru.

At the end Sam gives the Divine Chants which the young people enjoy and in this way the Baraka (as the Sufis call it) enters the immediate atmosphere. So now Sam has to arrange for many to come either here or elsewhere. And if the previous generation wishes Name and Form and worldly titles, fine. But the young just want God (Ram) and they say so openly and they seek openly. It is a new age, a new day. One for which Sam had to wait a long time.

Finally there is something like Magic. Hazrat Inayat Khan died and Sam picked up his spirit; the Zen Monk Nyogen Senzaki died and Sam picked up his spirit; now Papa is always around like Jesus Christ. “Lo I am with you until the end of the age.” And people are seeing it and believing. One now prepares for the next stage, because the world is coming to these steps, and praise be to God (Ram) and all love and blessings.

Samuel L. Lewis

SAM

 

Pir Zade: One must go ahead in the Name of the Cause of God. Nothing more is asked or requested. The Cause of God is the Cause of God and nothing else. The Brotherhood of Man is the Brotherhood of Man and nothing else. Now one represents all the Sufi Schools and also the non-Sufi schools which lead to spiritual liberation. One lives in the Eternity and in the Name of God His will done.

 

 


September 6, 1967,

 

Dear Sharab and Paul:

Well, everything happens. There is a teaching of Pir-o-Murshid that in the Zaval part of life we get the results of what was done earlier, but it is also true that there is the operation of Grace and perhaps both are at work. The whole life has been changing for what we call the “better” in almost every way.

Sunday week we had open house here with a Pakistani catered dinner and about fifty people came and those who have known me a long time said it was the best affair I had ever put on and perhaps they were right. One was too busy cooking Rice, paying attention to visitors., etc, until the night when one gave a lecture which was very well received. The prayer that one might have a dozen male disciples seems to have come true and now there are also some women and whether it is natural or unnatural for the first time last Sunday I had almost as many young women as men, not a person over 35!

One has broken with Vilayat. And he will have to pay on the Day of Judgment. Instead of a Sufi seeing from the point of view of another as well as of himself, he has refused even unconditional surrender! And already there are credentials on the wall from several Asian countries excluding the Sufi credentials which are kept esoteric. He will have to answer to his God for the base assumption that any person can be “the brotherhood of man.” No person can be the whole “human brotherhood” and I seek nothing more. His refusal to release his father’s papers under any circumstance will be held against him on the Day of Judgment.

Pir-o-Murshid said, “What I give to you must give to others.” It is nonsense to pretend when you don’t believe that. So I am now releasing the teachings of two other Sufi schools for the benefit of humanity.

I have manuscripts from Zen Masters and apparently publishers want them and this will be the entering wedge to get one’s name in print. But here I began with “Joy without Drugs.” Young come to me interested in finding the Reality of God and put far more profound questions than their elders can surmise. And there are now underground movements in my favor.

But the smirk you see on my face has nothing to do with this. It is an awful smirk due to the wonderful weather we have, especially in the part of San Francisco where I now live with a park in front and a view of a street leading all the way to downtown, most wonderful at night. And one hears such bad news of weather elsewhere.

Not only has the health been recovered but one feels even better. There is still the mountain of work in front of me covering many subjects, but now I have a disciple being trained for secretary-ship and other volunteer workers.

Shamcher Bryn Beorse was here just before the party and I have received a telling praising the two disciples he has met. Most of the disciples are ex-hippies, and the rest are being rescued from Gurdjieff although one young woman came because of troubles which the Vedanta Swami cannot answer because he is dying, she says.

Always the same sad story of lack of love in the parental home. This is the cause of the Hippy movement. There is nowhere in our culture where real Love is communicated and what we call “Love” in English has nothing to do with what was meant by the Messengers of God.

One uses Love, Joy, Mantrams, the Mauna Yoga (the Yoga of Silence), and Sufi teachings. One does not even use too many Gathekas and Gathas—they are only supplementary. This could even be called a Love-Joy School, and yet the purpose is to awaken Insight in everybody. There have been some startling successes. One young man has the Sufi symbol in his forehead, God has already expressed himself and while one regrets that Pir-o-Murshid’s family has each placed himself above where God has placed him, the fact that God manifests in many people is recognized in fact, not in theory, and one helps each and all according to capacity.

I thank God there is nobody standing before me with prohibitions and inhibitions. And there are underground movements advising that I shall be called upon to participate in new efforts especially in and with the so-called “Hippy” community. I am ready.

Love and blessings,

 

 


October 5

 

Dear Ram:

Sam is taking the position that he can tell stories as if he were a teacher and he is finding life just like Papa found it, that in every incident there is Ram.

We are having conferences here and it is both amusing and tragic. All the great religious teachers emphasized “Hearing” and “hearing” is the first requisite in the great scriptures which are seldom taught here. When a man passes certain superficial examinations he is regarded as a “religieuse” or minister or privileged person.

Someone once asked Sam how long would the Pope remain in power and Sam said, “So long as he continues to wash pilgrim’s feet.” There are many people who egocentrically consider themselves humble but they neither wash pilgrim’s feet or anybody. They call themselves “humble” and bow before nobody.

When Sam has no inspirations he reads from Papa and the other night came to the incident of Sri Ramakrishna saying, “I would play the part of the dust at your feet.” This came in very well because there was a young woman in the audience who had become attracted to Vedanta. Sometimes Sam tells stories about the great Ramakrishna Mission leaders, now living because there are the stories of Ramakrishna and Vivekananda.

There are now so many representatives of different movements coming from India here, all teach “Krishna-consciousness” and all reject each other! So Sam is now rejecting “humility” and presenting “curiosity.” “Humble” people are aware of themselves and disregard others.

There was a book written by a newswoman named Mrs. Hobbs about India. The review made it sound like another Katherine Mayo book. And Sam wrote that India was the most miraculous country in existence because according to news report it had a great surplus in harvest and a great famine in the same district (Bihar) at the same time and no other country had ever succeeded in having a surplus of food and Famine at the same time in the same place!

But there is a faculty called Prajna which Dr. Radhakrishnan calls the supreme faculty and when one lives in and with Prajna life is like an ever-continuing miracle.

The other day after writing about Mrs. Hobbs Sam was drawn to a shelf in the public library and on that shelf found two entirely different types of books. How they came to be on the same shelf is a miracle because one was on California geography which Sam is studying at the university. The other is called “A Psychiatrist Looks at India.”

Mr. Medard Boss is a Swiss scientist and he was sent to address some conferences in India. He then began associating with Indian psychiatrists and Ayurvedic doctors. He was not “humble,” he was curious. When he found they affected cures by means not accepted in the West he began to associate with them and learn from them—the great difference between the “humble” man and the curious man.

After the first few chapters the book reads like a successful Paul Brunton. Dr. Boss began to meet real swamis and real gurus. Wherever he went he met the holy men, the realized souls. As Sam has been saying there are a lot of them in India and they only manifest to those who are ready. And it seems that with each step he met greater and greater real gurus.

The outstanding lesson he found was that in the real Samadhi one has not only union-with-God but with all humanity; and that when one is helping others he is helping himself and when one is really helping himself, he is helping others. So Sam has ordered four copies of this book.

Paul Brunton began as a newsman and a newsman has all the frailties of the scribes who faced Jesus. But Dr. Boss began as a scientist without these frailties. His “India,” something like the “India” of Walt Whitman, is not only a place and country but the adventure into divine experience. Dr. Boss started out on a scientific mission. As a scientist he was curious and this curiosity took him on the journey to God without his being aware of it. And he accomplished what was not accomplished in the popular story, “Lost Horizons.”

Sam has long been saying “Shangri-La is in South India, not in the Himalayas.” Now more people are finding this so.

There was a Consul-General from India who has now been transferred. He was not very popular here. He used to go around saying, “Do you know Mr. Lewis? He knows more about India than any other American.” But the “humble” people who do all the speaking and no listening never would accept that! Only now the School Department of San Francisco has been informed and when this letter is finished Sam is to call on the School Department. Sam does not claim to be “humble” but he is dedicated to curiosity and a willingness to learn and to sit at anybody’s feet and wash anybody’s feet and feed anybody. And the young people like that, every week more young come here and yet Sam has done no advertising. Sam told them, “I know 15 systems of Yoga.” Ram has corrected Sam: “There are many systems of Yoga, those which you know consciously and those which you know superconsciously.” However when Sam is not presenting Sufism or a particular Yoga he presents the Parabhakti.

 

All love and blessings,

S. A. M.

Now the denouement of Walk upon which I have been making so much emphasis and which is also practiced by some Dervishes what was called Hagg in Hebrew and Hajj in Arabic and into this I shall not go yet because Allah has not so directed me.

There has been a wonderful response to the Arabic records here both the sacred ones and the musical ones. I have a new friend who sells Arabic records and have purchased a radio from him, brought disciples to him and exemplified “brotherhood” without self-praising talks on it.

Tonight I shall try a local radio station which has an Iranian program. Sufi Ahmed Murad visited the Iranian Consulate and when he made a remark the Vice-Counsel said, “You sound like a Dervish. “ I am a Dervish and this seems the only way to impress you.” This letter will be completed and sealed before listening to the Iranian Music or the party this afternoon and night. For I feel like walking into something new.

This brings us back to the knowledge and service of Allah. For having seen the triumph of the Germans and their overthrow inwardly and feeling the desecration not only of Mosques but all sacred places of all faiths by politicians, one can only look back. Dilhi Dur Ast, spoken by the great Nizam-ed-din Auliya always stands before me. Worldly success can be followed by opposite movements.

The American people are now turning against each other but one thing is certain, neither group has much inner faith. Allah is not on the side of those who have the outer power, but that does not mean that automatically He is on the other side. People talk “Peace” and retain hatreds. And do you think that any more Muslims will be invited to speak at conferences on Asia if the one group gets in or the other? There is one thing that the peace-people fear more than anything else, and that is to have a Vietnamese around. And do you think that a people that excludes Muslims and Buddhists from platforms will welcome and listen to a Vietnamese? It is as Isa would have said, Satan against Beelzebub. But it does show what happens when a people turn from Allah.

All verbalisms about Qur’an and Hadith are empty. Verbalisms demonstrate nothing but win the ego-satisfaction (riza) from, of and by people. I did not come here to teach Islamics and did not come otherwise either. I came to surrender to Allah and to draw the Infinite Strength and Wisdom that is in Allah and even though this may seem shocking, to become a brother to Rassoul Lillah himself, but brother in the sense he meant it.

In Allah there is all strength, power, wisdom, blessing, everything. It has been said: Say: Allah and Allah you will become. Say: Allah and leave them to their devices. But this is not done and “Muslims” do not succeed. I command saying Allah and practiceAkhlak Allah. It is worth trying. It can even change the face of the earth.

All love and blessings and more to follow,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

October 7, 1967

 

My dear Connie,

After talking last night I decided to make another report for my diary and send it to you. For if you are suffering from any emotional distress or fatigue I feel a little awkward with that form of ego-satisfaction of not having such difficulties. And my conclusion, that it arises out of a combination of satisfaction coming from the use of Prajna and the ever growing response of the young, although as yet no effort as yet has been made, to campaign to build up my work.

My great difference with so-called “Zen”-Buddhists who include all kinds of people who agree only on the name, is that they have neglected Prajna. Dr. Daisetz posited Prajna but did not use it. Dr. Radhakrishnan posits Prajna and uses it. Although we consider him a Hindu, the World Buddhist Federation considers him one of the most advanced in “Buddha” Wisdom which is in no way to be confused with “Buddhism.” Buddhism is a real religion and like all other separate movements has its clergy, its rituals, its followers, its separate tendencies and on the whole these have little to do with the experience of Enlightenment, whole or partial.

One finds the difference between the scientific and non-scientific people; between the “old” and the “young” which often means between the Pisceans and Aquarians.

Clark and Jim Simmons went to Davis yesterday. Jim is a young friend of Clark and he has advanced very, very rapidly in absorbing occult knowledge. The only thing is that this is more or less general with the young; you can impart to them in a month what you cannot impart to the egocentric Pisceans in a year. They are open.

It seems that there have been two books on India recently, one by a Mrs. Hobbs, a newswoman and the other by a psychiatrist. Mrs. Hobbs’ book received lots of attention from her fellow craftsmen, but to me it is “Mother India” all over. “A Psychiatrist Looks at India” was not even reviewed. The remarkable thing is that the Psychiatrist found that some Indian doctors had successful means which are unknown to the West. The more he went into it the more he began to pursue them. And he found more real Saints, real Masters, real Sages per square mile than all our Baird Spauldings and meta-physicians and “experts” and authorities found in the whole country.

The book was a little like Paul Brunton, only the pace grew more rapid, something like “Lost Horizons” only not necessarily in the same regions and certainly definitely Indian and not Christian or anything like it.

Nevertheless the work by Mrs. Hobbs and the accompanying news reports of famines in India caused a lot of children to become empathetic and they wanted to do something. This led to a combination of teachers of gardening and social studies to unite on a proposed program of learning to grow crops and at the same time consider the plight of the Indians.

Clark and Jim got insights into the scientific people who are so different from the social people. They consider facts, not opinions and experiences, not “character.” The case with which the interviews were carried on and the harmony on all points gave them the opportunity to see the “two natures” of Lord Snow and I shall have optimistic reports not only for the School Department but for the Indian Consul General and Asia Foundation.

Some day, no doubt, the experiences of the little people who were there will count for as much (among scientists it counts for more) as the opinions of the big people who were not there. But our culture keeps ongoing on opinions at VIPs and so the Vietnamese complex gets more complicated and every view is welcomed excepting that of the majority, i.e. the Vietnamese Buddhists.

Our comfortable people have no ideas of the sufferings either of the Vietnamese Buddhist peasants nor of the Indian masses (who are not “suffering” the way it is described by peoples who do not mingle with them).

But Sam has no longer any occasion to bang his had. The scientists agree, it will lead to more conferences and sooner or later we shall march out of our clichés and problems will be solved.

The immediate is to try to get real cultural exchange with real Asians. It is most difficult. It is over 40 years since I challenged a certain respectable cult, what would be the difference between 400 mutually antagonistic church-sects and 400 mutually antagonistic cults all verbalizing “brotherhood of men” and all excluding each other! We are reaching that stage. We are still self-deceived about brotherhood. The psychiatrist above found the spiritual brotherhood in India and practically that teaching which Master Seo wishes me to emphasize here.

We are now working on real Zen manuscripts. The latter generations will accept my work and I have no time to try to convince older people what I am doing, excepting those who are my life-long friends here like Ted Reich and Joe Miller who are in the same boat. Exclusive of Nyogen Senzaki’s work I have no less than five manuscripts and all this is additional to a full program. Only it is necessary to keep the diary so that future generations will have source-material on a number of subjects. One of these is the continuum of the knowledge of the purpose of life from one incarnation to and through another. This sort of knowledge makes one persona non grata with the occult and theosophical groups who theorize on reincarnation, and are afraid that somebody else will demonstrate it.

The young resemble the scientists more in that they are open and objective and more moved by facts and experiences than by their own impressions. The spiritual metaphysics and psychologies attack our dependence on impressions. Calling these “intuition” only adds to the confusion. Anyhow they are learning the occult and esoteric science at such rapid rates that I am compelled to revise my methods. For the accumulation of years (or incarnations) must be given to the world, the young believe and absorb. The older look at the personality and criticize and argue.

What is more, the predictions about Aquarians are coming true. They act just like it was said they would act but they do not want the elder, Pisceans, to lead than. Indeed they don’t want the Pisceans at all.

Last week instead of arguing about “Stone Buddhas”—a lot of our best friends are “Stone Buddhas—I began showing them means to empty the mind, to purge the mind, to pacify the mind. They accepted the teachings and methods. This, in turn, is enabling the Teaching to impart more. I let the elders gawk.

But it is a mistake to assume there is any Teacher. The Teacher is the positive pole of a cell and as the pupil or pupils show more aptitude the EMF of the cell increases and knowledge comes through the teacher which would otherwise have been impossible.

For years I have been saying I know 15 systems of Yoga. Now when the ego gets out of the way and we use the Prajna or the “Akashic Records” we pick up the whole of the humanity and the Universal Mind and out of the University Mind we channel more and more and more. So Sunday night I open, I hope, another Yoga method and so on. And I am going to let the theosophists and metaphysicians and cult people gawk. The young learn and the young accept my stress on Bliss (Ananda). Like old Marpa I brought a lot of things back from India and I don’t care who rejects them. Most rejections come from people who claim to accept karma. If you ever want to the rejected, look up somebody who says he or she believes in karma. They are adepts in rejecting. People who are not so “wise” are much more open.

I do not wish to express what the young think of Sam. They are giving me a birthday party on the 18th and in turn I am giving a party on the 22nd. We are to meet at the Chinese Buddha Universal Church at 2:30, attend the service, tour the church and then repair to Yee Jin’s (1½ blocks up) about 4:00 for a big shindig. I am acting as the treasurer for the occasion. Your stomach is invited. It is also to welcome the young who have come from the Midwest to study the spiritual and esoteric sciences with this person. Murder is not the only thing that will out; knowledge (or wisdom) may out also.

I do not know what the next term will bring. My “closed” classes are already too full and I have to decide how to break them up or seek larger quarters. And there are signs that my open meetings will be packed.

Now Master Seo has said the same about Sam Lewis as the Sufi Masters and the late Papa Ramdas. One has an aeonic mission to fulfill and no this is being accepted by the young. You have met them and liked them. Now there are more of them and still more encouraging signs.

Only I write because there is no need for torpor, for emotional uncertainty or instability, for nervousness, for fear and on the whole for any negative state. But we learn by doing, not by sermons, not by lectures, not by words. I am not a Krishnamurti who can tell others, or a Manly Hall who has the complete mental picture of everything. I do with others, not over others. There is brotherhood here, not verbal “brotherhood” with a special “Big Brother” who shuns all other “Big Brothers.”

You are always welcome either on Sunday nights or to the feeds. There will be more feeds the way things stand.

Next Wednesday the class in comparative religion opens at Guerrero and Duboce. It will be a different sort of class accepting all religions and looking at them from the inside. There everybody will either have to contribute an offering (which I do not ask here) or face an examination. At the end of six weeks, those who do not contribute or pass will be excluded. I am not going to waste time and energy spouting like the clergy. The object is to impart at least information, if not more.

Love and Blessings,

 

 


October 10, 1967

 

My dear Gina:

I just stumbled upon an old letter of yours and thought it is time to write. Since you saw me in the hospital everything seems to have changed—for the better. Now I am occupying a house with my old friend, Ed Hunt. We have had coming-out parties, the last a big one. Gavin was here. After we sent out 50 invitations we quit and of course, found out later that we had omitted a lot of people.

During August attended conferences on General Semantics and Sri Aurobindo’s philosophy. Dr. Kaplan was the chief visiting speaker at the former. At each conference I learned: the life history of the first person to report. “She” was so interesting to the little old ladies that was the business of each. The chief difference was that at the Semantic conference when some people got too obstreperous others let them have it.

Because I supported Don Hayakawa with facts—about his own life—people thought I was a shil and got at me. This is wonderful “science” and “sanity.” Anyhow before the conference they begged me to enlarge my contributions. And one of the editors, finding I was in the minority during a dispute let me have it. Well, I am not and the G.S. movement lost 200 and they know it. The same moneys are going to Rudolph Schaeffer and the American Friends of Asian Arts in Berkeley.

I am still on the fence on Flying Saucers. The minority of scientists seem convinced there are phenomena not explained—vide Fort—but cannot accept inter-planetary beings. As I have always believed that the earth-sphere was penetrated by the “fairy-land” and that by another plans, etc. exactly as the Irish believed, I have failed to see anything not explicable in Celtic literature.

Now I have two largely attended meetings here each week, one on Sufism and another on the Dharma. Until this Sunday the total attendance of people over 50 was one—then a huge gap and a lot of folks in their 20’s and 30’s. Tomorrow night I begin a course on Contemporary Religions which means just that—not stuff out of a book and certainly not stuff out of Leiden, Heidelberg, Oxford or Cambridge. I am abandoning all that to she “little old ladies.”

Next month I understand there will be a meditation center opened for me in “Hippyland.” The young think very different from the old and love facts and honesty and integrity.

On the walls here you will see credentials in Chinese, Japanese and Korean. The real Masters of these people all say they know I lived among them in previous lives. I got a good inkling into my Japanese one but inasmuch as “Buddhism” in American is a compilation of the wisdom of Japanese householders, English socialites and American psychologists, I am attending to business. This means getting out some real teachings of real Masters of the real Far East which have come into my hands, a lot of them. Tuttle has accepted two but it takes a while to type them properly and have them proofread etc. Actually I dare not look at the whole collection.

I am also giving out Sufi teachings which have never been presented.

Now that Bishop Pike has the experience, well, well. Of course I am an old logic who once liked Oliver Lodge, all of him. Most people who reject him as a Psychic also by-pass his work in Physics and Chemistry. They have too. This is “science” but it is not the science” of scientists.

In the meanwhile the S.F. School Department discovered I have lived in India, etc. etc, and in visiting campuses for them it has been very easy to accomplish things. Scientists accept fact; Metaphysicians judge personalities. Indeed I am on a rampage. Our stubborn and absolute refusal to examine the prevailing religions of S.E. Asia and our acceptance of the private opinions of Japanese householders, English socialites and American psychologists as “Buddhism” has caused me to circulate letters to real Buddhists. I am also warning them about the coming East-West conference. If it follows the usual pattern it will be a collection of self-esteeming “experts” receiving some public funds and seeking more. The pattern never changes, but the personnel does.

So I am having a wonderful time, mostly, the karma operates despite that nearly all people who verbalize karma act almost the same as people who don’t. Here I instruct in Third-Eye development; the young accept it and find it to be true. No time to argue.

In November there will a conference, “Is God Dead?” I expect to make enough noise to wake Him up if He is.

Love and all that,

 

 


October 20, 1967

 

My dear Ruth,

The other day I “turned 71” and on the same day was discharged by the doctor as being in the best condition of any senior patient he ever had. This is a sort of memoir recording and you are “it.” I have been unable to proceed even to Modesto because of an illness this year which restricted traveling.

All sorts of presumably nice things began to happen, chiefly reconciliations with critics and enemies. Elliott lost a fortune trying to prevent me from getting one and then saw there was more financial satisfaction in brotherhood if nothing else. But this came in a period when also other critics and “enemies” began to retrace. They had all in common the habit of hostilities within themselves and found they could not fight everybody at the same time, receive psychological satisfaction and pay their bills.

The illness came in celebrating the end of family litigation. And when I was well and went to a conference the first man I met was a physician. “Did you take Roquefort dressing?” “Yes.” “Did you drink wine right after it?” “Yes.” “That explains it. Often the combination produces an allergy.” Later in the same conference other doctors said the same thing. Anyhow my physician is a close personal friend and I am able to shut the mind dead taking the attitude either that I know everybody or nothing. Thus either “I surrender dear,” or fight and win, I always win but don’t fight that often.

I do not know whether you are in practice or not. I have long been withdrawn from usual gainful employment and lead two lives, very, very different but both very satisfactory.

One is in the scientific world. It has to do with Horticulture and Food problems. It is also very interesting, that in trying to reach scientists, agriculturalists and related professions one is almost 100% assured; and in trying to reach people in other cultures one knows both before and after one hasn’t had a chance. And it was rather surprising that the San Francisco School Department, considering the food problems of India, sent for a man who has lived in India with all sorts of Hindus, who has studied the progress made in that land and is full of scientifically collected data, rather than for an “expert.” With all the “experts” around they sent for a man who did not have to look at a book or consult a colleague for any answer.

The former Consul-General of India used to go around making himself very unpopular: “Do you know Mr. Lewis? He knows more about India than any other American.” Well, no “expert” would accept that. But Father-Allah must have been right because the aforesaid Consul-General has been promoted to Ambassadorship.

We are having a nice war in Vietnam. I have a chair in which my closest friend, Robert Clifton, once sat. He was then living in Vietnam. He had come back from Washington where nobody would look at him. He died of a broken heart. Now we are spending millions or is it billions of dollars in a war that could have been prevented.

Oh, it is not that easy. I have had an awful time finding an heir. But there is a man at UCLA whose path has crossed mine and having the same kind of objective experience, he accepted that I had been in each Oriental country and he also accepted my missions, veddy cloak-and-dagger and so un-believed.

Did you read The Ugly American or Sarkhan? Well, it is just like that. Do anything or know anything and you have the foreign offices of the communists and USA against you at the same time and it is no joke.

One night my friend Eugene, the last secretary of the aforesaid Robert, and I attended a dinner for Tibetan Relief and Mrs. Grady the top socialite here came and greeted us two while the rest of the people gawked. Then we went to greet a Mongolian Lama and instead he came and greeted us and the audience gawked some more. Eugene happens to have been the spiritual teacher of the Maharani of Sikkim. If he had been an Englishman he would have been world-famous and if I had been an Englishman I should be prominent socially.

So I am keeping the letters of Robert aforesaid and my documentaries, full of cloak-and-daggerisms, for a putative heir and it looks like certain departments at UCLA.

In the course of time I have inherited or what not, masses of real Oriental writings of real Sages of real places. If you came to this house you would find honoraria in Chinese, Japanese and Korean. And if I don’t look out, or if I do, there may be one coming in Vietnamese. This is very unfair to “experts.” As a Nation we would rather fight than switch. And we have Proposition “P” here; if you vote one way you get war and if you vote then other way you get genocide and East is East and West is West and never must an eyewitness be permitted to take part in public discussions, unless he happens to be neither American or Oriental.

Anyhow I have converted a few U.S. Senators, though not a member of the State Department nor the press nor any “experts” excepting those scientists who have lived and worked in Asia and whose names never appear in the papers no matter what their achievements.

Well, I went up to Davis campus recently. It is the same as all other campuses. Endless ranks of professors, graduated and undergraduates doing marvelous things—which never get published; and a few noisy students and non-students getting world coverage. This is “realism.”

Usually I am at home or on a campus. Twice a week to UC Extension: course on California Geography and one on “Buried Cities.” As I am not well enough to travel will perhaps take in other campuses. A so have enough virtue (i.e. $$$$$) to have a part-time secretary.

But what I am doing with the youth, that’s the rub. No kids anymore. The very tail-end of the children I baby-sat for may be invited to join my groups, whose median age is 25-30. I teach the real cultures of real Asia, much approved by real Asians but not particularly by “experts.” My friend Eugene and I have a colleague from Nepal who committed an unpardonable sin—he is only half-Asian and looks European. That finishes him. He does not wear a cloak or turban or beard and keeps clean; indeed he dressed like everybody else. Consequently….

Not that I am arguing that Asia is better than America. I do not use words like “good,” “bad,” “fanatic,” “hallucination,” “superstition,” etc. My boys saw me in intense communication with a scientist at Davis within three minutes after we had met. Neither one of us had ever taken a course in “communication,” and both of us had lived in Asia with Asians and were working on the solution of food-problems.

And then there have been the times when I met a “saint” from Morocco or monk from Korea and we were in intense communication with each other almost from the start. This always upsets people. But the young people like that. They like objectivity, they like facts, they like information and they get it. But they get more for there is a complete absence in this part of the world with the “heart-sciences.” I am not going into that here. No longer prevented by older people from expressing, and having too many young around to be bothered by their elders pushing egos around, I am reaching more and more.

At the psychedelic conference I held for “Joy without Drugs.” Of course the elders would not accept. Of course the young have been curious. And on my Birthday twenty of them gave me a joyous birthday party in Marin County and I am giving one Sunday to a lot of people—about three or four of my companions and all the rest young. And while it has been mostly young men, now some girls we coming, too. I know their hearts, Ruth, and I can and do reach them and nobody is standing in the way any longer. I have turned a lot of Hippies away from drugs and they believe I can give them what they are seeking. It has reached the stage where I do not try to prove anything; in fact while I do not insist you are under 30 to come here, I know what is going on inside and nobody is stopping me, especially with sermons, dialectics and pompous authority.

If you ever come to San Francisco, look me up—285-5208. Only my eyes and teeth have aged; everything else is at a “standstill”; I haven’t taken any courses in geriatric but it might be fun.

Love,

 

 


410 Precita Ave.,

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

October 29, 1967

 

My dear Gavin:

I phoned around my birthday to ask you to make an annual progression for me, only to learn that you are in the hospital. I do not know what to think with the ignoramuses of the world divided into the pro-alcohol, pro-tobacco and pro-marijuana groups, all adept in seeing the futilities of the others, from their points of view and none of them indulging in rigorous scientific thinking and investigation. The result is that whatever be the weaknesses of alcohol and/or tobacco and/or psychedelics, they are verbally on the defensive and some of the worst poisons of our systems continue in use and sales and escape ignominy. So instead of preaching I laugh—and it will continue to be.

All the predictions of Hugo Seelig concerning the person are coming true today, although somewhat later in life than had either of us hoped or expected. However the body and mind show more of the vigor of a man of 50 than the decrepitude of a man of 70 and when we have a culture—and it is coming soon—that will be objective and impersonal, any “secrets” will be accepted as a matter of course, supported by objective evidence.

Egotism is the enemy and egotism is the one thing not examined, for egotism will never examine or challenge egotism. And while the most outstanding fact is the refusal of the Semanticists to accept that this person studied under and learned something from Cassius Keyser, the friend and mentor of Korzybski, the same general trend is everywhere.

I have under different references written out my connection with the real historical events of the day to Bryn and to Senators Kuchel and Percy who have been far more objective and curious. Thank God, they are not “humble.” It is the “humble” people who accept peace awards and other honorariums and then run to cover when trouble starts. But a culture which indulges in rejecting eyewitnesses and delighting in the emotionalisms of self-declared orators is sooner or later coming to grief.

It is for that reason that an ever-greater number of young people gather here, or come to hear me elsewhere or invite a man who has been there rather than an “expert” who is not. It is noticeable and notable that scientists are not like that. In the course on “California Geography” I was permitted to make four reports the first day and am scheduled to speak on “The Date Industry” next meeting. No self-respecting metaphysician or cleric or even “social scientists” would permit that! They don’t work that way and because they don’t work that way we are in trouble. The scientists are the moral people; as I say, you can lie to yourself, you can lie to others but you cannot lie to your laboratory notebook and make new discoveries.

Twenty young people gave me a birthday party and then Sunday I gave one for thirty, of whom 25 were young. These people all prefer the direct experiences of a little man who was there to the obtuse opinions of the ivory-towered “expert” who was not. This holds alike to the geography of world events and the cosmology of super-physical experiences.

Tonight I may expect one of our old metaphysical “experts” whom I shall not name here but who is even more critical of you than of me. People who think that Manly Hall or Yoga Yogananda or many others have had deep experiences are let alone. It has been so easy to commune and communicate with Princess Poon or Dr. Radhakrishnan and I am no longer bothering about the departing Pisceans who verbally posit karma and practically and ethically deny it. And while the greatest case was the decline and fall of Nicholas Roerich, the karma catches up with everybody.

I am taking a sort of interest in the psychedelic mish-mesh and may attend a meeting Wednesday. All people with partial sight and partial insight will condemn others. Besides that no mater what is said, our culture is still concerned with the people north and west of Suez. So I have placed all the cards before Dr. Radhakrishnan whose views I hope to present at a University of California seminar on “Is God Dead?”

The complete contrast between the scientists who give open and absolute welcome on every point and the clergy, social philosophers, press and groups purporting to examine international affairs is so great one can hardly believe it. It followed for the most part, Lord Snow’s The Two Cultures.

Now I am giving three nights a week to the young and know intuitively I must give more. One night at the University and one night, Fridays, is to be free. I am now also faced with the new opportunity to deal with problems of old friend’s offspring. This was never permitted before. Metaphysical people judge by externals and do not change. In order to keep the body well and alive, one has at least changed dietary habits. And I always obey the doctor and do not try to “know better.” Only if you have any idea that this is a sermon, that is wrong. I am merely reporting.

Norman came to say “good-bye.” He has my astrological library and paid for it. I have enough to do now with real manuscripts of real Buddhist Masters. Someday we shall embark on curiosity like the scientists and drop the “humility” like the good people who listen to nobody else. Get well. You are needed.

Faithfully,

 

 


October 29, 1967

Rt. Rev. James A. Pike

Box 4068

Santa barbara, Calif.

 

Is God Dead” and “The Bishop Pike Affair

 

Dear Bishop Pike,

In preparations for the seminar which is to take place here next month I have reached a state of almost utter contempt for your enemies and critics. This may seem unfair, but it is an unfairness in counter-balance to one which persists (rather than exists) and the coming generations are going to think differently. For there is one thing that Power Structures have not and that is to condition and pre-condition “souls” who are manifesting in greater and greater proportions with a zeal for honesty, integrity, sincerity and factuality. And the growing discontent comes out of this basic hard fact that the “soul of man” is of its very essence drawn to honesty, integrity, sincerity and factuality. And while moribund persons can condemn you for believing that God made man in His own Image (no one has ever been condemned for heresy for rejecting that), the basic truth will stand out.

Honesty, integrity, sincerity, factuality and human consideration have long been supplanted by the “Jewish-Christian Ethic”—which I shall call JCE, which is regarded as a magic substitute for brotherhood. I do not know any element of JCE which is not found in other ethical systems. But each ethical system seems to falter when it is over-covered with those horrible words of Mr. U Thant: “What we need is a moral and spiritual revolution,” the same nonsense which has been going on for years and which the elders always applaud and which now, to the young people, are regarded with horror. Everybody expects others to lead in moral reform—this includes even Hon. U Thant who was immediately rebuked by his fellow Buddhist, Dr. G. Malalasekera: “It is for each one of us to effect his own regeneration.” Magic is expected from others and the same game goes on. The youth are seeking new directions, and sometimes finding them.

Inasmuch as JCE has supplanted the Beatitudes and the Sermon on the Mount there is no use harping on “Judge not that you be not judged.” No power-structure has ever accepted that, and all power-structures act as if God does not exist. We say we believe in God; actually we believe in our egos.

I worked during research on a program laid down by the late Dr. Henry Atkinson of “The world Church Peace Union” from 1928 to 1957, when he died. I followed his person and suggestion in meeting leaders and saints of all faiths and found common grounds in their hearts. Dr. Atkinson accepted my reports, his successors have not, and I can count on one hand the number of clerics advocating the JCE who have had the courtesy of even granting interviews. Truth would upset their equilibrium or their functions, they think. It might have the opposite result, but the more they verbalize, the less they do according to what they have verbalized. This is the very basis of the theme, “Is God Dead?ᾀ?

I am now working feverishly to get out some manuscripts by real Buddhists. It is not a question of defending Buddhists at all. Since the establishment of the World Buddhist Federation to which all Buddhist sects claim to belong (Christianity has not yet succeeded therein) there is more dissension, there is more ill-will and there is more egotism, not to say superstition, nonsense and non-moralism in Buddhist ranks that even in the most disreputable of Christian movements (thereby justifying perhaps, the JCE).

The man who went to the Mekong River to take over himself studied deeply the Theravadin Buddhism found among the Cambodians and the Mahayana found among the Vietnamese. This is something which people of the JCE will not do. There are more Vietnamese Buddhists than there are Jews of all kinds combined, but will we accept simple basic truth?

The result is that the young, horrified by power-structures which either reject or resent the Golden Rule or “Love they neighbor as myself” as nonsense, are falling in the hands of all sorts of charlatans, to escape the vestiges of power-structures. Not a single proponent of JCE in the whole land has welcomed any presentation of Vietnamese Buddhism, but they do welcome the spurious or not spurious sermons of Japanese householders, British socialites and American psychologists, showing what id close to dishonesty. We could have won the war and we still can win the war by giving consideration to more verifies Buddhists. Here in San Francisco conferences on Asia are open to communists, non-American preferred, but never the Buddhists. This is our way of dealing with the Vietnam complex under the JCE.

When on tunes—to save time—to the Near East entanglement, it is remarkable how much can be done in discussing passionately or dispassionately, with scientists and engineers, especially those who have been there. These conversations are taboo to those under the JCE. Of course Muslims are no different; they have almost the exact same verbal ethic and the same behavior pattern which they call “Islamic.” It excludes universal good-will, consideration, honesty and integrity and denies the words of Mohammed as those under the JCE deny words of Moses and Jesus.

One local clergyman, who does not prate about the JCE, has opened his doors where I speak on “The World’s Living Religions.” This is something our good friend, Mrs. Judith Hollister accepts, but which the brethren of the cloth, all faiths, shy from. The audience was of the young just as all my audiences are, and these audiences are growing.

Not forgetting American history—which is a very good factor if you want to become an “expert”—I spoke a little on “Nature and nature’s God.” Then on to show that there is a Divinity in nature, something long believed in by many poets, even by living poets, and now by many scientists. Indeed scientists seem to off on their own with “Society for the Scientific Study of Religion” and many kindred and rival groups. These people believe in objectivity, impersonality and human experience. I believe such endeavors will grow.

There is no question but that the young will come more and more to those who present—not verbalize but present—honesty, integrity, facts, human experience, etc., etc., and be less concerned with subjective doctrines of any kind. The basic teachings still hold. It is still true to me: Ye shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make you free”—even though in emphasizing it one may be suspected of “heresy.” Or to believe that “All God’s Chillun got wings”; only under the JCE we musn’t. Under the JCE there are preferred and preferable, superior and inferior, and under the competitors to the JCE we meet more or less the same thing.

So long as you are accused of heresy it will give strength to those that hold “God is Dead.” The rejection of facts, the belittling of experiences of others, the false assumption of hierarchies upsets the world and makes peace impossible. It is remarkable how those who have accepted “peace awards” run to hide-outs in the midst of the confusions of the Near East, the Far East and other places.

The young are almost unanimously with and for you but the young are no longer going to sit in audiences of the JCE power-structures which show no consideration, no practical acceptance of any Golden Rule or “Love thy neighbor as thyself,” and love confusions about abstract doctrines and theologies.

Scientists take the whole world into consideration especially geologists and anthropologists. It is time for the “humble” to lose their humility and become curious. When the “humble” can lose their humility I shall have optimism for Peace in the world, for religion traditional or renovated or on the Judith Hollister Foundation, or otherwise.

God Bless you,

 

 


November 2, 1967

Mrs. Marian Latvala,

McAndrew Road,

Ojai, Calif. 93023

 

Beloved One of God,

I am seizing the opportunity afforded by your letter of the 30th to make a copy of this for Mrs. Dickermann Hollister of Greenwich, Conn., “founder” of the Temple of Understanding, to report to each of you what is happening and to emphasize again and again and again that “God alone is the Founder of Sufism” and any and all egocentric philosophies of no matter who or whom have nothing to do with “Universal Religion,” nor spiritual realization.

One cannot help contrasting the wonderful response to my talk the other night before a scientific group. The professor in charge was delighted with the “ecological” point of view and this arises only in part from my scientific background—which nearly all of our metaphysical friends reject, amen! The other comes from the spiritual realization to and in what the Hindus call Vijananavada which comes in or with years of discipline and active surrender. And I am not one of the self-beguiled who become famous by writing “At the feet of the Master,” but have sat at the feet of many Masters, whom I can name and give full information about—nothing abstruse, abstract, metaphorical, obtuse or plain fictional.

The Spiritual Teacher is concerned with the welcome of all his charges within and without, and his heart is wherever they are. This has nothing to do with physical geography. I am glad to know that not only you but the whole Valley appears safe. But we are concerned here because the famous of my co-tenant, Mr. Hunt, have not fared so well, down in Orange County.

I am rushing this letter before the class tonight for some of the things in it will be used in the lessons. Sufism is Divine Wisdom and does not consist of nice lectures from nice people. Besides there are now four groups in London, England, all claiming to be “Sufis” and having pretty complete disregard for each other. One must say that in the Islamic world such disregard is seldom found and they are concerned not with the word “Truth” but actual processes which are within the ken of mankind. These are actually verbalized by the Theosophists, and laid aside as if totally unimportant. Besides Sufism, like all spiritual unfoldments, is based on experience and not on premises; and no matter how delightful these premises, if they do not represent the Word-of-God pouring through us, they are subject to karma and counter-karma. I have seen time and time again the fallacies of Nicholas Roerich represented and repeated by those who reject, “Let him who would be greatest among you be the servant of the rest,” and “whatsoever ye do to the least of these, My creatures, ye do it unto Me,” and the nice people offer all kinds of excuses, and “we” love them.

I am glad you have not gone to certain meetings. No matter how pleasant, no matter how socially presentable, no matter how superficially wonderful the speaker is, the excluder cannot and does not represent the Divinity, especially in these days. When a group of strangers came here and challenged Sam, “Then you are one of us! You are not trying to lead us!” I replied, “You bet your boots I am one of you.” Since that time my audiences have been steadily increasing including last night.

It is a slow process that since two friends argued about reincarnation and would not stop fighting each other they both turned to me, whom they never permitted to speak and I said, “What shall I say! I remember my former lives!” Oof! That ended it. They both stopped arguments and both turned from Sam. But this is only a small portion of it because the work carried from life to life was recognized by the former Consul-General of India about whom I think I told you and now he is an Ambassador, praise to God.

And so far as India is concerned, I am getting ready for the forthcoming seminar on “Is God Dead?” by presenting first that Dr. Radhakrishnan and Bishop Pike are each very much alive and neither conforms to the restrictions analysts, dialecticians and Pharisees have put around them. The spiritual man is free and he wants to lead others to and in freedom and truth.

I do not know what is gained by “World Religion” meetings. In 1927 I challenged the Baha’i leaders and discomforted them. Then I surrendered in entirety to Mrs. Judith Hollister whom God has inspired with The Temple of Understanding which has been accepted by the real religious and spiritual teachers of this earth plane, and perhaps other planes. And if a “little child” will not lead them, then a woman will, which psychologically amounts to the same thing. For it is ever, “the stone that is rejected is become the corner stone.”

Since Judith’s understanding there have been a lot of metaphysical would-be leaders whose names appear again and again on “World Religious Movements” which die aborting and pretty soon their names appear on other letter heads, elsewhere, the same appeal is based on assumed ignorance of the real people of the real world.

Mrs. Hollister has been successful in getting so many spiritually important people to work together, there is nothing like it in the history of the world. And even if I sad, “God-willing, “the simple fact is that many God-realized persons and awakened masters have signed up for her undertaking. And it is easy to speak and elude oneself and others when one wishes to be a leader, God willing or unwilling.

As Pir Zade would not accept even unconditional surrender the matter is in God’s hands. But the matter is in God’s hands and since resigning to the Divine Will, the Divine Voice has been speaking through this personality and I am half welcoming, half fearing this evening because alone I cannot carry on what is before me and have no intention of trying to convince the metaphysical people who carry on egocentric traditions from another age.

 

 


November 6

 

Dear Chester:

I don’t know whether the morning is wiser than the evening but at the moment it is more wisecracking. I always feel cruel, but things are happening so fast. In fact I wrote a letter and left it open for a post-script, feeling that something would happen. Then things happened fast.

Now you have been very kind in sending young people to me and these “kids” are not like their elders. They actually believe than an American who has studied Asian philosophies and wisdoms with Asians just might know more than the PhDeists of whom their elders are so proud. In fact they don’t want any PhDeists. And they keep on coming more and more and recommending each other. So I have to throw up “camarade” and am even sending a copy of this to Alan. For it looks now that before the end of the year I shall be having at least two centers in Marin County, of disciples. And this without the assistance of my Goddaughter and her “husband” whom you sent to me originally. They are plotting and planning to do something for me.

My birthday party, given by 20 young people in Marin and the one I gave here with 30 people, mostly young, have been followed by requests to become disciples. And I have to give more time and attention to them. So much so that I am limited to one free evening a week and even that is reserved for pleasure with one or more of these young people.

Yesterday I phoned Betty to indicate that Editha Blesh should not be particularly welcome here. This was a challenge, for if she does come I shall be compelled to sermonize, which I do not do. It will be on the well-known three monkeys. Anyhow I have been telling that the real wisdom of the Orient—and sometimes of the Occident—is found in animal stories. These are beneath the dignity of PhDeists anyhow but then the whole library of real scriptures of the real Orient has been given me, by default.

The other night a young man asked me what I thought of certain writers and I said, “Despite the general opinion Lord Buddha did live and some of his bones are right here in San Francisco. When you want to visit the place I shall be glad to take you, any time.” This was a sockeroo. I haven’t anything against popular lecturers; in fact indirectly they are helping because this leaves to me the whole compilation of real Buddhist Scriptures. In fact I am ready to present Buddhistic-Buddhism soon at public lecturers and will be flanked by a Sangha of ordained priests, three of whom have studied in the Orient with real masters and the other with the late Dr. Evans-Wentz. These credentials, of course, conflict with PhDeism. Amen.

Well for the first time the Mosque here sent a delegation. Of course I have been in many parts of Islamic, as well as non-Islamic Asia, but won’t go into that. I ain’t no “expert.” But they want me, fortunately on Saturday evening.

No sooner had this decision been reached than I have been sought by important people—elsewhere. But I have colleagues, Gavin, plenty of them now.

Most astonishing was to find a trunk left me and it had to be pried open. In it were all the paraphernalia and equipment of the late Nyogen Senzaki with my name all over. So far as local people are concerned this is surprising; why should a Zen monk leave paraphernalia to this person? But the Asian Buddhists think different, no doubt very silly of them, but they do. Now my real Zen colleagues have established Centers in Hawaii and last month in London, too. In this country Ruth Sasaki’s “First Zen Institute” accepts this. Maybe they don’t know any better.

I have not only rejoined the Semanticists, I have given them some extra funds and they are going to get more. A paper which Don Hayakawa rejected—he always does anyhow—has been accepted by MIT, in Cambridge, Mass. This is not exactly a kindergarten. But now I am going out after such “kindergartens” with papers rejected here. Fortunately I have with me most of the Anthropology Departments and all the Agricultural Departments of the “Multiversity” of California. These people are all my good friends and colleagues. It might be silly of them but we are trying to solve food problems.

Dr. Chandrasekhar is now a member of the new Indian cabinet. More will come of this. Shortly to Southern California and then preparations to go for a longer or shorter time. I have been as successful in Los Angeles and Santa Barbara as not here. But the “Hippies” think otherwise. My very rejections have made me a hero—with them.

Tried to reach you by phone a few times but no luck.

 

 


November 7, 1967

 

My dear Alan:

You may be surprised to get an indirect communication from me in the form of a carbon of a letter to Gavin alias Chester, or Chester alias Gavin Arthur.

I am doing this for two reasons. One is that my forces are invading Marin County. They consist entirely of young and beautiful of both sexes who are converted to my campaign Joy Without Drugs.

Please do not mistake me. I am not against “Drugs,” I am for Joy, and I have just written to the Semanticists my new scientific discovery—strictly plagiarists, Lowgic, the new science which is used by only the More Equal and Super Equal.

The Super Equal are the Minerva-Pallas Athenes of the new age who are born that way but are confined to a few professionals, such as Presidents, Vice-Presidents, Editors and commentators. They do not need education at all.

In Lowgic the “word means exactly what I want it to mean” is restricted to the elite, and the elite are found only in “democracies” and while I have been to the Drug store to get a beauty preparation and also razor blades—they don’t furnish sandwiches at many of them any more—the fact that one goes to a Drug store makes one more under suspicion than going to a saloon or even to a banio.

I am receiving back into my life a young man who has “been busted” and I am afraid only that he will be regarded as a super-hero. He comes from a very respectable bourgeois family, no wants; all things supplied and went worse than the sociologists and Jedgars can conceive, which is generally the case anyhow.

But I understand now there will be a campaign against adults who use four letter words and this includes Drug, and therefore you are guilty which should not make you smirk.

As today I have all of Nyogen Senzaki’s manuscripts and Tai Hsu’s and Shaku Soyen’s, someday I may be called to testify as an “expert”; and as I am also a horticulturist—no, this outs me out; no horticulturist nor botanist may be permitted to testify as a “expert” when it comes to uses of psychedelic plants. Editors, commentators, police and physicians know best and remember, noblesse oblige.

Horticulturist, dumb clucks, call a “pot” a receptacle for plants.

 

 


November 22, 1967

 

Dear Shamcher,

I have awakened this Wednesday morning in Ojai and fine myself one of the richest men in the whole universe. Much has been gained by direct inheritance but more by forfeiture. The Buddhists have surrendered their Scriptures and the Hindus the Lesser Upanishads, which are all systems of Yoga; the Muslims have surrendered Allah and Vilayat the Message. Because there have been some direct inheritances such as the Patriarchal Buddhism and the Ananda Yoga of Ramdas and the Ryazat of the Sufi Orders, not recognized in the West.

Sunday the discussion of “Is God Dead?” and as the big shots—who are the only ones that count, have abandoned Him, this leaves a tremendous treasure. And while one is very glad to share this treasure you can be sure that the Pisceans, young and old, will snub it while the Aquarians (of whom there are only a few old) will glorify; and as for the young—they see and they are not fooled by this tomfoolery of egotism which has bound the world.

If you define “Sufi” as one who sees from the point of view of another it is a cinch. All sorts of groups in the West call themselves “Sufis” and all have their spears ready for the others. This is delightful. I think some of them believe in God and direct God-experience—in fact I know a few who do, but they are in the minority. In Asia it is different; they have not had the “advantage” of our culture. And I am not going to waste much on the “Sufis” of the West who not only do not see from the point of view of others but do not even concede one a point of view.

The last letters from Asia five one a full approval—those silly people don’t believe that “God is Dead”—and most important is that my Goddaughter-Khalifa has been given the full and final initiation in the Nizami-Chisti Order from which Pir-o-Murshid Hazrat Inayat Khan stem. She got this by evincing the experiences of hal and makam and the Divine Light shining through her personality. The accepted head of the Nizami-Chisti Order now lives in Pakistan and is claimed the greatest saint of the age. Never mind, we Western people have “progress,” we don’t need Saints, or Hierarchy. Just War and perpetual “purgatory.”

Then there is full approval of this person with more encouragement and blessings, followed almost immediately by the manifestation through, not by this person of Baraka, which is the only measurement of the Sufi, and all the rest is trash, Shamcher, nothing but trash.

I think it is in “Gayan” that Inayat Khan said that goodness, kindness and piety were not enough. Evidently the old fellow is dead and the traditionalists, sticking to “goodness,” kindness and piety” want to continue the words and organizations not only of the Sufis but of any mystical movement. And they do—mystical movements without mystical enlightenment.

So between the elevation of my Khalifa, the full approval of the top Sufis, and the experiences with the young Aquarian mureeds, I came to Ojai—going today, I hope to see Edward Connaughton and tomorrow to Sheikh Bhakti Engel in Camarillo and then take what comes.

The rise of Aquarians here is natural (I mean in Ojai) and they will not accept the Deva Krishnamurti. Nor do they seem pleased with the Deva Vilayat Khan. The Buddhist Measure was placed in the Patriarchal Transmission and also in Buddha Hridya; the Sufi Message is in the Sphere but we want it in persons and instead of surrender to the Living God we seek Messiahs. So one must expect the Messiah-proclaimers to be divided into innumerable camps all alike ignoring that The Message is in the Sphere.

It is so easy to get away from “A Sufi is one who sees from two points of view, himself and that of another” to not accepting any point of view of another at all. People ask me about the Third Eye and now I have the full teaching of Hazrat Inayat Khan about it, plus the Grace of God, which does not have to be accepted by metaphysicians, who know better. So there is a break between the Sufis of the Orient and the Aquarians who accept the Grace of God (what does Inayat mean?) and all the nice traditional “goodness,” kindness and piety” which, according to Buddha’s teachings (which we do not study) mean little. Sufism has always meant “Divine Wisdom.” It is not property and it is seldom ensconced with an individual.

It is funny that Vilayat tried to act as a grand sage before me personally and as a little boy before others. I don’t know how he will justify it on the “Day of Judgment.” All the Moral Training of his father means little; he has inherited the better morality of the world, which is fine but has nothing to do with Divine Wisdom, nor with the process of Initiation which comes from God and not man. I am not going to waste time with closed ears and hearts. I have a Message for Bhakti and maybe a final session with Edward Connaughton. The Fikr of Dissolution which I have long since obtained from the Sphere is also in Inayat Khan’s “Ryazat.” Pir-o-Murshid said, “It is the mureeds that make the Murshid” and I watch and wonder over all other definitions, excuses, arguments not supported by manifestations of the Divine Presence.

God Bless you,

 

PS. My typewriter and paper here to work on the Ryazat in spare time. Something will follow.

One holds out against everything the words of Al-Ghazali that Tasawwuf is based on experiences and not premises. In copying a paper by Hazrat Inayat Khan on Masti, one oneself was constantly experiencing Hal. And at the same time it either produced an electric fervor or others were having parallel experiences.

There are at least two that have made much progress in fana-fi-Sheikh, but on Thursday when Bayat will be offered and the stories are recorded one believes there will be more.

The stage is before me: spiritual food for America and physical food for Asia. Actually these are two sides of the same thing.

Please relate everything to Haji Sarfraz. And to others whom you may meet.

One is encouraged that one may even find the lost book from Fir Dewwal Shereef. One has become indifferent because one had so many instructions, and only a single disciple. Even if this book is not recovered, the Ryazat on hand are tremendous. And the possibilities for heart-sciences are endless.

I do not see much hope for “Islam” until there is acceptance of Akhlak Allah; I do not see any hope for the world until there is some acceptance. Next week, inshallah, one is to go to a conference, “Is God Dead?” Will advise further.

Love and blessings to all,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


November 26, 1967

 

My dear Fred and Corinne:

I am leaving Ojai after give days. We did not go to Los Angeles because Dr. An, our Vietnamese friend was way.

One wonder how you are and one was reminded by a cinema drama taken at the old Dunes. The train line is very different now—this was the first time I took the train for a long time, and actually makes a cut which would have meant a much more rapid trip. But between rail trouble in the North and flood trouble in the South, time was “equalized.”

Another reason for writing is Mrs. Doris Jones. Inasmuch as Fritz Perls failed with her one is not surprised you did not have a break-through. I had invited her to a “Yoga” walk and she insisted somebody else come which made it impossible to impart to her what she needed. But that does not matter—she does not know how to breathe.

Western culture has ignored the breath despite its constant use of the term “spiritual” without any referent. And I am finding so many adult and mature people who do not know how to breathe. This is the first notation. And it is a little awkward to have to use time showing “adults” simple, elementary things which they ought to have required during childhood. But without this knowledge of breath, physical, psychological, mental and other aspects of personality remain under-developed.

Inasmuch as in the non-scientific portion of the community—which includes most of us, there is so much “humility” and so little curiosity, we remaining in complexities which are taken for culture, the “solving” of one problem only lays bare others. Fortunately the young do not have “humility” and have considerable curiosity; they are not only willing to learn but they laugh at their elders who have no sense of personality integration.

We have long substituted Dialectics for Rational and Pragmatics and Dialectics failing; we are hurling ourselves into emotional oratory and substitute this for all sorts of thinking. The Theosophical Society has been meeting here and all that goes on is a series of orations marked by loud applause and the people want to applaud, not to think. The difference is that on the air you have oratory without the applause, and indeed there is rising opposition.

The people in San Mateo Country repudiated both camps of dialecticians and came out for humanity. This kind of poll is not evaluated by editors who are themselves almost wholly Dialecticians and Orators and not thinkers at all. The masses include an ever-greater number of college graduates and educated people and the press, the churches and the power have not reconciled themselves to this simple fact, any more than individuals reconcile themselves to the fact that breathing is needed for living.

Evidentially the spiritual powers “think” differently. There has come into these hands the most complete system of Esoteric Education that has ever been given to the world—from the Sufi source alone. I have today more unpublished real Zen Manuscripts that may take years to annotate, edit and type for the world. The “power structures” have refused to concede and this is going to produce some ridiculous situations. For a friend of mine is taking over the teaching of Buddhism in the North at the University of California. Just as another friend has already at UCLA. And although I have been studying real Sufism and real Zen for years, this has not prevented from coming into these hands a pile of esoteric materials from other “cults” plus literature.

The difference between the scientific and non-scientific portions of our community is that one needs experience to present himself before a scientific-body and “personality” before non-scientific body. My last efforts before a group of scientists provoked a reaction that Sam Lewis was some sort of Superman, which is not any better than being ignored and even insulted. This shows clearly that all our suppositions about democracy, humanitarianism, etc. are just empty gestures. Recently the editor of The Humanist attacked all his colleagues—he was correct. Humanists and religionists like the most of us believe that the opinions of the big man who was not there is much more important than the experiences of a lot of little people who were. This is the nexus of war and war and war because editors are more important than eyewitnesses.

Now the young are coming to this person, more and more every week. They learn real Yoga systems. They learn the validity of Sufi Mysticism. We have walk based on spiritual principles and they are most effective. They are finding the universe of Love and Life and light as real, in their own experiences and not in the oratory of elders. They do not get creations and harangues and sermons from this person. There is too such to share and we are sharing—I’m sharing my Joy with them and they are sharing their pains with me.

There is also a seminar going on “Is God Dead?” Unfortunately for the professor he criticized my criticism and brought down the wrath of the educated people in the group who object to being considered less equal because they have not written books. Books are not revelations and editors are not supermen.

I am returning north not expecting to come south again until the end of the semester. This is a different world all around. Soon I shall learn whether we are going to invade Hippyland. I think we may succeed, succeed where “better” people have failed.

Love and blessings,

 

 


December 1, 1967

 

My dear Shamcher:

With a growing nucleus of young people here who seek the experiences of Love and Light, of Joy and Peace, one feels on the one hand a responsibility to God and on the other hand the need to semanticize words. Despite the teaching that “God Alone Was Founder of Sufism,” and “The Only Being,” the human tendency is to disregard it. And what is gained by disregarding it? There will be some worldly acclaim, some success, some personality achievement but in the end what belongs to God will be with God and what belongs to man will pass away—as it has always been.

Now one has the given Bayat to at least three more young people next week and one feels one has a solid nucleus of humanity who will be not beguiled by charming words or charming externals. For the Sufi not only prays to God, he represents God. He not only asks for Love and Light and Wisdom and Joy and Peace he does everything possible to awaken Love and Light and Wisdom and Joy and Peace in others.

SAM has one advantage here, that he exists in God’s world and he does not exist in Vilayat’s world and all the words and excuses and everything do not changes that. And Vilayat exists in Sam’s world and all the words and excuses and everything do not change that. From Sokei-an one received the portion of Dharma Transmission which enables one to perceive the spiritual status of everybody at a glance. It is real, it is true, but it cannot be shared by those who do not wish to be raised above the differences and distinctions which divide men, who wish a special place for themselves without God’s sanctity.

There is a far cry from receiving a robe because of the process of initiation and have this given to one publicly by d validated Pir in the assembly of a multitude and any private ordination without witnesses. The history of the Robe worn here belongs to Eternity, not to time and has been validated by real Pirs in the objective world as well as by “Auliya” in the seen and unseen. And one does not go around wearing a robe or making any destination and difference to divide men and set one off as Popes and Cardinals and Bishops are.

Of course one cannot blame one person. It is done by many. The leader of the “Zen” Movement here has a magnificent wardrobe and Nyogen Senzaki used to go around in very plain clothing. But he was “robed” in the Transcendent Bodies of Light called Nirmanakaya, etc. and did not need any worldly insignia.

The real Robe is in the atmosphere, which the atmosphere. The lesson given to my local Goddaughter to demonstrate to her the extreme supremacy of Moral and Spiritual Magnetism over Physical Magnetism has had to be continued. I am meeting people, and I am meeting people on the human level as a human. Yet it is necessary to pour on them Love and Light, to give sustenance to their bodies, hearts and souls and to remember, as is taught in Holy Qur’an. “We have out Khalifa (representative) on earth.”

When a man is introduced by a VIP as the “leading Sufi” and attracts many people because of robes and charms; then the VIP who made all the noise goes away to another part of the world leaving the “leading Sufis” because she has found Avatar who is superior to any Sufis (she says—and so the audience which was attracted by charm and robes), what was that? Sufis repeat with Muslims La Illaha El Il Allah and I hope to have copies Pir-o-Murshid’s interpretation of it which is far, far from any of the interpretations given by any who stemmed from him whether in America or Europe, and certainly not in and from the Inner Awakening.

Destroy the books and a Sufi can restore them by the grace of God; that is the Sufi who says God along was Founder of Sufism and that “none exists save He.” Who cares about the Ten Sufi Thoughts once one is initiated? They don’t count (?) and then both Karma and divine intervention come. The VIP goes off to the Orient to introduce here another “Avatar” back by social prestige and all the external accoutrements of charm, affability and superficial niceties. And Vilayat goes off to seek, why?

When the Sidi was here he told his audience—and lost it—that there was no need for him to establish a Khankah because somebody in the audience had all the Baraka and Tasawwuf. Of course that couldn’t be. And as one looks over such and audience, most of whom do not know how to breathe, one can begin as Pir-o-Murshid taught that breath is the first lesson and the last and one works with the breath, not with robes, social niceties, outward consideration. And the young love it and they love the person who is concerned with them, not with robes, niceties, ceremonies and outer accoutrements.

Sufism used to mean “Divine Wisdom” and so far as SAM is concerned it still means that. It still means that the Divine Voice is constantly coming from within. It still means, “speaking the word that is put into the mouth. It still means growth in the states and stages of consciousness, into ever growing Divine Awareness; and it still means one single Brotherhood in the Fatherhood of God.” No doubt there was a climax when one spoke once to 20,000 disciples on a single occasion. But they do not count, or do they? Are they real? Or imaginative?

The whole time is now taken with the problems, hopes and inspiration of the young and the giving to the world the vast amount of teachings that have come into these hands, the external real Zen teachings—which are not “esoteric” and the Sufi practices which form the basis of the Science of Sciences for the initiates.

Love and blessings,

PS. The next job is to organize a secretariat. The present secretary may have a paying job elsewhere soon.

 

 


410 Precita, Ave.

San Francisco, Calif.

December 2, 1967

 

My dear Gavin:

“When the gods arrive, the half-gods go.” Our silly pretense to democracy when we shut our forums from certain groups of people is having its course and recourse in the karmic operations. There are more Sufi disciples than Yogis, Zen people of all sorts and other mystics real or pretended piled high and exaggerated, and we in “democratic, “free speech” America refuse to look at the hard sound effects of life which may be annoying.

Sufis have given sciences in the past and evidently are going to do so again and all the closed forums and shut ears of all our “experts” who pretend free speech and open forums is only gong to make this generation look worse in the future. It would not be so bad if we adopted the Franco or even the Russian method but we have to haste the wordsfreedom, democracy, humanity, and you in the back row, shut up!

As there are so many millions of aspirants in Sufism it should not be surprising that some of them are college graduates and PhDs, although they do not put any store on it. But they are tired of our “experts” who could not pass a high school examination in many types of Oriental philosophy.

Sufism was introduced into the West as Universal Brotherhood. The word “Sufi” is applied to “experts” whom we must never challenge; to cults and cult-leaders who are very charming and entertaining; to semi-charlatans who are pretty sure that the “experts” and the cults haven’t the knowledge, and to the representatives of the Sufis themselves.

An example of the semi-charlatan is Robert Graves who has just given us a translation of Omar Khayyam—a translation and not a Walter-Mittie-Fitzgerald version which we superior anti-Hitler blondes admire and you in the back row, shut up. But Robert Graves is not shutting up and can’t and won’t until and unless some Sufis with a knowledge of Sufism enter the row. But certainly the “experts” who we admire so much and the cult leaders can’t stop him.

So now the Sufis with a knowledge of Sufism are Publishing books. They are not telling everybody and they don’t startle you with a grand claim—that is for the “humble,” the “humble” may make all the claims and the Sufis make no claims.

I am writing to you on the book just bought on “Alchemy” because it shows clearly the relation between Alchemy and Astrology and both to that basic Occult Science of which our pseudo-occultists have not even an inkling. When these “half-gods” go, and I mean that, there will be a flurrying of real occult sciences taught personally and impersonally and not by our present cult and personalism methods.

The week started out symbolic. I gave a report to a group of scientists who have no fol-de-rol on free speech, humanity, democracy and what I call “filth”—to me this is the only filth there is, hypocrisy. When the professor in charge got through you would have thought I was superman. But these were dumb scientists. The democracy, free-speech, humanity people could never stand for that—nor for each other, if you watch KQED every man a self-superman, but nobody else. Some are so much more equal.

Speaking of “filth” I seem to have a habit of running into ex-associates of Allen Ginsberg. And I stick to my position, “You and I will never agree because you are a four-letter word advocate and I am a three-letter word advocate” and therefor more simple and sly.

This reminds me of a difficulty. I was all ready to watch a circus between Walt Baptiste and Mr. Patrick when the Pearson-Reagan show interrupted. Of course the guy is guilty; he is guilty because he is guilty and we must not let facts becloud the issues. In fact everyone is guilty excepting thee and me but I confess I know I am more guilty than thee (Quakes not-withstanding).

The Muslims disappeared and my secretary walks, in with the completed manuscripts: (a) Korean Buddhism. Of course Sam could not possibly have that but a copy will go to the Korean Consulate. Those queers prefer evidence to “expertism.” And then the one on Vietnamese Buddhism. That takes the cake and I understand the Vietnamese are going to have a consulate here.

A couple of beautiful young people came: “Will you vote for Proposition P?” “I can’t.” “Why not?” “I don’t exist.” “But we do, we see you.” “That is an illusion. I don’t exist. When I saw how the poor peasants of Vietnam were being treated. I joined the Vietnamese Buddhist Church. Now, prove I exist and I shall vote for Proposition P.” They could not!

I fact being a sneaky, scurvy conspirator I am planning to bring my Vietnamese colleague here and may run down around Thanksgiving to Ojai and Santa Barbara and maybe even to L.A. I think we may have a place for him here and by that time the Hawks and Doves will have some other excuses to get at each others’ throats, and, of course, ignore the humanity involved. Democracy means our self-determination for other people.

Now this is all fringe. The same night I uncovered my paper on Vietnamese Buddhism I found the complete esoteric practices of Sufi Inayat Khan and the translations of Nyogen Senzaki. I have been so busy on Korean Buddhism and Master Tai Hsi, no time for anything else. And I have five Buddhist manuscripts alone, not counting anything from Nyogen Senzaki.

All the manuscripts here will take years to complete, to type, to edit. And it is ridiculous because outside of UCLA—which accepted everything, only The Asia Foundation here accepted. I have stacks of real Asiatica which had to go begging.

The Yoga materials are all laid aside excepting Mauna Yoga which I have been presenting. And Kama Yoga without any of the dirty insinuations. For dirt is in the mind, not in the subject-matter. I have placed four ways: monogamy (this has nothing to do with our form of marriage, which is incidental); polygamy; homophilism; celibacy. I explain and do not take sides. The old won’t listen and the young love it, they are getting real Yoga and not sermons and lectures and complex postures and rituals which mean nothing excepting extreme self-satisfactions. Later on I must present elements of Yantra Yoga and Nirtya Yoga and I am not in the least concerned with rejections from PhDeists. In fact I have some time objecting to Tillich and Jung as being “angelic.”

In two weeks there will be a seminar on “Is God Dead?” My first theme is simple: Dr. Radhakrishnan and Bishop Pike are alive and I believe more equal than the nobodies whose opinions will be discussed. I kid the Muslims: “God is dead but Allah is very much alive.”

The audiences here are increasing in number, but what may be significant to you is that there is an underground increase in interest in Astrology. This is not only from those you have sent and from those who have found their way, but from those whom I meet outside. I have begged them wait until you are well. I do not like to speak against certain people but I do not recommend them at all.

While the election is on and the circuses, especially Pearson vs. Regan, I am watching the totally lopsided campaign on “Drugs.” My own philosophical training with Cassius Keyser—I am not yet forgiven—helped no end in scientific research. The disgracing infringement not only on Keyser and Lord Russell and Modern Logic but even on Aristotelian pseudo-logic which is going on in the papers makes anything possible. I have always been against newspaper reporters invading the scientific fields—but they invade everything. One month after the goode olde ladies are convinced that “Grass” or LSD (which I still regard as the symbols of the British monetary system, so old am I) are wrong, than the editors of Science will publish a sober article which few will read, exposing the popular methods of substituting emotions for logic.

While the scientists will accept my knowledge of the plant-sciences and the non-scientists will not, it is possible among a group of scientists to discuss the Vital Life forces which make certain trees live for centuries.

On my unofficial housewarming here attended by a number of mature people, I spoke on “Indian Cosmic Psychology” and there were two Indian professors in the room and they had to eat it. They cannot speak on the subject themselves and being “experts” and PhDeists, don’t have to.

But Indian Cosmic Psychology extends to the entities of all phases of evolution and there is a “psychic” side to plants which became a science in the hands of the later Prof. Jagadis Bose. I have a lot of his notes scattered around but not being an “expert” and therefore I could not possibly have them, they have been put away.

A proper study of Indian Cosmic Psychology applied to the Plant World, plus a knowledge of Plant Physiology, is going some day to recover the values in many plants. I have a whole history of that too, but again not being an “expert” it would not be. So I have to watch a lot of hogwash and see people arrested for being different and then all sorts of excuses used to find them guilty, especially on page 1 of the daily paper.

Next Sunday I am adding to my themes—Mantra Yoga, Mauna Yoga, Kama Yoga. And Ramdas, Philip Kapleau. When his book was published I danced. The idea of an American explaining in simple, direct prose the states and stages of consciousness on the Zen Path! That wasn’t letting the Cat out of the bag; it was symbolically letting the Cat’s Yawn (Sokei-an Sasaki) out. Well, after listening to expert Leary and his “Five States of Consciousness” and then reading un-expert Kapleau and having gone through every state of consciousness which they have described, I am ready now to “tell all” to those who want honesty, integrity and objectivity, as in the “real” sciences.

So I am having a wonderful life and soon may have two centers in Marin County and maybe one or two more in San Francisco and have no time for anything else.

The former Consul-General of India used to go around, “Do you know Mr. Lewis? He knows more about India than any other American.” He got so unpopular here, especially with the “experts,” he was removed. He is now an Ambassador. Father-Allah knows best.

Well, get out of the wards and go home and we’ll send some clients. Ed had to go in my place. He has a car. I haven’t. And I have a full program. When I am not at home busy with some real manuscripts of real Asians, I am found on one or another of the college campuses here, or elsewhere in the Sate. Those numbskulls believe me, so why not take advantage of it?

Right with the Cayce diet. There is no need to be ill, and my main theme is Joy, and then more of it and these dumb-cluck kids believe in it and in

Your un-obedient non-servant

cc: AW

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


410 Precita Avenue, San Francisco, Calif. 94110

Telephone: (415) 285-5208

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti Reverend He Kwang

University of Islamabad

December 2, 1967 (Zen-Shi)

 

My dear Shamcher:

After writing the attached letter to Gavin, I went back and completed the book on “Alchemy” written by Titus Burkhardt who is a Sufi.

It is quite evident we shall restore the Occult sciences to the world, but this will be done by giving them to the younger generations who are not besmirched by a lot of nonsense, by cult and cultisms and by utterly false folk-traditions about initiations and initiatory processes.

It is quite evident that some day we may have the Astrological Yogi which is impossible today because there are too many “experts” and “humble” people who can’t learn from anybody and who want to teach everybody else. The key to this Astrological Yoga came after studying Pir-o-Murshid’s “Mysticism.” I do not have the complete papers but can rebuild the sciences and probably shall and this does not depend on anybody. If “leaders” wish their individual cults and leadership, that is all right with me. “Leader is he who is leader of himself; ruler is he who is ruler of himself.”

“Claims do not make the teacher, it is his teaching” and I am again faced with the actual situation of more young people seeking me out and whether it is the Occult, the esoteric and real Love (I don’t think there is any more true equivalent in English as it is spoken today), it has become “easy.”

The ability to become empty and let the universe speak through one will, of course, be denied, even denounced by “experts,” by the half-gods and by those who think success comes in lecturing others, leading others, talking to others. The process of emptying is of course fundamental both in Sufism and in that form of Buddhism from which present day “Zen” was derived. Zen has only the ceremony and Sufism has become entangled with personalities, not with God and the mysteries of God. This is something “the world can neither give nor take.”

Some day no doubt some of the family of Inayat Khan may throw their “humility” away and seek. This will be a blessed day. Bossism has no place in the spiritual realm and if one has the Inner eye opened he is compelled to see, and laugh and pity. When the self is gone, God manifests.

God bless you,

 

 


December 15, 1967

 

My dear Norman:

I was very glad to get your letter of the 11th. I am unable to say a word about financial matters. Most of my money is in the hands of the trust company and while I am getting a good dividend now, I do not see much advantage of providing further for rainy days. Or rather I am enjoying both personally and impersonally. There is a limit to the former for as I get older I do not desire food, drink and play in the same ways. But this is instinctive rather than moral.

My goddaughter from Pakistan may be coming here. The program was all set but she wants to come here. What would have been an easy matter previously is now different. For the young of today, unlike your generation and totally unlike my own, believe in me. Since my illness they have been coming, very slow at first, and now at about the degree I can assimilate. Already two Christmas parties and one New Year party have been arranged.

I think we are forming what the AAAS and the East-West house would have liked: a sort of brotherhood. There is one vast difference to begin with; instead of following the restricted traditional morality or the still more restricted anti-traditional morality, we are giving scope to what H.G. Wells called, “Men like gods,” I am not paying attention to any hangover from the past. Between Margaret Mead on the one hand and Rev. Earl Blighton on the other I see pretty plainly that we are going to have a different man-woman relations. And while I surmise it, I am neither the scientist Margaret Mead is nor the clairvoyant Earl Blighton is. But I am teaching sex-Yoga, by which I mean divine experience through sex; to regard human bodies as holy. Which does not inhibit the sex-function any more than it inhibits any other physiological functional.

I am tired of pretense and pretenders. A Jewish mystic came to town and I wanted to see if he really believed in respect for the aged. So I would not call on him but sent him a real message from the real Kabbalah—which has little to do with the metaphysical claptrap that passes round. He immediately hired a taxi and came here. We discuss the Divine Experience. In fact we embraced at once and behaved so different from what society would say a Sufi and Jew would behave.

I am next preparing for the coming of a Vietnamese Buddhist Americans are not yet ready for integration, excepting the young.

Haridas Chaudhuri has been inviting me to contribute to his cause. I told him I was sick and tired of his colleagues insulting me. I did not mind if they do not like me, and I do not mind if they do not accept my philosophy, but there is no excuse for them giving me the lie all the time—that in his absence they have refused to accept that I was a disciple of Swami Ramdas and this continued attitude on their part was totally unforgivable. In turn now for the first time he has invited me to speak and I am going to contribute after I have spoken.

His conference on Sri Aurobindo was a joke and tragedy. Any big shot could speak on anything, and did.

Gavin has been on and off. He is getting more clients today and we have a sort of running give-and-take. Also I found Swami Ramdas accepted Astrology but also accepted transmutation. The Sufis are now answering Big Shot Karl Jung who has given us a lot of complex clap-trap called “Alchemy” about which he knew nothing. But then humble PhDs do not have to know anything.

Alan Watts is off on a new and better drug. I think some day he may come to the doors of spirituality.

Of course you have cased the US. This is the “new world” here. Even with I-Guy who is demanding that the police enforce the unwritten laws. And on the other hand, no ratter what he does the Supreme Court, under Earl Warren, will reverse it.

I have been writing Art House of the Chronicle a series of articles on Ecal Law. Under Ecal Law there are more eqal, less ecal, ecal-ecal and un-ecal peoples. Ecal Law spelled backwards is Wallace.

Saturators Kuchel, Percy and Cooper answer my mail. Cooper is the only Senator who has lived in Asia with Aliens. I have changed my registration to Republican to support Kuchel. I am for guess you know who for President—in other words I know whom I am against—it is a long list. I think the people in San Mateo have been wise.

The attacks on the AFL-CIO by the NAACP have been long over-due. I believe we can train enough colored unemployed to carry on slum clearance exactly as they did in UAR. In fact it would be easier. But will it be? Well you have a new mayor in Cleveland, or have you?

Feel fine, feel young and am surrounded by a growing group of loving disciple-sons-slaughter. Regards to dad.

Samuel L. Lewis

While I feel fairly confident of some success in regard to my father’s estate, I shall be immediately faced by the question of the establishment of a real spiritual school which will teach the real spirituality presented explicitly or implicitly in the scriptures of the world.

I am facing an examination in Anthropology today and will try to answer the problems in the light of Cosmic Psychology. This was spurned by all your teachers at the American Academy excepting Agrawal. Ernest Wood said some wonderful things, but stopped with the saying. Last night I told one of my friends I would show him the techniques of “Patanjali-Yoga”—in fact I have all ready. And as for the “old ladies” who do not believe I can do this, God bless them; let the dead bury their dead.

There is no Religion higher than Truth. But what us Truth? I am amazed by the separate acumen of the people I am meeting and by the fact they “see” almost the same. They do not know each other but they “see” the same way. And one way to “see” is to be absolutely honest.

Absolute honesty involves the annoying fact that Hui Neng wrote or spoke more on Prajna than on anything else, and I am all for the Fung’s translation. But that is only the first phase. I have tried, and failed, to get older people to accept almost anything in any Scripture. They just “believe in the Scriptures” and this belief absolves them in their own eyes.

So the young are in revolt. Your own children will be in the front ranks of those who will object to the substitution of empty words for words with meanings. I am being successful, but am unhappy about my present gadfly performances. That is the only thing to do. We are having wars and we will have more wars because the opinions of the big men who were not there are much more important than the experiences of the little people who were.

The establishment of a Spiritual School which will be based on a combination of study of Scriptures and real human experiences will not be “new under the sun.” When there are congresses of philosophy or religion in India you can only prove your points by experience, just as in the sciences you can only prove your points by experiences.

When you can understand this you can understand I have no more time for even the loveliest of diversions. I did take out a young girl walking, and taught her many forms of breathing as she walked. It has had the effect of curing what was her most malignant weakness, perpetual cold feet, but this “cold feet” also had the popular social meaning and when she got over both of these, the physical and psychological, she wants to be my pupil. The whole world does not know how to breathe.

Now meeting the “overman” or even the “superman” type predicted by Sri Aurobindo, they act exactly as the Scriptures say they should act. They are norm to their types. And they see a terribly damaging karma falling upon the world unless…. This “unless” is pretty long.

I do not believe—although I can be convinced—that we can have liberation through cause and effect. I do not believe—although I can be convinced—that any system of sitting or for that matter standing, posturing or otherwise brings liberation. Indeed I believe that mere sitting may be more useless than LSD where something does happen to the personality. Nor do I believe that the acts who sets himself up as a superman and acts even as an infra-man excuse anything or anybody. Karma is karma.

Yes, there are ways to overcome karma, the highest (my opinion and not necessarily true) is that which can be called the Maha Mudra. I do not know whether the Maha Mudra is necessarily superior to the completion of the four Jhanas—which we don’t try and are afraid to experience. But I do know it is definitely superior to the satori which has been experienced by Blofeld (who has been changing his religion every time he has a new experience) or Kapleau whose experiences “we” accept although Sam Lewis has gone far, far beyond them. At least the Masters avow that ant this is not necessarily a compliment.

I am teaching a Christian from of Maha Mudra as “The Meditations of the Holy Spirit.” I am not going to explain it here. But the young who just by experience and not by outer personalities are benefiting thereby and want more and more. This comes back to Shaku Soyen, but I cannot and will not compel anybody, Buddhist or not, Zennist or not, to accept Shaku Soyen. The world is open to any number of Upayas and no claim is made that “my” Upayas are superior to “your” Upayas or anybody’s.

That is why I am unable to continue any more social engagements excepting with those whom I meet either in my home, or in the homes of my fellow Buddhist as or their meeting places.

Faithfully,

 

 


December 18, 1967

 

Dear Mother Divine:

Am I relieved! Only this morning Ed and I were discussing that it is too bad that Hugo could not have lived to see the fruits of his efforts and his predictions. I live on, “younger” than the rest because one has learned, in a sense the laws of life, or has a “grace” wherein the body continues to function as if it were the vehicle of a much younger person. And while I have no idea of writing “how to live to be a hundred,” the young people will recognize facts and the old people will adhere to their blind egocentric stupidities.

I suppose my chief annoyance is geography. Now that I have money to travel, I was first discouraged by my doctor and now by events. The loss of Mrs. Berrenberg, coupled by Tsil-Tsil’s behavior makes trips to LA rather unnecessary. Or, because Dr. Thich Thien is coming here soon, unnecessary.

I have been to Ojai and surroundings and when I returned found one of my closest friends is moving to Santa Barbara. I shall wait until he does. My only disciple there has gone and called on Roshi Yasutani and I feel the “war is over.” When the gods arrive, the half-gods go. I have no intention to argue with the theosophists and metaphysical people who will call a cotton swab a rock and a rock a piece of paper and all the arguments in the world won’t make them accept a tree as a tree or a wine as a wine.

The New Race is here despite and not because of all who want to lead it. They accept facts and not outside appearances. The time had come to displace Krishnamurti with reality. After my visit, Inayat Khan’s son, Vilayat came and he certainly increased the movement away from J.K. That did me no good directly but now with Roshi on the scene I feel that the kingdom has come. We use Kapleau here and not the tripe nonsense which passes for “Zen,” not quite “only in America” but Kapleau has given us realities of which theosophists, metaphysicians and such are deadly afraid.

At the university I was considered almost as superman when I gave a scientific report, stuff that the “good people” could not listen to under any circumstances. And in the philosophy class I won every point. The teacher accepted that I was a disciple student of Cassius Keyser in good faith; he went over all those people whom AK studied and semanticists won’t almost under penalty of (social) death. And finally when I mentioned William James, Hocking and Dr. Bucke he surrendered entirely and confessed his theme had been assigned to him. This could never happen among theosophists or metaphysical people nor “semanticists.”

[?] and I have counted enough manuscripts, including Senzaki’s which will keep us busy for years. And now cometh the karma—which no goode theosophist or metaphysician can possibly accept. The young come. The young are coming. I have a secretariat. Do you know how many people Sam Lewis attracted? Exactly one. It is unbelievable. Gavin sent a few and the grape-vine the rest, and they come and come, every week more. A slight let-down now for year-end parties for a special guest. Who is that guest? The karma operates and all the seeds of many years are growing and flowering and even fruiting.

Once I took them to Ching Wah Lee’s and Rudolph was there. He said, “Sam where did you get all those beautiful young boys and girls. I never saw such lovely young people.” Well, Mother, I have a lot more now. Because they are of the coming race and they instinctively remember their former lives and tendencies and by “love” they mean what Christ meant and not what the editors and Freudians mean.

It is not that they are sexless. Far from it. But the norms are changing and changing rapidly. I am using Inayat Khan and Sir Richard Burton. No dualistic morality either. The old age is gone and I don’t know what the norm of the future will be. One of my colleagues who is very clairvoyant, can see the operation of two bodies. Inayat Khan taught three, St. Paul taught three, Sam Lewis is teaching three and some day some psychiatrists will give up humility for curiosity.

Now the country is full of humility. You meet it everywhere. “I, the humble universal brotherhood.” The churches are going and “I, universal brotherhood” is taking their places. Go before one of these “humble” people and say a word and out comes, “Don’t you believe in “universal brotherhood” and the audience looks at you askance. But this week two of the “I, universal brotherhood” fell out. And the Bahai’s are gathering and all the rest; allow “universal brotherhood.”

We had a whole page in the paper dedicated to new schools of meditation. I am in the bad grace of everyone of them. Why? Because I proposed to each meeting one of the others. Every one of them kicked me out. Thus “Universal Brotherhood.” They would all tolerate Sam Lewis.

The “Universal-brotherhood” sons of humility agree on one point; they reject my geography. This is honesty, morality and the golden rule, to reject anybody that is annoying. But $$$$ (pronounce l-o-v-e) is swonderful. And one man has agreed to let me speak because I hold him baldly and boldly, until I am permitted to speak, no funds (i.e. $$$$, pronounced l-o-v-e).

Anyhow I am now an angel to Rudolph Schaeffer.

I am resigning from another “social” group. They want my money so they can import an outside speaker who is a “expert”—meaning he spends his time on the lecture platform. The money is going as an extra gift to the Academy of Sciences in Golden Gate Park. Scientists accept facts and social people clothes. Vilayat Khan is the chief “Sufi” out here because he dresses exotically.

I am signing up for a course in Egyptology, two in philosophy and one in Buddhism. The last two are going to listen because they are just that. None of this humbug about liberty, democracies and humanity and you in the back-row shut up! That is why the young turn against the old. The young simply will not have the “tyranny of words” from which the Chase-ites cannot escape. The philosophers accept my statement that I have studied Russell, the Logical Positivists, etc., etc., etc., which all good “semanticists” and others reject, a priori, and more a priori than reject!

All my Buddhist material which is legion will not go on record both on the Berkeley and LA campuses. The great, famous “experts” will have nothing of it and the young will have nothing of the great, famous “experts.” And in January by my Vietnamese friend, Dr. Thich Thien An is expected. He would not let me take him around to anybody but Asia Foundation. Why argue? At Asia Foundation they accept one’s geography, but not “ye experts,” not ye theosophists, metaphysicians, groups supposedly studying international affairs.

At my last philosophical group I accomplished the impossible which all ye goode theosophists, metaphysicians and social people know can’t happen—I had credentials from Dr. Radhakrishnan, Sufi Barkat Ali and Bishop Pike. It can’t be, but it was. This is called objective verity. No wonder the philosophers are coming out for the Sermon on the Mount and the golden rule which ye experts don’t have to respect. They are all self-exempt. Morals are for ye peasants—of whom God made so many.

In addition to Dr. Thich Thien An I am having another impossible visitor. A Chassid Rabbi came to town. He sent for me. But I have been wondering when a cleric who preaches respect for the aged has to show such respect. So I sent him a greeting from the real Kabbalah which you can be sure is not being studied. He took a taxi immediately before I was ready. We embraced. This could not be, but it happened and I read to him my prophecy of the destruction of Hitler. Only one person had ever accepted that, the recently late Mrs. Ruth Fuller Sasaki. We have so much “Zen” today there is no time for such things. Ruth is gone but the end is not yet. In fact we are at the beginning and some day the English speaking people will accept as “Zen” what used to be called “Zen” or Chan or anything like that.

The other day a man in the restaurant said, “I am a Buddhist.” “So! And what made you a Buddhist?” “Do you know Mr. Shibata?” Knock me for a feather and peal me a grape; an American claiming knowing Zen Buddhism knowing Zen Buddhism! It was too much. Well he was a disciple of Dr. Thompson who brought over the Tipitaka (the censored scriptures which you mustn’t read any more) and the Siamese cats. Boy, did I ever get such a licking and enjoy it!

In other words, the Wheel of the Law turns and it turns despite and not because of personality. I expect to introduce Sangha Buddhism here which is being impolite to all the “experts” who do not recognize each other anyhow.

Tonight an examination and then preparations for parties and what not. It is all funny, and it all shows that-karma operates. Or, if we want to accept Princess Poon, who is only the Top #1 Buddhist for the whole world, this one has lots of merit and merit and some manifests.

Last Saturday night we went to Taj Restaurant with a few of my new young disciples. They got a surprise: there were some Asians who accept this one both as a Sufi and a spiritual teacher. There one can talk. It is only among the “nice” people it is otherwise.

Senators Cooper and Percy are accepting all my reports. Vise President Humphreys sent me the same insulating form letter which I get every six months anyhow to assure me that my suggestions will be given every consideration. Not one ever has. The communists are planning a Buddhist counter-offensive, and while it has been a losing battle it is not a hopeless one, to consider the Buddhism of Asians just occasionally, while our armies are ready to invade their lands. Anything any Asian can do we can do better, even in this own age-old faiths!

If I keep on writing this way Santa Claus won’t come and I shall be very thankful. One only regrets that I seem to be gloating while you are recovering. Actually I am “watching” every moment, every breath, every heartbeat. And I am teaching real Yoga-systems to the young who have had substantiations in their own inner lives. It is a completely different world.

All love and best wishes,

Rev. He-Kwang, San Lewis, Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti and Puck.

 

 


December 25, 1967

 

My dear Charlie:

Emerson has written on the principle of Compensation and there is something in one’s life which makes it appear that this principle is very true. This has manifested in this sense and perhaps in other senses, the happiest Christmas of one’s life. And it seams to indicate that, if one is honest and steadfast, in the end he will be victorious, which is better than being “successful” in the worldly sense.

I have just had a marvelous Christmas dinner given me by about 40 people in Marin County. The strange thing about it is that with very few exceptions I did not know any of these people nine months age. I did bring a lady whom I knew in Marin County. It is a very strange case. Her father’s name was Samuel L. Lewis, he lived in Carmel and Santa Barbara and in both cities had mutual acquaintances and I think we even occupied the same house but at different times. It is like a mystery story. I fact I was almost the only man at the funeral services for Mrs. Samuel L. Lewis:

Margaret has been very encouraging especially with poetry and archaeology. She lost her husband who had been a friend of mine and then her daughter ran away. Being alone it was a matter of marvel to find herself in the midst of a large assembly of young people of her daughter’s age. Then she listened to my poetry; nobody ever listens to it, and it was received with almost awe.

Carlie, you would hardly believe it, that this crusty old bachelor has a huge “family” of sons and daughters and not only do they love him but they love each other. Most of them have been Hippies but found in this person what did not appear elsewhere. And now I am waiting to go to my Goddaughter’s house. She lives in Mill Valley and has promised me a special dinner. I am getting all these dinners and entertainment and love from a growing number of young people.

And also in the University. I took courses in Geography and Philosophy and the teacher in the first showed extreme respect. And in the second class when I attacked the course, the teacher told me he was in entire agreement. For today Americans are dialecticians, anti-Marxist it is true but still dialecticians. And when one champions the American philosophies of Emerson and James and many other names now forgotten, the young support him. That is what they want and that is what they are not given. I have found this elsewhere, too.

This is also the occasion to send greetings to Margaret. A gentleman is one who remembers a woman’s birthday and forgets her age. This is becoming complicated because being 20 years younger than I am and passing for it easily I don’t want Margaret to become, as in the opera “Iolanthe,” “Her age upon birth was minus eight.”

What will happen to IQ tests if this keeps on?

Another reason for being reminded of Margaret us that my Goddaughter has six cats and two dogs and all my lovable and loving “children” have animals!

All I am prepared for is to work in the garden and tell children stories and let all these younger people do what they want for a program of surprises, and love. You would hardly believe it. It as all right to be greeted so in India of Thailand or “Pukhtunistan,” but in America?

I am giving up gardening and devoting myself entirely to this growing family to Oriental philosophy and to a mass of Oriental manuscripts. The future generations will look askance at an age which, to deflate a personality, will ignore his possession of valuable documents. Now I don’t care.

The year ends with one’s health very good, one’s finances in order, a better relation with Elliott than since childhood, and growing respect, if not in society (about which I do not care) but in the scholastic circles.

I have purchased a number of Oriental paintings for Rudolph. It is also like a story how I found them.

Love to everybody,

 

 


Friday [Feb. or Nov. probably—Ed]

 

Dear Gavin:

I am going out this morning to try to trace Vocha. She may be in the city any time but not for any permanent period until Sunday, the 19th when her exhibition opens at the Rudolph Schaeffer School.

When she hard Bryn would be here she would like very much to see him again—it may be their last meeting. I shall be home this afternoon and most of tomorrow but not necessarily this Sunday and can arrange for them to meet but if I am away or if Bryn comes to you before meeting here, please tell him Vocha is around and he can probably find out when from the Beresford Hotel on Sutter St.

There is no reason why you should not be present at the same time.

 

 


50 Harriet St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

 

Dear Gavin:

I notice you are now teaching Astrology publicly.

Yesterday I had Radical Moon, Progressed Moon and Transmitting Moon, all conjunct 20° Pisces in the 7th house, square Neptune.

You might wonder how I lived through the day. I didn’t. Had an attack of Vertigo and a black out early in the evening. I don’t know what this proves but it proves something. I knew all about the conjunction but had no idea what would happen. Anyhow missed two interviews also yesterday, people not in their offices. Anyhow one can sing, “Tomorrow is another day.”

 

 


[undated]

410 Precita Ave..

San Francisco, Calif. 94110

 

Hon. Phillip Burton

House Office Building,

Washington, D. C.

 

Dear Congressmen Burton:

 

Toward Some Peaceful Settlements

 

Attention has been called that the policy we have taken toward and in Vietnam has considerable to do with the failure to find a “solution” for the Near East. The policies we have in Vietnam are only along that blind path, taken years ago, that we in educated America exclude Asians from conferences on Asia, from making suggestions toward peace, understanding and cultural exchanges and this country is so full of “experts” and “specialists,” many of whom could not pass a high-school examination in the real countries of real Asia on the subject involved, that it is no wonder the so-called “Peace Corps”—which has nothing to do with peace is gradually or rapidly being ejected from several lands—not in the newspapers all the time and never on radio-TV.

In 1893 at the Columbia Exposition in Chicago, the savants of the world, and in particular Asia, were invited and given full scope. This program has never been repeated. We have had conferences on “Asia” from which various Asians were partly or entirely excluded and it is still “smart” to have such conferences and exclude such Asians as might cause disturbances. The disturbances do come all right but they are between “respectable people.”

There are two natural concomitants. At Chicago there was Semantic-Zen introduced by Shaku Soyen. He is responsible for the introduction of the word “Zen” in this land, now applied to all kinds of movements and institutions some of which have not the slightest resemblance to what he brought. And this “only in America” Zen has been the source of offense first to Japanese and then to most Asians. Only in the course of time anything is justified and I mean anything provided it is masked as a religion, and any word may be so used in or out of context to mean anything at all. And any effort to restore words to a sound semantic meaning which may make communication possible is frowned upon.

The press, radio-TV and foreign policy extend freedoms of opinion in Vietnam even to communists, but not to Vietnamese! And once having gone down this highway of confusion, there is no end to it, and Mr. Warburg pointed this out in a communication to the Chronicle but the complex of Vietnam is our rejection of semantic standards and we cannot define any term and so can build up pseudo-logics to “prove” anything and these proofs have no effect upon history.

I was amused the other day to get communications from President Hussain of India and from Princess Poon Diskul, head of the World Buddhist Federation. I do not believe that a single letter to a single Asian has gone unanswered but there is no place to go in America to validate this semantic reality. It interferes with our “realisms,” those conflicting policies of conflicting persons and parties who will accept anything but facts. As a friend said, “facts must not confuse issues.”

I am preparing some house-warming parties here and will invite Susan or a representative from your office so such a one can meet some real Asians who live in San Francisco and some of my fellow-Sarhkhanians who have lived in S.E. Asia and been treated exactly as The Ugly American and Sarkhan depict. Only this snubbing of eye-witnesses (vide Dr. Malalasekera, “How can you trust a Nation which will not trust its own citizens?” is spreading and will spread.

Ignoring of one Asian culture after another, substituting European professors and self-devised “experts,” we have lost the means of direct communication with the real peoples of the real world. We have been particularly offensive in rejecting Arabian culture—which has nothing to do with the politics of the various ersatz governments set up by the big powers or by themselves. During the recent struggle and now, if there is any group that has gone further from their “revealed” revision than the Zionists, it is found among the Arabs. But as we don’t study their culture we cannot prove the simplest points. Some people are less equal than others and remain there.

True I have had the rare privilege of having sat with Zionists, with Arabs and with UN officials toward working out some real solutions to real dilemmas. I am working on them now and for that very reason am excluded. It is a comically amusing to find that those who insist that Arabs and Israelis sit down together themselves will not sit down. I have said I always get answers from Asians—I seldom get answers from America but the exceptions are striking and most important.

Knowing the religions, the history and the ethos of peoples should enable one to follow the late President’s dictum, “It is not what your country can do for you, but what you can do for your country,” is today mere hogwash. Only being impressed in the “ethers,” foreigners and particularly literate Asians are appalled at the way we can grind out slogans, mottoes, shibboleths which have nothing to do with foreign policy or local seminars. We remain in ignorance and any statements contrary to press, radio-TV and foreign policy are too nerve-wracking and must be excluded.

I am awaiting sign to write to President Ayub of Pakistan. But once this letter is written, unless there is some change in this land, it could lead to an outbreak of anti-American riots which will shake this country out of its attachments to slogans, shibboleths and mock-romanticism into reality, the grand foe of “realism.”

As I myself was sent on a peace-feeler mission between Pakistan and India and was berated all over the place by the foreign office (vide Sarkhan again), and then the Nations involved called in Russia, it is quite probable that Russia will keep things stirring to a pitch and then go in and sit with the Israelis and compel at least an armistice like they did at Tashkent.

Our ignorant “experts,” editors and foreign office people do not know that it is Russia that originally recognized Israel, and almost blackmailed the rest of the world to go along. At that time some communists really believed in Marx and Lenin, to support every form of liberal bourgeois revolution against absolute monarchs. Today we have the utterly ridiculous situation of Russia and even more China backing up absolute, absolute monarchs in the Near East. The whole working-class movement, revolution or no revolution is forgotten and any Ambassador, Mr., Goldberg or anybody else, who had a little knowledge instead of a powerful and utterly ineffective emotional appeal, could have easily dominated the UN. I was “ineffective” because it will win the plaudits of Americans and offend the real people of Asia and Africa, as it did.

Instead of being armed with knowledge and facts we have joined all the dialectical Nations in being armed with emotion and oratory. Besides, anybody can “prove” anything about the Near East by carefully selected promises and there is hardly a premise of any Zionist group or Arab group that cannot equally be refuted. Only as each group puts up its arguments it does not meet knowledge; it meets only infective and emotion.

If a single cleric of the prevailing faiths, or a single supporter of Zionism in any capacity answers my mail or is willing to meet me, this shall be notified to both the President Ayub and other Muslims and will weaken the Arabic position. But as one has not had any such answers to the moment, it weakens the arguments—why should Arabs sit down with people who will not sit down.

Mutually President Eshkol is far more latitudinarian than President Johnson. He recognizes Arabic culture, Arabic wisdom and perhaps some items of the Islamic religion. He is, of course, within his rights in recognizing Arabic politics and opposing them. All we know is the Arabic politics and pretty superficially. We remain attached to superficiality and thus peace is far away. We do not need some evanescent “wisdom,” we need to recognize some hard facts, if only occasionally.

We have rot reached that point in foreign policy.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


[does not go with previous letter]

In general there is a revival of Spenglerian teachings. Last night I was caught, ready to go to hear Gavin when some friends celled suddenly who believe that Spengler must be considered more seriously. I won’t go into the political affairs but anybody that knows, knows this is so, and so long as the social scientists and newsmen dominate the channels of communication we must expect impasses.

On the light side, but important to you, no doubt. The new receptionist at the Arab Information Center here is a Norwegian girl with the very appropriate but highly un-Nordic name of Irene. I told her a little about you and when you come this way you must call on them and tell a little about your experiences in various parts of North Africa and the Near East.

My only problem is, when is Major Sadiq, my closet colleague coming—or when is he going to send financial support. I have not had a single failure in any efforts in his behalf in any direction, even in stark business matters. It is only the subjectivists and egocentric people that I am now chary of, and there is too much positive work.

The encouragement to “answer” the problem of “The Silent Spring” is a complete integration of Pir-o-Murshid Hazrat Inayat Khan’s Sufism and contemporary scientific techniques.

Faithfully,

 

P.S. A long letter has been received from Rev. Cecil Gibbings concerning the publishing or republishing of Pir-o-Murshid’s works, etc. and the offer of exchange of Pir-o-Murshid’s esoteric methods.

I have today a very complete compendium of esoteric methodologies of many kinds. It will be necessary to “break through” a lot of books and personalities who have, chiefly in California, introduced smog and fog covering both the simple and complex methods of the real Orient. But since the parallel history of Sheikh Idries Shah in London, there is no question that real Sufistic and then other Oriental practices will be given, in fact are being given to the world. The news from all parts of the world is encouraging but way beyond my personal handling. I am still praying that Pakistani colleagues will bring me the financial assistance so. I can establish a secretariat.

Diaries 1965

January 28, 1965

 

My dear Edward & Angela:

This letter is written in prose but in the heart it is “The Song of Liberation.” There is such a vast difference between the lectures of Universal Mind and the Universal Mind, the positing of the Heart-Doctrine and the experience of the Great Heart that a verbal communication is almost a sin. But for practical purpose this is written knowing that this personality is soon going to be praised for things just as he has been blamed in the past, and the acts and facts are nothing but the operations of the cosmic karma and the cosmic deliverance through him.

My last trip South and the events which have transpired are of themselves a sort of Divine Comedy, and a copy of this is being kept in case you do not see Louise Evans. For all the pieces fit today together in a marvelous charm. Or, if you consider the life, and in particular the personal life as an exemplification of the Divine Comedy, it is certainly coming that way. So we shall skip the journey through the Hells and the Purgatory which you know about anywhere and which will not throw any light on the circumstances of the day. And if we want to praise God, we might do that on any basis for praise, and yet realize that constant concentration on the Ideal may lead to the realization of the ideal. Only from the Sufi-Bodhisattvic point of view it is not personal and there can be even harm if Louise attributes to the person any of the musically harmonious events of the day. The events themselves demonstrate the Grand Ideas of all religions and their perfect culmination.

With all the troubles in Vietnam—which could be ended by a little change in attitude of people who call themselves “Buddhists”—usually meaning they are no more followers of Lord Buddha than Christians are followers of Jesus Christ—this person was selected by the leaders of the World Buddhist Federation. It seems by a happy combination of circumstances the top authoritarian Buddhists of India, Thailand, Ceylon and the United States are either personal or spiritual friends or both; and by the Turning of the Wheel of the Law, as well as the operations of both Saddharma and Karma, this person has been placed in a peculiarly “envious” position as hitherto he was almost a scapegoat.

Because of the comparative ignorance of even our top historians and social scientists on Asia, I made a trip to UCLA and was sent—my corrections and suggestions were accepted as they always are at the top, I entered the office of Dean Parrish and without looking up he said, “Do you know Princess Poon Diskul?” “Who do you think sent me here?”

Now I am not going to theorize on One Mind or the fact that a person who performed the Jhanas according to the Theravadin methods has become, either a Srotopanna or Bodhisattva, terms today utterly strange to so many practicing Buddhists. Nor go into any theories of Alaya which is so operative that Dean Parrish and this person, never having met before, could conduct hours of work in the few minutes we had to spare. This was followed by a number of other events so favorable that they brought a real “Happy New year.”

The “sudden” Zen-like meeting with Mrs. Evans was so like so many experienced in the Orient that it would not have stood out but it was immediately followed by one here for I had to return to meet Sri Surendra Ghose, Deputy Leader of the Congress Party in India.

I do not know who was the most astonished—the two mutually antagonist groups in the audience—the Cloudninists and the metaphysicians who pretend, or Sam when the speaker, pointing his finger at me, said “Why you are the man I came to San Francisco to meet. I travelled five thousand miles just to meet you.” I do know one man who has persistently refused to grant me any sort of appointment walked out in disgust and several others have been filled with anger and jealousy.

But the fact is that the correspondence between Sri Surendra Ghose and myself and others is such that it will be a very easy matter to make connections with Indian leaders if Louise so wishes—again demonstrating the One Mind, the Universal Heart and the Operation of those principles which all spiritual schools accept in theory, though they may shun them in operation.

The meeting with Louise itself was a sort of blending of those meetings I have had with Dr. Radhakrishnan and some of the Sufi leaders. There is a sort of communion and communication in the Universal Mind, and an immediate understanding and sharing. When Dean Parrish as above discussed my credentials I said: “What use are credentials? If you don’t have them people challenge you and if you have them they won’t look at them anyhow.” Well my Japanese credentials I still have, but have given up trying to explain them and my other credentials were destroyed at the Foreign Office’s suggestion because I was being followed by real communists.

Anyhow Louise wished to see some of the collaborating credentials, for this was one of the few occasions when I could tell the story of my climbing “The Mount of Ascents” in Japan which was a real climbing of a real mountain with real spiritual stations and duplicated L. Adams Beck’s The Garden of Vision. But I had already been in the actual “Garden of Vision” which very few Occidentals have shared. For it meant a sort of “graduation” or “diploma” in Zen and I have given up trying to get this across. And this giving up takes up immediately into the next phase.

The difference between the Enlightenment-experience of Lord Buddha and his numerous dharma-transmissions, and the derivative, analytical schools is today so vast that it is very difficult to overcome them. My meeting with the Roshi at Nara—where again I have been one of the few Americans to “pass”—was based on the acceptance of Universal Buddhism and Buddha-Mind. This is reflected in the World Buddhist Federation also and in the next step which took place almost immediately after Mrs. Evans’ departure.

My own work on Southeast Asian relations has met nothing but impasses from the press, social scientists, historians; made all the more ridiculous by most happy conferences with both scientists and mystic-seekers who have been there. These latter two classes who have been in the territories involved are universally shunned.

From the Sufi background I was able to see clearly the type of meditation or contemplation that would clarify the miasma there. These practices are not easy but they are as effective as difficult.

You may know that in the twenties there was a rage for Tibetan Buddhism and there are still a few of my old cronies around. There was come here one Dr. Warwick, who was initiated in the Red Hat School and who knows the difference between initiation and ceremonial ordination.

a. Going to a book store by that happy faculty called Prajna in Buddhism and Kashf in Sufism I found a number of cheap second hand books on all sorts of spiritual subjects which I bought at ridiculously low prices (my financial condition in slowly but steadily bettering). One of these goes into a detailed history of the difference, and resemblance of, spiritual transforming initiations and ritual ceremonies in Buddhism. It explains both the immolation practices which have taken place in Vietnam and the occasionally rash methods of Rinzai Zen.

It repeats ad nauseum the “fierce” method by which Mahakasyapa, expelling he benign Ananda from the Sangha, accomplished the Enlightenment of the latter which did not take place in Buddha’s lifetime. The same process has also taken place in recent times causing the “nice” meta-physical people who have never experienced Enlightenment or Transformation to shun both rigorous methods and the Path I have been initiated into over and over again so many times it is useless to repeat.

This clarifies the whole background by which Marpa trained Milarepa, and as I “know” this within and without it makes not only interest in the Milarepa drama automatic but this automatic interest has been followed by series of events too long to relate and mostly taking place this very month.

b. Dr. Warwick, the sadly rejected Red Hat Monk, has interested one of my mureeds in Tibetan Buddhism and this mureed showed me a recent book on Tantric Yoga. Looking through it I was struck by the innumerable resemblances between the Actual Sufi methods and those of the schools involved.

You must understand here also that I brought back from India a pretty complete amount of Tantric materials which I shared with one old crony; and as my friends have never been willing to listen to my vast experiences, inner and outer of my last trip, I turned these over to a professor at the University of California who not only has “recognized” this person but gotten others to. In general Asian professors and self have almost instantaneous recognition.

The most important of these items in Tantric Yoga was what I found is called the Mahamudra Meditation. I was amazed to find that this was what this person has done many times and which to him has the key to the clarification of the whole South Vietnam and Cambodian pseudo-complex. If ten Buddhists would study the teachings of Lord Buddha and put a few of them into practice there would soon be peace there, but I know that in America yet you could not get ten Buddhists to study the teachings of Lord Buddha, perform either the Jhana meditations or the Mahamudra, or if taking up Zen, reach the stages of the “Higher Ko-ans” which have become mythological.

Another young man, becoming ill, I went to his house to apply spiritual healing. In this I was facilitated by having received some talismanic material from Ajmir. I found in his library the recent The Hundred Thousand Songs of Milarepa. I shall write to the publisher to assertion where the translating-authors are and there is no question that they also have had initiation and training in Lama methods. Please note, that no effort has been put forth by this ego-self.

Some spare time is being spent in a drama by a friend on the life of Lord Buddha. Talking to her husband confirmation came about her being able to experience the Alaya-Vijnana which is also the basis of so much both actual Mahayana and Tibetan mysticism. I had suspected that and cannot both contrast this with the vast literature which is being pushed before the American public on things that authors call “Zen” and “mysticism” which have nothing to do with transformatory experiences.

The next step is very simple. The lady concerned was Mrs. Magana Baptiste and it came out that she and Louise Evans were old friends and this makes for the time being a perfect circle.

The need for the Mahamudra Meditation is to me, so great at and I have used it in reverse in portraying a small part in the drama. It seems that the whole of Hierarchy is behind Louise in these efforts and if it were not so, the constant stream of external events, sudden and delightful, would not be taking place.

There was here Master Seo from Korea who deplored the by-passing of all the marvelous Buddhist literature by all the differentiating sects in America; and along with this either the absence of or the rejection by the transformatory experience (Nirmanakaya). But shortly I understand a Chinese master will arrive and I shall check. Louise’s next visit should bear fruit. But please note that not once have I gone out of my way to do anything. It is time for Buddhists to learn—and this is most difficult—that there is no ego-personality, that there is a vast Universal Heart which beats in and through all of us and which is the Nexus of Infinite Mercy, Compassion and Wisdom and the basis of all religion even before the formation of time.

Love and blessings,

P.S. Nothing private and this letter is to be shared.

 

 


February 1, 1965

 

Bodhisattva:

Last night was a breaking and freeing experience. How much it may have been due to your own eminence, or mine, or the combination of circumstances which frees us from material and eccentric limitations I do not know. It is certain that it proved to be a wise thing that I told the story of my meeting with the psychiatrist in Washington that not only made me aware of all bodies but also awakened feminine jealousy and drove me to the depths of hells and despair from which I was rescued by occult and mystical processes, made secret not because they are secret but because others will not listen and insist they are secret—unless, of course, they are “charmed” which makes everything different.

Certainly the eyes were quite open and the Nirmanakayas were working all over the place and the transformations of your apparent self, plus the vision of your “real self” was so evident. Furthermore there was the easy integration of your apparent several missions as part of one great cosmic endeavor, whether you are conscious of it or not.

Since December 28 when a former school teacher rose in my defense until last night there has been a growing break-through—and it had to come chiefly through women. On the 11th I am to go to Iru’s house and listen to the lecture on reincarnation but already I have the contribution of “memory” and of two distinct types of “reincarnation”—ego-evolution and hierarchal-archetypal. I know my position in the latter so exactly and yet this is the very thing which has become incommunicable.

The exception is in the lady who is drawing the life of Lord Buddha from the ethers, under the guidance of Tathagata himself. You must recognize that the immediate result is that she, like Nyogen Senzaki and this person, becomes therefore the subject of discussion and gossip and not of willing acceptance. For a local person cannot possibly be the depository of wisdom. Therefore it does not make any difference whether one calls himself Christian, Buddhist, Yogi or what not, any and all are still so egocentric they cannot see the light in their own neighbors. “Love they neighbor as thyself” is bosh, for the hero or heroine is always somebody who comes from the distance, about whom one does not know too much, and who passes certain social and what is more Freudian tests which you did not pass, so you can’t “possibly” be what you evidently are.

It is going to be necessary and wise to change behavior to Irena for after all, cosmically we belong to the same Sangha and it is only the Sokei-an and Senzaki, and thus Shaku-Soyen Sanghas to which I basically belong. But this has so long ago been attested by the Roshis in Japan and by the cryto-Buddhist of our government intelligence that there is no use going over it further.

But Irene at last got the real insight into the real Prajna-Paramita Sutra, and with it the function of Prajna. This makes it possible to initiate her into Shin—and in my case there can be no obligations of any kind, she thus being my spiritual sister, and so may be presented freely with any form of Dharma transmission.

But the secret is that nobody has the dharma-transmission. It is only when a person surrenders that that produces the circumstances of the transmission which is sanghic, and not personal, and thus one seems to be teacher and one seems to be pupil—something incomprehensible to Americans who cannot rid themselves of ego.

The only thing I needed for release was ears, not ascent and I have failed to get people to “lend me their ears.” Even my seemingly best friends have refused. That night when we first met was arranged in compensation for a number of other evenings when I was supposed to tell my story and was not given the chance. So it was to be my birthday paper and I was supposed to tell. How little I told you are witness of—I told far, far more last night. Emerson said, “My friend is one in whose presence I may think aloud.”

In San Francisco the lady who is writing “The Life of Lord Buddha,” her husband and some of their entourage are almost the only ones in whose presence I can think aloud excepting Ted Reich and Carlton Kendall who are old friends. When I have had to face seeming enemies and ask them, “What is my view that you have been criticizing” they all falter for they have never heard my view.

The joke is our two cultures, which Snow has so well discovered. The joy about being with gardeners and scientists is that one can think aloud, and on almost every subject. For the open mind leads to the open heart, and there is nascent or actual spirituality all through society excepting among churches, ecclesiastic organizations and metaphysical groups, all of whom are too egocentric to permit the universal spirit to express itself.

Goodness never supplants wisdom and seeming kindness is far from cosmic mercy. The resolution to keep away from the Zendo until the Vietnam impasse is clarified is both a challenge and a need directed by Prajna. These people do not and cannot think oneness; they are thinking zeroness, but thinking zeroness is so necessary for many Americans. It frees them from nervous tensions, sometimes from sexual instability, always from Watt’s gross immorality and metaphysical diabolatry, and many ills, difficulties and troubles that beset us. But it ends with Nagarjuna’s negativity and has no room for either the study or function of Trikaya.

I have no intention of lecturing on “Buddha versus Buddhism” because I am already on the panel of world conclaves on religion and from a seat of eminence will be in a position to dislodge all nonsense not backed by experience, human or otherwise. It is no different from the scientists who demand evidence.

The fact that at long last magazines publish my letters is a sign. But this is written because the frustrations we have are in common, and as I see it—vision clear or unclear, your road is most difficult for you are up against the most vicious, diabolic and satanic group in our society.

A number of interruptions and then mail from England and Pakistan. You can better appreciate my awkward position, if you not already clearly understand it, that my position abroad is totally different from here—either people listen before they form opinions, or having already high opinions, justified or not, they listen and call on one for counsel, for information or for what they consider wisdom. If a few people here would listen it would clarify the atmosphere not only for them and for this apparent self, but a lot of situations could clear up. Closed ears always result in closed hearts and the resulting difficulties. Or again, how many so-called “Buddhists” know how Sutras begin!

 

 


February 7, 1965

 

My dear Jack:

I have just returned from six hours of ceremonies in Vajrayana and cannot help observing that one must play close attention to every element of the ritual. I have been well versed in the sciences of the elements which are hardly known in the Western world, either being bypassed or treated in offhand ways. But in Vajrayana one also gets into Akash and Alaya.

Then one notices that the philosophy is very close to Kegon and thus it is obvious why Shingon placed Kegon above Tendai. The general trend is so close to what I have just been reading alike in the Sufi Inayat Khan and in Princess Poon Diskul that although new, it was harmonious to me throughout. Added to that one should say “enlightening.”

This will also bring up a question I may ask of Brian Goode: “What relation has “Buddhism” today to the experience of enlightenment—not just the philosophy but the experience.” I have before me copies of “Metta” from Australia and “Golden Lotus.” They agree in keeping what they call “Buddhism” on the low levels of personal philosophies and metaphysical conceptions. They cannot see that this is exactly what the Lord Buddha opposed—that he wanted men to “realize” for themselves, not speculate on what was beyond their immediacy.

While it will take months to prepare for the parliaments of religion I shall be attending, there is no question that the scientists and intellectuals of the day are not concerned with private speculations and even less of those men who, because they go around wearing robes, have any superiority in speculation or anything else.

“Metta” says it encourages study of the Scriptures. That of itself is wonderful. There is so little encouragement. I have found very few people who could answer any examination on Buddhist—any school—like they would have to answer examinations on history or biology or chemistry. What they know is unimportant; what they believe is important and that made me coin a pun: “What is the difference between Christianity and Buddhism?” Let us pray – and Lotus pray.

The two magazines radically differ on their interpretation of anatta, and they cling to the monkey-dhamma which translates the syllable sam by “good” and it has very little relation to “good.” For Buddha—unlike “Buddhists” wished to take men out of samsara and above those higher stages of being which resulted from “good deeds,” into the world of cosmic realities. But it is only the wayfarers who come here and the recluses who know anything about cosmic realities. Other “Buddhists” are so busy “teaching” they have no time to study.

I can see ever clearer how the Mahamudra could easily clear up the situation in Vietnam, and just before writing I find there is a Vietnamese going to speak on Vietnam shortly. It hasn’t happened before, it will happen now: “Freedom of speech” for men of good-will, i.e. those who agree with us.

I have now completed Har Dyal and the Zen Kawakami but although these are books can hardly “reveal” their contents to most people. The contents simply would not be accepted—every man his own “sangha.”

Old Sensei used to teach that the trouble with Theravadins was that they did not practice the Jhanas Har Dyal state that Mahayana rose out of the experience of those who did. Which is certainly true and valid. Do the Jhanas and you have the transformation; have the transformation and you come up with Ashvaghosha or Lotus Scriptures, at least. Mahayana certainly did not arise out of men’s speculations.

Now a lot of schools are offering “the best in Theravada and Mahayana,” omitting, of course, the transcendental experience of enlightenment. A Moksha-ist is a rarity. What does “Buddha” mean? I wish somebody would prove it. Fung was not reelected Vice President and he does not understand karma, the only thing is he is a teacher. After the long drilling I had on the subject of karma it is hard to realize what people are presuming today. But I did succeed in getting two people willing to study the Scriptures and the Dharma, which is something. Everybody also wants “ordination” and the daisy-chain-gang. The longer you are in, the higher you are in the scale.

Dyal gives a good description of the Bhumis and the work of Bodhisattvas. This certainly came to a glorious climax today. Last night we again sat with the Chinese Master Sen Sei who also knows the Korean Master who has here recently. He accepts my dharma transmission from Master Tai Hsu and at least there is one group. Others simply refuse, thereby exemplifying an-atta.

My recent relations with Dr. Warwick, the Red Hat monk, show the same thing. People have no idea of what is inside him and will not look. The a priori rejection is simpler and more peaceful. So Samsara marches on and words become empty and useless; and the more empty and useless the words of others, the more power is thrown into my hands when I face world leaders. They will have to have life, not words. All of which inspires my re-writing. I think the rejections and objections coming from people in various grades of ignorance clear as much as anything else one’s own path of inspirations.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

February 12, 1965

 

Dr. Martin Lings,

Head of Arabic Studies,

British Museum,

London, England

 

Dear Dr. Lings:

I have before me your “Transcendence and Immanence” in the December number of “World Faiths” and wish to express full accord on both your positive and negative expressions. By negative expression I mean your criticism of the late Dr. Nicholson. Until a short time ago this would have been positive lèse majesté in this country. To criticize Mohammed and even Jesus Christ would have been permitted in the name of tolerance but criticism of Nicholson and his famous disciples was not permitted (I know, I have been a victim) and when Dr. Titus Burckhardt wrote that to know Sufism one first had to have some instruction by a Sufi teacher it was pooh-poohed and by-passed. And one thing is certain in my private life I have been unanimously ignored by the pupils of Dr. Nicholson which does not mean a thing.

Fortunately the local scene is much better. Inspired by Dr. Von Grünebaum, or believed with Dr. Burckhardt that the way to learn Sufism was to at least meet a Sheikh, there has been for the last year at long last peace, concord and dynamic cooperation with the Arabians in California.

Or scholastically to call “Maliki Yaum-ed-din” Master of the Day of Doom is as terrible as to call the Jews Christ-killers.

Your comment on Bismillah is at every point well taken. And your remarks are in accord with what may be, inshallah, my first real public appearance. For recently when I applied for admission to a certain university—some have rejected applications due to machinations of personal enemies—I was not only accepted but asked to serve on the panel. My paper will be on “Taub and its counterparts in other faiths.”

But the real reason for writing is because events of the past few days answer an inquiry in your splendid book on Sheikh Al-Alawi.

This person was not in Egypt long when he was invited to join the Shadhili Order and within two weeks he had complete mystical initiation into the Rufai Order. He then brought the Message of good-will between the brothers in Tarikat of the Arab World and those of south Asia. This mission succeeded in every way—and in 1962 I returned home officially a full Murshid in certain Orders and a Khalifa in others—something rejected by my fellow countrymen and local Muslims but that is to be expected.

In 1962 I introduced my Sufi teacher, Hazrat Inayat Khan, to my Zen teacher, Nyogen Senzaki. They immediately entered the State together. Each became the disciple of the other. And it was the Murshid that put me on the Bodhisattvic oath. When I reached Japan in 1956 I had the same experience with Roshi Sogen Asahina at the Engakuji Temple, Kamakura, and was able to transmit this Zen fashion to Senzaki. In Japan they told me I was two grades about Daisetz Suzuki in Zen, but Senzaki never recognized Suzuki at all despite his scholastic eminence and his utter ignorance of mysticisms and his vanity about Sanskrit and other languages.

The parallels between Daisetz Suzuki and Prof. Nicholson are in some instances quite eminent and yet in the fields of morality, devotion and fervor each stands out.

Now in your work on Sheikh Alawi you bring up the question of mystical awakening in other Oriental worlds besides those of Islam. I only wish to state here than on each occasion of visiting President Radhakrishnan, we have sat down in the unifying meditation, and the “samadhic” experience has also been granted. Entering India last time the greetings from President Radhakrishnan, Swami Maharaj Ranganathananda and Pir-o-Murshid Hasan Sani Nizami were all immediately, direct, etc. at a time when there were no public interviews on account of India’s Independence Day.

I skip to most recent events. A mystic is, of course, not without honor save in his own country and among his own people. Anybody else could draw a larger audience in speaking of “Masters” of the Orient—whom they have not met—than this person who has met them. And so conditioned have Californians become in this direction than when real Masters of the real Orient come they cannot recognize them.

Three such Masters have come here recently. One is now teaching at Columbia University on Korean Buddhism. All three met this person immediately by that communication which is common to mystics and uncommon elsewhere. And Sunday this person, known as Sufi Ahmed Murad Christi in the Islamic world, was given full initiation into the Red Hat and Korean Esoteric Buddhist Schools and so proclaimed publicly by one of the Masters, who, of course, is ignored here.

One does not wish to pursue the point further unless you ask for it, but your questions in the book on the Grand Sheikh were quite proper … I danced “The Dance of Universal Peace” at Fatehpur Sikri before the tomb of Saint Selim Chisti but this dance has now been accepted officially by high Indian government people. Sometimes I call it “The Dream of Dkar.”

 

As-salaam aleikhum.

 

Faithfully,

 

 


[no date or greeting—Ed]

There are so many frustrations in life but none so great as to obscure not only the immense gulf between the teachings of Lord Buddha and the many mutually hostile groups pretending to be Buddhists here, but even between those groups and the actual lovers of Lord Buddha who are not “Buddhists” and who will never join any “Buddhist” movement which ignores Lord Buddha.

At the poorer levels I am enclosing copy of letter to Iru Price who, with all his faults, is about the only one who even reads Buddha-scriptures. Unfortunately after reading sections he closes the book, makes other selections and permits comments either by himself or the audience which makes the study of Buddha’s Dharma as impossible as it is impossible in most of the mutually hostile sanghas here.

At the present time I know of two ways to foretell the future both of which are definitely portions of Buddha’s teaching but just as definitely not part of contemporary “Buddhism” in this part of the world. The first is the Prajna or Dharma-transmission method and this is impossible so long as we hold on to the ego. It is useless to try to present this to sangha-members who hold on very, very much to the ego and to their ego-group as against other groups and who are in practice the veritable enemies of the brotherhood of man, along with all the separative church and “brotherhood” group, each with its own exclusions.

The other is even simpler, fundamental and should be part of the arsenal of every beginner. At least when I first studied Buddhism I studied Buddhism and not some ego-concoction of personalities who are respected by one or more portions of society—but also more disrespected than their followers can conceive. For it was the study of Karma that took me from theosophy—who posit it but do not study it—to the Buddhists, who then studied it assiduously. And this was still true at the time Robert Clifton was here before his first trip to Japan. Then we studied Buddhism, not a motley of “fictions” as Dr. Robinson calls them, passing for the wisdoms of the Orient.

The Bible teaches (as against Christianity which has very little resemblance) that God is no respector of personalities. Indeed you won’t find the personal pronouns in the original Hebrew. Buddha’s teaching is nothing but a very logical elaboration of what we find in the Prophetic Hebrew but universalized. And if we observe the law of cause-and-effect, nothing happens but what is logically visible plus an increment which is constant owing to cosmic evolution. Put these together, as one Dr. Trebitsch Lincoln once did and you seem to have more occult power than the occultists. Yet it is nothing but keen observation (or Samma Dristhi).

I do not know at this moment what the denouement of my paper on “The Religion of Vietnam” will be. At least the top Buddhist sangha respects this person and at least one sangha here has permitted the tales of actual visits to actual monasteries and actual saints and the actual interpretation thereof. None of the more important self-exclusive groups permit that.

Red Hat Neville Warwick recently came to those rooms and we went over the whole situation of which he has been an unfortunate victim. I don’t know whether you know Mrs. Evans of Santa Barbara (she is also a friend of Prynce Hopkins) but on every situation, every person our presumably separate experiences on the physical, the social, the academic and spiritual levels came to the same result. She pointed out that charlatans have been successful here—and they may continue to be successful but any Caucasian who has “crossed to the other shore” is caput. And I had to listen to the worst attacks by innuendo on the greatest of Buddhists (Senzaki and Sasaki) who have ever graced these shores.

In contrast with this is the attitude of my friends who are rehearsing a drama on the life of Lord Buddha. Every little detail is observed with the greatest of reverence. It is a joy and almost a shock to find some of these friends so imbued with the spirit of Tathagata, and they have absorbed from the ethers themselves the Dharma in its many aspects, down to small details. All of these people practice a meditation which is very much closer to Buddha’s meditation than altered Zen is. It is a living form of meditation, it is a spiritual form of meditation and it has its effect not only on the psyche but on the moral side of the personality.

It may take some time to perfect this drama but it would be wonderful if it could be given before the Buddhist delegates to the UN who will be here in June. At the moment between my friends on one side and the “Buddhists” on the other the gap is too great to consider.

Mrs. Evans will return in a week or so with the manuscript of “Milarepa” which I shall take up with two lifelong friends (who studied the real Buddhism), and with Dr. Warwick. Here again the whole devotional attitude is different. And I am not so concerned with it as with seeing the operations of the karma when so many Americans place themselves above the Dharma and accept any statement of any person they admire over and against the teachings of Lord Buddha who challenged this method, who criticized this method, who would not use this method and who wished each member of the sangha to have his own individual experience and not lean on others—a situation almost impossible to alter.

So any continuances of war, any misunderstanding between nations is obvious. When devotees shun the laws of Karma, of nature and of God, how can we expect conniving politicians to act nobly? We don’t and we won’t. How can we expect others! But the Bodhisattva consciousness is so vast, so noble, it has become incommunicative before those who see only the outward personality.

Yesterday both the governments of India and Pakistan thanked me for efforts in their behalf—these will be on the solution of good problems on a vast scale, and on world peace through the arts, in particular music and dancing. Actually these things are more important than the antics of church originations, whomsoever.

Next week the Buddha Church presents a drama on “Amitabha.” If any other Buddhists (!) attend I owe the world a contrite apology. “To each its own.” I shall report more later.

Faithfully,

S.A.M.

 

 


February 15, 1965

 

My dear Vocha:

This is really my diary entry. Things happen so fast that it is impossible to record and live them but for the sake of history this is being done.

The stories of scientific events will be omitted here. They form a beautiful background of harmony, brotherhood and friendships that encompass a huge area. The total difference between the social and cultural behavior of all scientists whatsoever and whomsoever, and the metaphysical people who think they are on the way to some grand awakening into a Superpersonality is so vast that it also illustrates Snow at every angle.

The other night I heard a “Nephew” speak on “Science and Buddhism.” He knows so little of either. But spiritually he is my “nephew.” It stands in utter contrast to my conversation with master Leung Tat Sat in Hong Kong, one of those illuminated souls who happens to be a Buddhist, one of those masters in Dharma who happens to be a scientist. The distance between one skilled in Prajna and the metaphysical Americans who are accepted as leaders in Buddhism is so vast, that there is no way to overcome it.

The two other stories run along side by side and I’ll stress the Buddhist stories first. There have in the last two months been three Masters of the Dharma here, and by that I mean Masters and not people called “Masters” by homo pseudospiritualis Californicus. The last took place recently in Chinatown by a disciple of the great Master Tai Hsu. Nyogen and I sat together before Tai Hsu and it was he more than either Shaku Soyen or Inayat Khan who awakened the Great Heart of Senzaki—I saw this complete transformation and Ted Reich here also is another witness. After that Senzaki was what he was supposed to have been.

The Master was talking in Mandarin and not being a “Zennist” although he was speaking in a strange language, being a Prajnaist I did the “dance of the eleven heads of Kwan Yin and he recognized me at once. The Chinese, not being Japanese, also recognized. He also knows the Korean Master who was here, and for a while they studied Dharma in the same temple—I don’t mean they sat like idiots, they studied and studied hard.

The Third Master comes from Nepal and he has given me full ordination in Koran and Tibetan schools which now makes one a disciple or a scholar in practically all the schools of Dharma and Dhamma. I do not know which comes first, the chicken or the egg, but I certainly saw all his bodies, his pure and true personality in the Grand Light. I have no way of knowing whether this is an attainment or a grace and don’t care. There were some other people there.

Not only did he give me the ordination but at the meeting addressed by my “Nephew” he said: “Among those present is Rev. Samuel Lewis. Rev. Lewis has been a student of dharma for over forty years and is one of the few Americans who has attained Illumination. I wish you would recognize him.” So this person stood up before an audience most of whom “know” him but will not listen to him – excepting the newcomers who are exactly the opposite.

At the end of the meeting when the discussions were on he turned on this person’s critics one by one, point by point and said, “Now you have stated your opinions and I shall state Lord Buddha’s opinions, and I shall quote from the scriptures. You can look up the scriptures if you wish.” And he made four such examples … it has never happened before, but it is intolerance because it is the so-called students of Dharma, practically none of whom study the Dharma and some of whom would not even dare to study it who are most adept in pointing out that other people are ignorant. And if you think there is any moaning in those people criticizing Samuel, that criticism is an ocean of love compared to their attitudes toward other students of Dharma in the pseudo-schools which dominate in America.

Indeed when I went on an errand in connection with the next item I was almost appalled. I met a man actually writing out a real essay on the real dharma. He is to speak next month at “The Home of the Dharma.” For once I was stumped. I like to be stumped, but seldom am.

The reason for writing is that the other day two of the students of the Sokiji Temple came to the luncheon of the American-Asian Friendship league. They and a certain member refuse adamantly to listen to this person though they know he has been training for generations. This of itself is of no consequence but in re-studying the Scriptures, if these people permit even the cloud of an unfavorable thought to cross their minds about a Sangha-member it upsets the world. I am not going to try to prove any theory here, especially to Wall-Gazers. But I have seen clearly in the higher chambers of the universe the connection between the Southeast Asian complex and the cloudy minds of so-called Dharma-students who study almost nothing. I am not alluding to a particular school. This covers 90% of the Americans here.

I told one of the Masters, if you want to meet an American Bodhisattva, be prepared to meet a recluse. This is the second instance, and this master, like the previous teacher, but not this one, at Sokiji, found American Bodhisattvas, recluses, overwhelmed by the American metaphysical people who have not learned the Prajna, or the Sciences of Heart.

After the ordination in the next mail I have one of these surprise letters of my life. Now in Japan I was recognized everywhere and was sent on a world Buddhist mission, which need not concern us. So it did not surprise me when the World Buddhist Federation (WBF) sent to me for reports. Most of the “Buddhists” refused to accept this, especially those crying for the WBF. My reports and suggestions were accepted.

But coming across a book on the work of the Bodhisattva by one Har Dyal and reading in Lord Buddha’s teachings not only the exact opposite of what all Theosophists and metaphysicians hold, I find step by step exactly the same teachings in writing that I had from Sokei-an Sasaki in non-verbal Dharma-transmission. For the Lord Buddha delineated the differentiation of grades, how to distinguish the spiritual status of anybody—it is in print, it is there and there was no difference between the non-Scriptural dharma-transmission of Master Sokei-an and the words of Lord Buddha.

Now you must accept on faith and you will that both the scriptural and non-scripture knowledge of both Sokei-an and Senzaki were almost infinitely beyond the mixture of tripe, hashish and teaching given to the American people from other sources. They both, like the great Sixth patriarch, could teach with or without scriptures and everybody who has had the realization knows that the One Dharma is both in and out of scriptures and the Alaya contains everything.

It is such a marked difference between my friends who are working on “The Life of Lord Buddha” and practically all “Buddhists” here, a few Chinese excepted. My friends not only accept the historical Buddha but have reached a development that they can draw from the Alaya also and get things marvelously right and pure, and this plan is a source of constant inspiration, and these people who are my selves rather than my friends or associates are even greater joy than my scientific companions.

So I wrote a challenge to the whole Buddhist world, insisting that the dharma was not being practiced, that the Lord Buddha had the solution to all the world’s problems. I then in poetical form wrote four solutions to the Vietnam situation and accused the Buddhist leaders themselves. This came because my colleagues in India—unfortunately right—have been challenging the whole Buddhist world: “Where are your Srotapannas? Where are your sakadagamins? where your Anagamins?” These things were long ago explained by both Masters Nyogen and Sokei-an but you can’t tell anything to people here, verbally or non-verbally, until recently, with Masters arriving.

But as I know at least four answers within the Buddha Arya dharma I wrote the challenge in Buddhist terms. Not being American metaphysicians or Japanese sartorial artists parading as teachers, they published or rather are publishing my challenge. Not only that, when it gets out—and it will get out, it will fall into the hands of some pretty big people who are enemies of the United States. So I have written UNC and Stevenson and my congressman. The story of my congressman is too long but it concerns the Chinese wisdom-teachings and how they operate—and they do operate. Before the meeting yesterday I debated with Dr. Yu and I think he got the surprise of his life—for I think I have been first American to debate him on Chinese terms. Alan Watts told me I did not understand Taoism and I thought he was right; three days later a Tao master told me I was one of the few Americans to comprehend the Tao. The key is in Spengler and I won’t mention it further. But there are no secrets; there are only people who deny one knowledge and refuse to listen.

Actually not only on the world scene but even locally this may come up in the political events. Why should one be afraid of anybody? In these rooms I once said to the late Robert Clifton: “Robert, you and I are mere nobodies. We can’t get an audience, we can’t get a newspaper interview, the State Department refuses to recognize our existence but I do not think there is a King, Prime Minister, Cabinet Official, college president, professor … or peasant from one end of Asia to the other whom either you or I could not meet if we have not met already, and who would believe us.” “Too true, Samuel, how true!”

Now if you think this is exaggeration. In the same mail that the acceptance of my Gatha answer-questions were accepted I received a letter from Pakistan.

In Pakistan I was and still am openly proclaimed as a Sufi and the work of the Sufi and Bodhisattva are identical. Both follows: “I am the Vine and you are the branches thereof” or “People of the world you are as branches of the tree or leaves of the branch.” I am wanted and wanted badly but must wait for signs. Besides my scientific work is more concerned with dry than with moist lands. The Prajna-teachings operate in Sufism throughout but under another title.

Well Friday night the phone rang and a man from Sudan is here and we made immediate contact, body, heart and soul. “The world stands out on every side no wider than the heart is wide.” The introductions were on all planes and we may be together.

One cannot make or even propose to “Buddhists” the functions of Bodhisattva. The line between the Masters than have come here and the American and most Japanese disciples is so great I do not know how to overcome it. It is only that I had both ordination and initiation to do that, but it is very simple—the ordination and initiation have been rejected and must be rejected by people who do not study dharma, have little Prajna.

One night for “kicks” I turned on the Dharma-eye. Sokei-an taught me that. There are no persons, just various grades of light and shadow. It was too much. I saw everybody as he or she actually is; it is no fun. It is a most painful experience. I know the joy and sorrow; the pain and problems of everybody and I know they will not believe it and I know they will not let me do anything. So why waste time with self-lovers who think they want wisdom when the whole plant world is seeking care; and when nations wish to be raised from their status and are open-hearted, open-minded.

The greatest comedy and the greatest tragedy are in the One Mind, the Buddha-Mind. I have sent for a Soto commentary on “Prajna Paramita” but may write my own out. The Grandeur, the Greatness, the Sublimity, the Perfection that manifested behind the personality known as Nyogen is like the Googol to the world of numbers. You know this and for this reason I write these details.

Soon I am to join in the ordination of another “nephew,” who, being a “nephew” has been unable to recognize his “uncle.” But with several Masters here, real ones, the situation is chronically delightful.

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

February 18, 1965

 

Fuard Uduman,

Kalvath Shan Publications

Range Estate,

Wattala, Hunupitiya,

Ceylon

 

My Dear Brother in Allah:

Praise be to Allah for your letter and the enclosures which came at a time when things were complex and climaxing in the private life. Indeed on that day a letter had been written to my Pir-o-Murshid in Pakistan and the sign came definitely not to mail it when your booklets arrived, and also some other matters which shall be detailed. You may extract from this in any way you wish.

You will understand that it was necessary for some “free” souls to be born in this Western world to pioneer the awakening of mankind to spiritual realities, not in sermons, not in exhortations, not in books but in the opening of the heart-consciousness as actuality. And you must also understand that there have been but two courses for such persons so far—death from broken hearts, or life as a social recluse. But this person, set to function as a Jelali, on the surface seems to be operating contrary to many precepts and protocols laid down for spiritual people, the precepts coming from the scriptures or their teachers; the protocols coming from the metaphysical and fraudulent people who always draw more crowds.

One shall not here commiserate on anything. A few weeks ago a psychologist came to the writer, “You need therapy. I know you are a realized soul, but you think people won’t listen to you. You are mistaken, I shall show you.” This week this psychologist approached the writer: “I owe you an apology. I have now met some real Masters from the real Asia and I have witnessed what all of you must experience.” For there has of recent days been the beginning of a flow of wise men from other lands of Asia and in each instance there was mutual immediate recognition and in each instance these masters have found it most difficult to reach the American public and hardest of all those who have been hypnotized into believing they are studying or practicing spiritual methods which lead to emancipation.

Toward the end of last year this person went on an important tour which incidentally brought him into contact with several Americans of the same type, all compulsory recluses because of the behavior of our fellows. And the Vietnam situation is nothing but an objectification of this. For all the problems of Vietnam were made known to this person, not by anything mystical or occult, but by his close American friends who were simply not believed. They had all gone to Asia, put on yellow robes, circulated among all the schools of Buddhism, and unanimously were rejected in this land. These are things on record and during a long life I do not know of a single tragedy that has befallen mankind that was not introduced either by one’s own fellows or by the lifting of the inner veils—this covers a long life, a long history, but never once that Allah did not warn and the warnings went unheeded. This is the life of nufsaniat-samsara.

This person returned to San Francisco to attend a public meeting given in honor of an important Indian political leader. To the dismay and even disgust of the audience this leader said: “Why you are the man I came to San Francisco to meet. I traveled five thousand miles just to meet you!” It was true but the majority of people there did not, would not believe it, and this is true especially of those who pretend to believe in the law-of-karma.

The writer said boldly: Me Heung Dara Shikoh. This is a long and complicated history and it is remarkable how those people who delude themselves into believing they believe in reincarnation are the first to reject evidences of it. The long history of relations with Pir-o-Murshid Hasan Sani Nizami at Dargah Nizam-ud-din Auliya in Delhi are evidences of it.

You will find enclosed picture of self in the robe given first as Khalifa and then as full Murshid in the Sabri-Kadiri-Chisti order, headquarters Salarwala near Lyallpur, Pakistan. When I returned to India in 1962 the first place visited was the Dargah Nizam-ud-din Auliya. No letters, no communication, it was about 10:30 at night and there was the Pir-o-Murshid, his brother and mureeds waiting.

A few days later I returned (the intervening history has to do with my most excellent friends Hon. President Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan and Swami Maharaj Ranganathananda). We went to the tombs of saints and in each case there was an open communion and communication. This always happens but not always with living witnesses.

In front of the tomb of Amir Khusrau the saint appeared, gave me this robe and said: “You are the successor of the late Mohammed Iqbal, in the succession from Maulana Roum.” And this robe which was in open vision, was being made at that time in Pakistan while the body was in India.

This is also mentioned because the writer is copying his poem “Saladin” which is a vast epic and which, inshallah, will be famous after my death. Part II has to do with the living experience of Miraj in which Khatim-al Nabi played a dual role, acting as Vergil in Dante’s poetry and also in full capacity as Insaan-i-Kemal. So the confirmation of the poetry of Maulana Roum.

Khizr. This person went away to die in the wilderness many years ago. By Grace Khwajah Khizr appeared and offered him poetry (as above) or music. The music since came, first as the embodiment of the Flute of Masnavi and then as the Flute-of-Krishna which has been demonstrated many times. But the evidence is that as time has gone out, excepting the eyes, the body has not aged at all, and from the ordinary point of view appears miraculous, while in truth it is Divine Grace and nothing else.

Mohammed manifested at the end of the period in the wilderness after all the Messengers of God appeared before these eyes in broad daylight, but Mohammed in double and the same robe as above conferred, but not believed—as, of course, there is no way to communicate with people who have not had the veils lifted. It only resulted that when my first Pir-o-Murshid died, his wishes were ignored, though both the then living Pir-o-Murshid Hasan Nizami and Delhi and this person were given exactly the same instructions.

Papa Ramdas. This is very difficult to write as only laughter or tears can convey. Once, three different persons within two weeks said that this person should meet Swami Ramdas. They did not know each other and could give no details. But they could not accept this person because of his Jelali covering. Then Ramdas appeared suddenly also in the middle of the day and said he would come in one year. And in exactly fifty two weeks he arrived in San Francisco. The three persons did not accept him and this person had no choice.

This history will not be recorded but in 1962 while at the Ashram in Kanhangad in the north part of Travancore-Cochin State, three mornings in succession this person awoke not as his known self but as Ramdas. So he went to Papa and said, “It is time to go.” Papa said, “Yes it is time to go.” But this person knew then mystically it was time for Papa Ramdas to go.

Nyogen Senzaki was a Zen Master in California whom the writer met just six weeks after he met his first Sufi teacher (Murshida Rabia Martin), and these few days chartered a strange course of unity and division in the spiritual disciplines. But in America excepting a few old disciples the people who take up “Zen” reject this person. The Masters who had come here have accepted him and those who are not masters reject him, but they do not repeat the Triratna so it is clear.

As soon as he came to Japan not only were all the Zendos open to him but he had the “Satori” in both the Rinzai and Soto Schools. When he returned to California he said: “When Sogen Asahina and Sam Lewis met were there two, one or no people in the room.” “Let us have some tea.” Then this person knew that Nyogen Senzaki would soon leave the earth.

Sometime later he met the secretary of Senzaki-san and said: “One word in your ears and the enlightenment.” The lady came up and put her ears near his lips. He repeated the words of Nyogen Senzaki and she had the Satori. Only now as many years have been spent for the sake of the records this is mentioned.

When this person came to Dargah Data Ganj Baksh (Al-Hujwiri) in Lahore in 1960 it was very noisy, there were all kinds of celebrations by all kinds of Sufis ignoring each other. This person went into an alcove, practiced Murakkabah, and to his amazement he was enfolded in the consciousness of the saint and this also happened always there and also elsewhere. Whenever this person went to the Dargah or Mazar, there was always open communication.

Later he began going regularly to the tomb of Saint Mian Mir who gave him the instructions: Allaho Akbar = Peace Is Power, and gave him the secret of the two conditions which also appear in the Uddana of Lord Buddha and in the “Secret Sayings of Jesus” which you have published.

So recently with all the trouble in Southeast Asia and with the rejection of each other by all Buddhist groups here—they reject everything including each other, this person sent out a challenge. It was that if Buddhists would practice the teachings of Lord Buddha by any of the basic methods a small Sangha could bring peace in Southeast Asia.

Now this person wrote that he knew four methods of Buddhism that could be used to bring Peace:

a. The Jhanas      

b. The Cosmic Monism (Avatamsaka)

c. The Ko-an method     

d. The Mahamudra meditation.

This person has now, despite or because of his Sufism, been initiated in all these methods, and part you will find in the pages of “Saladin” and part can be substantiated by human beings.

Most of the popular groups that are deceived into believing they are studying Dharma of course reject and do not practice any of the above, nor study the Buddhist scriptures but are concerned with the person who is their teacher and with other egocentricities. But the top lay Buddhist is Princes Poon Diskul of the Royal Family of Thailand and she also has the cosmic outlook and accepts all faiths and we are very close.

So this person sent the challenge and the World Buddhist Federation, instead of rejecting it, asked permission to publish it, for it remains that the Buddhists must practice or accept responsibility. This person knew that Mahatma Gandhi would die one year before it happened because in the Mushahida it was shown that Gandhi had been on two courses—he could either follow Lord Buddha and walk through the streets of Kashmir with followers, or accept martyrdom. Lord Buddha always stopped wars, his followers do not follow.

But also the communication was in the Gatha form, for the theoretical Buddhists say that when one has Enlightenment or Wisdom he can compose sutras, and this person whose Gatha was first accepted years ago by a visiting Zen Master has been refused permission by all who pretend to be “Zen Buddhists” here in America, to read and tell of the vision of Tathagata which prompted it.

Only this is a long, complex and fruitless history of meeting dualists who call themselves Monists and non-dualists and who have not only never experienced identity with others or with the Universe but even deny the possibilities.

So your Zen affirmations and your Vedantic quotations and most of all the lines from Maulana Roum.

All over Asia wherever this person has gone either he has already been accepted, or will be, and he has no mission other than that laid down distinctly and exactly in your brochures. In the ocean the waters that came from various rivers commingle and are one. Jesus said: “I am the Vine and yet are the branches thereof. Abdul Baha said: “People of the world you are as branches of the tree and leaves of the branch.” In my profession I am gardener and horticulturalist. In science there is no room for self and dualism.

The Mahamudra meditation is nothing but Mushahida excepting for language difference, but Mujahida, ah, Mujahida!

With all love and felicitations and good-will and blessings,

 

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

March 1, 1965

 

Beloved Pir-o-Murshid:

As-salaam Aleikhum. One writes not knowing whether one is reporting or seeking advice. One writes because there is a sort of “psychic” climax which may or may not be important. One writes knowing the extreme difference which may be between actual surrender to al-Hayy and something private called “Islam” which may or may not have meaning.

When a mureed is put on spiritual practices, especially the Daroods which you so graciously presented, there are bound to be effects without one knowing whether these effects are the direct results of one’s devotion or the effects of Grace which do not necessarily depend upon fervor or ardor. Contrariwise, if the repetition of Wazifas or Daroods does not change the personality, the circumstances, the inner and outer life of a person, then there is either something wrong with ryazat or the devotee.

It is now some time since my return from Pakistan and the total fruit of effort in relations between that country and the personal self have not been very much. True, money and time have been spent even to the limits of one’s capacity. But the major persons in your country for whom apparently these efforts were put forth have either failed to appreciate what was being attempted, or have failed in their own private lives.

If they have failed in their private lives they are very foolish for Allah is not a man, does not mentalize as men do, and there is nothing to be ashamed of. There is a word kham which has its psychological effect and cannot be measured. But to hide the head does not mean that thoughts are hidden or efforts are hidden. Failure is man’s reaction to something and such failures may mean nothing in the worlds beyond—Malakut, Djabrut, Lahut. In turn one feels ashamed that people who consider themselves “Muslims” are looking at human reaction, human opinions and human failures or successes.

Part II of “Saladin” is just finished retyping. This is a tremendous effort on the part of one who has little sleep or rest ever excepting to proceed with the next step. But “Saladin” though concerned with Islam, Allah and Mohammed is not particularly concerned with Pakistan.

Now suddenly or gradually personality relations with large segments of this earth have changed. When one is on the path of the Auliya, life may go in one of several directions. One direction is to be more concerned than ever with religion, its edifices, its rituals, its teaching. Another is to be concerned with an area as if Allah has entrusted you with the guardianship of an area. Another may be to become mast. Another is to pioneer in awakening mankind where man has been asleep, and this has to do with the evaluations of the whole race. Or one may be sent out with a particular message, a sort of Rassoul without being in any way a Nabi. And others.

This person has been entrusted with two general duties in life, one concerned with the sciences and food production; the other with the awakening of hearts. Both of these will come to a climax this year in California, especially in Southern California.

There will be a scientific gathering in July and this will bring together all the materials for “Project: The Garden of Allah” but many geographical applications may change which is the subject for consideration. And in September one will be on a panel at another meeting in which the audience will be scientists but the speaker will be well versed in the great religions. It is then one must come forward as a champion of tas­awwuf.
The personality relations in many parts of the world changing, the prospects for peace or otherwise in two distinct parts of the Orient have some to this person’s attention. Whether anything will result of a personal nature one does not know. One of these is non-Islamic (in the general sense). In the other instance Pakistan and Japan have been asked to intervene between Indonesia and Malaysia.

But it is in the Islamic parts of the world with which there is now concern. In the last communication mention was made of a Sufi movement in Ceylon which is trying to reach other parts of the world. Evidently the leaders are educated, certainly more educated than the “missionaries” from Pakistan who make practically no converts—one exception to be mentioned below. Their publications are in excellent English, take notice of the culture of the day, realize that one can reach the educated by appealing to the higher side of man’s nature and their printed forms are the best I have seen from any section of Asia. Now my notice has been called to their efforts in Pakistan itself and here there is a peculiar situation.

Many Pakistani take the wrongful dualistic attitude that “Muslims” are right and non-Muslims wrong in any situation. Wicked Muslims are defended and not so wicked non-Muslims are accused. The Muslims may break all the commandments of Qur’an and Hadith and they will be defended.

But now come some Muslims who are not provincial, who have the world outlook and these same ignorant Pakistanis dare not criticize them because they are always “praising” Muslims—they don’t praise Allah so much. And thus they are caught because the universal Ceylonese and other Muslims increase both the heart and head.

The coming into my life of Hassan Hashim from Sudan has totally changed the feelings of being a sort of exile. True, almost every group which “logically” should have welcomed me has done everything but listen. But now one does not care, and as one does not care, there is growing attention from truth-seekers of various kinds.

Hashim has discovered that this person is not only versed in many sciences and branches of culture more than the average man, but also in many branches of Islamics. But most of all this person knows about the Mahdi and dervishes of his land who have been very important in history a while back and are now coming out again.

This is the first person he has met who knows these things. Also who is acquainted with the Swahili Islamic culture of Africa which your countrymen largely ignore. This has lead to very serious consideration of visiting several parts of Africa. Hashim knows nearly all the lands of northern and central Africa.

But now he is urging me to go to Nigeria. His father established a large school at Kano I inland Nigeria and became the teacher of many eminent men who are playing large parts in the affairs of that new country. He also has told me about the devotion and wisdom of the men of Tarikat there and what is more important, that is one place where instructions in Tarikat are in English. For many of the men speak otherwise Arabic, Berber, Hausa, Fulani, Mandingo, etc. converse in English and English is the language of all the schools of higher education including the religious ones.

Lagos if the capital of Nigeria and its chief imam is a very close friend of mine who once lived in San Francisco and with whom I stayed from time to time in ‘pindi. He has been most successful in winning converts to Islam but not in any of the manners set forth by various schools of Tablighi found in both East and West Pakistan. These people have the zeal to convert themselves and no outward appeal that would convince others. But my Imam friend is entirely outward and successful and has an excellent knowledge of English.

All of this seems new were it not for the fact that my first Pir-o-Murshid wished the spiritual teachings to be brought to all lands and he has his writings in English. Whether anything will come of this is, of course, uncertain. The calling of those conferences in July (on science) and September (on tasawwuf) make it foolish to look ahead.

Today I receive little from Pakistan other than from Shamseddin Ahmed of Lahore. How one can help persons, or a country, without literary courtesy is very difficult. My personal will has been to visit Thailand, India and Pakistan, and possible visit Ceylon but the personal will should not determine one’s future.

Inwardly, while recopying “Saladin” at last there has come a sign as to the literary form of my memories and an inner assurance that this is right. But this will take some time and the publishers have to be satisfied. One can only work with faith and assurance, and prayer.

Hashim has come to some conclusions about this person which one does not like to report, but they are in harmony with what you have sent. One does not like to measure oneself. It is very hard to get any audience here; or rather one gets most favorable responses where one does not seek commendation—from business men and scientists; and are gets little response from metaphysical and religious persons, who are too self-centered. It has been this person’s prayer to meet somebody from Sudan. The prayer has been granted, alhamdu lillah, and granted in a very simple, easy, beautiful way.

Love and blessings,

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti*

* The whole story brings out the meaning of the Sabri School.

 

 


March 2, 1965

Arthur Osborne,

Editor, “The Mountain Path”

Sri Ramanasramana,

Tiruvannamalai,

Madras, India

 

My dear Brother:

It is always with joy and a fascinating contement that “The Mountain Path” is received and the January 1965 issue arrived yesterday. The term “fascinating contement” means that there is principally and primarily heart agreement, but there are also those disagreements which permit the head as well as the heart to function. And there is either a remarkable harmony or a total hiatus between those who write articles on “One Mind” and the observer who finds this “One Mind” functioning. The differences come that here there will be objective illustrations. Unfortunately objective illustrations are objectionable to dialecticians and non-mystics who are trying to prove what they have not experienced, and one who has facts to support his subtle or cosmic philosophy is branded as an “egotist” while the dialecticians with innate self-praise continue to differ from each other, as they must.

In the private (?) life I am a scientist. No scientist would receive any attention is he who claimed that Physics was greater than Biology or that Geology was greater than Anatomy. The actual operations of the mind have for analyzing and qualifying purposes worked out these several sciences. But at the same time there is now a world movement which is looking for total Integration knowing that nature (Prakrit) is one.

This world outlook is in two parts for its original basis assuming that the physical methods of the “West” are superior but also that India has a cosmic psychology which may lead to the benefit of mankind. But the confusion among and between manasic, man—vijnanic, vijnanic, alaya-vijnanic, ananda and prajna processes make discrete philosophies rather complex on the verbal level.

When one arises above ego-mind he will express himself between in some form of poetry. The Vedas, the Gathas of many peoples, the hymns of the Early Buddhists, of the Hebrews, the Song of Hakuin, the Gatha of the Sixth Patriarch and the great Epics attest.

But now that you have recognized “Kalvath Shan” and their stress on Maulana Roum (Jelal-ed-din Rumi), mere statements by anybody carry no weight except with those already satisfied, which is very good, but not otherwise.

I am a scientist and called upon to attend two world congresses soon in the Southern part of California. The first will be of scientists and anybody not having had experiences will be cautioned to maintain silence. The second will be on the leaders of the world’s faiths and here again those without experiences are going to be cautioned to be silent and listen to those who have had the experiences. So long as mere opinion, complex dialectics, ignorant-faith, learned-faith, awakening-faith, prajna and complete awakening are received as equal there is going to be trouble. We will not solve any problems but we shall be very pleased with ourselves.

It is peculiar that while the world has retained much of caste-distinctions, despite all laws and assumptions and even among the mystics it is only long after death that a Hui Neng or Kabir is honoured, among those who are regarded socially or intellectually as equals, you have complicated collections of sudra-thoughts, kasteriya-thoughts, outcaste thoughts and sanynassi thoughts combined. I mean I call those people outcasts who have had no visitation of Oneness or Divinity, or at best sudras; or rather they are sudras who can perform the worship spiritual without any insight as to its meaning.

Buddhism. The difference between a Karma-Yogin and those who write on Karma-Yoga will now be illustrated. The charge made that the Buddhism world was not producing Anagamins, Srotapannas, Sakrodagamins, etc. was taken up. There is a complex war in Vietnam. Why isn’t it stopped? If there were Anagamins and Srotapannas what is all this nonsense about “peace?”

The next step was to express this is Gatha form. From Mohammed with his charge to produce another Qur’an to Hui Neng who could give a Gatha without attending any meditation practices, the derivative people vaunt the personality but cannot use the method. The Vijnana-Gandharva stage of evolution is almost entirely missing among Buddhists who jump from man to deva and than devaluate the deva.

The heads of the World Buddhist Federation, not being dualists, not being essayists about “One Mind” have accepted and will publish the Gatha, taking up your charge about the “absence” of Anagamins, Srotapannas, etc. But the “Diamond Sutra” definitely lays down that Bodhisattvas do not operate from the worlds of self-consciousness. Stream-consciousness is different from crystalline-ego-consciousness, and still is not necessarily ocean-consciousness.

Francis Allen. This article would never pass at all in a scientific class. It is based on nothing but the writer’s opinions, not backed up by even cursory observations. There are in San Francisco headquarters of “Buddhism Churches in America,” “Buddhist Congregations in America”—the former is essentially “Pure Land,” the latter “Lotus,” but both are much broader. Francis Allen seems quite unaware of either Pure Land (several schools) or Lotus (several schools). The four main categories are purely subjective.

Now a copy of the Gatha-peace plan was sent to Dr. Malalasekera, founder of the World Buddhist Federation, and shortly after receiving it he came to San Francisco. The writer’s first teacher in the Dharma was Rev. M.T. Kirby, disciple of the Great Shaku Soyen. He taught “Moksha,” he illustrated Moksha, he had experienced Moksha. So when one heard Dr. Malalasekera who came to San Francisco immediately after receiving the Gatha speak on “Moksha” it was a joy and blessing.

It is forgotten that Lord Buddha was a Hindu; the Indian were—and from your articles are—concerned with Dharma-Artha-Kama-Moksha but they had no evidence of Moksha any more than Theravadins seen to evince Anagamins and Srotapannas today. It was to return to the Sanatana or Arya Dharma with Moksha that Buddha offered his Dharma. In other words we have today too much “Buddhism” and too little “Mokshaism.”

 

 


March 7, 1965

 

My dear Norman:

This is at least my 16th letter of the day and I am writing in what looks like almost Napoleonic fervor. I do not know whether you knew Princess Poon Diskul who was one of the early teachers at the Academy, and it is certain she was almost shoved out of the picture by Watts and Uncle Louis. Neither of them considered either her family or her spiritual connections, nor the fact that this is part of the intense reaction against the United States in the Orient, for Americans seem almost unable to meet people of other races as equals.

Our “cold war” is a mass of idealism, propaganda and delusion. In any event the Princess and her associates have accepted my “peace” proposals which are not dialectical plans to be applauded by some safe and insane committee in Sweden to make one world famous while millions continue in danger of warfare and tribulation.

The immediate aftermath was the visit of Dr. Malalasekera here, overlooked by the press and State Department, as usual, and who is perhaps one of the most gifted men in the world to intervene but who will hardly be acceptable to us. In the meanwhile Princess Poon has caused Mao Tse Tung to lose face—the details of which are kept from the press because “we” want to beat China in an Occidental way—which seems to mean force and bloodshed and not by wiles.

In the meanwhile some of the really peaceful Nations are meeting and Ben Bella is coming out as a sort of real peace-hero. This is going to upset almost every warlike nation—China and US, India and Pakistan, the Arab world and Israel, and Congo and its neighbors. If he accomplishes anything we lose face for in front of the world we have our “Brotherhood” of Christians and Jews” (or blondes only) and we are kidding nobody.

I have seen President Johnson’s horoscope and it has every sign that if he works for peace he will go as one of the great men of history; but if he permits the Secretary of War—I don’t mean the present office-holder but any Secretary of War to dominate him he is going into tragedy, personal but not necessarily national tragedy.

In view of this the need to pay some attention to commercial and agricultural enterprises and get away from al these military efforts which win nothing. For while I see a battlefield victory over China it will destroy neither China nor even the leaders, for they do not lose face by being beaten on the field; they lose face only when somebody pulls a trick on them as Princess Poon just did.

If we beat China she might agree to any terms whatsoever because she has done that before and always came out on top. I am not going into Chinese metaphysics here but have not seen a single sign that Mao is not every bit Chinese, far, far more than the Formosans or the former administration, and he has in him the inheritance of thousands of years of culture. So I am writing another letter on Africa which you can either send on or copy from in writing to your father.

Faithfully,

 

 


March 7, 1965

 

My dear Norman:

The talks with my friend, Hassan Hashim of Khartoum, Sudan, put me in part in the position I was thrust into in Lahore when the investors came there. Pakistan is almost entirely in the hands of a combination of man with feudalistic and early capitalistic outlooks, without any sense of democracy, and with convictions at the top that success comes by the exploitation of “masses” by the privileged few. But like the feudal state, and unlike the capitalistic state, the leaders are privileged and do not have to have qualifications. They want to start with heavy industry, then light industry, then folk industry, then natural resources.

My report began with natural resources, then folk industry and gradually up and that is what we see for Africa. Africa is composed of the littoral, most inhabitant by “white” peoples; the deserts, mostly the same; the savannahs most of mixed races, and the rainy sectors, mostly of “Negroes.” But the ethnic analysis has a supreme fault that it implies skills or lack of them, and this does not follow. For it would seen—from very cursory examination, that some “black” peoples as in Uganda and Kenya, are certainly more advanced than the “white” people of Africa or even than very large sections of Europeans. If we look at them from the standpoint of skills, abilities and education, we shall have to change our approach radically and got rid of a lot of dead-wood words which have no meaning either in the hands of “God” or investing capitalists.

Hashim has lived and worked in Saudi Arabia—a little in Kuwait and Iraq; Nigeria, Sudan (of course), Uganda, Kenya, Tchad, Equatoria with inroads to Mali, Congo and other lands. For our present purposes we might as well agree with the Afro-American groups who see the continent or sections rather than the particular artificial nations that have arisen.

A very practical reason for this is that Hashim believes that the more of our people of Africa descent we send, the easier it will be to open these people to rapid development and still easier to stop Mao. We are simply crazy if we think (and I know you do not) that our White-American-Protestants, and our press, can or will stop Mao in Africa. Indeed they are the ones helping him for he can go forth and successfully endeavor to save the nationals from American imperialism.

On January 25th the Christian Science Minister published my warnings about USIS libraries—which did not affect history in the least for the Foreign Office accepts no suggestions from the people; and especially with the now “Bandung” conference unless we really try humanitarian friendship, we, the white Americans, are going to throw the whole world into a dither.

There are her three complete stories which overlap.

a. A Nile program which will go mostly into engineering and agriculture and which we may take up to on the campus. This is more in my field but Hashim says these ideas will go in Nigeria, wants me to go there, and I have already sent out feelers.

b. A development of natural resources program which reveals vast stocks especially of Diamonds and Gold not yet touched. The Gold problem is one of the moment and the proper handling of it will not only stop China but will assure America of prosperity on the lines it has been advocating.

 

Investments in Africa.

c. A commercial-investment undertaking which would integrate the above into some larger ventures. This comes out of Hashim’s actual and knowledge of the resources and needs of each and all these countries.

I have heard from one source that there is capital available looking for new markets and I have a sort of preliminary agreement but do not wish to take it until we clear. For outside the personal elements, and your father will be interested, Hashim feels that practically all engagements with the naturals of Africa should be from amid our own “colored” people, not just some Uncle Toms with the Peace Corps of USIA, or all through, generally, in every field, and that the white man, especially the White Protestant should stay out of the way. This would not prevent him from investing and earning, but he should not be the front, indeed he will be an “affront.”

As a digression. I am not apposed to sending solders to Vietnam but I am apposed to sending soldiers anywhere out of the country when we cannot guarantee American citizens full rights. These Alabama incidents are keeping our whole country back, especially the investment markets. If we should send our army into Alabama and Mississippi it would change the opinions of masses everywhere else. And this would be the best protection against expropriation by Syria, Indonesia or any other land.

The present would situation would be eased by us if we could add to our stock of Gold and of this Hashim knows much. He also knows where there are good markets for textiles especially and from this point we could take in on.

It is slightly delicate for me because my “Project the Garden of Allah” not only covers parts of Africa but he says it would particularly cover Nigeria and he would like to set up offices in the Uganda-Kenya area, mostly “colored” people, and in Nigeria where my own connections could be used. It is too early and I have not wished to put myself, nor deal myself out. I do see tremendous possibilities and these should be taken up with Hashim and then with your father. For Hashim has connections all over, excepting with a few land on the West Coast…. I am again trying to find my friend who was secretary to the China assembly to cover this sector.

I feel these should all be matters of investment and not of any government pressures. I see no good from the USIA and “Peace Corps” which assume patronizing approaches. And there are no signs that the aptitudes of the Kenya-Uganda region are not only higher than many in Europe but even of sectors of the United States. This would assure returns from regions which depend also on skilled labor.

Of course this is only a sketch, my statements may have loopholes, the vision may not be too clear and there may be wishing. But anyhow it is a first step and we might go from there. Anything above can be used as you please, modified as you please, etc.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


March 12, 1965

 

My dear Haridas:

It is with great joy that one accepts the invitation to meet the saint from Bombay, but the marks had already been made on the calendar therefore, and if there are any reasons for not being present they will be indicated specifically in the contents of this communication because of constant activity all around the clock every day without surcease.

Peace and War I. The whole of this person’s life and philosophy was in the balance recently on events which did not occupy such space in the papers. But before relating let me say that this letter primarily is an illustration of the Lotus Symbol as used by Sri Aurobindo, and without the external manifestation of this Lotus Symbol in action the whole letter is nothing but ego expression.

Riots were taking place in India over the language question and if India were no better than America or Vietnam, all claims about spirituality would be voided. This person’s previous experience avowed that there are enough living saints and near-saints in India to have stopped a situation very much like that in Vietnam through spiritual intervention.

But spiritual intervention has taken a step forward because India has two great mystics as President and Vice-President. And your President Radhakrishnan took steps which in the American sense would be “contrary to law and order” and by taking stops contrary to “law and order” he saved untold bloodshed and brought peace by an integrative compromise, something Western people as yet are incapable not only of doing, but of “thinking,” or rather this applies to the non-scientific, “humanistic,” analytical dogmaticians who control press, TV and politics, but not the sciences. The sciences are running pell-mell in exactly the way Sri Aurobindo predicted.

If the fighting had not been stopped, all the materials for my autobiography would have been voided and even if published would have rendered one a laughing-stock, for whatever mystics are doing would have become in the “humanistic” non-scientific world useless. But the mystics have just shown their usefulness in politics in India and thus pointed the way in other direction.

Peace and War II. This started with some challenges to the Buddhist world by disciples of Indian mystics. That great hysterical character, Gautama Siddhartha, was an Indian concerned with Moksha and he did not deny the Vedas as those who do not read his works claim; he pointed out the Marga for those who did not attain Moksha by Vedic methods. Of course when the Acharyas came and pointed Moksha by Vedic methods Buddhism lapsed, because the non-Buddhistic Acharyas were attaining Moksha and the Buddhist Bhikkus of the Theravadins were not and have not since—until the very recent jolts they have had.

Externally this bares claim to Moksha without any evidence is the metaphysical, though not the obvious “cause” for the miasma-samsara in Vietnam. And it is a challenge to those people who are accepted as leaders in something they call “Buddhism” with its samsara-nirvana, which is either the greatest of truths of the merest of humbug.

Present day Zen Buddhism is marvelous in the proclamation of Zero, which is needed by egocentric Westerners, but it does not present the Moksha of Infinity and spiritual realization and that is so obvious because of the three leading so-called “Zen” activities here all adhere in practice to the existence of the superlative and separated ego—a point easily disproved by the Aurobindo activities related below. True we have some real Chan masters here but they differ from Zen:

1. They accept the historical Gautama Siddhartha though they call him Sakya Muni.

2. They accept also the literature which stems from him and those disciples and hierarchas who experienced the Moksha.

In other words there will be no finality in Buddhism until there is the recognition of him as an Indian Avatar and people can argue forever and ever and this has nothing to do with the world around us, call it real of call it maya or call it unreal.

This person took the challenge of his India colleagues and sent it to the Buddhist world leaders. It was a challenge on Moksha but it was also a challenge to the poor deluded people who think they are seeking something called “Zen” which has nothing to do with Moksha and little to do with Dhyana, and has been substituted for the Arya Dharma of Lord Buddha. As they have no evidences of any sort of “illumination” or “liberation,” it becomes delusion.

But this person has passed the “Gatha” test which as given to their great Hierarchy Eno (Hui Neng) So the challenge was sent to Princess Poon Diskul and her associate Aiem, who immediately asked permission to publish it. It will be sent around the world, a challenge to those Buddhists who have abolished lord Buddha and Moksha; also to the whole Western world caught in its miasma of dualisms and duality and leaving no room either for the highest aspects of Mind, or for Heart-Love or Divinity.

Fortunately because receiving the “Gatha” Princess Poon Diskul came out for universal religion. The Buddhists are now doing research on both Enlightenment and Reincarnation, impersonally and as scientifically as it can be done. The effort on politics is, of course, not our concern. The effect on the local substitutes for the real teachings of the real Lord Buddha is having its karma.

For following the WBF concerns there will be a convention on Buddhism in this state in August and it will be done scientifically, legally, and theologically, and not personally. One is pretty sure that the majority of people who call themselves “Buddhists” will not and cannot accept this convention, or prove their points.

World Religion Conference. Two are in the offing and here again the validity of claims to be religions will be examined. There will be no “right” or “wrong” or effort to prove superiority or inferiority but merely to semanticize each Faith so it stands out on its own definitions.

But it is the Aurobindian news which is most important and it destroys once and for all that metaphysical nonsense of divisions between scientists and mystics. For it has integrated the scientist and mystic in the planned World University which is partly under the direction of Sri Surendra Ghose. The immediate impact of the news was too great for me to become calm, for if the Indian outbreaks almost destroyed everything in the life-plan, to be rescued by Dr. Radhakrishnan, the World University has not only confirmed all the scientific efforts but has integrated them one step beyond.

I shall not here go into the scientific problems and their solutions by integrative methods as already invoked. Fortunately—and this may be luck or karma or insight, they have taken both the specific branches of actual sciences, one which has been on my lips and heart constantly and have carried it through in one’s plans. This involves several points:

a. Aurobindo’s Doctrine of Evolution. By deduction this person saw if true there would and must be certain answers both to “missing links” and to the assimilation of Nitrogen and Proteins in such a way that the world food problems could be solved on a vegetarian as well as a non-vegetarian basis. This may appear too technical and involved.

b. The integration of geniuses. According to the Sufi teachings, the terms Jinn=Genius=Gyan=Vijnanavadin is true etymologically as well as metaphysically. Incidentally this is a great mistake in the Buddhistic pantheistic cosmology which has been omitted from the Indian. I have failed to find any term in the Upanishads which is not valid and can be assimilated and used in the coming Psychology. I am not going to write on the Forthcoming Psychology. It is all philosophically in Sri Aurobindo and in the Upanishads.

The manifestation of Nikola Tesla is an example of a Vijananavadin in the Western world, a sign of more coming which is true. A great deal of misunderstanding with the young is due to the fact that there are today both more Asuras and Pitris and Gandharvas in our midst causing all kinds of problems about “sex” when the new seeming misbehaviors are nothing but the “normal” patterns of Asuras and Pitris and Gandharvas, a point which I was not permitted to present to the Academy and which will not go to the World University.

c. The integration of mystics. This is not only a doctrine but a fait accomplis. Externally we see it in the President and Vice-President of India. But the integration of mystics is dual:

1. The World University has already integrated many mystics.

2. Those mystics are themselves integrations of analytical-categorical types of Aristotle and Kant which have put limitations around Western culture and intellectual growth.

The first point is that now we can get out the Upanishadic matrices and apply them to social and psychological problems, as well as in the natural sciences.

The second point is that the very persons who have been my hosts on the two extended trips are on the Board of Directors. Those persons I have tried in vain to get before the non-scientific public. The scientists have accepted these names all over, for it is among the scientists and not among the religions one finds the spirituality of the West.

There are at least two Sufis on the board. One of these Sufis is a direct brother and colleague who leads a complete double life and has been very successful without letting the left hand know what the right hand does. He is on the Board of Directors, indeed the chief financial contributor to the University of Islamabad which asked me to act as their representative here. This last has been rejected and is a partial factor in Ayub Khan going to China (one wonders what he will get there).

The other is Prof. Durrani who, although or despite (?) being a Sufi is the best exemplary of a realized Sadhu I know, who has had a direct understanding of all the spiritual stages and states of the Upanishads of anybody I know; and who first introduced me to the men who have devised the World University. Indeed some of the most innocent personal errands done “by” or “through” me have become important events.

This integration of sciences and scientists, or the intellectual genius and the realized mystics no doubt was one of the visions of Sri Aurobindo. And if you want to symbolize this letter it is nothing but the verbalization of the Lotus at a certain state of unfoldment.

This had to be written immediately because of the date of your guest.

It also means that the next trip will all be under one head and heading. Every time this person is rebuked or rebuffed here—which means a lot—he receives almost immediately some latter of grace or graciousness from a distant place, usually from Asia. One’s modification of Kipling: “East is East and West is West and never shall the Oriental meet the Orientalist” is becoming true—but the East and West (and North and South) are becoming one.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

S.A.M

 

 


March 14, 1965

 

My dear Oliver:

Yesterday morning, before being able to post your letter, enclosed, the mail arrived early. This was a very busy day mostly concerned with Orientals and among these the Chinese.

I took one of my “Ugly American” friends with me to the American-Asian Friendship League. This man has lived in Cambodia, visited Laos and like Anna, taught English to the scions of the Royal Family in Thailand. He is not “of course,” an expert and nobody has paid the slightest attention to his career. And we sat listening to a glorious seminar on the Orient at one of the nearby colleges wherein the speakers were neither Americans nor Asians, but “experts.”

It was noticeable that after the meeting the Americans rushed away, few gave me any greetings; worse, fewer still greeted the speaker, another “Ugly American,” while the Chinese gathered around me, unexpectedly. There is no question that instead of the “Heathen Chinese” having ways that are dark and vain and mysterious, they are blunt, forthright, tactless, a fact is a fact and until you recognize a fact, what use are opinions? Or, until you recognize a body, what use measuring its shadows?

And it is just there that the hiatus comes between East and West; we do not recognize it, we cannot recognize it, and we are stuck, not only with Vietnam and Indonesia but more and more peoples who fear the Chinese will have nothing to do with us. One of the men who stayed is a Taoist teacher. Once one of our “experts” told me I did not understand Taoism and I assented—I still think I don’t know much; but three days later this Chinese Taoist told me I was one of the few Americans who did. So far, without any exception whatever this person has passed every examination in Taoism given by Chinese and failed in every examination in Taoism given by “experts.”

The simplest answer is—and it was the subject of discussion too, to try to replace analysis by integration, and I can assure you this is almost as difficult as to try to explain some Asian teaching. We all want the analytical, abstractive “shadow.” But there is one thing that stands out and that is that Chinese maintain that one should keep the bold, forthright, factual matters always in front in social affairs as in scientific reports, and this is one of the clashes between cultures.

Now as to Mrs. Tipple’s inquiries. They are easy, become of having contacted persons who have these various answers. It is almost five years when I told the Christian Science Monitor that the main problem today was to get the question people and answer people together—this is true all over, and this will be the marvel of the World University.

Your “Cosmic Humanism” may not have all the answers but it should have many approaches we have not tried. The bulk of Americans, even among the semanticists, judge by personalisms or psycho-logics rather than first accepting the facts themselves, like a jury would.

The bulk of the day was given over to various considerations of trying to get the Asians and Americans together. There was another group visited after the “American Asian Friendship League” who is too busy integrating and exchanging without any “friendship” based on tact, diplomacy and all that nonsense which has never been successful. The contrast is real and important. And it is this second type of people who will be interested in the World University and “Cosmic Humanism.”

Hills sent me much more than the brochures and it will require some handling. As I have said, quite a few of the Trustees are known to me.

I am questioning the “Institute for Psychic & Spiritual Research.” There are so many such institutions in the world, all ignore each other, and any data, objective material sent to them is “lost.” They do not even plagiarize. You cannot make suggestions—Rhine, Cayce, Mrs. Garrett, about six groups in Hollywood, etc., etc., all making appeals for funds and one wonders, if any of these people have clairvoyance why can’t they see the money? Actually one man on the Board of Trustees has access to huge sums and if anybody had enough real clairvoyance to approach him, he would open up!

With my “Peace Plan” already accepted in S.F. Asia and the first proposal for Nile Valley Development already sent to Washington (will be discussed at UC Berkeley, Tuesday), the whole need for more attention to international processes, “Cosmic Humanism,” etc. come to the force. One does not like to work disjunctively. The work so far on Algaeology (survey) and on fertilizers (direct research in every way) shows the practical side of the needs. I am soon going to write to Buffalo, New York in this last regard and will bring your work in.

There is one thing sure—no breaks in Snow’s “two Cultures,” no need to bother, and one can go ahead safely. Analysis is war and Integration is peace.

Faithfully,

S.A.M.

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3,Calif.

March 16, 1965

 

Rev. Cecil Gibbings,

Longthorpe Vicarage,

Peterborough, England

 

My dear Brother:

In re: Moved With Compassion.

There is a Spirit of Guidance which constantly guides and enlightens. This is not a piece of philosophy from the works of Pir-o-Murshid Hazrat Inayat Khan although it may be a substitute for, or an identity with the Holy Spirit. But there is a far cry between the functioning mystic and the philosopher and metaphysicians who talk about Mysticism.

About two weeks again a local condition warranted stopping all studies in the Gathas with concentration on the book, “Health” and some lessons have been given. Each of those is accompanied by an exercise. This person gives instructions in nothing without demonstrations or esoteric exercises which enables disciples to have some experiences or realization. And we have just gone over is this objective sense quite a few points in this brochure, with many hero on the agenda.

Perhaps one here takes advantage of your communications to write. For it is certain now, after forty year that the instructions of Pir-o-Murshid are coming into objective manifestation, and they are coming not because he established any organic body called “Sufi Movement” but because, as he said, “The Message is in the Sphere.”

The great psychological blockage in Western people is the almost total inability to be as little children and the great psychological blockage in Eastern people is the almost total inability to be anything else. No doubt we have to become in some respect, like little children. This is an exceedingly far cry from using this phrase as an aphorism for I find that people will do almost anything but be “born again.”

It is many years since my public reading of “Lazarus Laughs” but last night a local Yoga teaching said that if there is one thing noticeable in this person it is that he keeps on getting younger. Not only that but one goes through very similar experiences as those described by Eugene O’Neill in this drama. As we cannot evaluate Love, Laughter and Life above things to which we hold dear, the manifestation of continued or even increasing vitality in a person becomes offensive to many. And if this person were to stay in the Western world he knows, in the end, he will suffer from the Caligulas and the Scribes and Pharisees. He has through the years been ignored by them, when it has not been downright hostility, but that day is over forever. “Leader is he who is leader of himself.”

Nevertheless if one were to tell of his personal woes or of other woes and pile them on, this would be simple compared to trying to got people to observe the truth of resurrection in the body. This has been the most difficult lesson to present and when one shows and glows he is regarded as a performer and not as a sage. It is my saddest story, not that of crucifixion and public ignominy, but the total rejection of the Truth of Resurrection as vital, virile, demonstrative is everybody.

But this very Shame has not been resurrected. There is a “Society for the Scientific Study of Religion” active in this country. It is connected with the American Association for the Advancement of Science and as a scientist, not as a religieuse, I was drawn into it. The metaphysical people (Snow’s other culture) are now going to have to face the rise of the indignation by scientists (not that hyperbolical “Science”) and are going to be told off. For scientists are living breath “souls” and as individuals do not accept the egocentric metaphysics or the “humanism” of the scribes which treats them as figure-heads and their compounded knowledge as a weapon of their own private nonsense.

This is an important first step. No doubt churches and clerics have mode serious mistakes, but their critics have made even more serious ones. The late Sir Oliver Lodge claimed that it is harder to prove a negative than a positive—I don’t believe the negatives have been proven at all but they do satisfy the narrow and self-centered. And with the “death” of religion caused during the Darwinian period and later, the religion itself is now being resurrected. It may no longer be entirely in the hands of the clerics.

There has been a disturbing fight along Buddhists; what would happen if the laymen have the spiritual awakening and the prelates do not? This has happened and in general those who hold to Grace in Buddhism can demonstrate their teachings and those who do not hold to Grace cannot and have to rely on dogma and authority. It seems universal. Besides, today clergymen are going into all sorts of activities and in general those activities are toward broadness, humanitarianism and compassion. But this takes them away from the “clerical duties” of other ages and is so throwing theology into the scientific world. This is a most interesting development; it is an activity, excluding the Scribes and Pharisees who do not get into the kingdom of heaven even with millions of ecclesiastical blessings.

The next stop has been undertaken by the “Society of the Study of the History of Religion.” This group has called for a conference on the world’s faiths. It will be held in California. It will not be like earlier conferences where apologists read papers which pleased themselves and their following no end and thought they were praising God. We have that all the time anyhow. But this conference is out to face and try to solve definite problems. As my own assignment is Purification and Repentance, I can only wait until the conference to report further.

This itself was a “death and resurrection.” This person has been excluded from so many meetings it was with timidity and apology that he approached this group. But after sending in answers to an examination on qualifications he was asked at once to serve on a panel. There is another Sufi serving on a companionate panel. The paper will roughly be Shuvo-Metanoesis-Tauba.

But the final step comes now in the death and resurrection of the instructions of Hazrat Inayat Khan. It would only have been egotism which rejected those instructions and it has done no good. Any Western “Sufi Movement” has attracted little attention. Now the British Museum is teaching the truth about tasawwuf and is challenging the scholars and “exports.”

Fortunately for me, the chief “expert” in the academic circles in California himself had the “death and resurrection” or the Paulian experience and now is out in full force for tasawwuf. This in turn reacted and the replacement of Europeans ay Americans in our universities in this part of the world has changed the background. And this whole change in the attitude of our universities of accepting facts, history and spiritual a experiences in place of metaphysics, pompous authoritarian philosophy, etc. has given much encouragement.

The climax to this picture came this week. It demonstrates beyond doubt the existence of the Spirit of Guidance. Especially in 1923 and again in 1926 Pir-o-Murshid asked me to organize the Brotherhood for the purpose of reaching the intellectuals. The Brotherhood sector in Europe was subordinated both to other branches of the work (no objection), but placed in the hands of non-intellectuals who had little vision (great objection). The flight from the experience of Resurrection goes with the unwillingness to Surrender and there is a vast abyss between the “Philosophy of Surrenderance” and the actual Surrendering. For the Spirit of Guidance is “closer to us than breathing, nearer than hands and foot”—not as poetry but as Truth.

This person took two trips to various parts of Asia, was greeted by all sorts of mystics, masters and scientists. Having completed his Zen Ko-an—the solution accepted by the Master, but not by the “experts” and writers and public, his next Ko-an, the one on which he is working, comes from the Bible: Feed My Sheep. This is an actuality.

It seems now that there is a World University being formed, and the Board of Trustees is composed largely of men already met, often on different grounds for different reasons, but there they are working together. Here one must call attention to the “Story of Lot” in The Unity of Religious Ideals where Pir-o-Murshid posits the Vignanamayakosh and the Anandamayakosh. This person has long since reached the stages of comprehension and functioning, but it is also true as one becomes, let us say, a “Bodhisattva,” he both embodies the Spirit of Guidance (this looks like pompous egoicity), but the Spiritual of Guidance embraces him—this is the Grace, it is not fiction, you believe wholly in it no doubt, but it is seldom presented, let us say, as “Scientific Truth” because it is not analytical. The Vijnana is Integrative and the Ananda is unitive.

It is wonderful that there are at least two important Sufis on the Board of Trustees of the World University and I can assure you, my brother, that those Sufis would never pass the tests at Glasgow or Oxford or Cambridge. Their functions are world-wide and each has a very different history, not in the least like the “Orthodox Sufi” of the scholars, nor of the bigoted blind who call themselves “Muslims” and still further from the metaphysical egocentrics. But they are not far from the types of persons alluded to in the section “The Spirit of Guidance” in The Unity of Religious Ideals, a point which will not be dwelt on further, because Western disciples have placed them in the realm of Imagination or blind speculation or blind faith and not in the everyday working world where they are.

Not only is the World University the manifestation of what Pir-o-Murshid wished for his “Brotherhood Movement,” not only are important Sufis (as well as others) taking over the direction thereof, but almost every point on the agenda are those to which this person has devoted life, energy, effort and research. As these things are of Vijnana and Ananda, they are not easily described. The metaphysical view of the “scientist” is so different from the operation of the real scientist. One of your brother clergymen (your church) has written at length on this subject and so far as this person is concerned there is 100% merit—such things as prayer, devotion, intuition, feeling, heart, etc. are part of the equipment of the real scientist, though individually and collectively they may not say so.

And the natural conclusion may be that profession by profession there are probably more scientists attending devotional services than followers of other professions and crafts.

The Intuitive, Integration and Unitive methods have also lead to a peculiar situation. I do not know of a tragedy on earth wherein God has not sent a warner or warning beforehand. To limit it to Vietnam. For years I had a friend who knew all about communist infiltration. He made two trips to this country in vain and everything that he told me in person or wrote (many collaborating witnesses) has come true. When the World Buddhist Federation had its meeting in Varanasi, they asked this person for reports. The communication increased and finally he sent his “Peace Plan” which is not a dialectical, dualistic, apologetic, self-praising homologue, but is based that Peace Is Beyond Understanding, which in Sanskrit is that same Vijnana. Consequently you do not have Peace by intellecting or by emotion or even by “understanding.”

Peace is beyond these. It can be expressed on the Unitive (Ananda) level which can mean only poetry or psalmody and this is what was done. It was not done with any intent, only a personal comment to the Secretary of the World Buddhist Federation. Actually it was and is a challenge to the whole Buddhist world. Instead of resenting it it has been published. This Is the Difference Between the Wise and those who write about “wisdom.”

There is a sad sideline. About a month ago this person was attacked in public in the name of “the Masters of the Far East.” In this same month there has been a regular intrusion of real Masters of the real Far East—all ignored by the metaphysical people, all finding no public reception all filled with Light and Wisdom. Pir-o-Murshid said, “Heart speaks to heart and soul to soul.” This next step is a daring one, it has been tried and twice and with success, too—to teach these Masters. Already the World Buddhist Federation has confessed its shortcomings and publicly. Even the Pope has not tried that! The world is coming toward Unity and Understanding not because or despite humanity but because of the active, real Spirit of Guidance.

Love and blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

March 22, 1965

 

Julie Medlock

The Accra Assembly,

P. O. Box 1627,

Accra, Ghana

 

My dear Julie:

As-salaam aleikhum, with a good dose of pax vebiscum and shanti, and I know a girl here named Irene which is “peace” in Greek. You are not the world’s worse correspondent for you could not have selected a better time in which to communicate. All the eggs—and one has been collecting “eggs” for a long time, are now in the basket of the World University being established at New Delhi, headed by Sri Surendra Ghose of the Congress Party. There are at least two Pakistani Sufis on the Board of Trustees and this is the first movement I know of headed by any Indian with Pakistanis so interested. One of these Sufis is brother Brohi (we share a Murshid in common), and the other is Prof. Durrani about whom one could tell a lot of stories.

But one has to begin with the Sufi theme for two quite different reasons or sets of circumstances. Sufis are found in many lands and they form a spiritual brotherhood more behind the scenes than evident. They do not necessarily resemble, indeed are often quite different from the abstractions in the British Encyclopedia, so much so that there is now open war between two groups in England, the “expert”-scholars and the actual Sufis or their associates.

One can best explain this by the aphorisms which conclude the little brochure on “The United Nations” coming with the four affirmations. The first of those is “May the Forces of Light Bring Illumination to Mankind.” With the Sufis this is a way of life, not an affirmation and if any Sufi makes this affirmation without having the experience he is considered a pretender. These forces may, it is true, manifest in body, in psyche, in heart or by the soul which is light itself, but one has to have the experience to make such a statement. Sufis, of course, are not the only ones, for the pure Zen Buddhists and others demand the experience but not the affirmation.

According to the mystic point of view there is a short-coming in affirmations, that one is making one separate from the Universal Spirit. When one is identified with the Universal Spirit one may turn out such affirmations endlessly. At the same time when Sufis meet, it does not matter whether they can communicate by language or not, and this brings up two languages, both of which are in entire harmony with the material in these enclosures sent:

Recently Hassan Hashim arrived from Sudan, a land where practically everybody submits to Sufi discipline and is a member of one or more Dervish Orders. It did not take five minutes for us to have complete understanding. He has been pressuring me to go either to Sudan—with tentacles in Uganda; or to Nigeria, in each region there being many Sufis and many agricultural problems.

Hashim was introduced to me by my “god-nephew” Kermit Scott, very active in CORE and in Negro liberal politics. He has been successful as campaign manager for the Congressman from this district; for the assemblyman from his own district who is colored and for the assemblyman from my district who is a brother of the Congressman. The Congressman (Phillip Burton) has a Chinese Secretary and we are long members of the hidden “Third Force” in China which really controls far more business and political power than is known. This was expressed by the overwhelming defeat of William Knowland and to a lesser extend of Richard Nixon. This involves a life-long story, not all elements of which are “spiritual” but even the non-spiritual elements are very close to the views of Lord Russell, so there is no cleavage.

Hashim knows a let about two or three parts of Africa and about the Near Fast. After a conference with him I went to the University of California and laid down my “Plan for Nile Development” to a friend and he pulled out a lot of surveys: “Sam, you are entirely correct. But it is I who have made these surveys and you may have copies of them,” Behind these are plans and motives which could terminate the Israel-Arab imbroglio. I only wish to say here, and it will not surprise you in the least, that all efforts to bring Israelis and Arabs closer together have been thwarted by powerful Christian clergymen and “peace movements” which would lose their functioning if peace were made. No wonder one chapter of my fist auto-biographic book says: “Every ten years & Nobel peace prize, Every five years another war.”

Hashim has me now reading about African lands and this prepared me for your letter and enclosures. But the story of his being a “mascot” shows the whole world trend:

The Mountain Path is a magazine issuing from Arunachala, South India, started by the disciples of the late Ramana Maharshi and is the first effort to bring all the spiritual schools together to work for international understanding. Mostly Yogis, it has the good graces of the Dalai Lama, some Sufis, your friend John Spiers and his associates, the Zen Buddhists and Others.

The editor, Arthur Osborne, challenged the World Buddhist Federation and especially the Theravadin Southern Buddhists for not producing any spiritual men. Then The Fun Began:

The World Buddhist Federation. I have had a very bad career of saving maidens and ladies in distress only to have them thank other men and go out of my life. Actually this is a karma inherited from former existences so it is quite clear and nobody is to be blamed. But among those so assisted was Princess Poon Pismai Diskul of the Royal Family of Thailand though she looks and acts as if fresh out of Hans C. Andersen. She is way under five feet high.

She used to greet me every day with a sort of Hitler salute: “The best Chinese meals in the world are served in Bangkok.” I had then no more idea of going to Bangkok than going to the moon. But before aeons passed I arrived at Book and she showed not the least surprise.

Well I found this Princess Royal the #2 “man” of Thailand and the way she ordered the Royal Family about shows she is certainly a granddaughter of Mongkut of “Anna and the King of Siam.”

I have on file the letters of a close friend who wrote at length of communist infiltrations in S.E. Asia years ago.” He failed on two trips to get any response from the State Department or Press and died of a broken heart. I regret my whole library and records were burned in 1949 but I had letters of villainy on the part of Richard: Nixon before that, and I learned some pretty bad stories when in Japan, never published here.

There has long been a tug of war between the communists and Protestant missionaries. It is horrible and will be skipped. The communists were quite successful in infiltrating into the World Buddhist Federation in Vietnam and Burma and elsewhere. So Princess Poon, not being an American, and therefore not believing in our “prissy” “Law and Order,” seized the books, records and funds of the WBF, called a world conference in Varanasi early this year and went ahead on a high plane.

They wrote to me for reports which turned about all the “Buddhists” here against me excepting the most powerful Japanese one (we don’t teach that kind of “Buddhism,” which is real, we only teach phony kinds which also are mutually antagonistic).

After the Federation met I sent a challenge of Osborne in poetic form as a formula for peace in S.E. Asia. To my surprise an air-mail latter came immediately asking for permission to publish and this has been done.

Now the reason for telling this is that this Peace Plan is multidimensional. It is based on the principle that Understand is beyond the Discursive Mind and Peace beyond the Understanding, which is a Biblical teaching but can easily be explained by both the Indian and Sufi cosmic metaphysics—which ere not part of Western culture.

While this was going on a group of Sufis in Ceylon began issuing a journey for Universal Religion which is universal and all-inclusive and not one of those pompous exclusive groups calling itself “universal” of which we have only too many (or have we?)

In the midst of this Sri Surendra Ghose, Deputy Leader of the Congress Party of India arrived here for a one day stand. He amazed a hostile audience (moi aussi) by pointing his finger at me. “Why you are the man I came to San Francisco to meet. I came five thousand miles to meet you! I don’t go into the backgrounds. But I did ask him for permission to perform “The Dance of Universal Peace” when I next visit India. Permission granted. This Dance inspired by Ruth St. Denis and performed once at Fatehpur Sikri in India, where Ruth tells me Ted Shawn gave the same dance. It is in the ethers.

Sri Ghose is very active in the Aurobindo movement and you may have met him. Now he heads the World University and this also shows One Mind, One World.

During all the turmoil on to Berkeley Campus of the University of California, I have been battling not only for personal recognition but for recognition of latent talent. “Show me a problem and I’ll show you the solution either in written brochures or in some man functioning on one of the campuses.” The way out is to refuse interviews.

I took this up with Dr., Milton Fireman, purport head of my Project: The Garden of Allah and gave him a complete overall report on Algae Research. What was my amazement to get separately from Oliver Reiser and his colleague Christopher Hills, report that the first assignment of the World University was the Integration of Algae Research. In won’t go into the backgrounds here which cover a detailed history of eight or more years.

Then Oliver sent me two requests on soil renewal which I am taking in stride.

Sahara Reclamation Project? I have never heard of it but the research done on “Project: The Garden of Allah” should cover some of the ideas, Not only that, men who are connected with the “American Friends of the Middle East” who are interested in “Project: The Garden of Allah” would also be interested in this. Where can one get data?

As for going back to Pakistan—with Hashim Hassan here I have dropped all plans without dropping any. The Sufi surrenders to God. Having done a tremendous amount of research and traveling I have attained many valuable contacts and considerable good will—in the United States. My chief colleague in Pakistan, Major Sadiq, has gone into polities and left me high and dry, or did he? Very few people answer letters. They give one problems and let it go at that. But with the presence of Hashim I am particularly interested.

Buddhists. The “peace plan” for S.E. Asia reached the hands of Dr. Malalasekera. We had shared the same teacher but I am his “elder brother,” a fact which is not accepted here at all. Nevertheless after he received the plan he stopped off at S.F. a single day on his way to Hawaii. Not a single press or news man but one I brought with me! And he has been one of the most important men in international affairs. (Today’s news is that the “leftists” have lost in Ceylon, whatever that means.)

Here after a long fight a few of us are trying to restore peace and friendship with S.E. Asia through celebrating Buddha’s Birthday at the big statue in Golden Gate Park. Most Buddhism here is a mixture of personalisms, personalities and downright fictions. In August there will be a conference to try to straighten this out. Dr. Malalasekera spoke on “spiritual liberty” a subject totally foreign to his audience!

World Conference of Faiths takes place in September. This person will be on a panel, the first time in this country. Both he and his colleagues are basing their themes on direct experience and not on dialectics or logic. It is peculiar that this person is in the good graces of so many of the top spiritual leaders especially in Asia, but he is not crying about rejections of Americans.

Attacked publicly in “The name of the Masters of the Far East” it was noticeable that the critics stayed away from the real Masters who are here and to whom also I shall convey your reports.

From this point on there are two directions one may take, and perhaps one must take:

Outer: This is not very difficult today. The rise of the free speech movement, the squabble ever Vietnam (nobody cares about the Vietnamese, but people love the squabbles); the fact that there are some Negroes here really interested in peace and/or Africa and they are very close to me, and the fact that we have two complete cultures, one of which is beginning to groan against the other:

1. Scientific (a la Lord Snow). These people are interested in peace and progress but have absolutely no use for the shibboleth “peace and progress” which is used by the other culture.

2. The Literary. All they care about is battle and victory and they select their own battles and manufacture their own victories. Even if the “leftist” press is so tinged. All sections of the press are subjective, dialectic though Anti-Marxist and so much for excitement they haven’t time for facts.

My original “Third World War,” The Professor Against the Commentator is gradually taking shape. I can communicate to and with a growing number of professors. Thus in the same mail letter came from John Badeau, now a professor, before Ambassador to UAR. He is connected with the Columbia University whose Alumni meets here shortly. Years ago I outlined “The Columbia Peace Plan,” a compendium of conclusions reached by studying the philosophies of several of its top professors (many besides Dewey). The deer is still open and wide.

I have no use for “Hawks versus Doves” who do not take humanity into consideration but give us a choice between “live war” and “dead peace.” The great thing about the Accra Assembly is that all my life I have believed that the “lamb and lion might lie down together” but we would never let the little child lead them. Now the little children among Nations are taking this stand and this start. And the total absence of humility among Americans makes it very difficult for them to see wisdom from strange places but there it is. The integration of university students, long accomplished, makes it possible to de things despite the press and all power structures whomsoever.

Inner: This is the real Peace. Words are not peace. Thoughts are not peace. Plans are not peace. Programs are not peace. Peace is fundamental. It is espy to prove it in the science and the real Masters who are here are teaching it in their metaphysics. It is hard is appreciate hard to experience, hard to realize. It is fundamental to all faiths, all religions, all spirituality. It is from this that everything was, or let us say: In the beginning was Peace, and the Peace was with God and the Peace was God, and out of this peace has everything been made that was made.

The difference between Logos-Peace and our “peace” is that our peace is a vacuum, a zero a nothing, a blank negative to the extreme; the Loges-Peace is fullness, is all-inclusive, is brotherhood. The human body is a society of myriads of cell-units working together. The total of humanity (Adam) is a society of myriads of personalities which must work together in and with and under God. Only this must be experience and not syllogistic, truth and not truism. Every Transcendentalist poet of America knew it, every newsman seems to work against it—we must have excitement, excitement is the death of peace. I have my poetry, and the Dance of University Peace. More will be added after I see Hashim this morning.

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

March 26, 1965

 

Dear Harold and Gertrude:

Time and tide pass and one never known who or where we meet in flesh or in spirit. It is not that one tries to keep up with old acquaintances but sometimes our paths may be meeting metaphorically if not physically.

I have just come away from the local Public Relations Dept. of GM and it seems the manager once worked for your brother and even knows a little about you. It was suggested I write to several departments in follow up of the inquiry.

The University of Islamabad is a new institution being constructed at the new capital of Pakistan. Its ground-breaking and cornerstone were under the auspices of President Ayub. The University itself is over-subscribed financially which is not a help for in this country; it is expected that Asian institutions appeal for money and nothing else and that is the one thing that is not wanted.

There are far, far more Sufis in this world than the United States has any idea about and some of those Sufis are far more active in combating real communism than all the editors, commentators and “experts” combined, multiplied by as much as you want. I have now been in four communist nests, all unwittingly, all very safe because they hide under religious garb. They use any religion and I can tell you of what is going on behind the scenes in Vietnam as well as elsewhere but would be getting away from the purpose of this letter.

There is a Pir-o-Murshid in Pakistan who conceived the University and collected the funds. His idea of combating communism has been through raising the aptitude of the people. So they asked me to look for laboratory equipment and shop equipment and also shop instructors. This also is a long story, details can be supplied.

There is one thing we are not aware of, that 60% foreign aid, so-called, is lost because there are not enough skilled workers in the world to maintain constructions. This is also a long, bizarre and nasty story. Of course more than 60% is lost, for about 20% goes into the coffers of politicians.

This last year I returned to school, taking a course in Horticultural Machines. This term I am taking one in Landscape Design. I refused to take an ex in H.M. but instead wrote a thesis on how to improve the course. The two first suggestions made were a thorough training in the use of Garden Tools, from the simplest up; then on Maintenance Tools, from the simplest up. The teacher responded.

Monday, instead of work we watched the GM picture on the use and care of hand-tools. While people are going into pseudo-ecstasy because the Russians are getting out into something called “space” and we are hitting for the moon without sixpence, I went into a tail-spin over this film.

Harold, we have no idea of how few are the aptitudes of masses abroad, especially for re-adaptation into a mechanical age. Everybody talks, talks, talks “industrialization” which means; “Gimme money.” But few want to reach the plateau where the money can be used wisely. Our whole foreign policy and with it all our editorial policies are based on the misconception of the abilities and skills of peoples elsewhere. True, TCM made a world survey on aptitudes and put out an excellent brochure on how to base Aid on aptitudes. It was a wonderful achievement, a wonderful book, wonderfully typed and just as wonderfully pigeon-holed by AID when AID took over from TCM. (Never mind how I get to see it, I get to see lots of things.)

I talked endless with USIA, film section, because they are not allowed or were not, to use films from private industry. Pakistan was plagued by Locusts but one could not use Dupont or Dow or Calspray films, private industry. We are fortunate that Russia is not even in tenth place in Agriculture and any and all related sciences (I did the research personally and can give full details.) One of the easiest, simplest and finest ways to help backward people is to show them how to use simple tools.

After talking to your colleague here it was suggested I write you and you show this to whomsoever you might. Also I can write to your Foreign Office in New York.

One finds oneself totally out of tune with the two main branches of American emotionalisms branded as “thought”—the Hawks who want the Army to smash enemies and the Doves who have dreamy-eyed projects which do not take into consideration the wishes, possibilities and aptitudes of peoples abroad.

Since the establishment of Islamabad, in course of construction, there is now World University at New Delhi going up. There are also Sufis on the Board of Trustees, one of whom is also Treasurer of Islamabad University. The possibility of winning friends through simple technical education is relatively easy and people who don’t read our self-praising editorials will be won by hammers and their usages, saws and how to use them; screw-drivers and pliers and a lot more. I know whereof I speak; I have been there. I have also a lot of frustrated friends, men who have worked with engineering companies abroad. It is all the same story which I also told here and will give you in details if you wish. It is dreary; we know how to make friends with everybody but the people.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

S.A.M.

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

March 31, 1965

 

Bodhisattva:

This is a report, a diary entry and an almost sign of relief. The long battle against frauds, charlatans, pretenders, egocentric leadership and the European, especially English pseudo-leadership in Orientalia is beginning to reach a plateau of satisfaction.

The most important note is the restoration of the pilgrimage to the statue of Lord Buddha in Golden Gate Park. This ancient San Francisco institution had to be laid aside, necessarily, by each of the fragmentary leaders who gave out something called “Buddhism,” one of whose disciplines being not to be associated with others who gave out something else called “Buddhism.” Actually it is not so bad and it is worse. There was a Christian pseudo-church closed here because they used the place for marijuana and dope. Here at least two “Buddhist” groups are concerned with LSD, drugs and even dope. There has been no governmental investigation but there is something going on which must be reported.

The cyclic turn of the Wheel of the Law changes geographies and also requires physical movements. In this turning there have come to this city three and possibly four masters of Dharma, the fourth being a man from North China who speaks neither English nor Cantonese and must depend on an interpreter. All of these people have, of course, been rejected by society.

Now there are two types of rejectees who are coming together, there are too many of us: the “Ugly Americans” who are not permitted to say anything about Vietnam; and the true disciples, or doctors of Dharma who have previously not been permitted to say anything about Buddhism. As those people get together and they are getting together, they form quite an array. In one sense it is as if the ghost of Dwight Goddard were working through this personality.

The three Chinese and I share in common, and also with Dwight Goddard, studying the Dharma under the great Master Tai Hsu. The fourth man who was initiated in Nepal, but is mixed Kalmuck-European, was initiated by a disciple of Master Tai Hsu. So this makes us Dharma Brothers. The Korean Master, who is the greatest, perhaps, comes from a different schooling but I think he also studied under Tai Hsu’s sangha.

The need to come together is prompted not only against the charlatanry and immorality (I mean breaking the Pancha Sila, not our morals), but the almost total neglect of Lord Buddha, his literature and teachings. This is at an extreme hard to conceive. Dr. Malalasekera’s momentary coming here with his lecture on “Moksha” was a flashlight which may turn into a beacon. And going over my files I was surprised to learn I have been in the excellent graces of the Theravadins although my physical associations have been with Mahayanists.

The next step is to get rid of ego-personality. This is in two parts: an-atta and the person themselves. None of the pseudo-schools dare teach an-atta. They cannot, and you can go on from there indefinitely and indeterminately.

The next step is ludicrous. It is to teach that Lord Buddha was none of the ego-personality who have been accepted by Americans who want something smooth and easy to salve their consciousness without submitting to Christian disciplines. The pseudo-Zennists have substituted with Dengyo Daishi or Daisetz Suzuki, or by indirection, Christmas Humphreys and that is that. I have been buying copies of “The Tiger’s Cave”—I may have an extra one here, from the Soto School which gives such a different interpretation of Scriptures from that being handed out here, that it is impossible to reconcile them. The teaching of Nyogen Senzaki and the official Soto is almost the same. But now Eihiji-ism has been substituted for Soto to the extent that all who had training at Sojiji are “excommunicated.” I won’t go on from there because we are at the moment dangerously near one or more scandals.

Master Seo is back from Columbia University where he taught that the Moksha of Lord Buddha had nothing to do with the autobiography of Daisetz Suzuki. That charming man was a charming man and as in America charm is two degrees above Moksha, naturally he had a following. But if you believe either in God or Karma (you may believe both), he was as genuine as anybody you can find on Madison Ave. All the books in the world are not worth five minutes of meditation, about which I do not choose to argue, and as the official representative of Engakuji….

It is interesting to know that Master Seo accepted in five minutes what I have not been able to communicate here in fifteen years. Pretenders are interested neither in facts nor experiences. True, Mrs. Sasaki accepted also in five minutes, but with Nyogen Senzaki not even thirty seconds was required. Zen-experience has its own language or languages, and all the mondos in the world are nothing but artificial flowers.

Master Warwick has had even more difficulty than this person. To begin with, although Eurasian, he looks and acts like a Western man. He is treated, or mistreated like a Western man. Both his wearing and not wearing of robes are resented. When I gave each Master Seo and Master Warwick the gist of my peace plan for S.E. Asia, they accepted it because being Masters of Dharma, they know there is only one Dharma.

Our combined efforts have the good-will of the Buddhists Churches in America. I have not yet reported my experiences with the parent-body in Japan because of my initiatory connections with Zen and Shingon but socially it was wonderful and now we are getting a sort of alliance with them here. It is only one step toward summoning you here, but I want your reactions and also permission to mention you and your work to the Masters.

A next step will be the Asilomar Conference. It is not going to be a repetition of the last one where all the Dharma Masters applauded this person and as soon as their backs were turned, he was turned down cold. But if the pseudo-Zennists—three camps—turn one down, this has only brought sympathy from the Japanese. And I think Master Suji here, who knows a lot about the Dharma, would be your ally.

The next step is to eliminate all Englishman and Europeans from being mentors in any and all classes of Asian instructions, which will be followed by the gradual elimination of PhDeism which does not help such. No doubt the Japanese will look not only to no Englishman—Watts, Humphreys and Isherwood & Co. but to the American Drs. Eidmann and Robinson. The only bone of contention may be over the heritage of Clifton, Eidmann being opposed and Robinson being his legate. Both of these men have the goodwill of the American universities but Robinson on a much larger scale. And I think I can tip Asia Foundation here, but you may have a comment.

This will terminate another step, of all the disciples, direct and indirect of Master Shaku Soyen who pleaded for an American Dharma.

Then there are two other dramas going on. The one over Vietnam. I spoke at a mass nothing on this subject but was the only one who spoke on Vietnam! The rest were all negative people. But I did get in the Wesak Day programs and am planning some next steps. Along with that is increased contacts with the students who were in the “Free Speech Movement.” Please don’t believe what you read. This was not a radial movement, it was a semantic movement.

a. Your being in Ojai should make you recognize the coming of Aquarians. Talking to those young folks as if they were Aquarians, reincarnates, and not just young, communication has been so easy and simple that nothing more is needed. Only they are leaderless spiritually. This was a pleasant surprise for which I was not prepared.

b. The semantic element is the unity of thought, speech and action which seems elementary and yet is totally absent from the leadership in our culture.

This brings up the next point: the assimilation of Chinese culture. With all the movements pleading for funds, there is a total neglect of the influential and affluential Chinese community here. Yeas age Alan Watts told me I did not understand Taoism and I assented. Then three days later a Toa Master told me I understood Tao. I was confused. But the continued rejection by Americans, accompanied by the ever growing acceptance by the Chinese made me bolder and I passed a public examination before the Chinese, no Americans being present.

Actually this is but the outer sign of something much larger which it is difficult to communicate in Aristotelian English and which involves a lot in my private life, especially Art Studies. Incidentally the Art School with which I am associated is starting a campaign and I hope to bring those two currents together.

Locally I am next up for a radio station review. There is now a matter of total indifference. One does not have to have any third eye if he is honest, for he sees the operation of karma so deliberately and definitely it is easy to predict anything. All one has to do is to examine events and persons dispassionately. Actually this is the way Sufis teach occultism, without any psychic or Siddhantic elements. You just have to be impersonal and honest as the scientific researchers are.

Then there is the new World University established in New Delhi. It is the synthesis and integration of everything I have ever stood for. There is a vast difference between a group of integrative philosophies (Columbia University, Taittiriya & Brhadaranayka Upanishad, Karl Marx and most of all Sri Aurobindo Ghose) and the delicate personality cults which derive therefrom and upset integration by being analytical. But now the integrationalists from all over the world have joined forces. They include not only scientific research, but the specific research I have been working on; and also provide for the whole world of occultism, psychism etc. And no doubt I shall be able to do with them what I have not been able even to get an interview on here. One is no longer troubled but one can laugh at all the movements seeking public funds to relegate research to personalities and personalisms.

In the meanwhile my draft paper for the parliament of world religions has not only been accepted but is being translated and published. It was the more scum of my own disciplinary knowledge. Once this gets out then the universities are going be demand real scholarship instead of blank personality-instruction regarding the real wisdoms of the real Asia.

On the 9th I am going to a lecture on the Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch. Although Dr. Paul Fung has done a remarkable bit of translation, he has not, and I believe dare not, give lessons on it. This Sutra is so contrary to the practices of all the pseudo-schools and of some schools not so pseudo, that once aired publicly it is going to change things. No doubt here I shall be anticipating both Eidmann and Robinson. But I have worked as a work cutter, and if not rice-crusher and a potato peeler in an ashram; and without gazing at blank walls at least reached degrees of inner awakening now accepted by so many Masters of the Dharma—and I can name them—that it is ridiculous. But once one has the freedom of which Dr. Malalasekera spoke, he is out in universality and not under any particular world-dividing faith or religion or sect. He is no longer ego-determined but may even be ego-determining. This is what Nirmanakaya means.

Dr. Warwick is an ego-determiner, although one has to find this out the hard way. I think I was the first person to recognize it and him. Things move rapidly at home and abroad. The recognition of the fact of Moksha is now being accepted more and more. It will come to California and America slowly, excepting that first literature and then the universities may compel it. It is hoped that when the Japanese and Chinese cultural centers are established here, there will be more room for the literature and wisdom of the Far East.

I await your reactions and suggestions but there is no hurry.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

S.A.M.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

April 5, 1965

 

Beloved One of Allah:

It is your Murshid’s interpretation, that whatsoever else be true of each Sura of Holy Qur’an, they also represent aspects of mystical stages and states in the life of the prophet. For some time it seems as if he has been in “The Cave,” because of the opposition or lack of consideration by society. But he has also seen this society rent into factions and as these divisions became keener, he found himself being accepted more and more. At first this was chiefly from a distance.

But there is a sort of battle going on between the press and writers, the politicians and the universities. Within the universities there was a division between the scientists and non-scientists and the former had been your Murshid’s friends and allies and daily this is becoming more so. But the non-scientists are tending more and more to the position that every man’s experiences must be taken into account. Heresy in religion is one thing, heresy with regard to the events of the day are something else.

In the last communication mention was made of Julie Medlock, formerly on the staff of “Pakistan Time” and still in a sense connected with it and also working with A.A. Brohi. She asked if your Murshid had a copy of “Project: The Sahara Desert.” Nobody here knew anything about it but some powerful industrialists were interested. On a private errand during the week, on entirely different business, the host, a Mr. Daniel Hoffman, asked your Murshid if he knew about it and then placed it in his hands.

He returned to show it to his Sudanese friend, Hassan Hashim, who was delighted and then arranged to show it to his engineer friend, Prof. Paul Keim. Keim Sahib is a member of the American friends of the Middle East and Saturday was the annual Arab intellectual gathering and dinner. It enabled one to introduce Hassan both to Prof. Keim and many other people. It was a wonderful day, all through.

One of the speakers was Shaky Sukkary from Cairo University, now serving at a college about a hundred miles away. From Sukkary he learned that his friend, Dr. Mohammed Hussein, died suddenly of a heart-stroke in 1962. Dr. Hussein specialized in Moin-ed-din, Ibnu l’Arabi, the Ismailis and “radical” Shias. He was very broad-minded and tolerant. We had been friends many years on very close terms. But it seems that Allah, the Merciful and Kind, wishes the same relations to go on with Dr. Sukkary. He wishes me to go to Sacramento some time with copy of “Saladin.” But this will necessitate going over notes. For example the whole story of meeting the men who started television in UAR, and other matters.

Everything went so well during the day your Murshid said, “Well it has been a wonderful day with friends, but tonight I go to meet the enemy.” For there was a grand gathering of many professors of Asian subjects. Your Murshid decided to attend the conference on South Asian studies. It was a miracle.

When the chairman entered it was Dr. Richard Park, a friend of many years standing. Our lives have cross-trailed as we call it, meeting always mentally, sometimes spiritually but not physically. Also the chief speaker was Dr. Norman Brown, the dean of South Asian Language studies in the United States who was host to your Murshid in 1947 in the city of Philadelphia. Then the head of the committee came in and he was the chief disciple of a very close spiritual friend of your Murshid. Instead of enemies, very close friends and allies.

Then the subject matter was concerning linguistic studies as means of promoting international friends and there were a lot of details. Your Murshid offered to help for Pakistan for we can easily cover Punjabi Karachi and Peshawar as sell as some colleges. So I shall write for details and thus get you in touch with Dr. Park and others, with whom you might be cooperating to mutual benefit. This is one fulfillment of some aspects of your dreams and visions.

In the meanwhile there has been much Sudanese activity. Hashim cooked the most wonderful dinner for a number of us, in preparation for going into the catering business (this is as possibility but not necessarily absolute). And tonight we met the Chargé D’Affair for the education of Sudanese students in this country. He made a very rapid visit and must return to Washington because a new Ambassador is coming. It is probable that one or both of these men will be here in June when the UN meeting takes place. Thus the answer to a prayer to be host to the Sudanese: all of whom are disciples in tarikat.

But the big thing happened this afternoon. There was a mix-up in the program and, your Murshid was sent to the group discussing poetry. The meeting took a climax when Prof. Naim of Chicago University spoke on Urdu ghazals. When the discussion period began someone asked what was the relation of the mystical states which provoked somewhat different love poetry from the Sufis and Vaishnavis. The subject was not answered clearly duo to the lack of knowledge of tasawwuf (there wore several Indians present.) Your Murshid took the floor and it is the first time in his life that an assembly of notables not only listened to him but asked him to answer further questions when the panel experts could not. No doubt this is a pre-reading of what we hope will take place in September when Prof. Nasr arrives. It has taken a long time, because of the hostility of powerful persons. These persons have nullified each other and did not appear at either the Asian or Arab gatherings, so it is with both relief and praise that this report is being sent.

Saturday also your Murshid met one Prof. Hermoz Farhat who knows Dr. Nasr. And Sunday your Murshid ran into a publisher’s representative who said he would be glad to receive the manuscripts, somewhat autobiographical when ready. All these events crowded within less than a week no doubt overshadow other events. But the whole seems to exemplify your dreams and visions of our cooperating on a large scale. Both Prof. Sukkary and Dr. Naim showed intense interest in, if not knowledge of, spiritual philosophy. It has been a most wonderful week and I wish you to share the blessings, and this can be read to anybody. Copy goes to Sufi Sahib at Salarwala.

Love and blessings,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


April 9, 1965

 

My dear Sharab,

In one of my “Marvelous Marin” poems are the lines:

“If Spring be here,

Can Winter be far behind,

In California?”

Today it is mostly wintry. Cold and rainy except when it hails. Mt. Tamalpais has had the worst, but as you go south it is really something. Tia Juana has floods and the rain has been very heavy in all the southern part of the State along the coast. Homes are being abandoned, there are rivers of mud. While I was out it was not so bad, but the good God or a good fairy guided me and after returning home it came down and is still coming down, so the heat is on and this person to the typewriter.

It seems that the life can become more and more like a story or series of stories. The range of one’s interests either grows or is caused to grow by Grace. So one’s geography is as uncertain as one’s duties are certain. And because more and more areas of Africa are coming into the personal orbit, a copy of this goes to Cleveland, to the Tylers and they can tell others if they wish.

The foreign entanglements, by their very nature, keep me out (or draw me into) domestic situations. I begin with

Vietnam. After years of effort I did have one radio interview and spoke before one audience. They are not interested in Vietnam. They were interested in attacking McNamara and the State Department. There was nothing constructive or vital. The only people that responded to my talk were representatives of the Free Speech Movement on the Berkeley Campus. They wanted knowledge and they liked that I mingled with Asian nationals.

Chinese. The Americans still don’t think I am diplomatic with Asian and the Chinese are now more and more for and with me, because I am demanding their right to sit down in conferences concerning their country. Despite our large Chinese colony they are given fewer opportunities than the Negroes in Alabama but you don’t see that in the press.

World Buddhist Federation. Their meeting was dominated by Princess Poon Diskul, Dr. Radhakrishnan, Dr. Malalasekera and the Dalai Lama. I suppose if I walked in I would have been on the podium. Immediately after making my first public appearance as above the reports were received from Thailand and in turn my comments are going to Thailand and England.

The whole operation shows the working of the Laws of Reciprocity, Beneficence and Renunciation exactly as in Moral Culture. After years of fighting, Buddhist culture in this country has been turned over to Dr. Richard Robinson of Wisconsin, chief disciple of my life-long friend, the late Robert Clifton. The universities have turned over everything to hi, and he will be out again in August.

Here we have mostly four quite separate groups, all based on the leadership of ego-personalities who will have nothing to do with each other; a fairly large but friendly Japanese group in alliance with one of the most brilliant Americans, Dr. Eidmann, also rejected by society but not by the universities; and the friends of Robert Clifton, now in alliance with the Masters in our midst.

The other night I read a paper on Zen written by an important living Sufi, and Master Seo, the Korean, who was present, liked it very much. It is not at all like the “Zen” of books and lectures and people who have no standing in the Orient. It is very basic, and in a sense, very true. In the world of now, the spiritual leaders of all faiths are coming closer and closer together.

Sufis are so active in many directions, very different from our early years. They are in the biggest projects I know of and in all the things described below.

Ghana Conference for World Peace. The secretary is Julie Medlock, the lady I met in Lahore. She has been subsidized by a Sufi and is working for world peace. She wrote me about the Project: The Sahara Desert. I knew nothing about it.
Last week I was sent on an errand for the World University (in which Sufis are active) to Burlingame and there met a friend of my friend who also gave me Project: The Sahara Desert” and “then the fun began.”

The Sudanese. I brought it to my friend Hassan Hashim and he was very enthusiastic. We went to the Arab conference on Saturday and were welcomed by my friend Dr. Paul Keim and many others. It has all the answers to all the problems ever raised by Terry Duce, husband of (Murshida) Ivy Duce. The next day we had to meet an envoy from Sudan, who came to prepare the way for their ambassador. In the meanwhile Hassan has given us a big Sudanese meal, a mixture of Arab and African dishes and one of the most wonderful I have ever had. The Sudanese are more acquainted with Sufism than any other large group excepting the Nigerians. Hassan wishes me to go to Nigeria, and in the squeeze plan between Sudan, Ghana and my plans plus meeting Sufis, I have now abandoned all geographical movements waiting for events.

The Arab Conference. I thought for the moment that this was a highlight of my life. The Sahara Plan, the Nile River Project and social amenities were followed by a program in which one Prof. Sukkari from Cairo University was a chief speaker. He now wishes me to go to Sacramento with my poetry, background, etc. and I await his reply for an appointment. Another speaker talked about music and its relation to religion and spirituality.

The Asian Conferences were going on at the same time. With heavy heart I went because mostly I have been excluded, and the chairmen were among those who have refused ever to see me. But I counted without God, to Whom be all praise.

The chairman was late and when he came in: “Hello Dick!” “Hello Sam!” It was that easy and that sudden, and he also is the man who gave PhD degrees to those professors in Berkeley who have refused appointments. Actually there is a war going on between two camps, and all my friends are in one sector and all my enemies on the other. But now I am getting more active. I have already sent one report to the chairman, Richard. L. Park, now at Pittsburgh U. Remember I visited that institution last year.

Writings. The poetry on the Near East was accepted by Dr. Sukkary. Then during the recesses at the Palace Hotel where the Asian Conference was being held I approached Tuttle’s agent and asked if he wanted my writings. He said “Yes” so I did not even go to others, who were curious. And before the end of the session other doors opened. It was like magic.

Mysticism and the Professors. I do not know whether you are acquainted with mark Twain’s “Puddinhead Wilson.” This man had a funny name because he was always insisting that people could be identified by thumb-marks. In the end he made a speech which at first nobody listened to, and then they found he was right all the time.

But by what looked as mystical I got into the session on “Indian Poetry.” Bengali, Tamil and Sufi poetry were discussed. One Prof. Singer whom I understand to be one of the leading American Orientalists asked the panel of experts: “What is the similarity and difference in the spiritual experiences of the Vaishnavi and Sufi mystics which makes their poetry alike and yet different?”

Nobody could answer and the chair threw the question to the floor. This long rejected person got up like Puddinhead Wilson and there before the leading Orientalists of the United States he gave the answer which was received with applause and then both the floor and panel asked this man to answer further questions which was done. It is undoubtedly the dramatic and cultural turning point of the life. So I was invited to the University of Chicago, which I have always considered as one of the most misled of all institutions! “In the twinkling of an eye….”

Of course this has meant I am not keeping up with magazines. I respect Robert Kennedy … as a mountain climber. His two visits to Indonesia … looked as what he “accomplished”; he can “accomplish” anything in the Orient. When his late brother said “I am a Berliner” we were finished with the common people in the street. They are simply second-class human beings to our writers and politicians and Johnson’s speech is not going to change that. I have already sent in my recommendations, but without any feeling.

I am glad Ruth is happy. Someday she may get a shock. It will come when certain dignitaries get to Cleveland, but I can’t say when. Papa McGhee always wanted to invest in Africa. I am getting more and more information.

Dr. Gordon would like Dr. Warwick. He is the one who invited me into Tibetan Buddhism. He is a non-medical doctor, relying on homeopathy and natural methods. Between the medical and esoteric sciences he has a clearer knowledge, and vision, than most people I have ever met. But he has also been rejected—does not look like a “Master.” But then neither do the other Masters who are here. He, however, is more ordinary than any of them and having more European than Asian blood is given no consideration excepting by those who listen to him.

In addition to the public dramas something else is going on. Too many people say there has been an increase, not a diminution of vitality, as the years go on. This is a demonstration both of Sufism and all it concerns. It is the objectification of mystical experience in and with the personality. Now we have lived—and this one is in the midst of it—when Sufis again are coming forward into the public life and in all sorts of ways, too.

I have not had time to meditate on my future. Excepting UAR personally I am not interested in Africa, but chiefly on account of its size. But there are so many Sufis and they have taken a leading part in converting Negro peoples. This is going on and on right in front of us and this is what stopped Billy Graham.

Now that all the ministers are going to the South and in politics, it is the scientists who are studying the religion seriously. There will be more n this subject. Personally I think it is right that the ministers should be in social service and the scientists should study metaphysics and theology. What is the nature of God? Of Life? Of the soul?

Am taking up landscaping construction work and having a good time, mostly with boys. They are serious and sober and hard-working. I can have a job whenever I wish, but will all the doors now opened, still a little bit dizzy. I can thank God that this week the mail was small.

The weather also holds up flower-planting. At the school we have lots of room and also the greenhouse is nearly ready. Also I am getting consulted more and more with soil and crop problems, that I know much, but others know less. Shall have to go to Southern California a few times, and to other places. Would not have answered this so soon either, but it gives me a chance to get my diary up to date. And this demonstrates the Moral law and the Spiritual Laws, if we want to call them that. It seems funny to have reached a point where all the main affairs of life have been straightened out, one’s erstwhile “enemies” put in their places and all the doors opening.

Love and Blessings,

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

S.F. 3

April 15, 1965

 

My dear Edward and Angela:

The book of bitterness is closed. A new cycle has definitely begun, and you, who have been my friends through long years of travail, may feel relieved. A copy of this letter is being sent also to Prynce Hopkins and to Mrs. Berrenberg in Hollywood. It proves, if it proves anything, that adherence to principles and long perseverance, if it does not have its “reward,” at least produces the counter-karma which brings ameliorations, personal, impersonal and cosmic.

But before making a breakdown of stories, it is obvious that there is a huge integrative movement going on. This may be indicative of the Aquarian Age, for something like this is certainly happening. The group has displaced the individual, but it is a dynamic, organic group demonstrating “I am the Vine and ye are the branches thereof” and “People of the world, you are as branches of the tree and leaves of the branch.” Only this is not philosophy, it is not metaphysics, it is definitely operative.

The hardest hazard has not been evil, but the obstacle of facing disciples of great teachers, that each and all tend to worship the teacher and not live according to the principles he announced. This last was overcome when some disciples of Sri Aurobindo Ghose, instead of staying in Pondicherry and worshipping their teacher as guru, have gone out and put his teachings into practice. This has resulted on a large scale in the complete integrative cooperation of Sufis, Yogis, scientists, philosophers and social workers, terminating organically in a World University.

The second aspect has been the manifestation of brotherhood action without the formulation of any organized brotherhood. It is certain that the “coming race” of Bulwer Lytton and Annie Besant is here, functioning without and even despite theosophists, and in part was responsible for the fracas on the campus of the University of California, misreported because “Philistines” cannot understand “Jews” in the symbolic sense, and the traditional Pisceans, which includes communist and conservative alike, cannot understand the integrative, semi-intuitive activities of over-mind and supermind. And we are now banding together individually, collectively and organically in many lands, with the World Universal as the scaffold of efforts.

And the World University includes alike scientists, Sufis, Yogis and social leaders, many of whom I have met in peregrinations and even helped to bring together, without knowing the results of action. So I shall sketch briefly the complete rise in four distinct departments of activity which are now being molded into one, following definite laws of evolution, embryology, etc, etc.

Buddhism. There are two stories here and yet they come close to each other. So far as Vietnam is concerned we Ugly Americans are overlooked alike by all Pisceans, Hawks, Doves and everybody, but we receive a tremendous amount of news which others do not get. This person was asked to operate in behalf of the World Buddhist Federation which has led to many experiences. And here, after long years of effort we are restoring the annual pilgrimage to the Statue of Lord Buddha in Golden Gate Park. None of the vociferous “Buddhist” groups are partaking in it excepting the Japanese “Buddhist Churches in America” and

“When the gods arrive, the half-gods go.” There has been a succession of real Masters of the real Far East here. Our relations are mutually very cordial. One Master Seo has been to Columbia University to take over the work of Prof. Daisetz Suzuki and has since been succeeded by one Master Pei. The Masters and this person have in common having studied under the late Chan Master, Tai Hsu, directly or indirectly, and the recognition of the experience of Moksha. Although I have not yet heard from Mrs. Evans, my own initiation and ordination into the Tibetan Vajrayana has been followed by a definite increase in this direction.

In the meanwhile the American Orientalists have long since officially selected Prof. Richard Robinson of Wisconsin U. as the leader in Buddhist instruction in this country. He was chief disciple of my long-time friend, the late Robert Clifton. This means that although Americans can go and follow this pseudo-leader and that as presenters of “Oriental wisdom” which has never existed but in their minds, our top universities are getting “from realism into reality.” There will be more coming this year.

Science. My two chief ideas in meeting the world’s food problems, that of rejuvenating the earth and of doing more Algae research were independently selected as the two first projects for the World University. From Ghana notice was received of “Project: Sahara” and within a week copy was placed in my hands by another “Ugly American” living in Burlingame. As soon as this copy was received “the fun began.”

The principles were identical with those upon which I have been working for years. Only our geographies differed and I seem to have more specific knowledge and human contacts than the author. But this has started so many balls rolling, among scientists, among Asians, among Africans, among engineers that I forebear telling more; besides a lot is technical.

Sufis are now taking the lead. The World University has top Sufis from Pakistan working closely with Indians of all sorts while the countries wrangle over Kashmir and other border disputes. “The World University” is exactly what Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan wanted for his Brotherhood Movement. Then the Sufis of Ceylon have come out for a grand Universal Religion and Brotherhood Movement.

Then my prayer was answered to meet some Sudanese. All these people, the whole Nation is composed of disciples of Sufism. I have not only run into them but we are planning for the coming of their new Ambassador. Besides they will want the Project for the Sahara desert.

My paper for the panel on the world’s faiths has long been accepted. This takes place in Claremont in September. Fortunately Prof. Von Grünebaum is behind this movement and he carries a lot of weight.

My two old enemies, Mrs. X, and R have nullified each other. They had such mutual hatred that both overlooked me. At the last meeting of the Arabs I made most important contacts and their leader wishes to see my epic poem.

 A number of months back I was attacked in public in the names of “the Masters of the Far East.” Within a short time an actual parade of actual Masters of actual Buddhism came here and communication was easy and direct, despite the fact that there was often a language blockage. I am not going into history. One after another made friendships and I was proclaimed a Zen, or rather Ch’an, teacher. When there was objection the Master, who comes from Korea, reaffirmed this. And tonight I am supposed to be in Chinatown as one of the guests of honor among the local literati.

None of this has any relation to what is popularly known as “Asian Wisdom.” No Asian has ever spoken here on “Asian Wisdom.” No Chinese was permitted by the now removed Chancellor Strong to speak at his seminars on “Asia” or “China” and the excuses for not having Chinese speak on Asia or China shows the persistency of value-judgments in high places. Neither the “Hawks” nor “Doves” in the Vietnam imbroglio have paid the slightest attention to Asian-Asians, they just want to get at each others’ throats.

Richard Park & His Confreres met here in the Sheraton Palace Hotel to discuss Asian problems. It was remarkable, the number of local Chinese sages who showed up, all like this person rejected by press, radio, TV and popular assemblages. The whole thing was thrown into the hands of Dr. Richard Robinson of Wisconsin who was the chief disciple of my late friend, Rev. Robert Sumangalo Clifton. Clifton will occupy an important place in the Encyclopedia of Buddhism which is being compiled by Buddhists. Not one of the local “experts” on Asia will be included, indeed they are anathema—but still appear in the churches, TV, etc. They do not appear in the Universities. The Universities have accepted the Buddhism of scriptures and people. This is not a defense of Buddhism or anything. It is merely to show the existence of two cultures and why America is loathed. This is the only country in the world which has accepted non-American, non-Asians as spokesmen for Asia.

This year for the first time, I believe, the G.S. Seminars has a Zen Buddhist speak. The non-Euclidean, non-Aristotelians of China, India and Indonesia are still to have platforms but I have now met in our universities so many men who understand the psychologies of Asians. These men are found not only in the scientific departments but in the history and administrative sections and are gradually moving into the political and economic sections. Thus what I call communication is being established.

The road-block in my final efforts for “Project: Indus Valley Development” has come out of my private life. There will be a contest over the family estate. The amount left is rather small but more than ample for my future movements and for two important bequests. But whether it will take a short time or a long time I do not know. I had told Richard Park I could help him and I have already vowed a sum to Richard Robinson. We both know that if the press or State Department had ever listened to our old friend Robert, there may not have been the conflict of Vietnam. He lived and worked there and reported to some of us. The Press and State Department would have nothing of it and the University of California with its late Eugene Burdick and his “Ugly American” was positively hostile. He was a living being who either proved or disproved the thesis of a book of fiction. He was poison.

Robinson, the perfect Ugly American, has also since been to Vietnam and consorted with everybody. He has done research on Vietnamese Buddhism. When he came to Berkeley while Burdick was still alive, his secretary told me he was in fear of being attacked on all sides when somebody got up and defended him so vociferously everybody else was afraid to talk. I was that person, and today the universities in this country have by and large accepted the objective experiences of an American as against the speculations of Americans and Europeans as representing “Asian Culture.” It has been a long, fierce crusade but it could have only one ending.

As to your Projects—the scientists of all lands can and do work together.

There is no question that Vogt and his colleagues are planning a similar program for Central America to “my” “Indus Valley Project.” The Algae work of Christopher Hills is disjunctive and I have been trying to promote a conjunctive effort here but the chief Botanists at Berkeley have generally been away. I hope to get to the campus next week. In addition to all the above and two guests leaving with a death in the family and a constant sudden appearance of friends from all sectors, organizational living is difficult, but this is life.

As to Vogt’s criticism of Christianity. It is exceedingly difficult to get a clear picture of what the latter is. I am finding people throwing indefinable phrases. Keyser made a careful study of St. Thomas Aquinas and said that given premises you could reach the conclusions therefore and thus he established the “Doctrine of Doctrines.” Our Austrian friends have declared this is tautology. I am questioning the whole gamut of Western psycho-logics as being in a limited and almost static field. You should meet the scientists I have who have been to Asia and understand non-Euclidian psycho-logics from their own experiences.

 I’ll hold until tomorrow before mailing.

 Cordially,

 

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

 

 


 772 Clementina St.,

 San Francisco 3, Calif.

April 22, 1965

 

Mr. & Mrs. Russell G. Smith,

Box 258. Ross, Calif.

 

My dear Mr. & Mrs. Smith:

Sometimes one may feel a little ashamed to write after fiascoes. In comparing notes with my lifelong friend, Martin Rosenblatt of Gump’s, we found we had experienced the same unreliabilities with South Asians in business and related matters. In the end one comes to an Emersonian self-reliance and perhaps that is just as well. For although our USIA has abandoned Emerson as a nexus of friendly Asian-American relations, it does not stop individuals from advocating the man and his philosophy as an antidote both to Marxian and Hegelian anti-Marxism which seems to be the order of the day.

One realizes now also that with age coming on and with family interests, you may not be so concerned with international affairs. While the writer is now released from all family problems and seems fairly assured of another legacy—besides other new means of emoluments.

At no time has there been any appeal for financial help as one was involved in what appeared to be four different projects. But all these projects are now integrated into a new “multiversity” being constructed in New Delhi. There is a sort of story connected with it and there is something almost like a mystery. For the World University has on its Board of Directors a number of persons met during the course of several different pursuits, often on seemingly quite different matters, but they all have in a sense a world-outlook. It is unfortunate that in our present anti-Marxist dialectic craze we ignore all the actual anti-communists or those constructive methods which, if applied, would make Marxism impossible. Roughly speaking these constructive methods are ignored by press, State Department and TV and are being advocated more and more within the “halls of ivy” forming a grand network of “not-news” which is going to become history.

One cannot refrain from relating two incidents here in San Francisco. Cutting short a rather successful visit to the Los Angeles region, to meet Sri Surendra Ghose, Deputy Speaker of the Indian Lower House, this worthy surprised everybody including this “Ugly American” by pointing his finger and saying: “Why you are the man I came to San Francisco to meet; I traveled five thousand miles just to meet you.” Some “experts” present were so angry they stomped out of the place in a rage for they had hope to leach on to this World University.

The second comes very close to home. After some very successful new contacts I went to the Sheraton Palace to the Asian Conference in a rather diffident mood. For the organizers included the three men on the campus of the University of California who have never answered letters and refused all appointments. (They do this to everybody, so this is not a case.)

 The chairman at the South Asian section came in late and when he opened the door: “Hello, Dick!” “Hello, Sam!” It was our friend, Prof. Richard L. Park who is now a most important man in the universities in all Asiatic studies. He is at Pittsburgh U. where my closest colleague is and the whole picture of life looks like a well-rounded ball.

Fairy stories tell of helping a princess in distress but this person did help a real princess in real distress right here in San Francisco. It was her Highness Princess Poon Diskul of the Thai Royal Family. I suppose in “some former incarnation” we must have been brother and sister. We are both little, rather insignificant persons who have as private mottoes: “Get there!” And we get there. When I reached Thailand, she was all ready for me. I found she was the top lay Buddhist, quite unusual for her sex.

She also headed an anti-communist conspiracy—which is awful because we want to head all anti-communist movements. She became head of the World Buddhist Federation and caused Mao to lose face. She pulled some of his tricks on him which we want we never do—protocol, or something. She and her colleagues asked me to submit reports and suggestions all of which have been accepted over the ocean.

The day my mother died I received notice of free passage back to Asia, and this means Bangkok as ultimate destiny for I should be gone some time, again centering in Lahore, Pakistan.

During all this turmoil in S. E. Asia, neither “Hawk” nor “Dove” seems the slightest concerned with the people of the region. Only there are more and more “Ugly Americans” like myself whom I keep meeting and some of them are not poor by any means. So when you put all the pieces together, plus pride, plus a publishing house which will at least look at manuscripts, the one thing not sought has been outside financial support which would deprive one of freedom.

In the meanwhile my purported, “How California can Help Asia” has been collecting momentum. One phase of it will be sent to Undersecretary of Agriculture, George Nehren; another to Dr. Clark Kerr. This as against the emotional “Mekong Development” scheme which the President advocates and which you can be sure the Buddhist rulers will not want. This is something I shall not discuss here but it does no good to refuse to admit that A has met B, when A has not only met B and A and B are excellent friends. And I can assure you there are a lot of B’s, so to speak, in high places, who will accept any report given them and who have a veto over the Mekong Development projects.

Besides there is no magic in UN agencies. They may have money and justice but they do not therefore have the most skilled personnel at any level.

From this point on everything has gathered momentum, covering a very large territory, but comparatively few Ecologies. Ecology is a new science based on integrational approaches and when one meets these people there is mutual understanding but almost universal misunderstanding by dialecticians and analysts. And it seems that the most important documents get into this person’s hands. Some of them are very simple and easy of comprehension.

One used to say, “When I die, don’t write my biography. Just read F. Phillips Oppenheim, it will be pretty much the same.” But there is more truth than poetry or conjecture here.

I shall be on the panel of a conference on the world’s faiths is September and then, barring legal hazards, will prepare to go away again. With jobs and free passage and perhaps more, the whole picture changes.

Today I meet Jonathan Garst at the World Affairs Council. He is speaking on his program to abolish want through agricultural measures. I took this with me but abandoned it on encountering the Ford Program in India. Since then I have accumulated far more knowledge and details which makes one welcome on the university grounds.

As to those men who will not grant appointments—two of them received their PhDs. from the aforesaid Richard L. Park, with whom I am now collaborating! It is too funny to take seriously. Besides, as matters stand, it will be quite easy to meet all the Prime Ministers in South and Southeast Asia, etc. That is why I still go to school and learn to work with the hands. That is why one often mingles with gardeners and dirt-farmers.

I am seldom in Marin any more. Once a year, in a dancing troupe at the Art & Garden Center where I see my old friend Vince Davidson.

On May 8 there will be the annual Asia American Friendship dinner. On May 9 we have reorganized the old San Francisco custom of a pilgrimage to the Buddha in Golden Gate Park. There are better ways of showing friendships with Asians than lectures, TV programs and oratorical excitement.

The apparent darkness in the world’s affairs can be settled very easily when we take stock of our accomplishments, our aptitudes, our abilities and solutions we have already applied at home.

With kindest regards to you both and to your family and in apology for not being able to accomplish that which was expected with and from colleagues of Asia.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

S.A.M.

 

 


May 2, 1965

 

My dear Harriet:

This letter is written early in the, morning with two points of view: one is that it is a sort of record of a new journey into what “we” call the unknown and unseen, or even the occult; the other is that it is a blending of trying to write words of comfort and at the same time look upon you as a captive audience which has no comeback. However I am well aware of the law of karma that if you become a captive audience to me, sometime in the future I shall in turn become a captive audience to you.

Of all things I shun “the breakfast club cheer” which the superficial radio announcers say bring sunlight into the hearts. To me they bring electric lights to the surface and this is not altogether bad, for we use the electric lights practically but not in and of the heart.

There is such a things as listening to the Voice of God or the Silence. In one respect it is useless because the same super gramophone has been repeating through the eternities. And you get not particularizing but universal answers. This morning I received a sort of pleasant series of answers because both my touch-in-cheek ego and my better self were satisfied at the same time. God has a habit of satisfying the devil and the anti-devil together. No doubt Billy Graham would not like God too much for the divine answers are satisfying the devil also. But who made the devil? No Samuel asked when the kingdom of Haven would come and he got this answer:

When the weaver is permitted to discourse on Kabir,

And the cook explains the teachings of Sankaracharya,

When the carpenter occupies the Christian pulpit,

And the camel-driver displaces the mullah in the mosque

And professor and pundit nevermore use the word humility.

But just as you are now a captive audience to me, once opening my ears to God, I had to continue listening.

The Bible says that the Lamb and Lion lie down together and a little child shall lead them. You know humanity will never let the little child lead them. But the little children know better. They know what the metaphysicians and preachers never can fathom. So I have given my secrets to the little children, as you ought to know, but with all your years and so-called wisdom, don’t know, for this is the secret to the Kingdom of Heaven:

“Rich man, poor man, beggar-man, thief,

Doctor, lawyer, Indian chief.”

Of course the Bible says that every valley shall be exalted and every hill laid low. This is communism but a communism that is so anti-communistic that the reds would prefer Wall St. I once read a Sufi poem on Zen to a Korean Master, it was the same theme.

I know a lot of people who write children’s stories and collect children’s stories, but Jesus or no Jesus or a billion Jesus saying that the Kingdom of Heaven is with the little children is not going to convert the proud adults who smother themselves in the pseudo-paint of the word “humility.” I am afraid to repeat all the children’s verses which are not in A Child’s Garden of verses written for but not by children.

Even the Free Speech movement has not indicated it would welcome student using skates—although I do see skate-boards on the campus; or skipping to classes along with skipping classes. When I told my Fairy Godmother, Ruth St. Denis, I was going to save the world, she asked how. I said, teaching people how to walk.” She said, “You have it.” Only this would mean skipping, hopping, gliding, jumping, etc. and know what they mean. This would make all the esotericists and occultists and metaphysical people run into hiding.

It is not only that the hairs of the head are numbered, the lines on the face tell and so does everything else. I prefer to psychoanalyze walks. But here I am, with you and others of my friends, captive audiences, unable to come back. Here I yell for the Free Speech Movement before victims of accidents who hear me on the Free Movement Speech.

That ought to keep you and everybody a while. I’ll have to stop and write to Tony. This is too good to let go.

Love and more of that,

 

 


May 9, 1965

 

Dear Bodhisattva:

This is more of a diary record than a letter. One is thoroughly tired after years of effort, with all sorts of cross-currents. Step by step in practically all affairs of life, either the counter-karma is working in ones’ favor, or else there is a providential intervention. For matters not of immediate concern no mention will be made here. The first court hearing in my private life comes on May 21, and then we shall watch whether there will be a court case or satisfactory settlement of family properties. In any event I expect to leave the country by the end of the year to be gone a long, long time.

The cross current of Vietnam and related matters shows the strange schizophrenia of Americans who take one attitude on affairs of American matters (any kind) and Asian matters (any kind.) The Buddhists of Vietnam are still third class human beings, however much we may differ about them.

Friday night Master Seo gave a profound talk and he has now “invaded” the Neo Dhamma and the Japanese groups. The Asian-American Friendship dinner was a huge success. No speeches by newsmen and diplomats on “how to get along with Asians.” We just got along and got along fine.

The present alliance between Eugene Wagner and myself now backed up by all the visiting Masters and near-Masters resulted in a most successful restoration of Wesak Day celebration. Most with Master N. Warwick of the Vajrayana School (and several others), we played the Japanese against the Chinese in such a way that both the Japanese “Buddhist Churches in America” and Chinese “Buddhist Congregations in America” joined and joined enthusiastically. All the Chinese groups were represented but the Fungs—and this is the first time I have known the Chinese to join in with the Americans and Japanese before the statue of Lord Buddha in Golden Gate Park.

Speeches were made by Soto Rev. S. Suzuki and Master Seo (Korean) and Pure Land Dr. Tsuji. This person gave the Rinzai chants. Neo-Dhamma was also represented, so absent were only “Wattsonians,” Nichiren and the Fungs’ “Buddha Universal Church.”

Iru has changed considerably and we shall continue to box him in until either you send a long brochure or come in person. For the rest of us do not agree with his resignation, do not see any course but the one you have laid down, with the only alternative what is being done by Dr. Robinson, which seems to be confined so far to universities.

As the day was beautiful, the Japanese Tea Gardens were crowded anyhow, and although we divided the ritual in two places—one altar being put up, the place was so packed that it was difficult to perform. It could not have been better.

Pictures were taken by both Chinese and Japanese newspapers (the first time I can remember both being present). I’ll try to get some but won’t promise. Have to be in Chinatown Tuesday.

The general over-all is now some attention to both the scriptures and meditation. When I leave this part, it will be with full satisfaction that the ghost of Dwight Goddard can turn in bliss.

 Faithfully,

 Samuel. L. Lewis

 S. A. M.

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

May 13, 1965

 

My dear Lim:

This is both a diary record and a sort of examination into prowess, if any, in Chinese outlooks. I was early drawn into the SunYat Sen and the “Five Faiths Movement,” neither of which seem to have any importance publicly at this time but the influences are not so easily wiped away. True, Alan Watts told me I did not understand Taoism and some of your people’s sages tell me I do. But it is not possible to explain discretely organic processes in terms of crystalline chemistry and the English language is unfit for them—yet.

Jesus Christ has said, “I am the Vine and ye are the branches” thereof. But our basic psychologies are Greek, not spiritual, and based on individualisms which contradict the “church” teachings which hold only in a few sectors. When a person or a group behaves like a tree or vine he or they become “incomprehensible.” And a single very important meeting with #1 man has marked a path-way which cannot well be expressed in words and is so easily demonstrable in activities.

You may remember my words: “It is not what your congressman can do for you but what you can do for your congressman.” An American citizen still cannot do for his country. What John Burton attempted became popular treason although it is well in line with early American traditions and ideals. Today the State Department is a super-government that has nothing to do with its citizens and there is no way to reach it excepting by the very means Brother John talked about.

The whole tragedy in Vietnam came from the State Department’s refusal to listen to Robert Clifton who later died of a broken heart. He was not the first nor will he be the last to so die and until there is some public consideration by our Foreign office we will lose face both in foreign governments and most unfortunately, sometimes on the battlefield, too.

The ridiculous situation found “only in America” of a “Brotherhood of Christians and Jews” and government funds being used to subsidize Englishmen to tell us of the wisdom of Asia—one Englishman for the Far East and several for the Near East—has compelled divisions between living humanities. I have failed to warn successfully several provocations which led to attacks on our USIA and sometimes ambassadorial structures and the end is not in sight because the State Department does not trust its citizens. Even now I represent three anti-communist groups of Asia, whom we snub and deride.

The demonstration of real fellowship with Asians came Saturday night at the dinner and Sunday at Golden Gate Park. Somehow or other Asians and Americans joined without any “blessing” from any foreign office. Then came the follow up which is, in a sense, a test of any knowledge of Oriental wisdoms, but which verbalized look not only flat but a contradictory to Jesus Christ’s “Let not your left hand know what your right hand is doing.”

Tuesday I called on Ching Wah Lee. We are life-long friends with complete understanding; did not take us fifteen minutes to do two hour’s business. This is the opposite pole from the usual dealings with Chinese and even among Chinese themselves that certain amenities are followed. When you are a separate “vine” Chinese friendships are like what we call in the profession “approach grafting” which takes some time. But when you are part of the same structure or family no time at all.

Then I had to see Dr. George Fung on medical business and told him: when I leave here I intend to take at least a score of his brother’s translation of the Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch (Wei Lang or Hui Neng). There is nothing to stop me making his brother famous and I mean to do just that.

We have met many times, always with this person, in the “menial” position. Watts never permitted me to bring in any historical or objective reports or my knowledge of Buddhism while I was in his classes, and I was able to accomplish all this and more at the University of California, in a few short sessions. Both Fungs were in those classes (with other Chinese), and they placed the professors far above me and since. I alone went and worked at the church because I wanted to try to understand the Chinese from below, instead of from above. This is still not satisfying because if I ever visited Mainland China I would want to be with, not above or below.

The only time the recognition was granted was when a favor was wanted. They failed to see that asking a favor through me was placing me above and I am above. So much so that the heads of the World Buddhist Federation have taken seriously my proposals for S.E. Asia.

This proposal was sent separately to Dr. Radhakrishnan when I found he was playing a leading role with the World Buddhists (and remember years ago I carried a message from and through all the Buddhists, ending up in his home). Now the State Department is giving serious consideration to Dr. Radhakrishnan’s proposals. And I can assure you I have access to several VIP Asians who may have a lot to say both on Vietnam and on World Peace, and despite the late President I cannot present them to the State Department, and only after his severance to Dr. Roger Hillsman. This is our democracy.

But back to the Fungs. The doors are open for their fame. It is going to be easy and simple for me to present their book to just those people they would like to have it. And even if I be gone for years, their work will be known as part of my “How California Can Help Asia,” usually concerned with agricultural and not cultural matters.

Fortunately the American professors of Asian Studies who meet here have totally different views from those of the press, and State Department. They are in touch with Senator Fulbright and some one of these days you may hear a different story. Dr. Richard L. Park, long at UC, is now regarded as our top Orientalist and he is very close to the Senator. I shall not only write him but must call on him before leaving the country.

The world of the future will be based on “vine-structure,” not on individualisms. This may mean something quite different from the either-or of what is called “Marxism” or what is called “freedom.”

Asian Conference was held recently in the Sheraton-Palace Hotel this city. It was in utter contrast to all the former conferences on Asia, and especially India, I have ever attended—no editors, commentators, diplomats, orators. Americans and Asians sat down together and discussed problems.

Having been barred from four such conferences in a row—money returned or refused—I went with trepidation to the South Asia Section. The chairman was late “Hello Dick!” “Hello Sam!” How does one feel when suddenly he is as “in” as he has been “out?” Anyhow so many doors opened in the next few hours, I shall not detail them.

And in the interim met agent of Tuttle Publishers of Vermont who said he would like my manuscripts. Writing is necessarily so, but the Masters here all approve of my autobiographical writing on real Zen and real Buddhism—experiences, not speculations.

The climax came in the closing section. I was sent to the group on Indian poetry instead of Indian philosophy. I thought it was a mistake. They discussed, at a very technical level, Bengali, Tamil and Sufi poetry. But when the panel threw the meeting open for questions and were unable to answer the questions and threw them to the audience, this person arose and gave answers that were not only applauded but the audience asked the panel, and received agreement, to direct technical questions to this person.

And so this long rejected Ugly American found himself at the very top of the top Orientalists and received the very good-will of Chicago University which I had hitherto regarded as the bastion of intellectualism parading as Oriental wisdom. When the Sufi trademark was thrown at me by the leading speaker I knew I was “in.”

But even this was not so important as the aftermath. My new colleague is Daniel Hoffman of Burlingame—much may come of this later, and he sent me to Consul-General Menon of India. When I came in I was greeted not as a person, not as an American, but as a great spiritual teacher!

The Consul-General has been present at so many meetings where this person was ignored. Then when he introduced Sri Surendra Ghose, #3 man of all India, he heard him point at me and say: “Why, why you are the American I came to meet. I traveled five thousand miles to meet you!” This lost the audience, but won the Consul-General. And he was there when for the first time I have been permitted to speak both on Sufism and the relation of Indian epics to mystical experiences; he is joining his colleagues who now occupy top posts in the Indian Government.

As people here know little of the history of India, know nothing of Sufism and very little of the mystical processes inherent in the true Yogic systems I am not going into those things.

All the other little details of life show a continuum of vitality, activity and even physical stamina. One does not need to go into those things. All the doors are open everywhere, praise to God, if you will. And I must think you for your good-will, patience and tolerance all these years.

Love and blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

 San Francisco 3, Calif.

 May 18, 1965

 

My dear Lim:

Thank you for the picture from the paper. I went to a couple of publishing houses and either they did not understand me or had not yet printed it. That picture has, in fact, brought me important invitations.

There are three other Caucasians there, all the disciples of the late Robert Clifton. He was my close friend for 35 years and died of a broken heart because the State Department, under a late and very much unlamented Secretary of State, not only refused to give him an interview but sent out an office memorandum threatening dismissal to anybody that so much as gave him a look.

The man on the opposite end is my most fellow Ugly American for he has gotten less consideration than I have. If he did not visit Vietnam he has certainly been all over Laos and Cambodia—and what he saw utterly contradicted what has been put in the press. He also taught English to the Royal Family in Thailand.

There is one VIP who knows all this and if he comes to San Francisco during the UN meetings I shall try in every way to arrange a meeting between you.

In these rooms Robert Clifton and I planned to have a petition signed by all the Prime Ministers of Asia and show it to the State Department. His untimely death has left this in my hands but it will be much easier than interviewing any of our prominent editors excepting the CS Monitor. Truth (of facts) is of no concern to them. I am not going to repeat the Toynbee material here, which is first hand stuff too.

Today at the World Affairs Council one Lewis Webb of the San Francisco State College told of his failures with the Philippine Muslims. Of course he was unprepared, all of our people are unprepared that go to Asia outside of Japan. Where he failed I succeeded—which means nothing, yet. That is why I am so careful of my memoirs. I dare not even write yet, but I’ll tell one incident:

The Chief Justice of the Indian Supreme Court is coming here. When I met the Chief Justice of the Pakistan Supreme Court (Cornelius) he gave way to me, socially. This, of course, is “inconceivable,” “unthinkable” and “preposterous”—but wait until I return and the University of Islamabad gets going.

As San Francisco State is receiving more and more “Ugly Americans” on its staff this will be easy. And we may map out a program to correct some inequities—to our young people, but this would be submitted to and through you. We agreed that you can reach the Commerce, Interior and Agricultural Departments, but never the State Department. Released Peace Corps personnel are not permitted to make serious suggestions.

When I got down to Chinatown today some of my friends told me they had seen my picture (along with the others). Last night another Chinese group was also represented at the Wesak ceremonies—and we have gotten the Japanese and Chinese together for the first time in our history. The State Department sent a representative to cover the meeting and it is even possible that my picture will get down to Vietnam!

My reason for going to Chinatown was somewhat different. Yesterday I gave copy of “Science Monthly” to Ching Wah Lee because it contains material on the Scythian contributions to art which interested him. But this week’s copy of “Science” has thrown considerable light on Shang bronzes, the very points I used to bring up in class with Ching Wah Lee. There is as yet no sign of the first civilization of your people.

I am leaving for Southern California on family matters and also on three other projects. Two of these cover crops for Asian lands. I have received another letter from my god-daughter urging me to return by the most comfortable route, to accomplish as much as possible and not be in a hurry for this means an indefinite departure from this country.

The other matter is more personal covering my appearance on the platform at Claremont College. Actually slowly but surely my Asian cultural research is being recognized.

Am preparing to go to Chinatown again now on Buddhist matters.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

 

 


May 28, 1965

 

Dear Tony:

I am leaving for Long Beach tonight to see relatives. After that to go to UC Riverside, and then Claremont College, UCLA and back not knowing how long this trip will take or what will be done. But I feel quite confident over some recent events.

Recently heard some of the Peace Corps returnees and they have learned a lot of facts of life which anybody not connected with the State Department or Press could understand. Then conferred with others who had even more miserable reports. I do know that I met seventeen successful American farm boys in Pakistan, not a word in the press. As soon as one Peace Corps volunteer showed up he was accompanied everywhere by three un-gentlemen of the press and “wow what publicity” End of mission.

I found another Ugly American, a women, name of “Lewis.” I visited her class while she was explaining the family relations in Sumatra and the institution of maman (French pronunciation) which means “material uncle.” I said I was a “Maman” in Pakistan. When she asked my name and I told it the class went into an uproar!

Today I introduced one of the returnees to her and they are getting together, the woman who lived in S.E. Asia and the government has ignored her and the despondent Peace Corps returned.

It was not an ill wind either. This was at San Francisco State and they are going to have a seminar on Pakistan, of all places. I think Puck should attend and tell them the facts of life. Meanwhile the stories are out—more and more Peace Corps frustrations, exactly the same as those of some professors sent out and of engineers. But you can’t warn, you can inform, you can’t do “nuthin” Also got news from India and Thailand, and some stamps are rolling along.

Next Friday week after returning will try to put on a party at Minerva’s. Have a few enthusiasts and maybe others will join. The kids like Greek, Balkan and Israeli, i.e. line dances. They don’t like American Squares.

After writing a paper on “Yoga Dances” performed a Zen Dance, the first I ever experienced and it came spontaneously. The “theory” is about the same as in the use of the sword. Magana wants me to work on it. Saw Gracie the First at school the other day—she and Leland came to find out something about their plants. They look fine.

The month will end with a bang, will all these “furriners” coming and what not. For the time being I am a Sudanese, and will meet more of them in West Los Angeles (near UCLA).

Most of my trip getting stuff for my agricultural programs. Sorry no time for other diversions. Will see you soon after return.

 

 


Riverside, June 2, 1965

 

My dear Vocha:

I am unable to come to Apple Valley and have also cancelled the visit to Claremont just now. Family matters have loomed up exceedingly involving rather large amounts and it is not only for the sake of money but also for honor itself that one is concerned. But I am writing in some detail to tell you what has happened, is happening to illustrate our two cultures and it may give you some ideas, or data for the coming seminars on GS. For this strange refusal to accept seriously Spengler and now Lord Snow shows an ever growing gap between “communication” and communication.

Just before leaving San Francisco for the first time I have been asked by a person of the “other culture” to make an appointment. There is always a first time. I wrote him “On the Experiences of a contemporary Lafcadio Hearn.” Hearn was the original and most ugly of Ugly Americans, his very ugliness and social malapropos causing him to leave the country, and later to attain fame.

I used to say that “the trouble with Asians is that they do not know “Asian Philosophy,” that super contribution of Europeans and metaphysicians. If they only knew “Asian Philosophy” they would not be in difficulties.” And it is only now, and there is always a first, that a University (Wisconsin) is studying Asian Philosophy and not “Asian Philosophy.” And our culture still uses the Aristotelian linguistics and language and people bumble the orders of abstraction while explaining them.

The whole history of S. E. Asia is the continuance of the social rejection of “Ugly Americans”—who have been there. They and nationals are excluded from all these forums on Vietnam and I doubt yet whether there are enough G.S. people forthright enough to come out on this point. The opposite side is found in Hawthorne’s “The Great Stone Face” which shows our propensity to over-evaluate the socially presentable and the Kennedy Sagas will prove a subject of much interest to future psychologists who may also recognize some of Jung’s contributions (myths, archetypes, etc.).

Just before leaving San Francisco I introduced a Peace Corps returnee to an Ugly American who has information about the religion and peoples of the general area in which he worked, but he learned his “culture” from the pupils of the “finest” experts for that part of the world, often English brand names or their disciples. I hope someday to meet or hear from a Peace Corps Volunteer who does not report frustrations, protocol etc. and again I am skeptical whether the G.S. seminars will recognize the failure to communicate while discussing “communication.” The greatest language barrier came in that these volunteers learned national languages and not the peasant tongues. The most bizarre case was that of a Portuguese Catholic sent to Brazil to a community of German Lutherans! “Communication” is wonderful.

The completely opposite side of the picture is found among the scientists who are not to be confused with the “scientists” any more than “Asian Philosophy” as above is to be confused with the Asian Philosophies. Sometimes one’s very martyrdom makes one a hero, or at least a most welcome visitor.

As professional spray operator, though retired, I had to attend one “public debate” on another on “The Silent Spring” because it was written by a “scientist” and was therefore authentic. Besides, a more workingman or technician is not always socially acceptable (this is true is many parts of the world). The fact I had some background in Organic Chemistry did not matter either.

But by this very social rejection a number of friendships have been established with Entomologists and Ecologists (who are not “scientists” and some of them told me they went through the same difficulties. I have long since gone into biological controls of pests, etc. and wrote a semi-humor paper, “The Silent Summer” regarding the depredations of the Tsetse fly and other pests on cattle, etc. While this sort of thing may be socially unacceptable, it was not written by a “scientist,” it won immediate friendship with the Entomologists and Plant Protection people yesterday.

These interviews were interrupted by the entrance of certain foreign students and these men (UCR) all saw the immediate transference of greetings and speech with a Sudanese, Arab and Hindu within a few moments and remarked on this. Of course this has no relation to “communication” whatever “communication” is. But it is notable and noticeable that children and scientists seem to get along fine without any introductions from diplomats and social “scientists.” And at UCR they have Pakistanis and Hindus, Israelis and Arabs working in close harmony. When “communication” will investigate such hard facts, data and experiences, we may be coming into a better world.

Most of the day was filled with technical discussions. One can flit from one lab to another, from one technician or PhD. to another and have the most lovely conversation, and also help. The help came with personal research reports, field data and the names of persons, some to be seen at UCLA, which will give excellent information for projects with which colleagues and self are concerned. Those are all in harmony with Project: Prometheus and the World University.

But besides this so many of these men have cross-trailed and at every point the gap between the two cultures stand out. This man got along with the Indonesians, that one with the Cambodians, besides bringing seemingly antagonistic students together. Anybody can do this who is not connected with the press or State Department or Social “Sciences.” The hiatus between “communication” and communication is great and so soon as we are freed from actual Aristotelianism and egocentricity, the barriers will be crossed.

Today the Salinity Lab, and tomorrow the UCLA and between Harry Hill. Rush! Rush! Rush! but there is communication even if there is not “communication.”

Love and best wishes,

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

June 8, 1965

 

My dear Vocha:

I have your letter of the 4th and am writing in some detail for the record. There is no question now that my memoirs will be sought, and I am behind rather than remiss. There are three stories but I shall touch two only briefly.

The family problems will undoubtedly come to a dramatic Dickensian climax. I am to see my attorneys Thursday. If they have certain documents which my uncle said he sent them it will be so Dickensian as to look fictional. I would not even mention this but Corinne has almost exactly the same problem down to little details.

Indeed, after talking to her I suggested her horoscope. She does not know the hour or even within several hours of her birth. When the Schloss case was at its climax I ran through a melodrama at the same time, same days, even same hours. Indeed I went to the Consulate in Lahore saying I was making my will for I doubted living another 24 hours. This aroused them and they investigated and got nothing but verifications for my stories and this turned the tide for me in the Orient.

If there are things in the wind here, Gavin phoned in my absence, affirming an emergency but he was not home last night and I shall not try to contact him in the early hours. If I can get a horoscope of Corinne and compare it with my own this might lead to a sort of scientific verification of astrology. There are too many parallel coincidences in our lives.

I have returned to this city with practically all the answers but this has to be described in at least two ways. The term “scientist” is, of course, an abstraction. Too many of the scientists I have met are full men with multiple interests. And now also too many have been in the Orient. That old day when the opinions of the big man who was not there smother the experiences of the little man that was are coming to an end. Somebody has gotten to President Johnson and now very quietly he is going around at least the California campuses selecting the little men who have been in Asia and already they are on their way to Vietnam.

On the scientific side I have obtained all the principles and most of the detailed information for “How California Can Help Asia.” There is hardly a problem for the whole continent for which after long years one has not both the specific remedies and the persons capable of applying these abroad. It covers everything. If it were a hunch, or an inspiration that California could be the laboratory for much of the rest of the world, the only difference between my position and others is that I could stick my neck out. I have met so many scientists with similar views, backgrounds and the Reiserian philosophy, that I cannot name them all.

Warned years ago in these very rooms by the late Robert Clifton of the communist methods in the then Annam-Tonkin, I returned here having met the men who will head the Mekong River Development survey. Also received a letter from commentator Art Hoppe of the Chronicle stating he thought I knew more about Vietnam than anybody else—which may or may not be true. Actually here “I” is a compendium of equally rejected other Ugly Americans.

All the soil, water, crop, ecological problems perhaps of the whole continent are in my hands. Providence, if not “God” came to my help. Going from Westwood to the Science buildings at UCLA I found the Sub-Tropical Horticultural Garden and met my type of men, in crops, ecologies, Asian experience, everything, and must follow this up. I then went to one of the science buildings and the secretary—whom I have never met—asks: “Do you know Bryn Beorse?”—right out of the blue. From my point of view I know what this means, but materialists and co-called telepathists alike reject valid events so I am not going into it. Bryn happens to be either in France or Switzerland at the moment.

Underlying all this has been the campus battle at UC. Now this person has been refused admittance to so many conferences on “Asia” it is pitiable. Last year one fought a terrible losing battle with the removed Chancellor Strong to have a local Asian on one of the panels. There were no Chinese and only one Asian at the conference on Asia and China. There were editors, foreign envoys, some State Department officials and the usual staff of Scalapino, Burdick and Lipset from Berkeley whom I have been told were the darlings of Clark Kerr and Ed Strong. These men have refused adamantly to debate on Vietnam on the ground that their critics were not there. But they always refused to meet any Ugly Americans who have been there.

On a previous visit to UCLA a correction proposed by this person on the history of Thailand was accepted. (Princeton also accepted some similar proposals.) This led me to one of the Deans who asked, “Do you know Princess Poon Diskul?” “Who the heck do you think sent me here?” This was my first contact with the real U.S. Intelligence (not CIA). None of these men have been rejected by Scalapino & Co. who publish “South Asian Studies,” very, no veddy PhD. by contributors from New Zealand, Michigan, Harvard, etc. And here you have a multiversity with all kinds of Asian students, some Asian professors and a multitude of scientists and engineers who have been all over Asia, excluded alike from the conferences on Asia and from their own publication “Asian Studies.”

All the scientists and engineers accepted the university proposal. This is not an inspiration. It is an experience coming from an introduction of Prof. Paul Keim of UC to the National Research Center in Cairo. This grill-structure operates, and is the scaffold for World University in Cairo which in turn is an application of Oliver Reiser’s principles. It was in operation in Penn when I met Dr. Norman Browne there a number of years back. Browne is now the dean of American professors on Asian studies—”experts,” no relation. I saw him this year at the Sheraton Palace when a new phase of my life began.

Although this new phase began, there is still the “two cultures” of Snow in operation. The scientists and engineers all complained that they wanted the grill-structure but the social scientists would never accept it. Fortunately at UCLA the social scientists have accepted, at Berkeley they most certainly have not. So we have a multiversity in which the powers that be ignore or reject their own geniuses. It is not only in Physics one finds Tellers and Seaborgs and the more I say this the more I win the plaudits of the majority.

Having met the Ugly Americans who have been selected by the President to go to S.E. Asia, and with the accession of commentator Art Hoppe, I have phoned Asia Foundation here and will see them next week. This is the only group here that has accepted my experiences and background. But it is the most important one and it is functional, not dialectic and personal. With all we say about value-judgments, everything almost is determined by them.

But the pile of mail awaiting me was the most propitious of my life. Asst. Secretary of Agriculture George Mehren, of Berkeley and Davis, has offered full cooperation. A detailed letter was sent to him and copies to VIPs in Berkeley of such a nature that sooner or later some of these self-centered “experts” must be brought out in the open. True, they are important in the so-called “free speech” movements but beyond this is the “free thought” movement and so long as value-judgments dominate direct experience, the war between the two facets of Snow’s intelligentsia will continue.

Letters were received from Chicago and Pittsburgh U. which are follows-up of the above. The one from Wisconsin is more important. It was in these rooms years ago that the late Robert Clifton and I plotted and the plot might have succeeded but for his death. Now after years of grumbling and mumbling and fumbling, his chief disciple, Richard Robinson, has been put in charge of both Indian and Buddhist studies in the whole nation, is operating the summer school at Wisconsin U. now, and we are in full accord and open alliance. This will mean the gradual elimination of the nice-faced Englishmen who have been our “experts” for all parts of Asia, Asian cultures, Asian philosophies and Asian diplomacies. Most of these Englishmen have little standing in their own country, Manchester Guardian and the Royal Asiatic Society being particularly critical, but they are our “experts” and they dominated the conferences on Asia and China last year and still dominate the radio-TV programs.

There will, of course, be a break when the UN meets and some Asian Buddhists, Asian Hindus, Asian Moslems take over, for the week. But this does not mean that the British and European “experts” will not resume thereafter, but always weaker. “When the gods arrive, the half-gods go.”

So the exceedingly favorable contacts in the South have been accompanied by the exceedingly favorable correspondence. And my problem has changed step by step, stage by stage from qualitative to quantitative.

Summer will be spent at the greenhouse, City College, in the mornings and I do not wish to leave here until well in August. On June 20 one of the real Buddhist leaders (Murano) arrives who was my host in Japan. Through him I saw Noh Dramas, Ichibana, Chanoyu, etc. free (everything was opened to me there, and this will go into memoirs).

One must accept that the news is always exciting, that history lags far behind, the real devoted research scholars in all fields have difficulties in becoming known and wisdom is never a monopoly. By hard work I find myself now with a majority—not “the majority,” but the fragmented dedicated men who are the backbone of our culture and perhaps all culture.

Love and best wishes,

 

 


772 Clementina

San Francisco 3, Calif.

June 13, 1965

 

My dear Norman:

There is something like vanity and egotism in this letter but it may be wisdom and insight. Possessed of an aeonic memory and sensing certain avenues of events which bear resemblance to spiritual clairvoyance but not psychic clairvoyance, one is caught between streams of rejection here and streams of acceptance abroad. But this is not a sad letter at all—step by step one comes into contact with other rejected “Ugly Americans,” or as I also call them “Lafcadio Hearns.” We are all over the place and I am going to let you in not on secrets—they are not secrets at all, but those shut-out by two opposing camps of dialecticians who insist that everybody must be in one or the other of these camps. Roughly speaking this throws everybody into pro-Chinese or pro-American groups, but also leaves a big loophole for the Gandhians and others with whom I am at least potentially allied.

Within a year I should be out of the country but before then my manuscripts, and especially autobiographical manuscripts, will be given some consideration. I begin with the Chronicle’s leading article on present day China with which I heartily agree. To me China looks like Dante’s Purgatorio and the former China like the Inferno and all my experience and contacts corroborate this. Actually I see too much of the world either as Infernos or Purgatorios. The earlier “Paradises” have certainly been besmirched—e.g. Bali and Burma; the coming Paradises belong to the not-news in which both groups of dialecticians or all groups of dialecticians are silent. What I have seen in Egypt and India are seeds of new cultures but others have found them elsewhere.

As matters stand I shall have two big dramas to live through this year which are presented before one goes to recent events: 1. A family lawsuit which must come out into the open. And while the cards, in a certain sense, are not in my hands, the table is and the more things are aired the better it is going to be for me. My attorney has already contacted a “Sam Benedict” type of attorney and one may even presume that underground “my” legend is going around and I know my brother has a very bad reputation. The question is where the law stands and a victory will place considerable funds in my hands over what I now have, may have through writing, and will have, as Muslims say, inshallah. And because there is a possibility of some kind of fame at an early or later date, in one sense I am writing you as a god-son with your full right to object to my political conclusions but not that right to object to my spiritual and mystical experiences. Anyhow I am fairly sure that you will accord to many of the latter and as one of my social philosophy points is that there is both dynamic and static “truth.” My static truth is based on my experiences and logics; my dynamic truth is based on the thesis that other people have at least as valid experiences and that there is a divine spark always in the young and that the only way to esteem the young is to give them full rein.

Thus Mario Salvio has constantly attacked those persons and those policies which have kept not only myself but many, many others repressed. And it is the type represented by Scalapino and Burdick who represent to me much greater dangers than the vociferous pseudo-Marxists or semi-Hitlerians in our midst.

The other event will be my appearance on the panel of a conclave on the World’s Religions to take place this September at Claremont College. This will be once and for all my opportunity to expose such institutions as the so-called “American Academy of Asian Studies” and a lot of other efforts on the same line where Imperialism ran rampant and is running rampant in offering as Asian religions the subjective metaphysics of Englishmen and Europeans which have nothing whatsoever to do with Asians and Asian cultures.

I shall not repeat my struggle with Strong but the fight against Scalapino, Lipset and Burdick is not over and I may have to, in the name of either peace or justice, appear before the Legislature or other body to testify. The last news was their refusal to see me on the ground I did not have written credentials but now I have the written credentials from the University of Islamabad and I don’t think that will matter much but I can work both underground and overground.

I remained out of the Dove versus Hawk fight because neither side would call in Vietnamese. Or for that matter Chinese and when the Doves call in Alan Watts and will not accept the point of view of the Vietnamese Buddhists all I see is a struggle between two groups of subjective-dialecticians which have no high regard for humanity.

I have no use for the pseudo-Marxists. Karl Marx was not only moved by poverty, he associated with Friedrich Engels who wrote a stirring diatribe on the condition of the British working classes between 1840-1850. So far as I know the conditions among them in Germany did not even reach that height until recently. The Marxists-Leninists are followers neither of Marx nor Lenin. Lenin said in the struggle between liberal democracies against autocracies one should support the liberal democracies. But today both the Americans and Chinese support out and out autocracies without any regard to the conditions of working men and peasants. Therefore I am working on food problems and them alone and cannot and will not be mixed up in dualistic anti-spiritual politics and policies which will only divide and hamper the worlds. But I have no intention to brandish the sword against the pseudo-Marxists because there is considerable respect for Engels, and a sort of superman-view of Karl Marx even thought I differ from him sharply. With all has faults he was a humanitarian though he sharply opposed the pseudo-ethics which riles Salvio. And rightly so.

The American Academy, and perhaps to some extent Asia Foundation, were efforts on the part of the banking community (the most conservative socially) to carry on campaigns by various means. But Asia Foundation mingled with Asians and Uncle Louis & Co. have stuck pretty close to phonyism. We have hardly anybody that knows much about any Asian religion, but we also have a totally different “Ugly American” point of view which is invading and conquering our campuses.

I’ll complete the Academy view first. Bringing in sundry Englishmen and Europeans is and has been a common practice. It still goes on. Asians are not permitted to speak for themselves. At the one end WF have pulled some stunts such as the restoration of the Buddha pilgrimage.

The last thing before my recent trip south was to introduce a sad Peace Corps returnee to an Ugly American professor in order to prevent further frustration nonsense which is an absolute. We have to stick to our frustration programs which means a lot of shekels under the guise of “fighting communism” when it is often nothing but glamour and pocket books. Or as Toynbee says, the American foreign policy is based on the existence of the devil. And to fight the devil you appropriate lots of lots and there is little sign of change here. The question is who is going to get that lots.

Princess Poon and Dr. Malalasekera left this city very antipathetic to our society. Your report on the Kennedys is nothing but another stone corroborating our predilection for handsome fronts, whether you read it in the original form of The Great Stone Face by Nathaniel Hawthorne or through all our despicable Madison Ave. mores. The handsome man has it and Lafcadio had to give up his citizenship to become famous.

With this year everything began to change. As soon as I reached UCLA I found tremendous antipathy to Strong and his cohorts. There were men who have lived and worked in S.E. Asia, associated with Asians and been rejected on the UC campus. Today there is not a problem of all Asia in which I cannot point out the research to correct it and the men who could do the correcting on some campus of the University of California.

And it is no good that President Johnson or somebody close to him knows about this and Clark Kerr does not seem to be in the least concerned. When I mentioned the grill-organization which I favor I found every single scientist in favor of it but all said that the social scientists on the Berkeley campus would never accept it. Indeed the other campuses are pretty firm against the stooges who have taken the opposition in both the Free Speech and Vietnam protests. However there are a lot of strong anti-communists and this is because they have been abroad, lived with and mingled with Asians.

The outcome was that I have met a considerable number of scientists who have lived and worked in Asia, become interested in Asian cultures and faiths and who are working on the same or parallel lines in the programs to increase food-supplies. As a rule they are not social scientists at all, and the most rabid are equally anti-communist and anti-Scalapino & Co. Anyhow, somebody in Washington has discovered them, somebody in Berkeley and the press choose not.

Received a reply from ABC regarding my protest to Edward Morgan and he was “shocked” at my snap-judgment. You will remember my protest against the CORE arrest before the outbreaks, and my unwitting happening upon events. But I have been working on Asian problems for years and years and this is called “snap judgment.” And in the same mail a regret for my autobiography from an editor.

Also letters from sundry campuses in regard to my Asian researches.

Now the news from Pakistan is the opposite. As above I have received written credentials from the University of Islamabad. And everything from my god-daughter gets better and better. She seems to be becoming wealthier and more famous and her letters are all a person could hope to get. A few letters from Sufis would make your pseudo-Orientalists ashamed.

In fact I happened upon two more of my non-existing Sufi brotherhoods when visiting the University of Cal. at Riverside and there is a lot more than this. We have superficial attitudes toward LSD, peyote, etc, but we will not examine the facets of cosmic consciousness taught by Sufis and Vedantists. So the Ugly Americans are coming to the rescue. I met them all over the Riverside and UCLA campuses and now got my first hooks into Santa Barbara.

Jim Pike now refuses to answer letters after everything predicted came true. Thea, through Gavin, has sent for my help. I have refused. People should go to those they venerate when they want help. I have to meet people off beat. A picture at the Asia American Friendship luncheon yesterday did it. But if you have a nice public presentation you don’t need credentials and you can be a fraud. And if you are an Ugly American you haven’t a chance—till now.

I do not know what role I shall play at the Religion Gathering at the Cow Palace. So long as we have prayers for peace we are not going to have peace. We will pray and admire ourselves and think we are most wonderful and that “God” is going to reward us and the wars will continue until we accept the universal-humanitarian point of view.

I am gathering materials for a poetry reading at Taj when I next go. These will include Whitman end Burns, “A man’s a man for a’ that.” A biologist would regard all this segregation-integration fighting as moronic. If you want better plants you cross-breed. My spiritual teacher taught that. Personally I am losing patience and also with the so-called revolutionaries who forget the last line of “The International,” “The International Party shall be the human race.” When I lived in the South the colored war heroes had no political rights and the rejected 4-H whites controlled everything, and still do in some places.

Though I know far more of S.E. Asia than the Caribbean I think the Haiti venture far worse. We have rejected all our American heritage and no one reads President Monroe. If the only way to stop Castro is by arms, you will understand why I call this country “anti-theistic.” Of course we are getting in Vietnam exactly what the Mongols go—-no lesson learned. But a Nation which adopts policies fully opposite to those of its Founding Fathers has little to be proud of.

My final note—and you can agree or disagree is that I firmly believe In God We Live and Move and Have Our Being. My meeting with Sufis at Riverside corroborates this and in general the receptions from distant places. I wish you to keep these things in mind. This letter, of course, is emotional and subject to all the weakness of an emotional appeal. Hope to sea you some time during your vacation.

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

June 16, 1965

 

Herbert W. Schneider, Secretary,

International Assn. for the History of Religions,

143 East 10th St.,

Claremont, Calif.

 

Dear Mr. Schneider:

I have your letter of the 15th which is actually a great release. The Sufi is a universal man and to place him in a particular category hampers his functions. Originally I asked to attend the conference and requests were made to me, not by me. However as I have studied and delved deeply into different religions and “taught” them officially and can “see” their points of view, any presentations of “right” and “wrong” is foreign to my nature.

The same sort of release has appeared here when arrangements are being made for the presentation of the prayers of the different religions. Mrs. Dickerman Hollister, President and Founder of “The Temple of Understanding” has asked me to distribute her literature. This is not only a welcome “out,” it enables one to function as he would function in with and not against any religion of the world.

Since we began corresponding two series of phenomena have occurred in regard to Buddhism: the selection of Dr. R. Robinson as one of the chief mentors of Buddhism in this country. He happens to have been chief associates and disciple of a man whom I taught as well as learned from, the late Robert Clifton (Phra Sumangalo). And the arrival of several Buddhist Masters here of various Mahayana Schools all of whom consider this person as one of the best versed Americans in their teachings. And all the while my own proposal for S.E. Asia has been accepted by leading Buddhists of several views.

Also the establishment of the World University in New Delhi which is universal and whose head regards the writer as one of the best versed Americans in various branches of Indian teachings. This was also recognized when the professors of Asian Studies met here in San Francisco. At that time also I was permitted to present a solution of an intricate problem and the solution was accepted by top Orientalists.

Actually the Dervish functions best in the crowd and not on the panel. My only request is to be present, and on any basis. A members of many Dervish Orders, I have also gone through Yoga training, have in recent months been accepted into the Korean and Red Hat schools of Mahayana Buddhism and all this without impinging on Jewish and Christian backgrounds. So you see, my friend, you have done a favor, let me be present and please send information therefore.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

 

 


772 Clementina Street

San Francisco 3, Calif.

June 27, 1965

 

John L. Rockwell

1330 Lincoln Ave.

San Rafael, Calif.

 

My dear John:

I am combining the latest news with an answer to your letter. At the end of this I shall write a semi-legal letter to my uncle with the proviso that the same can be notarized (or not) at his request.

There are some things which are not clear. In the first place, it is most difficult to convey to those near and dear the part one may be playing in theaters of operation totally out of line with the folk-legend attached to the personality. The other is apparently simpler, but even harder to convey:

Although it does not look like it, I am under severe disciplines and one of these is that I cannot and must not leave the country until all legal matters are completed. But at the same time, one does not talk too much about them nor confuse one’s positive efforts with one’s problems. Not only am I under the discipline not to leave here until these matters are settled, but my god-daughter has pleaded that I should clear up and clean up all matters and make my permanent home with her. And this cannot be done if there is anything hanging over.

On the physical side, if I leave here with things incomplete, it would mean an extra visit which would be unnecessarily costly. So I have to assure you that the clearing of the family “law-suit” is first and foremost in my mind and on my agenda, but constantly talking about it is not.

Among the letters Elliott wrote was that he would buy a thousand copies of any autobiography I wrote. I do not know how much this can be held against him and it would be a tremendous shock even to bring into court letters written by some of the most important men in the world.

Most dramatic—whether most important or not—is that I had a short and most important private session with Sir Zafrullah Khan, former President of the UN. Next day, he showed up unexpectedly at San Francisco State College where I was enrolled in a course on the “Problems of Pakistan.” He ended his remarks by saying; “This class, this school, should be proud to have among its members a most important person, the representative of the University of Islamabad (referring to me). And we have already agreed to meet at some indefinite day in Islamabad.

The next day there was an interminable fracas among the Pakistani students, when for the first time in this country, I spoke ex-cathedra, in the role I occupy in many Asian lands. This terminated the debate and all the Pakistanis not only accepted my talk, but all have invited me to meet them again. This may be done today after I leave home on two ventures:

(a.) to meet Hon. U Thant (b.) to go to the Cow Palace to the prayers of all faiths.

I am not even sure that the proposal of Hon. U Thant for a moment of silence for World Peace every day did not come from this person. It was in the proposal made to Princess Poon Diskul and the World Buddhist Federation, and accepted by them. Copy was sent to President Radhakrishnan of India and accepted by him (his personal signature.)

Naturally I shall leave it to counselor-at-law whether he wishes to use ridicule against Elliott by documentary evidence, or by personal evidence. The end of the intercession means at least a verbal, if not an actual, cooperation on the “Problems of Pakistan.” The teachers had, to me, totally objective outlooks. Our differences were of professions, not of philosophies or conclusions. We have been in many of the same places, meeting many of the same people, and with very similar conclusions. Only I have more technical and agricultural knowledge, and while they have questions, I have answers.

Asia Foundation also sent a speaker, and he recognized me at once. My being proclaimed by these people does not hurt in the least.

If I do not get answers from Washington, it is curious that I am now on the mailing lists of so many senators, especially in getting documentaries on Asian problems. But I think I told you I have already met the men who have gone to Vietnam first and then to the Mekong River to make the survey which President Johnson has not explained to the press and public; that these men have lived and worked with Asians, and have almost the same views and experiences as I have. They are the “Ugly Americans” who have been ignored by the “experts,” but who know what is what.

The school courses enable me to organize my knowledge and research. And in turn, this will counter-blast all Elliott’s remarks that I did not deserve a full college education. In fact, this may become a scandal, and I mean just that—following conversations at the registry office of the different universities here.

Another thing: I am sure we can look in vain for any expressions on his part, of love, veneration, or any noble attitude toward either or both our parents. At least I have my mother’s letters, written at an earlier date, on this point.

Faithfully,

 

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

 

 


July 2, 1965

 

My dear Aramdarya:

There are a series of events in life which hear out the cosmic drama in which I have always known the part to be played. Knowing one’s roll, one is accused of egotism but also knowing one’s role means that sometimes one succeeds where others fail. It is God, not man, who chooses the parts, the players and the episodes and each man, thinking it is “freedom” to be able to select his own place comes to but partial satisfaction, if any at all.

Bryn Beorse is coming here and indirectly this is a victory. It is part of life-long theme that others bring me their burdens. It shows that the inner man knows intuitively what the ego-personality does not want to accept. And yet in turn it is not this ego-personality that can help; it is only that the door has been left open to the Infinite and sometimes that Infinite speaks through one. We have our prayers, no doubt, but we leave them as prayers.

I have heard Hon. U Thant twice and his appeal for a “moral and spiritual regeneration” is both wonderful and the most ludicrous statement that could come from a human being. For seated on the platform with him have been the power structures of politics and religion, the very men who have the capacity to lead in the moral and spiritual regenerations and will not, because they will not change their ways of life.

Slowly but surely, stage by stage, one meets the “right” people to help in actual regeneration. No doubt one has to face criticism because those that say, but do not do, are either interested in this verbal nonsense of “moral and spiritual regeneration” or else they insist—again without doing such—on birth and population control. This person not only does not insist but he never endeavors where he has no capacity, faculties, or even interest.

Christ may have said, “Feed my lambs,” but this is seldom done. The whole life concentration on this, within and without, has brought one into contact with persons either of capacity and ability on one hand or of renown on the other. It did not take but a few minutes to establish friendship with Sir Zafrullah Khan, twice head of the UN. We have our prayer, “Khatum,” but we do not take it as reality. As soon as what we say in our prayers is taken as reality we can be sure we become objects of scorn and also achievement. Even the President has found such man whom he has sent to S.E. Asia.

My relations with Mrs. Hollister—brochure enclosed—have suddenly become cordial and wonderful. Today I am to meet a “Witch,” the President of the Witches Society of Great Britain. I don’t know what it means. Life goes on and sometimes one pursues what God wants and in turn there is a return though not always immediately in tangible form.

Love and blessings.

772 Clementina St.,

 

 


July 2, 1965

 

My dear Della:

I was very glad to see you at Summer School. There, in facing an examination you have to face your self, you have to put your answers either on paper or in recitation and in this respect school becomes more spiritual than worship. For in worship—which we have without devotion—you do not have to face yourself. The religious forums all have the same format—the personnel must satisfy each other or their congregation, they do not have to solve any problems or any questions.

We have all these meetings and it is as the Bible says, “Peace, peace, when there is no peace.” But we want to yell “peace,” we don’t want peace and so a few people who have achieved, if not peace itself, at least the highway thereto, are placed in peculiar positions.

You have heard Dr. G. Malalasekera come out for the Bodhisattvic ideal and your teacher, who, according to the text-books, should be leading you that way, does not. In the achievement of satori, which this person has achieved and which has not been achieved by the people to whom look, whom you associate with, the immediate answer came, as from Roshi Asahina in Japan and Roshi Seo here, Christ and Buddha are One. How are they one? If one does not know it, what do these words mean? If one does know it, why are they said?

This person, being under interminable disciplines but without mentioning this too often, is not permitted to telephone and receive “no!” as an answer. Three refusals closes doors. There may be excuses on the part of the other person but then he is guilty of presumption. We have the Spirit of Guidance in all of us which results in “Prajna” about which all the Buddhist wise talk and the Buddhist un-wise keep silent. Then the un-wise accuse the wise saying that those who know keep silent and thus the wise, coming into the area of the uninformed and ignorant, have a most difficult time.

The Buddha-consciousness is the Universal or Cosmic consciousness. If you had to face an examination in a school you would answer very different. When the tender-love does not work and the tough-guidance is not accepted, the wise take the path of indifference. The Buddha taught—but your “Buddhist” instructors do not—that there is no ego-personality, that separation from the beloved is painful and union with the unloved is painful, and he showed a why out. I am not going into details. Christ did not spent time sitting on his haunches and for that matter neither did Buddha. His history is omitted almost entirely and we listen to one man after another saying anything at all and calling it “Buddhism.” This is our “freedom of religion” and it is a great stumbling block to spiritual attainment. If you had the attainment you would know.

No doubt I was not sent into your life to be your teacher, but at a point in development one knows and understands the position of everybody on a cosmic scale. This can he learned from the wise or from the scriptures. As we do not study the scriptures and cannot determine the wise we remain in ignorance.

You do well to have a sign “Our only refuse is Peace” but inasmuch as Peace is limited to thoughts, to institutions, to persons we do not have the Peace and we will not and cannot until we remove the limitations. And this has become impossible.

You have heard various teachers say “Ji-Ji-mu-ge” but you have not seen it demonstrated by them and you have not experienced it yourself. It is not necessary that you have this experience. Rev. Tsuji said that Americans will not become Buddhists until they experience suffering. And we identify “peace” with non-suffering and the karma of this unfounded thought reacts on us and adds to the suffering of the world and also hinders the Peace.

I am not going to write about Peace. The one-side of the coin which comes in meditation reminds me of the Master rubbing two bricks and sayings “How can you get deliverance through meditation alone?” If you or anybody knows the answers, the world would like it. At least 400,000 people became enlightened by coming into the then physical presence of Lord Buddha. But the power-structures, the sectarian organizations have abolished this, substituted all kinds of formats for his sangha and each goes their several ways.

We do have Masters of Dharma here now and they could explain and do explain. But it is my mission to work on food-problems and not just say: “This flax weighs three pounds” and make an enigma of it. Mondo are enigmas and if that is the way of Christ, the Way of Buddha, I have more than a thousand apologies. But I cannot accept without a fight that the little children have the kingdom of heaven; that we must be born again and go through transformations.

Working with scientists I find universal mutual respect for each others’ experiences. Working with non-scientists this is a rarity. We do not respect each others’ experiences. The scientists seek the truth, the non-scientists look at the personalities. So we find the non-Buddhist scientists following Lord Buddha and the non-scientific devotee following each his own way of life which does not got to deliverance. Self-justification is not deliverance; nothing is deliverance but deliverance itself. When you have that you will know the significance of Peace from whence we come and to which we go.

My time is coming when I must function, let us say, as Sage. This is accepted more and more abroad and was accepted almost immediately by Sir Zafrullah Khan who announced it in class. College degrees do not get one into the Super-university of Heaven and they do not prevent one either. It is only when degrees or ordinations, honoraria and robes are substituted for divine attainment that we shall find, leaving this world, we have not those gifts which one should be bringing with one into the Kingdom of Heaven.

Yes, this is presumption to write so and no apology will be asked for this presumption. But when one has to face the “day of judgment” either in this world or the next, either in the very next second (the theoretical Zen but actually practical never attained) or in the infinite cycles, one will some to realize one has not realized.

Yesterday I received a letter from a friend with whom I have been playing hop-scotch, so to speak, all over the world. He told me his first initiator was Sokei-an Sasaki. This was a wonderful confirmation. After studying with Sokei-an I could understand all the scriptures of the world. Your mentors at the American Academy did not wish to hear this. The recent meeting of all the professors of Asian Studies both heard and accepted. The results are so different. Now real Buddhism is being taught on the American campuses.

You have a lot of wonderful books in your house. The books on social studies, education, history, etc. you could pass if you took an examination. But what about the Scriptures. Jesus Christ may have said; “Seek ye the Scriptures for in them you will find eternal life.” But we do not consult the scriptures and we do not have the eternal life, which is the same as the Peace beyond the Understanding.

Fortunately there are Masters of Wisdom here now. One cannot tell when more will come. The Masters have different external bodies, but the differences do not extend very far. When Kato-san was here he had to confess against his will his acceptance of my relation with his Roshi. Why doesn’t your sensei want to hear that? You cannot have Peace when differentiations are made. When you abolish the differences the Peace will come. Sokei San taught how to recognize the spiritual attainment of all persons up to your own grade.

It took one minute to establish friendship with Sir Zafrullah Khan; it took one breath to establish identity with Master Seo and right is your presence. I beg you consider over those things—the harmonization of person with person without words, without endeavor, by a single glance or gesture. When you know that you will know the Zen.

Dr. Malalasekera came out for the Bodhisattvic function. How many people know it? I wish you would study the Buddhism of the Buddha.

 

 


July 3, 1965

 

My dear Gavin:

I failed to write down your new address or phone number in a proper place. Yesterday there was a large gathering at the Baptists home to hear Mrs. Sybil Leek. She did not speak long but did have private interviews. Unfortunately she did not get the real opportunity to express her mission because questions were directed in such a way as to slant the subject-matter. Anyhow among other things the question of Astrology was brought up by Fritzi and there was a general acceptance of the subject but not necessarily in the manner taught by Fritzi.

Somewhere down the line a young woman approached me and asked if I knew Hugo Seelig. I don’t know what prompted her but when I mentioned the word “Dunite” she brightened up considerably. And along with that she asked if she could contact you and have her horoscope cast, and also have a private interview.

She knows the Wingate boys and it is possible they played together when young. But she told me she had the same relation to Ella Young as Paul and Seth have to Hugo. She also said she was the last visitor to the Temple before it was closed. We could not speak longer because there was a large gathering and a lot of tête-à-têtes of all sorts.

On Tuesday night I am to present a short paper at the Baptists studio on “The sacredness of Trees and Sacred Trees.” This will be based on one hand on study and research, and on the other hand on direct experience. It was asked of me by Witch Leek.

Some of the other matters are discussed in a paper of which copy is enclosed.

The girl’s name escapes me at the moment but she is also a Yoga Student and will seek me out shortly. A lot of other things happened yesterday and recently preparing for a withdrawal from this land as soon as legal matters are settled.

Faithfully,

S.A.M.

 

 


July 3, 1965

 

My Dear Sharab:

As our Pir-o-Murshid’s birthday approaches, there has been a series of events justifying in every respect what he brought to the Western world. The other day, I laughingly said that I knew a certain man was coming here because I had descended to the realm of super-telepathy. You will note that all the writers on telepathy who seek funds and fame and popular support reject this person’s experiences—and that the afternoon began with my mailing a letter to you and finding yours on return from post.

But the morning was definitely attuned to your life and that of Paul. There is a new Greenhouse, or rather, three big new ones at City College, and I have returned for refresher and research work. We have to start with the mundane work of soil mixing, sterilizing, cleaning pots, dismantling old plastic greenhouses, etc. Our next job is with Tomatoes, to which I have added Eggplant as these are related, etc. I worked steadily from 8:30 till noon without a break, and thereby and therefore, broke that old Ditty, “The old grey mare ain’t what she used to be.” When one gets to work one loves, he is almost like in complete Samadhi, and I cannot help contrasting the metaphysical “Zen is everyday life” with the complete functioning of union with your work every minute. This also is the Karma Yoga, which the lecturers on the subject dare not, and often cannot, do. We may pray—and it is true—”Draw us closer to Thee every moment of our lives,” but there is some distance from functioning.

This real Karma Yoga was followed by a wonderful nap and the errands as above in preparation for the real business of the day, about which I write. A number of weeks ago, we had a party for one Kyra Nijinska, daughter of the great Russian dancer, and it got in the paper, with several mentions of this person. We did have a debate: “A Wit is greater than a Wit-ch.” “You are so right.” End of debate. The functioning in the world at several levels, through what appears to be several personalities, is very normal in the true Mahayana Buddhism, with its teachings of Nirmanakaya. Free from self and ego-hood, one can adopt a mask and function through that mask as if real.

Dawlat used to tell us at great detail how this was done in plays at Suresnes. But what followed was not a play; it was a real-life drama, although at times, it took on a farce-comedy:

Mrs. Sybil Leek is a Witch, the president of the Witch’s Society of Great Britain. She was to have been the guest of honor at Kyra’s birthday, as above, but while I have a 24 hour-a-day schedule, she has a 168 hour-a-week schedule, and it is impossible to change it—this is not nonsense, and is not understood by the generality. When you work consciously on the several planes, you work consciously on the several planes, and those who are conscious of one plane only, simply do not understand.

It was on open house party. I think most of us would have liked a formal speech but there were two metaphysical “leaders” present who have a large following, who constantly interrupted the speaker—even to fight each other, and in their quarrels they were both very personal and very ignorant. It is this type of person who dominates the world of occultism and metaphysics who have been my bane all my life and about whom Murshid has written, “Good helps good and evil fights evil.” But in California the masses follow these metaphysicians and end in a limbo. They judge everything from personality and if a person is not presentable, that one is rejected and if presentable that person is accepted. A point to bear in mind when I come to the end of the story—completely ironical and beautiful.

But the majority present were heart-devotees, not cloudy metaphysicians and Sybil stopped talking and went around interviewing each one of those heart-persons and neglecting the pompous, egotistic metaphysicians who still think they are leaders of the “New Age” when they are not even followers.

One therefore cannot report too much in detail about Sybil. But we quickly agreed that the scientists and occultist were coming together and operating and in the fields in which she is especially interested—botanical medicine and Herbology. As by this time inspiration and research has come which open up knowledge of essences and “Akasha” it is very easy to communicate with both scientist and occultist and it is impossible to community with the metaphysical, muddled, cloud-nine people.

There is something about heart-people which metaphysicians cannot understand—the spontaneous atmosphere of wit, almost levity, which permeates the place, makes everybody act like children without losing their composure and which increases the rate of communication multifold. In other words the Jinn-consciousness comes to the fore.

Sybil called for spiritual regeneration, for delving deep into the personality to recall “past lives” and all the wisdom previously gathered and make it become part of the objective consciousness, etc. etc. This may be divided first into the common or uncommon experiences which lead to organizations, occult esotericisms, spiritual movements, ceremonies and rituals. And the other to the personal uncovery of the real kingdom of the real “heavens” which is in us, no nonsense, functions and not words. And, of course, the world people cannot understand that. The mystic has the open ear, the metaphysician the open tongue and they do not comprehend, or rather the latter does not comprehend the former and “Scribes and Pharoses” do not enter the Kingdom of Heaven.

Anyhow I am to write for Sybil those experiences, which united the spirituality of the vegetable kingdom and my travels and escapades. It only takes one person to accept and this ventures will be written, at first somewhat separate from my memories but were confirmed by the climax as follows:

You will recall our talks about the confusion in this country between the handsome folk-hero and the real representative of spiritual values. Since then I have applied the Mysticism of Sound whenever certain speeches are heard particularly from the Kennedy family. No doubt analysis is partial, and this may give a one-sided view. But the analyses always end in total agreement with your conclusion. I have therefor become especially wary of the tall handsome, suave types, as they represent the Scribe-Pharisees traditions. And I have already written my general—very brief it is true, impressions of the UN and other meetings here.

There was present a tall, dark and very handsome suave person who did not take part in the proceedings. His name was jack Meek and as the party became more and more informal he introduced some negative and skeptical notes. Now this party was to me one of a tremendous family—there has been a great change in certain quarters that the spiritual rejectees now look upon Samuel as a sort of father and when there are a lot of spiritual rejectees in one place, there are a lot of us, and this feeling of father-son or father-daughter relation was so obvious, that brother John picked me out as the gang-leader. He has been challenging everybody but he finally selected me as the chief villain so he challenged me openly and outwardly.

What does one do? Well from the real Zen I learned Judo and I knew what to do—and have had this experience too many times. Samuel challenged John only harder. Now John Meek is a newspaper and advertising man and socially and symbolically represents (on the surface) everything I am against. He was taken aback at being challenged and harder. And he got out his credentials including his spiritual name which he thought was the card in the hole. “And what do you think my spiritual name is?” And I told him and he was amazed!

Here we were, both world travelers, world adventurers and deep, deep, deep in the brotherhoods of Sufis! What do you think of that? Only he has to keep it secret. Anyhow he took down my phone number etc., and Sybil is going to have me write my tree-samadhi experience.

Of course the audience—and this was the first time and there is always a first time, was with me. It is the end of a long period so that now “The stone that has been rejected is become the corner stone.” The time may be short before I leave the country.

Of course you are right that peace and contentment come from within. But the Night that is within becomes incommunicable until we behave like little children and thus enter the kingdom of heaven which means the kingdom of love and understanding.

I’ll keep you informed of the Greenhouse Lie, etc.

Love and Blessings,

 

 


July 4, 1965

 

My dear Fritzi:

I was very glad to see you in harness again. One does not always know how to protect oneself under malefic conditions or events excepting by the Path which is tread by those who enter the Inner Schools. Such persons both obtain protection and develop the intuitive faculty which enables them to forestall and avoid the worst of events.

Besides there are many forms of guidance and protection not only by “spirits,” but by the Spirit of the Universe itself.

When initiates and Yogis get together they indulge in forms of horseplay, which are not comprehended by the laity. This leads to some bizarre social habits which may confuse others. Certainly this was true of John Meek, the business agent of Sybil Leek and when he laid down his credentials as a member of the Inner School, all that was necessary was to whisper a couple of words in his ear to make him realize that only too often “the stone that is rejected” is actually the corner-stone.

Men like Brother Hyde who get as far as some social organization which has some symbolic ceremonies think that that is the end of the line and often it is not even the beginning. The active spiritual Brotherhoods send out emissaries. Sometimes they are in disguise, but more often the disguise is not necessary because they are rejected. However they recognize each other almost immediately.

The only time to talk is when the audience is ready. A person who has been admitted into the great schools of the Orient, has associated with Masters of many schools and faiths, has learned one lesson—and that is, do not behave seriously with people who have not yet opened their ears.

I have known Hyde for many decades and not been able to get a single point over, not even the geography. And in five minutes Witch Leek not only accepted a number of introductions but I am writing an important paper for her covering two subjects: (a) the spiritual life of trees; (b) my own experiences with sacred gardens. The times, places and conditions will be explained in detail. And there is little doubt that this will lead to further collaborations.

Next year, God willing, I return to the Orient where I teach—even Teachers.

Faithfully

Samuel L. Lewis

S.A.M.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

July 18, 1965

 

Mr. and Mrs. Russell Smith

Box 58

Ross, Calif.

 

My dear Mr. and Mrs. Smith:

I hope you don’t mind another report from your quondam gardener whose life seems to fulfill the fictional careers of E. Phillips Oppenheim’s “Fools for Luck,” only now, though the matters still concern the Orient, the events are, for the moment, taking place here. It seems, one by one, all those things which were expected from Pakistanis and other Asians have to be done by American persons, this and others. But by this strange “Fools for Luck” career, one meets one’s associates without apparent reason.

For example, the men who head the Mekong River Survey. They are the same type of persons as this individual. They have lived and worked in Asia with Asians. They know the real religions of the real people, and are not misled by the folk-lore which has been shoved on the public through radio, TV, and the press as being “Buddhism” or any other faith. There has even been some intermarriage with Asians. And it is more than satisfaction to know that one has fellow Californians trusted by Asians—though ignored by the press, TV, and even top administration of the University of California. (This is true only in Berkeley; the other campuses are well aware of the efforts of the staff, especially abroad.)

During the UN sessions here, it was peculiar that this person had contact with only two men, but these two were the rivals at one time for the Presidency. Mr. Malalasekera was the pupil of the late Dr. Kirby who once functioned here in San Francisco. This “Buddhism” is totally different from most of the cult-stuff peddled here. Fortunately, the Universities are well aware of that, and with Richard Park in charge, he has selected Dr. Richard Robinson of Wisconsin to head the Buddhist Studies in this country. In a few weeks, there will be a ceremony at Asilomar and for the first time—for which we should be most grateful—the real religion of real peoples will be given consideration over a mass of fiction and semi-fiction, which has been accepted by us as representative of Asian peoples.

The other contact was Sir Zafrullah Khan. I went to the Federalist gathering to meet him and again, “Fools for Luck” intervened. I am right up in front in the first row of the photograph, which is being sent all over the world.

Knowing considerably more of the background of this man than most of my fellows, it did not take two sentences when he asked about the University of Islamabad and recognized at once my in-situ description of the grounds. (This was summarily rejected previously by quite a few “experts.”). He said he would go there immediately on the return to Pakistan and see if he could align himself with the institution.

At that time, I was attending a course on Pakistan at San Francisco State University. To our surprise, he showed up, gave a fine talk, and then acclaimed me in class. This is the second time this has happened this year. The first one, in January, it was by Sri Surendra Ghose before a hostile audience—this for the New World University at New Delhi. This second time, it was a most friendly audience.

In fact, these two institutions have a common treasurer. And two days later, the news came that the University of Islamabad has been oversubscribed by millions. You can understand now why this person has never gone around begging. There are certain principles involved in receiving backing. Anyhow, the University has asked for assistance in approaching Ford, Rockefeller, etc. And I know on return it may be that like a lot of AID people, much time will be spent in office organization.

This is the second valid report of my being on a substantial payroll as soon as I return to Pakistan, and apparent poverty here is for a purpose. In any case, report was sent to the University of Chicago suggesting remedial measures for the rather negative Rockefeller Foundation reports.

The whole world situation is very simple—but we don’t want it so. Food: Population complex is becoming worse and worse in the Communist countries, and either even, or better, where there is some kind of free enterprise. I did not have a very enjoyable time in the class on Pakistan, surrounded by scholars in the Social Sciences, but on the last day, they all fell out with each other on conflicting theories. No doubt, a Horticulturalist or Ecologist will have a mass of disorganized information, while an Economist will have a fine organization, but not sufficient information and facts. The approaches are totally different, but may be reciprocal.

The Rockefeller Foundation reports are clear, objective, and excellent, but without remedial measure. My “How California Can Help Asia” is taking shape, and will be for the while, altered into “Project: Indus Valley.” More and more people in Pakistan are looking to my return. Step-by-step, I have found the right answers in projects, persons and procedures in this State. It is unfortunate that our press is more concerned with exciting than informing readers.

The City of San Francisco has just opened three new and very modern greenhouses, where I am spending my time in reviewing, research, and scientific dirt-gardening. This experience will also be integrated into the work in both Pakistan and India where so many doors have opened, one does not know what to do. But one can assert—and there has been no refutation: “Given a problem in Free Asia and one can show the remedial measures by examples in this State, by persons in and from the state, and by research now going on but seldom publicized.

Sincerely,

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

 

 


Mrs. Marjorie Cooke Artus

45 Tudor City Place

Apartment 1716

New York, 17, N.Y.

 

Dear Mrs. Artus:

This is an impossible, or at least totally unlogical letter written by an old bachelor who is now in correspondence with our good friend, Judith Hollister, and if he is “mad,” it is according to the canons of Khalil Gibran.

There is a story in the Mahabharata, that given a choice between having the top legions and heroes of the time on his side, and Sri Krishna, Arjuna and the Pandavas took Sri Krishna. And it is a fact of life, that given the choice of a top social or political or financial support and Julie Medlock, the writer has already made his choice (references Dr. Oliver Reiser, Sri Surendra Ghose and others).

As we live in a world of dualisms, distinctions, and divisions, we do not apprehend or appreciate the teaching of Jesus Christ, “I am the Vine, and ye are the branches thereof.” And how then, does one Branch act when introduced to another Branch? Are we the same, or different, or coordinate, or what? The heart does not function in this arena.

This person who is locally a mere nobody—which does not matter—has yet been a guest of honor at the Royal Palace Grounds in Japan and Thailand, at the Presidential residences in India and Pakistan, and a fellow of holy men extending from one end of Asia to the other, inclusive, perhaps making Sir Richard Burton and Paul Brunton look like tyros, though they were his prototypes.

The scene is Lahore, mis-en-scène of Kipling and Talboth Mundy and the now-forgotten “Mr. Isaacs” of Marion Crawford where the writer’s existence duplicated what these men have fictionalized. The writer has been very successful in reaching the hearts of the masses—against protocol—and has fallen into a communist trap. The “nasty” communists have a habit of disguising themselves as religious missionaries, which is not in our editors’ notebooks. One meets the intelligence agent:

“There is a woman in this city who has the same madness as you have. You should meet.” The next day at Faletti’s Hotel, I meet the biographer of Lord Russell and Dr. Radhakrishnan, almost my ideals; and Dr. Reiser, a very close co-worker.

The mind takes three hours to compare notes—there were three other men with me. The hearts then meet on another occasion, and not even a glance is required.

There is a type of understanding between those on the some path of evolution or grade understanding that is self self-operative. You can fill in the details at will. They always work out. The story splits, to give you information that this is not theory.

Julie told me the story of her going to India, and skipping, urged that I attend the next philosophical conference. “What, and fall again into the hands of the communists! They will kill me, which I don’t mind but I shall have no recognition from America, which I do mind.”

So we conspired and my god-daughter suggested she go. This person wrote the paper, Miss Saadia Khawar Khan went and won first prize and international recognition. Saadia has since been rising and rising toward fame and wealth. At 26 she was the youngest full professor on the continent of Asia, and a Muslim and woman to boot! It is the impossible which always occurs.

Whenever Julie seems to be in doubt or difficulty a Sufi comes to her aid. She has never fully appreciated that this Sufi is my spiritual brother but the geography of our operations is different. We are both connected with the University of Islamabad in Pakistan and World University in New Delhi. My mission to Julie partly failed—the Sufis want her and want her badly. Her “yes” and “no” is of no account because Sufis do not work in the world of dualisms.

(Incidentally I met the Sufis in the Near East through another woman, a full professor too, working for her Ph.D. in Chemical Engineering, which is impossible of course, and that led to many wonderful adventures, too.)

This week this Sufi is going to be proclaimed a Zen Master which has already been broached by Prof. Link at the British Museum and Idries Shah in his writing. As Edna St. Vincent Millay has written, “The world stands forth on every side, no wider than the heart is wide.”

Sufis follow meditation by activity in the “Fearful Contemplation.” Meditation is the silencing of the mind; Contemplation is the activation of the heart.

Last year I had one hour with my Fairy-Godmother, Miss Ruth St. Denis. “I am going to save the world.” “How are you going to do that?” “I am going to teach little children how to walk!” “You have it!” Then came the “Dance of Universal Peace” which is to be performed at two places in India.

And along with that the reading of Walt Whitman’s “Song of the Answerer.” Of course the people who praise “The Song of the Answerer” do not want any Answerer, but there are many who do. The whole salvation of the world consists of people who have problems, who have questions, who have dilemmas, listening to Answerers, but the real Answer comes from that One Universal Heart.

God bless you,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

 

 


August 12, 1965

 

O Bosatsu San:

The inevitability of the principles of Karma seldom prevent people from acting each in his own egocentric manner. I have now seen the debacle of one pseudo-Buddhist leader after another, and now equally the victory of at least one Western man who has not been highly regarded by his fellow-Westerners until recently, but is, and has been, highly regarded by Orientals. I refer to Dr. Richard Robinson, and this is a sort of double-header victory in which, psychically at least, you should be, or will be, sharing.

Between Friday and Sunday came the turning point in both of our lives, and it is difficult to say where to begin or end. Buddhist karma teaches that action brings reaction, but it does not say that the actions of a particular person go to him. A typhoid carrier is immune, and one who throws a snowball may hit somebody else. And if this is a report on the karma, or better, the counter-karma of any one particular person, it is that of the late Phra Sumangalo, whose heirs we are, in a certain sense.

Real Ugly Americans have been anathema alike to the late Eugene Burdick, and those whom Burdick fought. But before his death, Burdick saw that the American professors of Orientalia had accepted Rickie as the #1 man in many branches of Asian Culture, and this has gone on now to the extent that sections of the Peace Corps people also have accepted him. The old gangs survive, though ineffective, and the public does not know what is going on behind the scenes, either in the halls of Dharma, or effectively in Vietnam.

I was fortunate to get a ride to Asilomar to attend a Buddhist conference. When I stated it was the best conference I had ever attended, it set off a most favorable chain-reaction, and almost everybody gave half the credit to Rickie, and half to the oncoming Japanese, who are beginning to realize that there is wisdom (Prajna) in Buddhism.

As to Rickie’s themes. They are so totally different from the hodge-podge of “bright boys” and good-selling books which drug the markets and drug the minds, that it could not have been better. He not only has the clearest exposition of the Dharma of any Western man yet encountered, he has succeeded within the universities, and now with the Japanese community, in “semanticizing” the Dharma. He gives clear over-all expositions which omit nothing, leave room for everything. His Pure Land teaching pleased the Jodo Shinshu people, and his Dhyana teaching pleased Master Seo, #1 Korean Buddhist, and myself. For without any pompous declaration of non-dualism he gave a profound exposition of Dhyana and Karun and Prajna and the Paramitas, which were the subject of most serious discussion. There were no personalities or phony books paraded as sources of and for “Buddhism” and other than passing references to St. Shinran and the Buddha, the emphasis was almost entirely on doctrines and their application in daily life.

There were over 300 people there, and in sections. If there are tapes that can be copied, I may try to get them for you, and if there are mimeograph copies, the same applies.

As a side issue, Rickie set forth perfectly the psychologies of the Vietnamese and their use of Prajna, which confounds our military, and will continue to confound our military. I notice a very clear line between those who know the Prajna and those who do not, with complete agreement among the knowers. Also complete bewilderment among the non-knowers.

Things started off very right when I met Bishop Shinsho Hanayama. Not only did our private commitments harmonize, but I like this man very much, and my next step will be historical so far as the Dharma in America is concerned.

Last Sunday week, Master Seo gave me the title of “Zen-shi,” which he said means “Zen Master.” As this was challenged, he formally ordained me Sunday and gave me a Gatha. As to his instructions, I knew them all by Prajna anyway, and he knew I knew them. The denouement will be that I shall be presenting “Zen” in full accord with Rickie, and not with full accord to, or with any, “orthodox” school. Both Rickie and Seo want me to present Kegon-Zen. I have not told them my Nara experience, which is not necessary, but which substantiates full concord and understanding. My Nara notes are in a safety vault here, and I may dig them up, although from the Prajna and Anatta points of view, this is not necessary.

I have had my appointment mounted and pictures will be taken (it is in Chinese calligraphy) and these will be sent to many parts of the world. I sent the news to Dr. Link at the British Museum, and gradually it will sink in. As soon as this was shown to Chinese friends, they acknowledged me and it. When I told the stories to my oldest Japanese Zen friend, he fully accorded. He never attends meetings because he does not regard any of the stuff paraded as “Zen” as being true Zen. The same is true of one of my American real Zen devotees. The Chinese who have seen it have acquiesced, but it is going to split the Chinese community here. I know beforehand who will accept and not accept. The Chinese are split along this very line anyhow.

Perhaps Thursday night we shall have a conference. I had always declared my Zen would be more Kegon than the scrap pieces which have come down as Soto and Rinzai, and which have been wrapped around personalities. Beside, while there is meal-mouthing “Zen is everyday life,” this is not so. Rickie’s Zen is everyday life; Soto here is not and Rinzai is indeterminate. I do not believe that any Buddhism separated from the experiences of Enlightenment will go far.

There has been a book published on Zen experiences, and the writers have glamorized and glorified it. I find nothing in it not true, and equally nothing not experiences and almost nothing which, if my name had been used, or yours, would have been rejected. In true Buddhism, as in Science, the experience stands, the name is unimportant—which nobody knows better than your good self.

Also, in discussing with the Chinese and Japanese, we agreed that the war in Vietnam could easily be stopped—by Jnana, Dhyana, or Mahamudra, but there is no sense in it. It would not change the egocentric psyches.

I am in total accord with everything you have written. My next letter will probably be signed by my latest Buddhist name. I want to get the spelling, slightly different in Korean and Chinese. I shall not use my Mahamudra name, but will use the teachings.

The greatest danger henceforth, is the detrimental karma to all those who will stand in the way of a “Master” deliberately, and dispute with him about the Dharma. This may cause silence on my part to protect such people. Master Seo has only verified what Masters Asahina and Furukawa have written, and what others have said. I must keep away from the ignorant, excepting in meditations.

Faithfully,

S. A. M.

 

 


August 15, 1965

Dear Adolph and Ave:                                                  

Charles has not been here and received considerable attention, Allan Ginsberg received more. But their presentations have been complicated by what I called the real World War, between the professors and the commentators. This comes up at every phase of our culture today and is dividing humanity between those who have knowledge and those who have beliefs. The extreme of this comes in the bizarre situation in Vietnam with the scrip from “A Connecticut Yankee at King Arthur’s Court” which “we” will not change under any circumstance.

Charles has not only cross-trailed my researches but put me in position between himself and Robert Craves. From this I have been released by Mrs. Dickermann Hollister, head of the project for “The Temple of Understanding.” Mrs. Hollister has received unusually excellent response from all over the world and it is possible that we shall have a real Temple of

Understanding and Peace which came neither from the Baha’is nor from the returned Israelis at Jerusalem.

I wrote Mrs. Hollister a paper on “Living Women Mahatmas” and she got me in touch with some women whom I have never heard of, whom she thought should be on the list. The very first one encountered solved in part the impasses between Charles Olson and Robert Graves both of whom she regards as short-changing women in their circular and “witch” functions. I don’t know whether this charge is correct but there are certain omissions. Besides, some of the earliest Greek poetry came out off oracular transmissions.

I have gone through a wild round of dramas with people who claim to be Buddhist leaders and part of this is due to my full acceptance of Dr. Richard Robinson of Wisconsin as the most conversant with all Buddhist teachings. I won’t give details but already I had been asked to submit “Gathas” which long were a test in real Buddhist inner circles. Wet only have I submitted a Gatha but have written in this form from time to time and my autobiography has begun in this form.

It is this which Charles seemed to be pioneering for, but an appeal is one thing, an effort is anther. And the writing of a Zen compendium in the Gatha form will be a accepted all over the Orient and now in our universities, for there is close understanding today with the Americans who are now teaching the Oriental languages and philosophies and with their Asian co-workers.

This coming weak I have to consult my attorneys for the first time in a legal contest over the family estate. Elliot only forged a will but wrote he had done so and his letters are now in my attorney’s hands. Any sort of settlement—and he is more in a hurry than I am, means I shall have the means to finance my own poetry and any publication thereof will demonstrate some prowess in the Vedic and Gatha forms.

I do not know what the repercussions will be but as there are now associations with all kinds of leaders through Asia, I am not the least disturbed about markets and readers outside the United States; and now with what has happened here this year, with American Orientalists.

Actually Buddhism, poetry and mythology have become luxurious for all one’s efforts are toward the solution of food problems. And this is only mentioned because the reports continue of water shortages in your area. My closest friend who has long been engaged in salt-waster conversion research just passed here the other day and may return. While he has been working in laboratory and pilot stations I have been trying to interest political leaders. Why I had even submitted one plan which was accepted by the Israelis, UAR and Saudi Arabia after the UN officials endorsed it but to receive cold water from the State Department and a veto from the so-called Carnegie Peace Foundation which seems to have the final say.

I do not know any problems for which there are not answers but our politicians, our newspapers and our thought-control groups are constantly yelling about the scientists having too much power. What power scientists have comes from their knowledge and wisdom. The water problem has been basic in my mind and when I returned from Asia to find the candidates for governor in this State arguing over what kind of government Cuba should have it was like entering a mad-house. Water remains our main problem here and we do everything but face it.

Of course the press may have exaggerated the sufferings of your section.

Having three greenhouses at my disposure has been more than one could handle and the Tomatoes have run away ahead of schedule. This may give some ideas for Fall planting or growing them under the warm houses in winter. I am using four or five methods, still too early to give final reports. And by September the greenhouses will probably receive such a load of stuff it is hard to say how we shall proceed.

We sterilize the earth and also the pots. We have all kinds of modern equipment, which one can study. The result is being busy night and day all the time.

The story of Vietnam shows the poets and Buddhists on the same side. There is no difference with the poet’s appeals here but there is a differing when they cry for answers and won’t accept them. Maybe it is too early.

Faithfully,

 

 


August 19, 1965

 

My dear Fred and Corinne:

In a short while I shall be leaving this house to see Grand master Seo of Korea. The meeting will be one with indifference for by now one knows only too well the egocentric + or – reactions which only increase karma and solve no situations. I met the Master under situations which dominate the life. Someone attacked me in the name of the “Master of the Far East” and soon the real Master came; I never saw the critic again. There was not only mutual recognition, but also realization that we had all studied under the same Grand Master (Tai Hsu). Our very well meaning but totally egocentric “truth-seekers” will have none of that. But it is curious that at least two of my long-time associates who also met Master Tai Hsu recognize a lot of things. The others are all out for a “moral and spiritual revolution” that diabolical phrase which impedes any change of heart. Change of heart is feared more than anything else.

But I am not worried. Another friend who known my heart, although he is a Christian, now occupies the next room. And Vocha will be with me. This is important because every time Master Seo has bestowed any honorific somebody else has interceded and what he told me in person is nullified by something said in public. It never occurs to these people that this person is also close to some Grand Masters, a dominant factor in life and just as equally has it been true that one has been ignored. But this is not a sad letter at all; at the worst ironies.

End of Cook-Servant Corner. Jesus Christ said, “Let he who would be master be servant of all the rest,” something which is totally and absolutely repudiated through the whole egocentric West, no matter what else be true. The Grand Master Sankara spoke through his cook. The great Sixth Patriarch never even entered the meditation hall yet he had the illumination. But the world will worship Sankara and Eno; they won’t follow them, or Jesus. The stories of the living and recent great Sufis and Vedantists show an almost rigid adherence to the words of Jesus Christ and I could tell story after story of real Master acting in most humble capacities, but never, under any circumstances, using the world “humble” or pretending “humility.” This is for our Western pseudo-messiahs.

I don’t know how many parties I have put on in life and I can hardly recall one in which any thanks was shown—not that one wanted it, but I can recall that in at least half the cases thanks was given to some other man, and also that it nullified any and all efforts to present a spiritual philosophy. Despite Eno, despite Sankara, the cook is a cook, the servant is a servant, and the well-dressed is the one to explain the “spiritual” teachings.

Few weeks ago I was notified that one of my hostesses was on her last legs, only Sam could save her from suicide. So Sam thanked her and another person for the great honor that he was capable of a saving anybody from suicide, that in long social careers neither of these persons have ever bothered in the least to listen to my adventures, much less my teachings and that I would not even send a blessing or prayer, and if the lady wished to leave the world, I could at least send a bon voyage. Two weeks later I met the lady and the intercedent and for the first time they showed human respect.

But this is not a sad story. Yesterday a god-son and god-daughter suddenly re-appeared and I had a fine free breakfast. They are living in Santa Barbara and may return here. Real love and affection, like the Dove from Noah’s mark, may find the Olive branch, though other birds do not return.

The same was true of lunch although this letter is a long, complicated and beautiful story. It will have repercussions around the world of the difference between those who venerate Lord Buddha and the crowds of misled and misleading seekers of Truth who cluster around personalities, personalities who will under no circumstances have anything to do with each other, each with leadership complex and even more a complex of lack of consideration for rivals. When one reaches a certain point even this whole world is his “oyster.”

When the fifth patriarch wanted a successor he asked his disciples to submit a Gatha. Most of them were afraid to and their leader wrote one which has been considered unsatisfactory. This person wrote a Gatha of spiritual realization for the Master of the Master of the current Zen leader here. Will this teacher or his disciples listen? They would rather I sing of offal. That is exactly what they don’t want.

Now I have already begun my autobiography in Gatha form for that is the only way of manifesting one’s spiritual attainment—once written you expose yourself. And when Master Seo asked me for a Gatha it was done. But each time there are others present there is intercession, emphasis on my failings and the Master then agrees with the critics. Only now Vocha will be present, so we shall see.

No doubt I have offended some “Buddhists” here by my out and out endorsement of Dr. Richard Robinson. Our relations have been long and deep and filled with turmoil, travail and pain. We have internalized the whole pain of the Vietnam complex knowing that neither the State Department nor the press nor the public is interested in “Ugly Americans,” the real ones. I have seen Ugly American after Ugly American lambasted, vilified, etc., men who have lived with Asians and crossed the heart-boundaries which separate personalities and cultures. All the real Asian wisdoms reveal has to cross over this heart-boundary and commune and communication.

(I don’t know what the Semanticists decided here but people of heart will continue to communicate. The real Zen says you communicate without words and I can demonstrate this with a matrix from real Indian cosmology, but nobody also knows this.)

You can imagine my feelings when I find Rickie speaking to large audiences and giving out the real teachings of the real Buddhism, the real Buddha and the real Buddhists. He is today accepted by the American Orientalists and by the Asian Orientalists and not by the English and German and European “Orientalists.” He makes no bones about it.

He has the same habit of perhaps exaggerating his positions in the Dharma and then delivering the wisdom when challenged. This is horrible to those people who want a stronger Krishnamurti to deliver them and do not want “wisdom” if the Wise do not follow certain patters long since exposed by Karl Jung.

In “Readers Digest” there is an article about a seeress and she has predicted tragedies for the world, at the end of which there will be a near world-war but a spiritual revolution led by a young man already born in the Near East who will unite all the religions.

We did have here a meeting of many Faiths with the UN and it was full of politics excepting for Dr. Malalasekera who spoke for spiritual liberty and spiritual awakening. Dr. Malalasekera used to debate Alan Watts. Watts was the popular, he won. But it is Dr. M. who teaches the real Buddhism and carries the burden of human suffering. We like Alan Watts, and we like people who can be popular, not those who can bear human suffering.

During that time Samuel spoke a few words to Sir Zafrullah Khan, just two sentences, and the next day Sir Zafrullah Khan addressed a class at San Francisco State College and acclaimed this person. The same thing happened earlier in the year when a famous Indian leader came to San Francisco and told the audience he had come five thousand miles to meet me. That audience did not believe it but the one at San Francisco State did.

Now I will try to put these pieces together. During the moments Sybil Leek spoke to me we agreed on collaboration and I have written a paper on the spiritual and occult side of trees. Many people seek that sort of knowledge. When I first studied with Rabia Martin she was a noted occultist and from her I gained the last threads of European occultism. And then I came into the Sufi wisdom and although it is not accepted in this country, it was easy to have Sir Zafrullah Khan understand it and others; many others. The Divine Wisdom comes to people who are no better, or worse, than the very improbable persona selected by Jesus Christ as his saints.

Then I wrote a paper on “Four Women Mahatmas” and sent it to Accra, Ghana, to another lady who may also be a Mahatma but who is too much like me to bring this point out. All these women are functioning and three of them are decidedly not presentable socially. Yet one is Princess Poon Diskul of the Royal Family of Thailand, perhaps one of the nicest and most powerful persons on earth. She was also upended by Alan Watts who is the socially presentable type.

Another is Rehana, the Witch-Oracle of India, who is despised because she does not follow social customs. Instead of being in purdah, she has all sorts of assemblages. We recognized each other at sight and despite difference of sex and nationality embraced. She had been recommended by that lady in Ghana (a Californian, Caucasian). Another is the Witch herself. There is nothing common among these people but possession of faculties which usually manifest in women rather than men. The last is Mrs. Dickerman Hollister of Greenwich, Conn., who is establishing a Temple for all faiths. When Samuel wrote to the latter, she long-distanced because he had the knowledge she was seeking. And from the Sufi point of view she has a marvelous clear, deep heart-voice. So you cannot judge by the outside.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

August 28, 1965

 

My dear Oliver:

I am today very tired, worn out but this is not a story of hard luck, it is a story of continual ironies, ironies that has become no ridiculous that they provide laughter, not anger. And the continuance of two cultures no matter how you cut them, becomes so evident. Yesterday a small number of us bade been voyages to Vocha Fiske. It was a popular gathering. One of her two closet women friends here is a lady, who though I have met her few times has woven in and out of my life for some forty years. Another is a Chinese lady and if nobody wanted to write a long novel about relations which have entangled us both in parallel dramas it would be a natural.

But the final point was that after everybody had left Vocha showed me a letter sent to her c/o the ship, asking for curtains gifts and if one scanned the list it was exactly what we severally had brought, none of us “knowing” in the objective sense what was wanted, and all of us knowing there is communication at the non-verbal level. Every one of us was acquainted with Science and Sanity and some quite else to AK. But real communication at real non-verbal levels has been made into a mystery, a miracle or an impossibility and thus “coincidence,” etc. by various metaphysical groups who have completely erroneous ideas of scientific research, i.e. at some point of view they review the ego qua re ego and not the data qua re data.

In responding to your letter one must begin with Julie Medlock. The “angel” of Julie Medlock is one A. A. Brohi of Karachi, Pakistan. He is the fiscal trustee of both the Islamabad University and the projected New World University at New Delhi. We are both associated with one of the top Sufi teachers, but in this country, where the splendid literary materials of various British PhDs have been substituted for living beings, living functions, and living operations, both officially and non-officially Sufis are not recognized.

The abstractions of these British literati are accepted as being true with the result that actual Sufis have been declared heretical by non-Sufis and I am not talking nonsense. This cuts the lines of communication between living human beings and increases the ill-will between other lands, in particular Pakistan at the moment. It has had the further deleterious effect that Peace Corps service men and women, going out into the real Islamic world have discovered what they learned while being briefed has nothing to do with the people they have met—sometimes not by the wildest imagination is there any connection. So it has been a long hard bottle to get any recognition for Islamabad University and this always causes the road-blocking personal to seek refuge in some personalism.

I would not mention this but is going over the plans for Islamabad University the Director wanted something very much like G.S. I had already given couples of your work to various persons, and no matter what people say about the non-verbal communication the various recipients now stand on the Boards of Directors of both Islamabad and New World Universities, which were not even on paper when I placed your books with them!

There are two tremendous obstacles in the way of communications. One is that most Asians are not prone to answer letters. The resultant has been the loss of billions—and I mean billions—actually and this is not a figure of speech, in foreign aid. And the Second is that Asians constantly seek refuge for all actions in something they call “religion” and most Americans insist that “religion” has nothing to do with the various complexes which appear today. And when we have people of some cultures continuing to act as if religion was everything and of another culture; as if religion were nothing—religion is not defined here, indeed it is not even definable. You can imagine what sources of frustration there are. Anybody that has gone to our leading engineering firms will get confirmation immediately, but “we” won’t and don’t act that way, especially the dialectical, non-scientific portion of our community.

If logic of justice or even success were important, a short paper on you would be sufficient to get the Boards of either of these Universities active. Islamabad U. has been over-subscribed and wants a teacher on G.S. without knowing what G.S. is, but it is equally true that most G.S. people here haven’t the slightest idea of how Asian minds work. And Prof. Bernard Lewis of London U., in his initial address at Berkeley, stormed at the audience for assuming that “human nature” is everywhere alike. He said he has seen no evidence therefore and he has lived in many lands.

I shall check to brochure Hills sent me which has your name on it. Your name has been recognized in several places in India, both what you have furnished me and others, but communication and confirmation are difficult.

Now the next step is to try to give a pragmatic interpretation of Sufism and this applies to a lot of Asian philosophies, that there is no separation between doctrine and action. A doctrine which does not appear in action is not a doctrine at all; it is not even regarded as metaphysics. The “spiritual brotherhood” is an operation in which persons act as if part of an organic whole; the principle is the same that we can see in biological transformations, that individuals, operating as cells, produce as if in a more complex (I shun here the word “higher”) living organism or entity which goes ahead and seems to carry them along—drops of water in a river or cells in a Volvox, etc. The object is a goal and not necessarily the personality to achieve the goal. This brings us all the way back to your Integrational Philosophy.

In conversing with Vocha’s friends, I remarked that since returning last from the Orient I have had a single visit with a cleric and cannot find any cases of any sciences in any of the fields of my own operation who have not granted interviews. When the Hon. U. Thant remarked that the world needed to balance scientific achievement with a “moral and spiritual revolution” (I heard him twice), I remarked to my companion, “Nonsense. The scientific achievement is the moral and spiritual revolution and there is not and has not been any other. You can cheat on your income tax, you can lie in a public lecture, but you cannot alter your laboratory notebook and succeed in research.”

    This might sound like good humanist philosophy but is merely the experience of one man.

As “Buddhists will not study the credo of Lord Buddha, and less follow the moral or disciplinary dictum, there is no way to make clear the teachings of Buddha to our self-centered Americans. For instance I know of groups seeking funds to study (?) deep psychic phenomena, telepathy, and memory of past lives or spiritual awakening. But send them examples of these things and you never hear from them again. The difference between the scientist and metaphysician is tremendous. The former wants data and facts, the latter funds and personalities.

My long predicated warfare between the professor and commentator is out. The professors of the American universities have long since accepted Rickie as their leader. The commentators, TV stations and cults will have none of him. But the Orientals are beginning to discover him. And in his classes we discussed openly the faculties of Buddhists in Vietnam to communicate by thought and by “Prajna,” a faculty common to all but forcefully and forcibly hidden by all the different ego-leaders of various Buddhistic (?) and other pseudo spiritual movements.

Rickie is demanding, and getting, the same consideration, or lack of it, that one finds in all the sciences and now gradually in a lot of our social studies and humanities. But I am afraid I offended some people by coming out so strong for him when I have never so expressed about others.

In a few days my legal matters will come out. My brother forged a will—he always gets away with everything—but my lawyer has his confessions and more. It may take a long time or a short time but any sort of victory will free me forever at this end. In the Orient I am already free. And I have made Rickie one of my heirs, at least on paper. Because he is the one who is bringing East and West together.

I also met such a man at UCLA, an “Ugly American,” who practiced the heart-communion and studied the real scriptures of the real Lord Buddha. Now the State Department has recognized both Orr and Robinson and this is the greatest achievement. The public may not follow but the universities will and by the next generation we shall see the universities teaching real Buddhism and the cults continuing as cults always do, each with their own private messiah. Until, of course, human suffering reaches a point that these is a cry to heaven.

Also, the events of the day—the rampages of rivers, the extreme drought in the Northeast, the outbreaks in Watts, and there will be more—come from our people quite willing to give up the kingdom of heaven if they can only gain this world. Power by any other name is just as dangerous.

There is now a book out by a Zennist who describes Zen experiences. So far all the non-attained have been yelling that the attained never tell and this is a gimmick that works. The attained people I know all played the “Beast” role, and Beauty never could see through these Beasts. Nevertheless, having had the experience of delivering both in the East and West, one can only cultivate patience as regards to the East. When Senzaki died, “they” found what “we” always knew, that he was the Zen patriarch of the age. I never knew a more rejected man, I never knew a more patient man.

 

Evening

Well the meeting might not make any headlines but it will “make history,” although not necessarily immediately. Met Vocha and she and the Master took to each other with understanding. Vocha had just been attending the Semantic seminar on “Communication” and you can bet that very few of the “experts” would understand this form of communication which is immediate, spontaneous and yet deep and sincere.

I don’t want to go much into what she said about the Semanticists who are fine, sincere people living in worlds of concepts, speculations and thoughts but hardly in worlds of action. And no doubt someday when we recognize that ancient Asians might have something to contribute to our deeper knowledge, we shall be on the highway to solutions of problems. Besides, the absence of serious scientists of any kind at the semantic seminar would have irritated Korzybski. “Why aren’t they here?” Talbot did not come; he is a fine sincere semi-saint who has taken himself very seriously. I have seen so many of these men fade away at meetings of real Orientalists.

Master Seo not only accepted my Gatha or poem based on spiritual attainment, he is going to have it published. So I shall send it to Japan, Thailand and some universities. This is perhaps the first time a Western man has had a Gatha officially accepted by a Master of the East (though I have written them before). It is also the first time when a person, presumably trained in Sufism has also evinced understanding of Zen based on experience.

The reaction against my appointment will be drowned out. Nobody is going to knock our universities now. In extreme contrast to a few years ago when “experts” would not even permit me to submit papers and poems, the very few men I have had as associates now dominate the scene and no matter what happens in Vietnam, soon real Americans will be associating with real Asians in realms of understanding, communion and perhaps peace.

This will come out at the next meeting of the World Federalists here. But, here again the meeting is loaded for me as two of my best friends occupy top positions with the Federalists. And yet all one wants is the right to submit his papers or reports without a priori rejections. This whole history has awakened faculties such as reading people’s eyes, voices, facial expressions and other signs we are always emitting. Anyhow I now have one man willing to apply himself to the deep understanding of real Buddhism, as presented to the world by Lord Buddha.

Vocha will take certain things to Japan which will facilitate this and this person, the only Western man permitted to climb the real sacred mountain of Japan will have his explanations (not his person) taken seriously. The eminence of Dr. Richard Robinson makes any ego-claims quite unnecessary. It has required almost infinite patience. Our medical laws are very stringent about the practice of medicine; electrical engineers, who do not understand transformers, would not be permitted to operate; but in the realm of the mystical, all you need is a glib tongue and success either in orating or writing and it takes years to rub that off. The world needs spiritual understanding and the heart-sciences, and this country has hardly touched the surface of even the elementary heart-sciences. Who can build a Taj?

Love and blessing,

Samuel L. Lewis

S.A.M.

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

September 1, 1965

 

My dear Bryn-Shamcher;

I am sorry I missed you. There are always things coming unexpectedly in a universal life which is geographized here and that is all. The same would be true no matter where one be.

There are no private ventures. My scientific work is more “united with all the illuminated souls” than the social and religious work is. If there is the Message in the sphere anybody might pick it up and deliver it as Mrs. Dickerman Hollister is. But it is my research that has reached the point where a whole lot of us are working not only to the same end but on projects which are separated only in their geographical application.

That Pir-o-Murshid said the heart is the depth of mind is one thing. That it is operating in my so-called “private life” now is like a series of miracles. I am going to see the damnation of a lot of so-called spiritual and universal movements which will not recognize each other. I am seeing the beautiful cooperation between souls who work on the Vijnana and Ananda levels which are presented symbolically in “The United of Religious Ideals.” The time for part-effort is game.

One cannot compel anybody to accept that there are illuminated souls who form the Spirit of Guidance, and once cannot but wonder about the ever growing cooperation between these persons in and from all parts of the world. Today it is New Zealand but concerns West Africa to begin with. The next is the checking up with Westinghouse on Salt Water conversion. The efforts with local so-called “spiritual people” is filled with frustration; the efforts with the scientists, the technicians and more and more now with university professors who are in other departments brings more than satisfaction every day but also the increasing hazard of increasing contacts and heed for correspondence etc.

History has been made in this person who has been officially pronounced a teacher in Zen-Ch’an. This has been done before too but the world did not accept it—until at the end of last year one found a whole series of kindred souls, particularly on U. C. campuses. As we presumably advanced and function closer to or with universal mind, and heart, things happen. Often we must store and share these with future generations but now my autobiography has been definitely demanded. The private conversations with Pir-o-Murshid manifest more and more and more. When people open their hearts to each other this will automatically save themselves and the world.

Love and blessings,

S.A.M.

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

He Kwang

 

 


My dear Sharab:

Thank you for yours of the 24th. The weather has been unusually good here. We did not have so much fog and once had a surprise rain deluge. Net having been so cold, when it cleared up it did not get too warm. But anyhow with the new greenhouses, I could always work inside. My Tomatoes, mostly just culled found on the floors of those greenhouses, were properly planted, but after being fertilized they ran riot and have so such fruit that it is not even being picked. In fact I may have to ask the students to go ahead.

As I am engaged in a drainage project I have not boon able to keep up with the Tomatoes but there is another elderly man here who is taking over. I am send to Ohio for seeds and conduct a regular experiment later on.

We had a larger enrollment this term and the garden class is quite large, the other classes have more in them and in general this part of life is very lovely. I shall know tomorrow night what has been the result of the scholarship awarded me.

Now in three classes at the University of California Extension, two at night in ancient religions and trees study and another in the day in ancient religion also. I have been advised to get more upper division credits. And today I was successful at long last in getting an appointment at San Francisco State on a peace plan for India and Pakistan.

I think I told you about my upsetting the apple cart when Princess Poon of the Royal Family of Thailand and head of the World Buddhist Federation came here. I have been writing some sarcastic letter about knowing everybody and everything in the Orient and nobody paying any attention. Last week a man was introduced as an “expert,” on Kashmir and could not answer most of the questions. Why not? Because most of the questions were about Chinese politics and Chinese military movements, the speaker had lived in India and knew something about Kashmir but the questions were nearly always on other matters. I wrote a friendly letter to the chairman suggesting in the future that he direct questions to the subject of discussion, not invite an important speaker and expect him to answer all kinds of other questions.

Along the line I began prodding some people who will never grant an interview and got a call today. In the meanwhile my congressman has been convinced and is trying to help me because I seem to be almost the only one who has been entrusted by both Pakistanis and Indians. The State Department has adamantly not answered my mail and there have been two attacks on our buildings in Pakistan. We de not realize there is a moral law which is a law and not a lot of nice verbal barrage which is like alcohol to the minds.

After the State College interview I go to a reception for Mrs. Grady, widow of a former ambassador and a crypto-Sufi. If she recognizes me before certain other people too they are going to be on the spot and I think they have found it out.

Yesterday my friend, Jacob Fuerrhing, gave another concert for the Thibetan refugees. He can play music of every peoples in Asia from Japan to Turkey and is now studying central Asian music. I understand he is joining the musicology department of the University of California, Los Angeles. If so, he may get some surprising contacts.

There is a great difference between Pir-o-Murshid’s teaching and the beliefs that have come. Be taught there is a spiritual human brotherhood and there is a spiritual human brother and a spiritual hierarchy and these hierarchs show up where one least expects and this includes the University of California, at Los Angeles.

Today I received a long distance call from a Mrs. Evans of Santa Barbara. She has the copyright on some of the late L. Evans Wentz’ writings and has written a drama on “Milarepa” the Thibetan saint. I shall be able to get her introductions to Princess Poon and Dr. Radhakrishnan of India both of whom are close to the Dalai Lama. And my pal, who now works across the street, is close to the Maharaja of Sikkim who is one of the chief followers of the Dalai Lama, so it may be possible to have her play properly produced.

In the mean while I have been able to introduce my god-daughter Magana Baptiste introduced to several big people for her play on the life of Lord Buddha. We seem to be very much attuned for every time she presents a dance pattern I am able to work a Yoga Dance from it, and yet she is also a Yogini! Her husband is one of the few people who has pierced my spirit.

They have a gymnasium and between that and the work being done with plants at this writing my body is in wonderful shape, which is almost an awkward thing to report. Of course one cannot make Paul or anybody practice breath exercises. Long training, coupled with practical efforts, seems to have made this body rather strong and long giving, God willing.

You are quite right about the Church of Understanding and more will come. I feel it now. Have written three letters to very important people in world affairs so, despite the trouble between India and Pakistan which has changed all immediate plans, the Wisdom of God will dominate and one has to be patient and pliable.

The next item on the agenda will be the return here of Mrs. Sybil Leek, the Chief Witch of England. I feel something will come of that. Well, I’ll think of Paul when I work in the Greenhouse and take on a “wish you were here” feeling. It is always warm and pleasant there especially as the weather grows cooler.

Faithfully,

 

 


September 13, 1965

 

Dear Art Hoppe:

Am I in hot water? And don’t I love it! Princess Poon Diskul, Her Serene Highness, Granddaughter of King Mongkut and President of the World Buddhist Federation arrived. The dignitaries stood at attention on two sides of the pathway for Her Serene Highness, at attention, collars straight and heads high.

And me, mispresentative of hoi polloi in the background, not to be besmirching les élites. The Princess, graduate of the same Leprechaun-Elf University, seeing her fellow alumnus, rushed forward pushing one or two of the les gentilhommes out of the way and extended both hands. The dog-house was in readiness, but this was unexpected.

The Princess, although of Royal Family etc., was conceived while her mother was reading Hans Christian Anderson, as the aftermath of Grimm & Grimm who were not so Grimm. She ain’t no lady and when she lived in San Francisco was not invited by the “best” families. They were too busy studying “Buddhism” under Englishmen and Germans to bother about a totally non-descript “Princess” whose father may have had one or five or five hundred wives. Consequently, the Society Editors ignored her, but she would have ignored them anyhow.

She was my host and guide in Thailand which ain’t according to the rule book. If you go to the top Buddhists you will find this person may know more about Buddhism than all the “experts” not to be confounded with all the excellent teachers we now have in the universities.

Personally, I think she is on an intelligence mission or to try to promote peace in Vietnam. All the top GII people I have met, all the admirals and big shots who have been abroad, know her. They may not “Know Nellie as I do.” For besides being a leprechaun-elf, a royal Princess, she is one of the most profound and powerful persons on earth and the only one I know of who gave Mao Tse Tung a coup de grace—something we must not do. We must write “hate columns” which he eats up, but make him lose face! That’s not in the rule book, or book of courtesy, etiquette and behavior proper!

As one of the few persons who knows all the aspects of the Princess’ life and career, I have enough respect to omit mention of her in my autobiography so far, but she is to me the most interesting people on earth and I can point out a lot of others who think the same. “If you ever go to Thailand, look her up, look her up!”

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

 

 


September 18

 

Bodhisattva:

It has happened before, and it will happen again and the very short visit of Her Serene Highness, Princess Poon Diskul, marks the embarkment on the full Bodhisattvic function. One must recapitulate:

In talking with Dr. Bryant of the USIA in Karachi, I remarked that I expected my scientific work, though not very important, but my investigations into religions, folklore, superstitions and demography to be rejected and he agreed fully. Now since my return with the exception of those who have been to the Orient, I can count on one hand people who say they believe in morality and religion to have granted any sort of interview; with practically total success with those portions of the community not presumably concerned with “moral and spiritual revolution.”

Indeed, I have just received a small scholarship from the University of California which will put my scientific work here on a scholastic basis. But with a small knowledge of certain science, I have been admitted into world conferences and with a tremendous knowledge of the religions, until this last summer nothing was accepted.

But we must go back to the beginning of the year. I wrote then of unexpectedly meeting secret Bodhisattvas in our universities and I have met more since. They are on world missions and will have nothing to do with Sanghas. I had to leave one of them to come to San Francisco to meet Sri Surendra Ghose, Deputy Leader of the Congress Party of India. He told a hostile audience that he had come 5,000 miles to meet me. One of the top “experts” in “Oriental Philosophy” stomped out of the room immediately. It was fortunate that Sri Ghose was with life-long friends of mine. This audience which is totally sold on “moral and spiritual revolution” would have nothing to do with me.

Her Serene Highness, Princess Poon Diskul, made a short stay here. There were two lines of VIP dignitaries to greet here. Seeing this person among the “hoi polloi” in the background, she gave a cry of joy, rushed forward, pushed some of the dignitaries out of the way and extended her two arms. The audience, led by Brothers Fung was furious at me, although I had noting to do with it. I don’t know whether you know this madcap Princess, who is a mixture of Leprechaun, Jinn and Superwoman.

Of course she was not permitted to say much, for Dr. Fung, like everybody else, has his private dharma which you can’t read in the scriptures and he came out flat footed against rituals, ceremonies and everything that the Princess stands for. So, she spoke only on spiritual liberation and enlightenment and the Brotherhood of the Enlightened—not the “Brotherhood of Buddhists” which we aren’t going to get anyhow.

Hon. Aiem Sanghavasi accompanied her and being something like me, a small, socially insignificant person, the VIP greeters and hosts paid practically no attention to him which enabled me to get in a lot of words, if none other than for courtesies sake.

Now the principle of the Siddhis is this; man has no such power, for the ego is Asunyata. But the faith of friends and the disconcern of enemies, gives up a sort of magnetic power which persists just so long as the friends have faith or the critics any-faith. Judo is based on using the strength of the opponent, and when hostility came, it made this person very strong, and he began to function in the super-conscious state. This meant also presuming hostilities and concentrating on introducing my goddaughter to both he Serene Highness and Hon. Aiem. In fact, we not only got all the time we needed, but Aiem agreed to review and even publish the manuscript on which my goddaughter is working; namely a drama on that forgotten man—so much forgotten he is not even called “forgotten man,” vis. Lord Gautama Siddhartha the Buddha-Tathagata. Indeed they were so pleased and this made it worse; for you got both a welcome and farewell greeting which was not on the cards.

The same thing will probably happen shortly when there will be a public reception for a woman who functions as Dowager Mrs. California, and who occupies a totally different position in the Orient than here and has been careful to conceal it.

With this introduction of my goddaughter to the heads of WBF, a sign was to return fully to the Bodhisattvic role. After being placed under the Bodhisattvic vow years ago, I had to study “Bodhisattvas, the Saviors of Mankind.” It was a book written by one who studied in Manchuria and Mongolia. The contents have been largely forgotten but it meant very careful behavior with the Roerich Foundation who self-centered the whole Bodhisattvic methodology and pretended that Nicholas was either a Bodhisattva or a forerunner of Lord Maitreya himself, with the proper karma.

There are no people who are less observant of karma than the religieuses. I know when Hon. U Thant called for a “moral and spiritual revolution: that there would be war-outbreaks. The case of the Kashmir complex is another Vietnam. The American who had been all over the country and associated with all the people was disdained and rejected, although very fortunately, differing from Robert, the CIA finally admitted he knew what they did not. But so far as the public and press and commentaries, it is a continuance of that same old folly: the opinions of the big man who was not there are more important than the experiences of the little man who was.

All this put one back on the Bodhisattva Mahamudra and not being any U Thant, one will not get plaudits but one can internalize Kashmir and work for peace internally. This does not interfere with my Ko-an—which incidentally is going along quite well. But it puts the person to the test. There can be neither optimism nor pessimism but benign indifference.

This can be said because David Kapleau has let the cat out of the bag. There is no reason why religious experience cannot be described personally and impersonally any more or less than any other kind of experience. No doubt religion, also, as Comte taught, must go through the theological, metaphysical and scientific state.

I have had a whimsy when meeting a person who called himself a Buddhist, to ask which Buddha was he following. “Were there more than one?” “Sure, two; Shinran Shonin and Daisetz Suzuki.” The first criticism I got concerning Kapleau was that he was destroying the apple-cart of Daisetz. “Sure, and he is telling about real Zen.” “I can’t believe it. I can’t accept the dethronement of Daisetz Suzuki.” That is about it. We have gone all over this before and I don’t think that Daisetz’ favorite chela is going to be too happy.

There is nothing in “The Pillars of Zen” which cannot be accepted gully as if in good faith. The only comment I have to make, and it is not a criticism, is that most of the experiences indicate a relatively low stage of mysticism. This point comes up in Asvaghosha, but then I am caught short in a world of “Buddhists” who do not study Buddhistic literature, much less having performed the jhanas or bhumis or anything else.

Anyhow, I am very happy that for once one does not have to listen to lectures and explanations of people who have never had ko-ans on that subject. I have been interrupted by telephone calls and learn of internecine war between Sotoists and Rinzai-ists, especially in the Hawaiian Islands. Why not? The local Zendo will have nothing to do with Tsurumi graduates. This is the Buddha and Dharma and Sangha, but then the locals and locales do not repeat any Triratna and it is curious that persons like Brother Iru, who repeat the Triratna are persona non grata with those who ignore basic and unbasic vows!

The passing into Bodhisattvic vow at another level was followed by a person asking for dharma-transmission. I dare not name him now but if it happens it will upset everything that has been going on in this country in the name of Buddhism which is not according to some Buddhistic teaching. This one person receiving the Dharma will, because of his family and social position, affect the history of Buddhism in this country more than a thousand converts. I shall keep silent, for a failure may not mean much, but a success will bring out in the open the difference between Dharma-transmission Buddhism and all sorts of sects, schools, cliques and what not.

I may have written that when my friend, Mrs. Fiske White, left for Japan, she had received a special delivery letter asking for certain gifts, and that the list of gifts was exactly the same, no more and no less than what each of us had severally brought. I told her there was a Zen Master on board and that I knew she would meet him. She sent me a special on landing in Japan that not only she had met this Zen Master, but he introduced her to the captain of the ship who was a upasika.

Hui Neng may have said once or a thousand times, that Prajna was Buddhism and Enlightenment was Prajna. We repeat the words and let it go at that.

Mail has come and it means that one must go ahead in this India-Pakistan dispute where one has all the knowledge, the confidences of so many people in both lands, but not the proper social entrees—which means nothing.

People ask why I don’t do more for “Buddhism.” My Tomato experiments have succeeded beyond expectations. My fertilizer experiments have brought excellent results. The people around the Greenhouse where I do this are so harmonious and cooperative all around. This is peacefulness and peace and nobody needs any sermons. “This flax weight three pounds” is the essence of Zen. People who have never heard of One Mind act and cooperate as if there were One Mind and people who are supposed to believe in One Mind act as if this were not so.

In Japan I had the glorious experience of one mind and my friend going there has already had this experience and the young man who will be shortly has had it.

When there in One Mind there is Peace and when there is other there is Samaras and that is the totality.

May all beings be peaceful. May all beings be blissful. May all beings be happy.

Samuel. L. Lewis

S.A.M.

He Kwang

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

October 1, 1965

 

Dr. Hugh Baker,

Dept. for Overseas Students,

San Francisco State College,

19th & Holloway,

San Francisco 12, Calif.

 

Dear Dr. Baker:

I called at your office yesterday after a very happy series of occurrences on your campus.

An appointment had been made with Prof. John Shover concerning an approach for “Peace in South Asia.” This approach is based philosophically, on a combination of the principles of Sufism and Pancha Tantra, neither of which, for practical purposes, has been presented to the American public. This despite the fine work of Dr. Ryder years ago on the Berkeley campus.

At the same time the whole program was based on realities—which have only a nebular relation to “realism” and we quickly found common grounds, having a number of social and geographical experiences in common. I am now awaiting his comments before engaging it.

We both also had conferred with Dr. Bryan, Director of USIA at Karachi. These conferences brought out clearly the “two cultures” and the extreme ease for exchange of ideas and values with scientists and the constant roadblocks with the “other culture” which seeks refuge in the work “realism” to the discarding of all unfavorable facts and factors.

It ought to be obvious that when we send forth highly educated moral men like Dr. Graham and Rev. Thurman to peoples with whom they have no heart-linkage, nothing final can be accomplished. But there is as yet little change in foreign policy and none at all in the editorial policy which will receive Asians into the human race like we receive Europeans.

Later in the day I saw Mrs. Lucretia Del Valle Grady for a few minutes and reported the above. This is important for one item in the knowledge of “men of good will” in both Pakistan and India, many of whom had been friends and co-workers with the Grady’s when they were in Delhi and while I agree entirely with the sentiments expressed about them, I know both incidents and personnel to bolster such reports. Only I dare not name them without some assurance for this could complicate instead of easing matters. Suffice to say I was sent on a peace mission from Pakistan to India in 1962, a mission totally rejected by our foreign office which did not even reply to invitations sent (by others) to common interests and good-will between these now conflicting nations.

A good deal of time is being spent at present in University of California Extension courses and it is to be noted that one’s actual experiences are accepted as valid reports. In the past, and this is particularly true of several institutions in this vicinity, you could have all the experience or knowledge of Asiatica and if this was contradicted by the professor you were not even permitted to present a paper, much less have it evaluated. It is this, fortunately dying, procedure which has kept so many Americans in the dark concerning Asia.

At the moment one of the Anthropology courses is discussing “Dreams” and I am next going to present a paper: “Dream-Cultures and International Impasses” which will deal largely with Indonesia. Miss Lewis was out, but her colleagues asked for a copy thereof, which will surely be done.

Again the paper on “Dream Cultures” will be based on Sri Aurobindo’s philosophy. Sri Aurobindo’s philosophy has been received theologically and metaphysically but not scientifically, excepting by Sri Surendra Ghose who has already recognized this person. I have no intention of going to anybody and be refused—which usually happens—for this sets up the negative karma in the world and the negative karma always produces more complications.

For some small scientific knowledge of the Orient I have a scholarship to study in a class by your Prof. Nelson of the Botany Department and it is notable and noticeable that in the scientific world there is always immediate acceptance personal efforts and research. This same attitude is gradually creeping into other sections of learning.

Indeed “God” must be favoring my ventures for while in Shover’s office a telephone call came in of an effort to establish locally a chapter of the American Asian Studies which is now under the aegis of Dr. Richard L. Park. We need badly a real clearing house on Asian knowledge based on knowledge and opinions and once this is done we shall not have so much international misunderstanding.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

S. A. M.

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

October 3, 1965

 

My dear Allen:

I was very happy to get your letter. In fact I have been thinking about you. You see I have returned to college, in fact to several colleges, and one course dealing with “primitive religion” took up the question of Peyote, Mescaline etc. So I have written a paper on “Botanical Factors in the Changes in Consciousness” and utilized both your experience and those of Aldous Huxley.

Actually this was a first paper toward the acceptance of the grand cosmogony of India. Real Indian psychology and metaphysics have not been taught here, but beginnings have been made. Our American professors of Oriental culture have been considerably more serious than their British and European colleagues and are asking for experience rather than dialectics.

As I am a trained Horticulturist and perhaps also much deeper in Indian teachings than people here will accept, this made it easy to write a paper which has already been accepted. Besides I have on my agenda the “search for Amrita” and also for Soma. Some of this is based on the works of the Indian Jagadis Bose and some with my having lived with Arya Samajists in India. There are a lot of other factors, such as the history of Tequila, the use of Pine-needle Tea, etc., etc., wherein I had pretty good teachers (the late Luther Whiteman, the late Nyogen Senzaki, etc.) Two new universities in the Orient have asked me to continue these researches. Now, of course, they have their war which prevents one from leaving the country.

I have purposely written in what looks like enigmatic structures. This is because we do not study the Indian matrices and so miss some great contributions to universal culture. In class (two different classes) the problems are the limitations and expansions of consciousness, and peregrinations into “subconscious” and “superconscious,” realms both of which are enigmatic terms in English. When people wish to learn, they will be taught but this person has no intention of casting pearls before anybody.

Actually I am now doing with dance-patterns what Brother Charles wanted for poetry. Those have already been accepted in and for India and comes from a heritage from my “fairy godmother,” Ruth St. Denis. We now have three or four dances based on principles Charles wished to see demonstrated.

And again in my autobiography I am using the Gatha form which is ancient Indian or Aryan and let it express itself. This form has been soundly approved by the Buddhist Grand Master of Korea who has officially made me a Zen teacher (although I had such appointment years ago from Kamakura). A number of real Masters have been here but the public ignored them outside the universities—which have welcoming them.

The denouement cams when her serene Highness, Princess Poon Diskul, President of the Buddhist Federation, upset the proceedings by ignoring a welcoming committee of big-wigs and ran forward like the Leprechaun-elf she is to greet this representative of hoi polloi. I made more enemies in five minutes than usually come in a year simple because she greeted me before looking at anybody else. She knows I know the real Buddhism regardless of all the “experts,” here, there and there.

I am sending copy of this to Brother Gavin who now lives at 1703 Buchanan St. For soon I am going to be in a fight over Astrology. The text books for the course on Ancient Mysteries were written by a Frenchman who wrote more comments than facts and is terribly against both Astrology and Magic. As for Magic, we are expecting Mrs. Sybil Leek, President of the Witches Society soon. She can take care of herself.

It is very funny. I kept two diaries, one of scientific notes and one of everything else. For a small item of the former I was given a scholarship. Most of the latter has been summarily ignored but there is a new generation coming in and they accept factual material even from the most insignificant person. But I won’t go into that.

Heard some of your poetry on the air today. How are we to express ourselves? I don’t lay down the traffic laws, and maybe I don’t observe them either.

Last night took a friend out to meet the beautiful Kashmiri. Now a single “expert” has interviewed her since the fighting began! C’est la vie ! But she is Amy Woodford Finden’s songs in the flesh. Did you ever hear of Nilla Cramcook?

If you see Sr. Price you can tell him that a real Master of real Oriental Wisdom sends regards, whose names include

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

SAM

He Kwang

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

October 10, 1965

 

Rev. Howard Matson,

First Unitarian Church,

1187 Franklin St.,

San Francisco 94109

 

My dear Howard:

Ordinarily your letter of September 17 needed no answer and it was not my intention to follow up what might be awkward or controversial subjects. The last chapter of my purported auto-biography—all quite objective—begins, “Every ten years a Nobel Peace Price, every Five years another war.”

Two letters received respectively Friday and Saturday illustrate very clearly our two distinct behavior patterns. Lord Snow has called them, “the two cultures” and Count Korzybski, teacher of Don Hayakawa, “Science and Sanity.” But the General Semantic movement has run far from Science and in effect has allied itself socially with the very traditions it presumably opposes.

One can only conclude the world is schizophrenic when one’s contributions, no matter how insignificant, are accepted with fervor, and in the other culture, even if one has been eye-witness to some of the greatest dramas on earth, he is not permitted anything but some silly question. Indeed the last question put by this person to a panel of expert—and they were experts and not “experts”—was “Why is it we are always accentuating differences between Nations and never discussing ground work for harmony.

Early in the week I wrote a paper on “Dream Consciousness and International Misunderstandings,” anent our difficulties with Indonesia. It was requested at once by Psychologists and Anthropologists, and also by my instructor at California Extension. This sort of thing, concerning the real Indonesia is preciously what is not wanted by the press, the State Department and the controllers of avenues of communication, but at least one has the sense to discuss it only with those of scientific methodologies.

The letter received yesterday was a beautiful one from Dr. Claude Buss of the History Department of Stanford University. He had spoken at the World Affairs Council. During the luncheon preceding the talk most of the people at the table snubbed me because I said the official historian refused point black to take any newspaper articles and went himself to S. E. Asia to look at first source material. This is as true as it is rejected. The public is won and wooed by newspaper, “Time” and State Department announcements and not being under the scientific methodology, cannot wait for slow plodding method to reach reality—as against “realism.”

With such an audience I would not ask any questions but after the session directly named the top dramatis personae of real people who are playing leading roles in he affairs of S.E. Asians. “Why these are my closest associates and friends!” Of course they are. Reality is reality and all the “realism” of the world is not going to change it.

I once called on the leader of the “Protest” movement in Berkeley and asked him who his Vietnamese speaker would be. I might as well have asked in Vietnamese. Not only was this person whose memories have been requested turned down, but his man, who knows nothing of history went so far as to invite the former Prime Minister of British Guyana to come and speak on “Vietnam,” a man as Negro loving as Governor Wallace. And when serious Americans can consider inviting a South American to speak on Vietnam, or for that matter an Eskimo to speak on India or a Frenchmen to speak on Paraguay, you can see how much our schizophrenic behavior is leading us.

I am taking a friend—you have met him—who lived in S. E. Asia among the natives, to next World Affairs Council meeting on Vietnam.

It is this very schizophrenic behavior which has almost cast me in the role of a Columbus about the leave Spain for Frances. I have lived in both India and Pakistan. I have associated with the masses—which simply is not done. I have the same spiritual teacher as Hon. Ayub Khan and have practiced the “samadhi meditation” in the home of Hon. Dr. Radhakrishnan. I shall skip the details but wrote out a draft Peace Plan to stop the fighting. As most American know so little of Oriental psychologists and religions and history it is very difficult. It is only now, and not particularly much in California, that we are beginning to accept that graduates of Oxford and Cambridge and Heidelberg and Leiden are not the top sources of information about Asia. It is only now, and not that the Brundage people are selecting Chinese and Hindus to serve to help as guides on the forthcoming exhibition in Golden Gate Park.

We as a “realistic” nation have already decided that religion is the issue in Kashmir and is not an issue at all in Vietnam. We have decided that. And although I have been at conferences on Kashmir abroad and have spoken to several Kashmiris and have had friends make detailed in situ surveys, these are unanimously snubbed.

Jesus Christ taught: “whatsoever you do to the least of these my creatures, you do it into me.” Mohammed said, “Act as if you were in the presence of God and remember if you do not see him, verily he sees you.” Our whole system of internal justice in based on that, our whole lack of system in into national reactions is based on entirely different premises, or rather on no premise at all. Wilson gave the 14 points and Roosevelt the Four Freedoms but you can’t convince editors, and now mostly not the State Department either.

When Sri ~Surendra Ghose came to this city early in the year he upset the proceedings when he pointed his finger at met. “Why you are the man I came to San Francisco to meet. I came five thousand miles just to meet you!” This upset the proceedings. The same was even more so when her Serene Highness, Princess Poon Diskul Pismai of Thailand came here. I was not on the program, but in the eternal verities, not to be confused with that blatant phrase “eternal verities” this lady and this person are very close, as if we were and have been brother and sister through the centuries. Indeed this person had this type of friendship in many lands.

When Art Hoppe heard about this he wrote, “My God, why aren’t you in diplomacy?” That is exactly why. Diplomacy is based on “realism” and science is based on reality.

Any how I was given a letter of introduction to Hon. Goldberg and have just received a favorable answer. Facts are facts and in science they come out; facts are facts and in politics we can suppress them to a point. Shibboleths like “Truth crushed to earth will rise again” may operate in the moral sphere. A pompous politician will say, “What we need is a moral and spiritual revolution” but what we need is nothing but an extension of the same judicial system upon which this country was founded, that witnesses and not opinion-makers are permitted to appear in court.

If no answer had been received, all that would be necessary is to send the Peace Proposal to stop the fighting between India and Pakistan to either the Ghana Assembly or to a certain non-aligned Nation which I know would accept it. Peace is not the result of moral dictums and phraseologies. We are crating a world of Alsace-Lorraine and there will be no stopping until we have heart-and human consideration.

The other night I told Mrs. Grady that I was working on a real Peace Proposal to stop the fighting between India and Pakistan. I met all her old associates abroad, and my history with these people has until recently been snubbed as if one were merely a social climber. As said above, I have practiced “samadhi meditation” with Dr. Radhakrishnan and share with Ayub Khan as spiritual teacher.

It is fortunate today that the honesty and morality of scientific research is gradually winding its way into realms of knowledge which heretofore were not always known as sciences. I am even a member of the Association for the Scientific Study of Religion, which is associated with the American Association for the Advancement of Science.

Peace will come when we are objective, impersonal and clear and no amount of emotional dualism has ever accomplished that. We do not use emotional dualism in the chemical laboratory or in the hospital. Why should we continue to employ it in “peace” conferences?

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

October 12, 1965

 

Judith Hollister,

The Temple of Understanding, Inc.

Steamboat Read,

Green which, Conn.

 

My dear Mrs. Hollister:

I wish to thank you for you letter of the 5th. When we learn the real spiritual philosophy we shall know consciously that there are realms of body, mind and heart. Little children who really do not know the heart—they are adults in body and mind but not in heart—will no doubt seek look to get on a band-wagon and use it. That happened here with Princess Poon Diskul Pismai.

She selected as her representative a friend of mine, one of those “Ugly Americans” who has lived all over Asia and is rejected by our society and the press and the “experts,” even at a time when two wars are going on.

The predictions for “The Temple of Understanding” were given by my first spiritual teacher, Hazrat Inayat Khan. I have seen the useless history of the Baha’is and the social drama of “The Banner of peace” of the Roerichs. The stories that have come to me from the few remaining disciples of Hazrat Inayat Khan all indicate that your project (or rather God’s project through you) can and must succeed.

No doubt there are two kinds of people: those who put their shoulders to the wheel and those who wish to ride the bad-wagon. The second are often useless parasites and one must accept you statements.

Some time ago this person sent a peace proposal to Princess Poon Diskul and Dr. Radhakrishnan jointly concerning S. E. Asia. Now he is on his own with a peace proposal which has been sent to and acknowledged by the office of Hon. Arthur Goldberg at the U.N. Before writing again it is very necessary to take precautions and work out principles if not details with the greatest consideration. Jesus Christ has said, “Whatsoever you do to the least of these, my brethren, you do it unto me.” Mohammed Said: “Act as if you were in the presence of Allah and remember, if you do not see Him, He sees you.”

The peace Program for South Asia can and must include some recognition of “The Temple of Understanding.” Stanly Lane-Pool, in writing the history of India, wrote on the extreme difference between the situation in the 18th century, Mahratta against Muslim, and that at the time of Akbar who made an abortive attempt at a “Temple of Understanding” at Fatehpur Sikri.

I am seating a copy of this to Julie Medlock. It is necessary to have peace. One would prefer to have one’s own government set forth real peace proposals based on the understanding of the human heart; if not, other governments will step forth and we really cannot afford the luxury of continued wars.

There is a vast difference between the phrase, “peace, and blessings” in the physical and mental world, and the heart-communication. This person has had the heart-communication with Asians at all levels, but Western people seldom recognize the arena of heart until they are tried through the crucible which I know is your history and this Sufi knows pretty well what is going on both in your heart and in your outer life.

In 1960 a delegation of Sufis had a peace proposal to prevent the spread of communism. This included a contact with his Holiness, the Pope. I was sent to Pakistan and must assume that one of my brothers went to Italy. I know where others went but as the world does not accept the reality of the Sufi Spiritual Brotherhood, there is little one can say, except that there are a lot of “unexplained” events which become quite clear when we pass from “realism” to reality.

This world has to have “The Temple of Understanding,” and it must pass from lips and thoughts into operation, and in such a way that the Temple will be at the same time a structure on the surface of the earth and a structure within man’s hearts. This is not a time to play games and yet people will play games.

If I were to send you copies of my poetry over a long period you would see that this same theme has been before me. Only now we face the realities of military outbreaks. I am praying to be taken serious in this land as I have been abroad, and if so much insist real consideration of “The Temple of Understating” as first and foremost among the methods to produce that the United Nations which physical and intellectual but not spiritual, has produced.

My love and blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Christi

He Kwang

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco

October 16, 1965

 

My dear Sharab:

This letter is being written on the eve of another birthday which looks very much better than the last ones. Indeed I have to break socially with about everybody here because of the last two. There was a big celebration two years ago with a number of top spiritual leaders from Japan and when it was discovered it was my birthday we repaired to a private house so could address the group. The hostess turned it over to a man who portends to be a Buddhist leader—nobody else has accepted him, but he took over. The next year it was promised that they would make amends by giving me a real birthday party. At the last moment another “guest of honor” was invited and it was his party.

What is appalling and this is universal, is that these events made one see deeper into the principles of karma. Pir-o-Murshid once gave lessons in occultism by which one can see into the future. One has to be severely honest with oneself and to use the intuition. The rest is easy. But it is very, very rare that people are honest with themselves.

I think I wrote about the tow speeches of Hon. U Thant here and I know he would have to face the test. New India and Pakistan have been facing and fighting each other and among the battlefields are the very properties given to me for experimental purposes, an also the tomb of the saint (Bullah Shah) where I was to be given my reception. Bullah Shah was one of Pir-o-Murshid’s favorites.

There is a local editorials writer who is somewhat of a comic and he wrote that anybody who could mingle with peasants and Presidents should be in diplomacy and I replied that is exactly why I am not in diplomacy. There was not a single person in Foreign Service abroad that really knew the history of the country where he has stationed—a situation reversed here in San Francisco by the reception received from our top Orientalists.

Anyhow I took the request to a local Chinese friend and he gave me a letter of introduction to Arthur Goldberg. Here again there is a very strange situation that this person has been initiated into all the schools from one end of Asia to another and the rejections thereof—and one usually receives rejections form the “spiritual” people—makes the whole situation most ridiculous, which it is.

In the meanwhile relations with university professors are improving and improving to the degree now that my Sufi history was requested by one university and immediately accepted by another. So what Pir-o-Murshid told me is coming true and it is coming true despite all the refusals of Western peoples, including “Sufis” at every point.

There is nothing more evident today than the complete immobility of would-be leader to surrender. They do not know what it is. And I have not only seen this is India and Pakistan but a severe attack has been made by the followers of Ramana Maharshi on Sri Ramakrishna. I think I wrote you of the Indian fiasco at the gathering of religions at the UN here. Indians make bizarre claims and reject each other all over the lot. The Imam at Washington came out for the Brotherhood of man. He was an interloper.

One cannot make anybody accept what Pir-o-Murshid said about the Sufi Hierarchy. In Cairo I was approached by an emissary from the living Ktub. Everything he said has come true. They wanted me to carry the Message to South India and to American and somebody else went to see the Pope. The speech of the Pope at the UN and since was nothing but an extension of what was communicated to me. But in general Muslims—and most spiritual disciples—are the hardest people in the world to become receptive. They simply do not accept and this adds to karma. Or, as I have said, the lamb and lion may lie down together but the world is never going to let little children lead them; or is it?

The story branches out. The comedy of the visit of Princess Poon Diskul here and the strange meeting with all of her emissaries duplicates the meeting with the Sufi agent of the Ktub. There are real spiritual men in high places in this country. When Prof. Buss spoke on Vietnam I lost the whole audience and then went up to him and began naming. “Why those are my best friends.” “Of course they are and that is why I have kept silent.”

Instead we have the Doves who will not permit a Vietnamese to speak at their rallies, and the Hawks who want war. Indeed I met some were Vietnamese and the papers gave a horrible interview. But at lest the papers who are against the protests will interview the Vietnamese and those people is who shout “Vietnam for the Vietnamese” will have nothing to do with them. It is a repetition of the horrible situation here where those who shout loudest for integration with the Negroes have never, never permitted a Chinese to address them. Or in my private life the totally ridiculous situation of having an Englishman of very doubtful morals be the “expert” on Oriental “wisdom.”

My Vietnamese experiences came mostly second hand—but never further than second hand. Those of India and Pakistan first hand. And at least I have had a friendly acknowledgement from the U.S. Delegation at the UN. This was followed by a long letter detailing meetings with top people from the Orient where this person has upset meeting after another by being accepted by world leaders when nobody else was. Indeed at one gathering when the Hon. A Bokhari was alive, he fainted in my arms when I whispered some Sufi words into his ears. This man unfortunately for me, died suddenly soon after. But there was no trouble in talking with Zafrullah Khan when he was here.

Again the story is double on the purely cultural side many professors in our universities are now most cordial. I received a scholarship for my experiences in the botanical and horticultural fields. But if I did research in a country I must have met people there, and this is now being accepted by the professors, thank God.

The next step was to accept my eye-witness meetings with real Indian and Pakistanis. And the next step was to accept eye-witness meeting with Sufis. And at this writing, all these experience which have been rejected almost unanimously by our gradually disappearing European professors of Oriental Philosophy, and by the few remaining disciples of Pir-o-Murshid are not only being requested, but being detained on our campuses.

So at long last what Pir-o-Murshid told me personally is being accepted. Not only that, he told me the success would be among the intellectuals and not from his disciples. There can be no such thing as Sufism without God and all efforts to spread Sufism without God can and must fail.

The period is encouraging. I am now taking two courses in Anthropology. It is in one class that the Sufi background is asked. In another class we are dealing with the Mysteries of the Ancient Mediterranean. And beginning with Pir-o-Murshid’s first lectures which wore on Yogi Dances. In rapid succession have come to me “Dance of Universal Peace,” “Triumph of Rama on the recovery of Sita” and “Processional Dance in the Temple of Isis.” When one understands symbolism it follows in due course.

I shall not go further into personal history for the whole thing resolves itself into something very fundamental and very simple—in one sense. The Whole Peace Program—already accepted by Princess Poon Diskul and Dr. Radhakrishnan is nothing but the application if the Healing Service with its prayers for Peace and its acceptance of a Living Hierarchy.

This period will be noteworthy for the rejection of the Living Hierarchy by the descendents of Pir-o-Murshid, and still more so by the various “Avatars” of India who reject each other like poison. We want Peace without being in Unison with the Will-of-God. We want to function without Insight (Kashf) and in general we want. Mankind has substitute “Peace-with-Justice” for Peaces. Or “Peace and non-Resistance” for Peace. Peace can have no qualifications or quantifications. It stands alone.

On this coming birthday the body is stronger and more resilient; that causes dismay among critics. This is due in part to master over breath and knowing the science of the Elements and a lot of other things in the teachings. Devotionalism is fine but that is for the Angels. It is not for the sages. Angelic people are noble, wonderful highly moral and considerate but with no Insights. The rejection of the top Angelic character of this region by Mrs. Ruth Sasaki, the top American Bodhisattva, was followed almost immediately by her accepting a poor, insignificant lady who had no merit other than being a disciple of Nyogen Senzaki! We cannot elect the chosen of God and we think we can apply “democracy” to holy things.

All my relations with Mrs. Judith Hollister and her “Temple of Peace and Understanding” are the finest. And there is now in this country Mrs. Sybil Leek, the Chief Witch who is here on occult and other research and expects to come to San Francisco at the conclusion of her literary efforts. I have also received a most important letter from New Zealand following a very big program, “Project: Garden of Allah.”

My birthday check just arrived and it is far more than expected, which means new clothes and other things. Whatever happened in 1923 in conference is happening now in outer events. It has been long, slow and hard.

Pir-o-Murshid has said, “I will accept no rejection from the heavens.” The most terrible weapon is Patience. We take too lightly the seemingly elementary lessons on “Morals” and “Metaphysics.” Now one of the “old” mureeds has written for papers and those shall be forwarded. Only I am more concerned with the truth, let us say, of the Healing Service and the Prayers than of the papers. We can hear Voice if we listen and this is most important.

It is gradually coming out that one has the mastery of breath. This is, of course, not all of it. I feel a little awkward in doing heavy work, when I think of Paul. But whatever plans have been they will now require meditation. Whatever I told you in confidence will someday become known. We shall have to accept Hierarchy, we shall learn of the existence of other creatures at all levels of consciousness. And I think there is such to learn of the flying saucers.

The different between the metaphysician and mystic is evident. Metaphysicians can learn only to a point and do not know how to listen. A friend is going to lecture soon on Milarepa who kept his hands to his ears. There is great lesson in that. Some day one may convince a few persons of the reality of Saute Surmad.

Tuesday there will be on the Indian-Pakistan conflict. There will be a bombshell. He comes from the same village in Pakistan which was my first home there. There will be a second speaker later in the week just after my interview with the Indian Consul-General. This man is a devotee and he will accept my dances as above.

Almost the first man I met in New Delhi in 1956-just after being with Pir-o-Murshid Hazan Sani Nizami, was the Hon. Syed Mahmud who was joint Minister of External Affairs. He knew Pir-o-Murshid at Hyderabad. As boys they were in the same circle of Sufi misreads. He was also a close friend of our then Ambassador Henry Grady. I keep in to with Mrs. Grady although more by silent communication. We understand each other.

He whom the world holds is smaller than the world and he who holds the world is greater than the world.

Love and blessings,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Christi,

He Kwang

S.A.M.

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

October 26, 1965

 

Rev. Cecil Gibbings

Longthorp Vicarage,

Peterborough, England

 

My dear Brother:

It had not been my intention to write, especially in a dualistic fashion. But a miracle took place in this City Sunday night which it may be well to report.

You will understand, Sir, that man may propose but God disposes. At the present time I am here involved in a law-suit and abroad the peoples of India and Pakistan are engaged in warfare which has completely upset earlier plans. But if we practice—I mean practice, not believe, everybody “believes”—They Will Be Done—one has to be ready to adjust to whatever happens and not desist in the Praise of God or the practice of the Presence of God. It also means that traveling will not be done at this time excepting in accord with some of the context of this letter.

This person does not indulge much in “dualistic prayer” but at the present time performs what Sufis call Mushahida and Buddhists Mahamudra Meditation. It is practically the same thing. It almost requires the abandonment of sleep and the internationalization and internalization of the heart. Al least that noble soul, Dr. Radhakrishnan, President of India understands it and the attunement of the heart was been accepted by him now, as it has been on previous occasions. Indeed one of the reasons for the fighting at the present time has been the rejection of the Peace Mission this person has sent, especially by the officials of a Nation which has been engaged in furnishing weapons to both sides.

And it is not a simple matter to out-argue Pakistanis that Allaho Akbar, God alone is great, and that UN’s and alliances and weapons have only a finite operative field. Besides, this person is not sure as to whom or who is right or wrong in the political field. He does know that the great powers of this world have not given an iota of consideration for the peoples who live in the high mountains of the Himalayas-Karakorum-Hindu Kush complex and he regrets that the peoples of all religious have rejected in toto that whatever ye do to the least of these My creatures ye do it unto Me.

Fortunately the people of Snow’s “other culture” do not think that way and have the utmost consideration for the smallest of physical particles, the smallest and rarest of minerals, the smallest and rarest of plants and animals and human beings. In I am the vine and ye are the branches thereof there no minorities or majorities. And if the wordily-wise have no consideration for the least, plagues and storms and earthquakes do.

Rev. Joseph miller of this City is a dear and life-long friend. Our difference has been that from my point of view he has been stuck in the angels and not in the divine consciousness. We have a number of people who are deva-souls and you cannot find a single fault in them, unless their seeming inability to produce real comfort. Solace and accomplishments in the time of trouble. At the critical points they become ineffective.

Somewhere along in life Rev. Joseph became a disciple of Dr. Evans-Wentz in Tibetan esotericism. The famous doctor has recently died, lamented by all those who have not received the Dharma-transmission and therefore neglect or reject Buddha’s last words, “After me the Dharma.” But our Brother has the Dharma or rather demonstrated it:

At the end of on excellent cooperative lecture with his wife, Gwendolyn, she went to the piano and Joseph chanted. But it was not the Angelic or Deva chant: He broke loose and demonstrated the Mahamudra, or the Logos in song, becoming what came out of his mouth.

This is an extreme rarely in the Western World and it is important at this moment to tell you because you are quoting liberally from “The Mysticism of Sound.” It is also important to tell you because our Brother came out afterwards that he and his wife are practicing Christian mystics. And in turn one says this because in the audience were several Buddhist initiates, who although Initiates, have not been able to demonstrate the Mahamudra, only lecture on it. And our Brother not only lectured but demonstrated.

This clarified to me why the Tibetans have not all the wisdom claimed by them or for them but that this Wisdom is here. In my manuscript I have written:

In the beginning was the Dharmakaya,

and the Dharmakaya was with God and Dharmakaya was God,” etc.

To those who hove not the Divine Consciousness but words, on the one hand the so-called Buddhists deny the existence of God and on the other side the Christiana show ignorance of the Logos. But here was a man demonstrating and this demonstration is and was worth everything.

The next night, because of this, I was able, to denominate the Mahamudra in the dance class under a Yogini and we are taking this up further. This comes at a time when the universities (refer Snow’s the culture”) are requesting or demanding large sections of my personal experiences, mystical and otherwise, rejected so far by almost everybody and anybody. (This is not a sob story, I know both karmically and cosmically why).

There is no need to go into this further but I am taking your materials and sending them to my friend.

Love and blessing,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti,

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

November 3, 1965

 

Hon. N. Hashid Ahmad,

Consul-General of Pakistan,

2606 Pacific Ave.,

San Francisco 15, Calif.

 

Dear Consul-General:

As-salaam aleikhum. It is only after long meditation that this letter is being written, during a period in which even sleep has been foregone in order to seek some “solution” for the problems that plague your country and plague the world. At this writing there is no way in which to make my countrymen either understand or accept that Allah or God is not a figment of imagination or an Infinite Ghost to whom to offer prayers or reality itself. And equally your countrymen will not accept that this person’s ryazat is to feed humanity. This rejection of the Living God on one side or the personal ryazat on the other makes progress in life more bizarre than difficult for without exception our scientists and agriculturalists accept this ryazat, and many of our important people who are technicians but not “experts” understand much more than vociferous persons.

In 1961 I was the only American at a big Thanksgiving party in Lahore who knew the history of the country and until recently I was about the only one excluded from conferences or tables outside those dealing entirely with scientific subjects. Yet I have been closeted with my “Uncle” Syed Mahmoud in New Delhi, and with Hon. Q. U. Shahab in ‘pindi. I was already over fifty years of age when independence was granted and when I have visited the respective countries of India and Pakistan lectured on spiritual subjects and attended conferences on food problems.

Even now I am in a funny position. Your countrymen keep demanding I do something in the political complex. This is not my ryazat. It is not only not my ryazat but I know very well the spiritual brother to whom this problem was assigned, so to speak. I shall only mention here that he is a Pathan, a close friend or President Ayub and I should no more think of interfering with his spiritual assignment that you would think of interfering with the affairs of the Departments of Finance or Water Problems. Besides this person can without preparation lecture equally on the Upanishads and Kashf-al-Mahjub. He is regarded with the highest esteem at Dargahs Data Sahib and Mian Mir. His first host in Pakistan was Dr. Aladdin A. Siddiqui at Punjab University, he has lectured to some eighty thousand persons in Pakistan and has friends all over India, especially among the Muslims. He has even been to Aligahr, etc.

In 1956 in Karachi he saw six lacks of homeless people and pledged himself to work for their alleviation. This satisfies neither Pakistanis who want something else of him nor Americans who are very slow to admit even his geography. But on my return in 1961 I was guest of the Americans at Multan, saw the military installations and took a vow of silence to the C.O. because I had been an ordnance specialist during the war, and rather astounded my hosts by lecturing my hosts on tasawwuf before a group of saints—I have the pictures and they stand as testimonies for those interested more in facts than their interpretations.

In 1956 I was the only outsider present at a conference on Kashmir, a conference not no secret as unreported for neither the Indian nor the Pakistanis accept the point of view stressed. In 1962 I did a “Gardner Murphy” (author of The Minds of Men) asking all the Kashmiris I met what they thought and wanted. This was really useless for a close American spiritual brother had already been to “occupied Kashmir” and the answers were the same. I have also long lived at Abbottabad and saw things from the other side.

I was also living in Abbottabad when there us plebiscite on and in Azar Kashmir. The fact that C.S. Monitor said it did not happen is the first of the objective differences between “realism” and realty. Once a newspaperman reports that is it, and no matter how the lives of people far away are affected, our “realism” has condemned and will continue to condemn large numbers of indigenous people to confusion, conflict and war. That is why my memoirs have been requested and even today I am uncertain about writing, “Eye-Not Witness.” But fortunately there are appointments coming up with local cameraman (Burton and Mailliard) and this week I expect to see Prof. Miller of San Francisco state, and along with him and Prof. Shover, present a program for Ambassador Goldberg.

One must say here that it is much easier to contact high dignitaries then get appointments with people close at hand. It was easy to converse with Zafrullah Khan. It was still easier with the late Hon. Mohammed Ali Bogra. This person had been rejected the local Urdu community due to the machinations of one N. This conniving person was not only accepted as leader, he easily played off people and group against each other and had the advantage of speaking in Urdu on one hand and being half Arab. When I came to New York one year I found him working for the Indian government! Yet it has been impossible to dislodge him, only now Imam Abdullah and the writer are good friends. Very few of your countrymen accept this explanation but if you find one Abdul Rahman on your records—he first sent me to Abbottabad and on my return was living there.

It was at Abbottabad I met X. who proclaimed he had been assigned the task of Kashmir by the Auliya. This is a point I cannot prove to non-believers, only today I share with President Ayub one Pir-o-Murshid, and am myself a Murshid in another Order founded by Sufi Barket Ali of Salarwala in the Lyallpur District. Among the followers of Sufi Sahib assigned to me has been one Mohammed Hakim how is a cousin of the Mir of Hunza.

With such and other backgrounds this person is seeking “solutions” and will first try his fellow countrymen. But it is with some indifference for the Sufis of Ceylon have a large press and would be interested in furthering the cause of Peace. And this is one example of accepting, at least or paper, the ides of Afro-Asian monitors during the period of dispute. Besides, that this person has access to the Accra Assembly, to some of the world’s top diplomats and finally the Arabs so he is not concerned with the local non-acceptance.

In fact steps are already on foot with and among the Arabs to intercede for the sake of peace.

I have heard recently the American, British, UN and Indian points of view. Not a word about humanity, not a sign that people are of any importance, and no one has mentioned the Dogras. None of the speakers, nor all together have a smattering of the knowledge I have about disputed regions. Right now one of the armed forces—and I don’t know which, is occupying the land assigned to me for an experimental farm. I have not found the slightest knowledge of the people of Kashmir and the fact that there was a political country of Kashmir long before there were the entities of India, Pakistan and the United States is one of those things that are not to be mentioned. People do not count and before Allah they do count. “Allah loveth His creatures more than a mother loveth her babes.”

All emphasis has been differences and differentiations. King Jelal-ed-din Abdin never existed because the hard fact and also the career of Akbar are contrary to what the dialecticians equally of India, Pakistan and the United States want. “Realism” seeks to destroy history and to ignore humanity.

But I am not asking you to alter your political position. I have been closeted with Hon. Zafrullah Khan. We discussed foreign policies and Islamics. I have worshipped equally with Ahmadias and Sunnis. I have given sermons to both and been accepted by each although basically I am, inshallah, among the Sufis and am perhaps the only American to be publicly acclaimed as a Sufi.

I was able, with Prof. Shover of San Francisco State, to explain in detail the part that Locusts played in preventing outbreaks at an earlier time. I was able, with Prof. Phillips of S.F. State, to explain the threats of the “Pushtuns” which check-mated Kurshid. I know all about Kurshid as about the actual plebiscite held in actual Azad Kashmir—I found the majority of people far more reasonable then Kurshid.

I am interested in surrendering to the Living Allah and to perform His Will which has to do with food problems. Only last week I called on Prof. Warren Schoonover of San Rafael but he is away. He is, perhaps, the greater authority on Salinity and at his behest I am now studying drainage problems. I have discussed the Indus Valley with Prof. Orr who now heads the Mekong River Survey. My next journey south will be to meet a man who has given his life to the problems of taming deserts. I do this out of my own small pocket, no help from anybody. I know the internal problems of Pakistan—water, salinity, crops, etc. I have conferred at length with the Plant Protection department at Berkeley and with Guy Atkinson concerning Nangal Dam. I have been to Warsak, etc. This is the work Allah has assigned me and not primarily politics.

My position is the common study of common problems and one can add to that. My fellow Sufis in Pakistan—I can name them if you wish—who have had modern educations are working toward the same goals. I have long been closeted with Fiaz-ud-din Nizami, my spiritual brother and town planner alike of New Delhi and Karachi.

One seeks some “solution” without compelling either country concerned to “1ose face.” On the purely personal side one has to witness the great hiatus between the noble philosophies of India and the ignoble actions of those pretending to represent those philosophies. (I refer mentally to the local and general California scheme.) One cannot meet these men as human beings but of the conference on Asia Studies this year at the Palace hotel even the top scholars of Asian philosophies accepted the solutions proposed by this person.

When this letter is completed I go to school to find the report on my own Sufis, “Vision and ceremony in Sufism.” It all happened but this is mentioned because the class deals mostly with “Guardian spirits” and it is affirmed in the paper that Mian Mir is my Guardian Spirit. This in more easily understandable in that I inherit, in a sense, the mantle of Dara Shikoh. I inherit in a much more material sense the mantle of Iqbal which I possess. Dr. Q. U. Shahab long ago accepted this and I have read poetry to audiences in this country, positively barred here, so must wait. My “Saladin” is a continuance of the methodology of Iqbal and my final work if Allah permits it will be “Rassoul Gita” an Islamic answer to “Bhagavad Gita.” Being a student alike of both faiths (refer Dara Shikoh), the inspiration flows easily when one has leisure time. It is based on Kalama and the theme is one long dissertation on Kalama as Universal Philosophy.

You will understand then I wish to be in class—where my words are accepted and respected—and not in a lecture hall where even the simplest facts of life are not so accepted and respected. I do not and have not accepted the AP-UP reports and have and a rough time of it. Then letters came from Lahore refuting all the nonsense accepted here and one can tell form the tone of the letters that they are true—I mean the facts, not the confusions.

This struggle is not a TV show and so far that is all I have seen and heard. The Indians are my friends, I love them. I have sat in meditation with president Radhakrishnan and have lived in ashrams and I have worshipped in khankahs and mosques. But to love does no means one should no correct. Only it requires more than finesse, and it requires a much greater knowledge of the psychologies and histories of people than one generally finds. At least Donald Wilbur, in writing the official book on “Pakistan” which is studied by the Peace Corps, accepted this person’s reports. When he criticized Sufism I gave him the names of twenty leading citizens of Pakistan. Someday this will be done here and then, inshallah, we shall have, as a lady in Connecticut now becoming famous has written, “Peace and understanding.”

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

P.S. Will telephone for an appointment.

 

 


Eric Robinson

P. O. Box 5983

San Francisco 1, Calif.

 

Dear Sir:

There is nothing more noble that “Blessed are the Peacemakers.” But what is a “Peacemaker?” If you carry on a campaign and do not achieve your ends, what is it?

I am at the moment putting in all time and effort to try to bring peace between Pakistan and India. Therefore it is impossible for me

1. Not to work in peace

2. To take part in any other peacemaking effort

While in many respects one sympathizes with what you are doing, or trying to do, there are also some sharp divisions:

“We are searching for new directions?” Is this so? Is this not part of our usual dialectical propaganda which divides the public into Doves and Hawks without giving proper consideration to the human beings who inhabit disputed territories?

I see in the leadership in these protests the very people who refused to invite Chinese at the seminars respectively on “Asia” and “China” held by the University of California last year. Nobody protested against the exclusion of Chinese speakers and the Hobson’s “unchoice” between a British communist and an American publisher of very doubtful veracity.

“We are searching for new directions?” Are you? If you are, I may even contribute, but are you, honestly! I know these points of view and undoubtedly there are others:

a. Doves b. Hawks c. Roger Hilssman d. Mekong River Survey e. Vietnamese Buddhists

I am most interested in e. I have met several Vietnamese. They all belong to the latter (e) group. Do we give them time in radio or TV? Even if we differ with their politics, do we consider their religion? Their point of view? Have you ever heard of a Vietnamese explaining his religion? Why do we insist that religion is the main problem of the Kashmir complex and not at all one of Vietnam? Where did we get this knowledge?

I am considering seriously a book: “Eye-Not Witness.” It is concerning the experiences of real Americans in real Asia and the rejections thereof by all dialecticians from the dishonest editor above to the Marxists. Against facts and information, a common front! I love people and want ideas to be based on human consideration first, last, always.

Faithfully,

 

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

November 9, 1965

 

Roland Gammon,

Editorial Communications, Inc.

555 Madison Ave.,

New York, N.Y. 10022

 

My dear friend:

Some time back I received a communication from you which I do not believe was answered. Today I am in considerable difficulties owing to complexes in the international situations, and more in that one is not believed, which becomes very awkward. For at the moment an army is occupying the lands assigned to me in Pakistan near the Indian border, for agricultural purposes and so far every interview follows the exact program of Lord Snow and his “two cultures.”

If I wish to get approval for a peace proposal, or a method to gain friendship for America in the Orient, all that is necessary is to go to some agriculturist or science or industry connected with food or engineering corporation closely or distantly related thereto. And if I wish to get a snub, all that is necessary to do is to go to some “peace”-organization,” some church, some philosophical group and especially those far-distant people called “metaphysicians.” There is hardly anywhere a break in this pattern.

It applies to other matters too. For again this year one has passed innumerable tests in Zen and Buddhism and it has been with extreme difficulty that any attention was paid thereto. Then, compelled to remain here I have enrolled in two courses in Horticulture and two in Anthropology. The behavior pattern in the first courses was agreeable as expected. But in the second case it has been extremely agreeable and not expected. Given a series of facts, events and persons, one can run down to logical conclusions in one direction and to personality reactions in the other.

As so much of our foreign policy and so much of our social behavior patterns are based on personalisms you can see what is happening while I am trying to get some peace proposals over. This was once tried rather lightly in the Near East where the Arabs both of the UAR and Saudi Arabia were willing to recognize Israel on the conditions I laid down. This was squelched and squelched good by some of our powerful “peace” organizations. The same is happening now only one does not need to heed them.

I have joined the Temple of Understanding of Mrs. Dickerman Hollister. But I can only give a negative report on the speeches of the religious at the Cow Palace here during the UN meetings. They are about as far out as you can expect, and simmer down to: “You accept my power structure and all will go well.” All has not gone well and it was easy to predict that.

What is annoying today therefore, are not the negative events in the private life, but the disparity in human reactions. Add to that that no Vietnamese are welcomed in any demonstrations or counter-demonstrations purporting to pertain to their country!

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


November 12, 1965

 

My dear Harold:

In re: World Peace.

With the arrival of the magazine from Bangkok today and in view of some of its contents, this person is coming “all out” for what he considers World Peace which must not be confused with a phrase used by man called “World Peace” which is a conception and not an experience. Until man has some cosmic experience he cannot know what world peace is, and of course, this is reflected in the affairs of the day, that we do not have peace.

For many years the late Phra Sumangalo and this person were like confessors to each other. If Robert has been criticized he would have said: “Of course. I do not claim to have this perfection, I have never claimed perfection, I am walking down a road and I have to walk down that road and cannot change. That is my Dharma. If my critics stuck each to their Dharma everything might be better. But I do not absolve myself.” Only now one can see that Robert stuck to his Dharma and is now held in high regard and will be held in still higher regard “as the world turns.”

I know very well that both of us had roles in the cosmic drama, that each of us had to perfect those roles and that was our perfection, not purity of character demanded by so many people of so many other people. I can see today that he preferred his cosmic role to near perfection, which was not that of saint or savior, but was that of a sotopanna pursuing unerringly the course needed for the perfection and manifestation of Dharma, individually and universally.

Having seen tragedies to many of our co-workers plus actual initiations, this person was sent on the Fudo path which angers a lot of people who have no clear insight into Samma Dristhi and translate it to as “Right Views” which it is not, and could not mean and for which there is no justification. The perfection of Samma Dristhi comes in the Maha Mudra and I am not imposing it on anyone. Anyhow “my” Mahamudra Peace proposal for S. E. Asia has been accepted by the Big Three of living Buddhism and recently I was fortunate enough to experience it again at a Vajrayana Initiatory ceremony in which two of my dearest friends were given the Vajrayana teachings.

The great problem for these friends was their deliverance from the Deva-state into the Bodhisattvic State. This is also mentioned because in Ojai the Deva is highly regarded above all and Devas are welcomed while Bodhisattvas are judged and judged and must be judged by those deficient in Samma Dristhi.

Now the same sort of proposal is being made to stop the Indian-Pakistani conflict. That this was coming was easily foretold. All one has to do is to practice an-atta and rigidly watch karmic compensation. When the Hon. U Thant called for a “moral and spiritual revolution” I knew he was going into a miasma. When the general expects to subalterns to win and neglects his leadership to put the responsibility on them, he must surely sow and reap noxious karma.

Excusing a person is a vicious practice and expecting from others is a useless practice. The higher our authority, the greater our responsibility.

The next was what to me, was a totally uncalled attack on one of India’s greatest spiritual leaders by a leading disciple of another of India’s greatest spiritual leaders. In India people are no longer satisfied by Gurus or Swamis. Anybody that gives somebody else a little tingle, a little release on the first step to Joy (ananda) is ipso facto a Sadguru or a Prophet or an Avatar. India is a land of Pratekya Buddhas and claim or insinuate they are Bodhisattvas—and they most certainly are not Bodhisattvas excepting in one school where there is consideration for humanity. The rest are all “Me und Gott” schools, a term which is not used in derision but applies to etheric escapism which is confused with spiritual emancipation.

The Mahamudra outlook is necessarily an-atta, for one sees from a world-view and not from a personal-view. As soon as this is accomplished he brings down a storm of abuse with the accusation of supreme egotism. For those who have the World View or practice the Mahamudra are always accused; which is unimportant. What is important is, where are we going to get, have and hold the Peace.

WBF is making an effort to bring Buddhists together. It is not a very successful effort. Sages in spiritual development are ignored and loyalty is based on other considerations than spiritual awakening. Of course in contrast to the Hindu, Dharma Buddhism at its worst today is ideal, for there is some recognition of “otherness” and down grading of self-hood. But it is not yet enough to promote World Peace.

The Great Peace is an experience and the Great Peace is not the experience and because the Great Peace is not the experience we have the dominance of Samsara. But the Great Peace is not just peace, it is not an armistice. It demands the fulfilling, not the lessening of life. It is not the sacrifice of society for the extending of the cemetery. True, there is need for seclusion, silence and all the other accoutrements of Dharma. But instead of looking at each other’s faults and short comings, we have to see the Dharma at every point.

I do not wish to recommend the Saddharma which is the Lotus Sutra, although I accept this personally. This transcends the Dharma as such. But when one looks at a problem like the difficulties between India and Pakistan (as against the troubles in the Buddhist countries) one has to have the widest vision and greatest heart. Otherwise words confuse and mislead.

An army occupies the land assigned to me for agricultural purposes and I do not even know which army. All we think of are the differences, disagreements, divisions. What can work for harmony, for brotherhood, for political peace, does not produce the entertainment which we are craving or the excitement still more and getting it.

In a short while a Sufi teacher will enter the Deva-Lotus Land of Ojai Valley. It will be a new experience. He will attract a lot of people with charm, intellect and morality. Even if these are combined they do not equal spirituality. Many of the Deva-worshippers will then abandon their Animus-Archetype for him. You will be facing a new series of problems.

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

November 15, 1965

 

Beloved One of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. This in a sense is a diary entry and it is written under Kashf. The whole letter must be read last one conclude something is wrong in the world. For the period has been very trying, one has been robbed (not too seriously) and been ill. The illness has arisen because of the inability of friends and acquaintances to take seriously one’s burdens and duties. And if one can escape the “small” people who surround one there is a very clear light and even Guidance.

I must leave this region until there is some sort of peace-settlement. The meeting with the local Consul General was all above board and very beautiful. Your Murshid said. “I have not come to argue with you or make you agree. Indeed I must ask you to stick to your instructions and if I influence you to change we render our duties a disfavor. But I feel I must acquaint you with all points of view. Four have been presented; two, those of Pakistan and Sheikh Abdullah have not been presented. If I seem to be close to the letter it is chiefly to show that there are many points of view and not to object to yours. And until all points of view are presented we cannot possibly have a just peace.ᾀ?

There have been a number of rather hidden events in the private life which, when cleared, will do much to establish not only a settlement but one which will enable Pakistan and India to be much more friendly then in the past. Words are used ambiguously and the confusion between law, national law and international law stand as huge blocks before understanding. But beyond law there is humanity and the humanity points of view have not been presented at all.

The other night I was at a party and it was dominated by those from India. I had no objection to their favoring India but I did have objection for their turning their backs on history and geography and had the doubtful function of pointing out that their opinions, although just and noble from an ethical point of view, had nothing to do with facts. A few of them were convinced but your Murshid was not and is not a believer in communism. However the host of the evening came in and so strongly presented the Chinese point of view that those who favored India were silenced.

The evening had some strange events. The co-host was a man who had long been a personal enemy. When I left in 1956 with many enemies Allah said, “Let your enemies fight your enemies.” This happened and each of them lost some animosity fighting each other and being compelled to lose their social eminences. The son-in-law of this man came and asked for initiation into spiritual music. And later on one of his former disciples who is now very famous asked for instruction in Zikr. Indeed for the first time your Murshid was asked to perform Zikr and more has been requested and the request must be granted, inshallah. One hopes you see that the implanting of Kalama into the atmosphere here is more important than anything else and that, after it is planted, one feels Allah will grant the request to leave.

There is also something peculiar going on, that as soon as your Murshid takes on a father function there is a kind of success which does not appear when he takes on other functions. There will be some following up of this and other events.

The best thing that occurred in the meeting with the Consul-General was his willing to read a recent book on Shiraz by D. Arberry with a poem, the last line of which reads, “Only God I saw.” It is very hard to get people to understand the view of perpetual Zikr or perpetual Fikr. In this condition there are no friends, no enemies, but only the ladder of Light in one’s own ability or inability to tune in on it.

The great curse of contemporary India is that it is full of sages who claim that only God or Brahma exist and who have the strangest views of each other. There is no brotherhood there and my first instructions were to work for human brotherhood and then consideration. There is a mistake even among Sufis in making their love for Allah narrow and personal instead of all embracing. But many do not hold that view and when you go to Data Sahib you see all kinds of devotees in the same place. This only occurs in India during millahs and not otherwise.

The spider web has a wisdom that not only are all strands connected to the Center but to each other. In my report to the Consul-General I told him what has happened to the Pathans that today the majority of them are the most loyal of Pakistanis. The Brotherhood of Islam has proved more valid than a less open nationalism. The Chief Imam in Washington has come out for the Brotherhood of Man. The setting up an Islamic Brotherhood as against a Non-Islamic non-Brotherhood is not vouchsafed.

One Imam went into a church and found that 75% of those present would accept the Five Pillars but they could not accept this establishment of Muslims and non-Muslims. The Kalama repeater may be a Muslim but this does not mean that those who do not say Kalama are excluded from Jinnat. Now the mail has come and there are several letters to be written and in almost every case there is inability to understand surrender. One has to surrender to one’s teacher at every level; the layman must surrender to the policemen and the law; we surrender to traditions and conventions. We surrender at all points and yet we say: “I will surrender only to Allah.” Isa said, “How can you love Allah Whom you have not seen when you do not love your brother who you have seen?”

The two programs for peace and food are all embracing and this person surrenders always to Allah from Zikr, Fikr and Kashf. His instructions, whether from Allah, or from the Saints who have departed or from the Pirs and Sheikhs on earth, form a complete harmony.

 

Love and blessings,

 

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

 

 


November 23, 1965

 

Dear Friends:

“The trouble with you, Sam, is that you were born here. If you were an Oriental you would have thousands of followers.” So said John, our host, the other night. John was an admirer of Nyogen Senzaki and Kathy, his wife, was the last god-child of Ella Young.

Last week I throw up the sponge and began a series of resignations and withdrawals from organizations and so-called friends. With a law-suit going on here, an army (I don’t know which) occupying the land assigned to me on the Indian-Pakistan border, with screeching letters to take sides in the public one has to go back to my local psychiatrist friend here, “Sam, it is not you who need therapy, it is the public.”

For the withdrawal would mean concentration on papers for the solution of the food problems of Asia and a peace plan to be submitted to the highest authorities. And in one sense it is almost like cowardice for my colleagues, who are professors in the universities, are going up against the same thing and all that saves them is their university degrees. I have not that luxury but I do have the pleasure of an increasing number of colleagues, all professors at one or more local universities.

At that moment I was invited to dinner and found myself in a group of closely knit people who have in common that they are spiritual seekers and also that they are international in their gastronomic enjoyments. It was agreed that we shall meet next, on December 4, at a Greek restaurant and that I would make the arrangements and also talk about Hugo and Nyogen Senzaki. They both love “The Wheel of Fire.”

From a professional angle I do not know what you might conclude. I have a lawyer assigned to me who specializes in Wills concerning the family estate. And when my matter was concluded he threw his problem at me. It is one of the most story-bookish clock-and-dagger suits over to be held in our Federal Courts and he was assigned the case. He threw it at me and fortunately I know what to do and have gone ahead. It could mean, if there is any sort of hearing, public or private that one goes on record now before the Federal authorities and once sworn in, one has automatic recognition. And it is tiresome for one has not been permitted to read in public letters from VIPs, which if given any consideration, would lead to a series of real conference or real peace proposals.

Another happy thing that happened was that Lloyd Morain and S.I. Hayakawa at this time sent me a joint invitation to join the G.S. people. I did and the first thing was to read a book review on a professor who is concentrating on exposing false news reports which lead to troubles. It was very favorably received, but of course, the press will continue the false reports and the false reports, not the basic facts, are the subject of our discussions—and our dissensions. For people will readily agree on the interpretation of facts and there is no way to stop dissent over the interpretation of falsehoods.

This was followed by events of equal importance in one’s career, that if there are events in the world of great importance which are kept from the public, there are persons involved and very often quite disgruntled persons. And one meets them as if by Grace and as they know what is going on, despite our press, despite our “official” reports, despite a maze of commentaries by Big People who simply were not and could not have been “there” one is at the cross-roads of supplying some peace programs which, if rejected, can easily be published abroad. Only the prolegomena have been accepted—if not one would not trouble to write.

All of us who were at the dinner Saturday night had been at the gathering for Witch Sybil Leek who has not returned but is in the eastern part of the country.

While this has been going on in two classes at the university the teachers have separately gone all out for reincarnation and spiritual training. It is a new world. The classes at the universities and the contacts are the happiest of one’s life. With the scientists it is easy—facts are facts. But the social studies are going in the same direction.

My “peace plan” will in large order be based on semantics and I see no reason to be small bout personalities. Lloyd and Don simply refused to recognize contacts with the big people of Asia and now they have changed. The contacts are there and are real.

Allen Ginsberg has begun to find that out. I have written and will write unless corrected, that the protestors are largely people who did not have loving fathers while the Hell’s Angels did not have loving mothers. When some psychiatrists correct me, I shall change the stance. We are taking our parental misbehaviors out on society.

Later I may invite Joan Wingate to the group, and will seek Ed Hunt soon anyhow. Only our next dinner plan is to learn Greek dancing as well as discuss Hugo and Senzaki.

Faithfully,

 

 


November 27, 1965

 

My dear Gina:

Every now and then I go to Fields bookstore to pull some wise cracks out of the magician’s hat and then pay for them by buying books. Sometimes the book buys me as for instance, today The World Within. And, of course, out comes the criticism which is extremely Puckian and absolutely not according to Hoyle.

I have long discovered Lord Snow’s Two Cultures. Generally speaking I am accepted, and with an overdose from all scientists, technicians and quasi-scientists and rejected by all social philosophers and metaphysicians, i.e. until recently. Now comes the New Age and the New Age ain’t exactly what the people who predicted the new age said it would be. The New Age is not very kindly to fogies.

Stuck here by the cosmic “love” being demonstrated in various parts of the Orient I am spending a good deal of time at the universities, taking two courses in Horticulture, and two in Anthropology. Well, darling, this is the New Age. It was intuition and nothing but intuition and not a speck of logic that made me sign up for these courses in Anthropology at the Cal. Extension which is a sort of blessing between the University of California and San Francisco State College.

In the course on “Primitive Religion” Mrs. Aenni has long since come out for reincarnation and not a cough in a carload. The young people either want or accept it and the older ones have been disillusioned and rejected normalcy so they also reject it. Last week I was given the class and the subject was “Vision and Ritual in Sufism” and having the advantage of Vision which few have it was easy.

But it is another course on Classical Mysteries that is marvelous. Last week the subject was “Pythagoras” and I actually cried in class. You would have thought HFB was doing the teaching. Mrs. C. has long studied the mysteries and we had a wonderful time with the Egyptians and are going through the Greeks after rushing through the Levant. The next session will be on Orpheus. The teacher not only came out for Karma and Reincarnation as you are making, within the halls of ivy and they are accepted and acceptable. Now I am going to read a book, but from the standpoint of a class assignment. How do you like that?

Never had better time than in these college courses. Of course lots other things are going on keeping one busy all the time. Think I’ll carry The World Within to school. You haven’t a thing to say about it! Gavin gave a big party recently and Alan Watts and Allen Ginsberg were there. Now a lot of people accept when I tell them my memory of former lives. It is even behind the Peace Plans I am working on.

Love and a’ that and a’ that,

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

Sufi-Ahmed-Murad-Chisti

 

 


December 4, 1965

 

My dear Gina:

“When the gods arrive half-gods go.” This is in a sense autobiographical but it deals in every sense with karma and regimentation. I have taken your book to school and there is a totally different atmosphere there than among the metaphysical people with whom one was placed socially before. These people do not, cannot and will not learn, and they do, can and will lead others astray, for consciously or unconsciously they have the leadership complex and often the “conversation” complex which means, “come and join me.” It is never, “I shall come and join you.”

The scientific study of karma, religion and such subjects is now being considered mostly by graduate school at very serious levels and without any more Hobson’s choice between Puritanism and Cloud-ninism. No doubt the latter will persist and they certainly do in California. But one of their “truths” is that of personality and personalism which is the curse of the age.

Man has the faculty of Insight and all denials of it by whomsoever mean nothing. But there is some question whether man is professor of Insight or possessed by Insight. In any event my visit to the Berkeley campus was so successful at the higher levels that I had to leave after four such efforts. Only one will be related here.

There is now in the upper echalons the most serious studies of religion and mysticism. As I told the #1 man, why is it that Aldous Huxley who is in acquainted with mysticism always found an excuse not to see me while president Radhakrishnan who is a living mystic always found an excuse to see me? I explained that his was a question delineating the difference between the writers on religion and mysticism and the real mystics who have had experiences at all levels.

There are now a number of organizations investigating the higher faculties of man and while I have not mailed my first paper the carbon will be accepted at UC. This coming right after Lottie’s tip on UCLA. Again this is mentioned because there is much a difference between so many of our writings on the Orient and pseudo-“experts” who have never gone far into mysticism or spiritual liberation and those who have had the experiences. “Then you do not accept Arthur Koestler.” “David Kapleau has written a real book on real experiences on real Zen which utterly refutes Koestler.” This put them on record.

A couple of weeks back I gave notice I was withdrawing for society. Too many rejections all over. I sit in the chair once occupied by X who died of a broken heart, nothing would believe in his reports on Anna and Tonkin, since bifurcated into two “Vietnams.” We planned to get a petition signed by all the Prime Ministers of Asia in order to have either a press or State Department interview. This is no nonsense. He died of a broken heart. But now he is beginning to be memorialized, funds are being set aside, statues are planned. You don’t hear about him here. But he has already reincarnated in San Francisco.

His father is an Ugly American, more Ugly then me because he has a greater percentage of rejections. He has been a real Zen monk and a real Theravadin monk but he get the Insight-sigh to marry and his children are “some pumpkins.” I am giving him your book.

[?] American father was the last secretary and companion of X. [?] all over S.E. Asia and especially in Laos and Cambodia and has been rejected 100%—this is smartness.

Well, my resolution to withdraw was marred by an immediate invitation to a dinner by a younger set. At the dinner there came late a man and his wife. The wife was the last goddaughter of Ella Young and Huge Seelif. The husband was a friend and admirer of Nyogen Senzaki. In the end we planned another dinner—which is to take place tonight. Now I am in the midst of two groups of people and it changes the whole tenor of things. This group, or rather bunch who have in common interest in occult and mystical matters; and the people I meet at the universities. One may speak.

Generalities about reincarnation are not truths. Kabbalah teaches reincarnation and today the school at Safed is very active. And in my letter (elsewhere) on Moses and Buddha I have to call attention that in the very same magazine there is an article (very good) on Buber which contradicts the article on Moses and Buddha (very bad). It is the two cultures which Snow calls “scientific” and “humanist-literary” which creep up everywhere. The first is based on “what happened” and the second on “who is concerned.”

Sufis, though basically Muslims, belong to the “scientific” culture because with them it is what happened. I have even been given a big feast by real Sufis because of a recognition of former lives. This was a public event but not reported. It is one of those things which “cannot be.” It has even offended the “expert” on Sufism at UCLA and he has kept me out of certain conferences.

But this brings up immediately the subject of karma. I have talked with this “Ugly American” father as above how easy it is to foretell. All you have to do is to collect facts, be very honest and observant and watch the dynamics of events. It is not too different from experiments in Organic Chemistry. These are not based on Aristotelian philosophy—which omit some vital points. The logic of organic chemistry and still more the logic of events are relative or absolute but in either case do not fit in with Aristotelian logic.

I may reserve this for the return of Witch Sybil Leek who wishes to bring the scientists and occultists together. The door would be open but for the metaphysicians and personalists who crowd the field. So long as we adhere, and a lot of us will adhere—to who is concerned rather than with what is concerned we are stuck. It has taken a long time to change this in the South. It may take a longer time here.

The teaching of Karma and Reincarnation scientifically is more the brooming away of personalities than anything else. Lottie’s criticism of Rhein and Garrett and her being accepted by the universities are of one piece.

[?] here is put over it will be easy to communicate with the World Buddhist Federation in Bangkok which has planned a research on reincarnation. But it can hardly be on the Rhein-Garret basis who take their investigations to certain fields of control. Fred’s regression method is in harmony with the UCLA experiments but I do not know whether he is connected with them. So I am sending him a copy so he can make the break.
Granted that everything you have written and surmised is true: we are little children compared with what I have encountered in others in Asia; and perhaps also with that I also with what I have encountered myself. With two countries demanding my autobiography I am now asked—thank God—to submit facets of experiences either by myself as subject or myself as subject or myself as observer. These are so different from the vast majority of lectures given on Asia in that they are backed by time, place, event and data in the same way scientists work and so it is the people I have met recently on three campuses all work that way. They want facts and not personalisms.

We are now finding a war in S.E. Asia and the impasse between India and Pakistan because personalisms are more important than facts. “Whatsoever you do to the least of these my creatures you do it also into me” is not part of religious truth, and is very basic in scientific truth. This was also the subject now of two or three conversations. The result has been some cordial invitations to the AAAS gathering which takes place shortly in Berkeley. I am already a member of the AAAS (Botany and Horticulture) but now the scientists are investigating “worlds unseen.”

I do not see any way clear to come South until late in January excepting for legal purposes (I have a heavy law-suit on hand). But the great change in outward acceptance as one moves more into what Snow calls the “scientific culture” from the “literary-humanist culture,” the more satisfaction there is.

I have also been invited to Livermore to meet the scientists there to discuss what they call metaphysics. There are just two probes—one being occultism and the other reincarnation, for there is no sense in discussing metaphysics apart from life.

My friend Ted Reich, who was very close to Hugo, Whitey and Senzaki has just returned and reports finding a Lady Bodhisattva in San Bernardino and also has some reports on the mysteries of the S.W. Indians. I may try to get hold of him for tonight too. And Vocha Fiske has returned and advised what my Zen Master, Roshi Sogen Asahina, is in the United States. I have had to prod the theosophist, that you find theosophy everywhere but in the T.S. The New Age is here, I meet the people more and more and more, but they will not be led by the “phonies” of another age. When the gods arrive, the half-gods go.

Love and blessings.

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

December 9, 1965

 

My dear Shasta:

How are you? I am going to assume that you were the party that telephoned recently. Only now the news is different. There is a vast gap between saying “Truth crushed to earth shall rise again” and having it happen. There is even a vaster gap between calling “Yoga is experiencing God” and have the direct life of superconsciousness. The whole world is encumbered by a mass of personalisms, super-personalities and ego-centricities and most of us are satisfied with that. We merely want to get rid of annoying personalities and substitute non-annoying ones.

When I get through with this letter I go to school. We are discussing “Primitive Religions.” We are discussing them in such a way that the students themselves must be able to explain. I have seen thousands of people attend Manly Hall lectures; I don’t know a hand-full that can explain what he said. But in our classes we have to explain what the teacher said or we have studied or learned. It is not enough to say that somebody else knows. Buddha said, ”Work out they salvation with diligence.”

I am now working on a theme of the agreement and differences between Buddha and Moses which somebody has used to try to explain the difference between the Prophet and the Mystic. Elsewhere I have written that there are lots of living mystics and there are some of the prophetic types. It is very easy to become of the prophetic type without becoming a prophet. All that is necessary is to observe the law of karma and be scrupulously honest. It is very simple. It is very easy and almost impossible. For as a society with all claims to democracy we make great differences between people.

Last night one announcer attacked the newspapers of 1941 for being so dishonest. I fail to see any great change in them, but we go on believing the press and woe unto him who differs. It is worse than annoying to meet somebody who says. “It is not so.” But we are caught in whole streams of accepting blindly what is not so. So we call Yoga, “Union with God” and one wonders what “union” means, and “God” means, and not being honest, we cannot explain. But if somebody really has the union with God and attempts to present it, he is rejected and shunned.

With the New age it is different. This New Age is upon us and those that predicted the New Age won’t accept it. It does away with personalities and personalisms. It wants facts and honesty.

There is a faculty of Guidance in all of us. The other day I was guided all over the campus of the University of California. There is nothing secret in it. Those who have not the Guidance try to say that when you have Guidance you keep quiet about it. But when you have Guidance you are free, so free others cannot understand it. Paul may have said that Christ raised people above Law but folk-ways make more laws, not less.

I said “If a man discovered a new planet and announced it, would he be the egotist or the one who rejected it.” The man who discovered it “was not an egotist.” “When Einstein said he could explain the Michelson-Morley experiment was he the egotist or the ones who rejected that.” “When a man declares he has had experiences in super-consciousness would he be the egotist or the ones who reject?” “The ones who do the rejecting.”

Now the top scientists of the country meet shortly in Berkeley those who have discovered new planets and new fruits and new chemicals will be invited and many will speak. And for the first time those who have had ventures into the super-consciousness have been invited and they are being encouraged to write.

Some months ago a scathing attack was made on Sri Ramakrishna by the followers of one of the many Messiahs of the day. India is full of Messiahs, Mahatmas, Sadgurus, Maharshis and it is notable how the followers turn on each other and often on the Teachers. And if anybody has real lifting of the veil, he is trounced, not accepted. So Sam wrote and said that a terrible calamity would happen to India unless there was repentance and retraction. This is distinctly laid down in the Scripture but we don’t study ancient scriptures. We select somebody else and accept whatever he says. (This can be the right method. I got it all from Roshi Sokei-an Sasaki but this interferes with other’s beliefs.) We don’t know what is in the Scriptures. We are enamored with the word “truth.”

But it has happened, exactly in accordance with the Scriptures and India is going through all kinds of calamities. If a few even partly awakened ones knew and practiced the Mahamudra Meditation it could not be. Arid if there are any rishis, they would have power over the rain, the light, the weather. It is so and this is Vedic teaching and beyond the Vedic teaching is the Upanishad teaching, Vedanta and Siddhanta and what do we know about them? The people in the religions, cults are not even curious. The young are.

In the colleges religion is limited to Ritual and Vision and everybody is trying to find the right Ritual for the Vision. We call these “exoteric” and “esoteric” but the calling is not the realization. Few have Vision. Vision can be of all levels and these are explained also in the Upanishads but who explains the Upanishads? This person was permitted to challenge the teacher of your teacher to debate on the Upanishads but the teacher of your teacher accepted that this one knows them.

Indeed the World Congress of Faiths has just thanked this one for solving a drawn out debate in the relative merit of Indian and Christian Mysticism. Knowing them one could do that. And this person also just received a letter from Mrs. Hollister whose pamphlet is enclosed for knowledge a grade higher than Understanding—which is also explained in and by the Upanishads. But who can explain the Upanishads and does? (There are some and they are called Sages, not egotists.) When we want that knowledge we can have it.

All over the world I can see the Ignorance and Knowledge side by side—the realization of awakening consciousness and the rejection of this awakening by others and the operations of Karma and Samsara. Words solve nothing but we like them. Shasta, in this new age, everybody will be encouraged to Vision. This is the hope of the world.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


December 19, 1965

 

Beloved One of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. While doing some typing today there came a sign to send you this paper from the Third Series of the Gathas (studies) of Hazrat Inayat Khan.

The position one finds oneself in is ironical for if this paper be true, and the interpretation be true, there are many who in the name of reason take most ridiculous positions about the nature of Allah and His relations to humankind.

A number of years age your Murshid had a strange form of illness. He stayed between sleep and wakefulness and all the time there were streams of visions even to the edge of their being nightmares. Nearly all these visions were symbolical, although there was also something like obsession.

In order to recover your Murshid had to concentrate on removing every thought of ill-will, malice, discontent and such faults. And when he was able to do that he recovered. It was also fortunate at the time his physician was also a psychiatrist and occultist with knowledge of such matters. One had to repeat “Allaho Akbar” day and night and also work for the “softening of the heart.”

No doubt there was something gained by such experience and now one sees it also in the affairs of Nations. Nations often defy Allah even in the midst of repeating prayers and devotions. And in this country the serious-minded have taken India to task before there has been so little rainfall and so much starvation. But if the people of Pakistan become too haughty, new also there has been tragedy in East Pakistan.

If there were conscious Walis these things could not happen. A Wali knows the laws of nature, how to work with the laws of nature and thus to perfect humankind but only if Allah wills. The Sufi believes that all power is of Allah and belongs to Allah and he does not play with such matters. If there is tragedy it must have arisen from the short-comings of mankind. This perm refuses to compromise concerning Rahmat.

Some of your countrymen do not believe your Murshid is a true Muslim and they have gone to ridiculous ends. For instances they quote Rumi but only in part. The assent confidante of your Murshid is a Mr. Mawlawi who is descended from Maulana Roum and who does not accept some of these partial interpretations of Pakistanis.

Now your Murshid has been seeking a way to peace and conciliation, inshallah. And there are several doors open. But while Americans and Indians and Pakistanis alike find reason to reject these proposals, it is evident that Allah is in favor of them. Allah does not always agree with human beings and often differs from Muslims also. Anyhow last week there was something like a miracle that one of the top Arab diplomats came to this city suddenly. When your Murshid reached him by telephone the Arab said he was in full accord with the peace proposals and said he would return to San Francisco as soon as possible to collaborate so we might formulate a real program for real peace.

Your Murshid is also in a strange position here socially. All his life he has been trying to reach those interested in theology and metaphysics with very little success. But now the top scientists of the country are to meet here shortly and they are considering religious experiences very seriously. Both in writing and in conferences there have been successful contacts. Some people have gone so far as to denounce religion entirely, to concentrate on the experience-of-divinity.

Both in his classes at the University and in these other contacts that has been evident and shortly he will start work on his second paper on Sufism. It is very hard to convey that Islamics in this country has been directed by sincere, informed and noble men who are quite devoid in piety and devotion. And there is some question among scientists whether devotion itself is far superior to any theology or philosophy of religion one may hold.

As soon as possible your Murshid will contact the Consul-General about making a contribution to the victims in East Pakistan. A letter has been sent to the so-called Islamic Society but they have never shown any courtesies to your Murshid, and in the past all but insulted certain visitors. One does not hold ill-will; one simply regards them as children in spirituality.

Sometimes I wish I had Bhai Sadiq’s address.

With the coming Christmas season your Murshid hopes he can reach a few people from the standpoint of interior contact. Saints, masters and even “saviours” may be quite near. And it is one thing to believe that Allah is closer than the neck-vein and another thing to be aware of this at all times.

Love and leasing,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

December 22, 1965

 

My dear Gavin:

I appreciate it very much that you feel this person can help your young friend. This person may have helped many people with one exception—that when respect has been shown the suggestions were practiced and everybody gained. When respect was not shown it was a waste of time.

The party on New Years Day inviting all old Duneites has the motto: “Occultists of the World Unite.” As we expect Dame Leek to return we are working to bringing the occultists (by which we mean occultists) and the scientists (by which we mean scientists) together.

There is one very favorable report to them—the real scientists are today studying real religion and real mysticism and real occultism. Lottie’s report covered certain phases of it. If one goes to the scientists now and says he remembers former lives or can telepath to distant places they accept the data and even check on it. Personalisms, personalities and social position have nothing to do with it.

I am gradually getting out from under old associates who are not friends, who will not accept that this parson has been to the real Orient, met real masters and saints and what not. And so I am making one New Years Resolution, that unless there is respect, cold, hard cash and plenty of it.

You respect those who demand cold hard cash for their wisdom-teachings. You do not show so much respect to those who have been willing to work through magnanimity. As you yourself place cold hard cash above magnanimity you cannot object to this person moving from the magnanimity crowd (which you do not respect) to the cold hard cash crowd (which you do respect). I wish your respect and therefore I must have coin of the realm for my time … unless, of course respect is forthcoming, and plenty of it.

Hope you have a wonderful honeymoon.

“Occultists of the World Unite.”

 

 


December 24, 1965

 

My dear Vocha:

One must thank you for your card and assumes that if you cannot write, at least you can read. One feels that the year is ending satisfactorily. Three invitations to dinners and each of them will provide opportunities for what the Buddhist Scriptures call the Jhanas. One of these reads: “Occult into of the World Unite.” Saw Ed Hunt for a moment yesterday and got him in as the invitation said to have any Unites come. So I wrote to John Wingate.

Have also written Gavin a sarcastic letter. I am always wanted when there is a severe problem, so for the first time demanded cash—or the one thing he will not give, respect. As he respects those who demand cash, I therefore demand cash—which I neither need nor want.

Then the scientists will be meeting, and I, think, by prearrangement I stay in the background (unless there is an opportunity to take some people to dinner). Among those on the roster are Dr. Chandrasekhar so I have phoned Mary who has been only dimly aware of what is happening.

Actually, and it is a mixture of ridiculous and near hilarity, I have bootlegged a paper: “Critique of the Methodology” in Plant Pathology Diagnosis.” This as the aftermath of the so-called discussions on “Silent Spring” wherein I was not permitted to take part and my questions were avoided.

The most ridiculous situation has arisen. Reston of the N.Y. Times had a full page in the local papers about the problems of Pakistan. He went to Karachi and visited “Dawn” which is very anti-Christian and almost as anti-American and that is that. The same day I read two other reports in C.S. Monitor, one from England and on from Europe contradicting Reston and each other. The most day I read the University of California report, a compilation coming from Ethiopia. This is news gathering and this is not sarcasm, this is exactly what occurs.

Two days later I went to Pakistan House to make a contribution for the relief of catastrophe in East Pakistan. I stayed to look at the papers. A single headline and I jumped up and came home. While the local papers were giving headlines to Monsignor (or is it Monseigneur), Reston, the Pakistan papers were giving headlines to the American Mission which had gone there, not mentioned locally at all. The Pakistanis, and this is the first time I have found this to be true, were praising an American survey.

It was headed by Senator Wayne Morse! I wrote him at once. This is our news-gathering and you can see how difficult it is to write history. I wrote Morse at once and have a copy for my own Congressman.

I think Bartlett can understand it. Great Britain is dammed if she does and damned if she does not. Sukarno is saying, “Yankee go home, but I don’t mean stay out of Africa. “So all the anti-imperialists.

But I am very serious. A top diplomat from a foreign land may return to collaborate on a real peace program for real India and real Pakistan.

Now I have taken up Hatha “Yoga.” It is not real “Yoga” excepting if one can give up the ego. It is egolessness that makes Yoga and not the exercises. The body is in fine fettle and one learns to do what one has not done. “Stop growing” but Alice would not listen.” “Lazarus Laughs” is truer than true. We are afraid of it.

I’ll let you know what the scientists are doing that may be of interest or worth recording. Of course there will be innumerable sections and one can attend only a few.

I hope you can share the Bliss-Ananda-Laughter. I am hoping to share it tonight. It may be the beginning of being my real self in company.

 

 


December 26, 1965

 

My dear Harriet:

The year endeth and endeth with hope. The scientists are meeting in Berkeley and we may even cross trails. The first day (Monday) will be spent with the groups studying religion from the scientific point of view and this is a new age. All the old shadowy myths about those with insight and wisdom keeping quiet while the noisy and often extremely ignorant cultists and metaphysicians go around beating drums and wavering banners with the words “Higher Truths” are coming to an end. It has been a necessary part of evolution.

Research into the occult, the super-conscious, the mystical may be scientific in the sense that it will be not egocentric but universal. Such things may not be “measurable” but then a lot of physiology and still more parapsychology is not measurable in the sense that chemical micro-diagnoses are measurable. But the personal, the egocentric and the blind faith days are going, if not gone.

The story came that you said Ted and I were and are palsy-walsy. Walsy yes, but neither one of us signs of palsy, praise be to Allah. Both and Tony were at a Christmas Eve party given by the Yogis, Baptistes. The young are seeking and even if they have not answers are seeking. The people in the thirties and forties are seeking—Animuses and Animas and think this is spiritual. The older people are trying to influence the young, as always, but the young have their own faculties.

Some time back Lottie Van Stahl came here. She can read auras and is employed by UCLA, Department of Parapsychology. She did not read mine. If she had, it would have upset the whole audience because the aura contains emanations of a person’s light showing character and development. Last night a young man read mine. It is interesting to note that his explanations were almost the same as Lottie’s and what he saw was what I felt he should be seeing if I were honest with myself. He also got completely my ability to change the colors in the aura by the knowledge of the Science of Elements. This knowledge has been pretty well denied by the cultists and metaphysicians—in this part of the world.

There was an article in “Science” recently on “Ethics and Science” and on the whole I find that the scientists are the most ethical of modern people. The religious base everything on shibboleths and maxims with no substance. The metaphysical people say the right things but apply them only personally. All God’s chillums got wings and the micro-analysis is considerate of “even the least of these, my creatures.” The theologian and cultist are not.

One does not know how far one can get with those whom one shall meet. By pre-arrangement I shall not push the ego in the fields of religion and mysticism on one hand, nor Plant Pathology on the other. But I might do something on Desert Agriculture, etc.

We could not help out discuss your Christmas Eve. The Baptistes have one cat, two dogs, 12 rabbits, some guinea pigs, one Capybara and 5 snakes. The latter (not the infant in the manger) were the center of attraction. Hence. The previous year the infant son was the babe-in-the-manager.

Next Sunday one goes to a dinner, “Occultists of the World Unite.” It should be an interesting venture. I notice that even those who think they are interested in Occultism never get beyond “Faerie” in A. F.’s sense. Thus the “many colored land” and the Great White Light are not reached. And if one has “divine wisdom” it is most difficult. We want everything in terms of something else, and mostly in terms of ego.

Missing Christmas Eve was my life-long night was Carlton Kendall. Rain. Missing last night was Connie. She had volunteered to work for a Christian Mission. We feel Connie is close to the deep end, and some blame her venture into what is called “Zen Buddhism” which is a power-structure church-movement not showing any signs of degrees of enlightenment or even wisdom. It has the tendency to foment even greater egotism and to destroy the very faculties which should grow in man.

But I am not going to worry any more over metaphysicians and cultists, still less over theologians. The world is as they have made it. Trying to work for peace is not a sinecure. What I feared would happen is now happening—emissaries of foreign powers are seeking me out. What stands in the way is the terrible, extremely subjective method of news reporting. Even the very successful U.N. mission of Asia received no remarks because it was headed by Senator Wayne Morse. I have been reading in the Asian press themselves. Now it is gradually getting out and what will happen henceforth I do not know.

May writes a paper on the heritage of Greek symbols by the Sufis, but will also check on James Bryse who was a disciple of HPB. All things thus come to synthetics, not always wordable in traditional terms.

Even though as a culture we are afraid of Love that is beyond our immediacy, this Love is the source and center of all power. Its manifestation impersonally or cosmically does not destroy its manifestation personally or otherwise, excepting in the sense that a great light seems to blot out smaller lights. We can still burn candles in a brilliantly lighted room.

Love and blessings for the New Year.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

December 30, 1965

 

My dear Oliver,

As the meetings of the AAAS draw to a close a sort of report may be in order. If one goes into details it is obvious that something like Project: Prometheus is necessary. The finest addresses I have ever heard were not followed by questions or discussions and I feel that some of the best contributions to science and general knowledge will go by the boards, that many great problems will remain unanswered because those who ask the questions will take no time to contact those who have the answers, and that with all its merits, one feels that knowledge of the moment is disjunctive and discontinuous and it need not be.

The story of my friend, Professor Paul Keim, illustrates a most unfortunate situation in our present day affairs. I visited a sector of some 3500 acres near Alexandria in Egypt where he had recovered the land from salinity, aridity and other problems, had established in agriculture, a new type of community based first on sanitation and hygiene and operating in such a way that older terms could not be applied. I feel at the moment—and he has left the country—that I am to be called upon to explain his efforts to the Research Survey Center on the campus of the University. The heads of this group were kindly to him whereas practically every sort of “social” science department on our near the campus had turned him down.

When I was in Pakistan and the problem of salinity arose and I tried to explain his work, one of the top research horticulturists turned to me and on me, “If you came to this country to insult us, you had better go home.” Last year the same problem arose at the conference on Food, at the University of California, San Francisco, with respect to Pakistan.

I wrote a long paper delineating all the work done by UC graduates in the field of Salinity, covering most aspects*. The paper was rejected, and nothing was done. Not only was the paper rejected but the pioneers who have solved various aspects of salinity have been removed from the scene and the largest report was buried—a copy was bootlegged to me.

*The final aspect has recently been solved in Florida. But given any aspect of salinity and I can point out where, when and why, and by whom it was solved right here in California. This has lead to a dichotomy, almost a schizophrenia.

After my last interview with Paul I called on the Research Survey and had a long interview whereupon I submitted a paper—later I learned it has been accepted. But in the meetings on Monday when I refused to ask any questions and spoke to one of the panel he asked why didn’t I ask him openly, that was the type of questions he was seeking. I told him that there were too many people around who consider me a self-seeker and a notoriety hunter. These are mostly heads of departments close to the [?] by the Research Survey Center.

From this point on one can divide the report into personal and impersonal. On the impersonal side I have heard the highest quality of reports, excellent in every way, and if we can apply the findings to the food problems of the world, there will be no food problems. Although there was no time for questions or discussion, I was able to obtain permission from some of the heads of the Departments of Agriculture to submit evaluations. Having traveled fairly far and wide I can see how these discoveries and advances can be applied. But we have still to arise out of Lord Snow’s “The Two Cultures” and so long as, as a Nation, we insist on winning by policies rather than by accomplishments, we are going to be stuck.

On the personal side the story is in two parts which may now be united. When I submitted a bare outline of a peace proposal between India and Pakistan, I informed the office of Ambassador Goldberg that there were four other big doors open and if any one should be used, we might have peace but it would not be coming through the good offices of the United States. When a copy was brought to my chief political contact here I met one of Julia’s close friends, and think I reported the incident. More recently a top diplomat of an “unaligned” Nation was here and told me he would return to collaborate with my peace plan. It is well worked out, based on study of history, religion, geography, agricultural problems and usage of a Gardner Murphy type of questionnaire. I am no longer concerned with any failures here.

Americans simply will not accept that I may be a personal friend of Dr. Radhakrishnan and very close to Prime Minister Ayub who is on the Board of the University of Islamabad. That is, those who fall under Lord Snow’s “The Other Culture.” With the scientists it has been and is very smooth sailing.

Yesterday I went to hear the lecture of Prof. Sripati Chandrasekhar, head of the Family Planning movement for the whole world. I asked him what he was here for and he said he was working on the problems of aridity for India. Now this is already in the “peace” proposal and has been accepted in principle by the professors of San Francisco State College who have been to Pakistan. (Historians and even social scientists who have been to Pakistan are “easy”; those who have not been are impossible.)

I told him I have a wealth of material. The * marked above covers the subject of Rhizopora, or Magroves which grow on the Florida Coast and whose merits are only being studied now. Problems of Salinity and Aridity in India have been the basis of many years’ research, even before I visited that land. So to my surprise Dr. Chandrasekhar asked for collaboration. This was enhanced when today I met several professors from the University of California, Riverside, where he is now stationed. But in each case they have not met and I shall make every effort to bring them together.

The second part of our discussion was on the peace possibilities between India and Pakistan, already outlined in the paper to San Francisco State. He accepted that at once and asked for further collaboration. But I am writing for a different reason also. I asked him if he knew Sri Surendra Ghose and he said they were very close friends.

 Now the whole principle of World University seems to have been aborted and exploited. I have not heard from Arizona. I have heard from Christopher Hills whose efforts are about as universal as President Johnson’s outlooks (he has three at once so one is not critical). But those persons who have used your name and also “World University” seem to have gone out on all sorts of tangents. I am therefore going to ask, and I have already, Dr. Chandrasekhar, to get as clear a picture from Sri Surendra Ghose as possible and if there is really going to be a World University in New Delhi, we should be informed, etc.

So far as the Pakistan-Indian situation stands we understand each other and sometimes by methods which Americans either do not or will not understand. The American situation is scientifically untenable. I read four or five mutually contradictory reports on Pakistan published in various places, none by Pakistanis and none by Americans other than newsmen. When I picked up the “Pakistani Times” last week it gave a report so totally different and for afirst time I have read an American being praised by this publication. We have over-rated ourselves all over the world and when an American is admired, this is not published. There was no secret in the Pakistan press of the Morse Mission, but he is the last American that the press wishes to see praised.

Today I visited the Indian Consulate to show them Dr. Chandrasekhar’s book and again I found praise for Senator Morse but no mention of his colleagues, etc. Part of this is due to the antipathy with which we are held throughout the Orient for our stand in Vietnam. But if one tries to be objective, factual, “scientific” he is held to derision. I think I told you before I came very near writing a manuscript, “Eye-Not Witness.” It is far more biographical (or other) than autobiographical.

The two cultures are essentially those of the ancient “believers” and “knowers.” I told Dr. Chandrasekhar that I was ready to start to cooperate with him. When I came home there was a letter from the head of the Farm Bureau of India. He has long sent for me. I have a private lawsuit on and see no reason for staying or wishing to stay here after it is settled. I offered at the beginning the story of Paul Keim as an example of “Eye-Not Witness” which unfortunately is very typical. Long before knowing of Lord Snow I spoke with Dr. Bryan of the USIS that I believed my agricultural reports would be accepted; my other things are buried in memoirs which grow up in value as the time goes on.

But this is not a hard-luck letter. The Department of Agriculture in Washington is as aware of these efforts as the State Department and all its echelons chose to be unaware.

Finally today in listening to one of the papers and applying Cesar’s rigorous thinking a big boo-boo was evident. In the end that was the very purpose of the paper. This research scientist wrote this boo-boo up to show the absence of rigorous thinking in so many of our efforts, that we are struggling without taking all factors into consideration. It is for that reason the Integrative approach is needed.

Happy New Year,

 

Diaries 1964

January 8, 1964

 

My dear Jack:

The New Year has come with optimistic enigmas. Late in the year I was approached by a spiritual sister to learn that the late Nyogen Senzaki had left here a library, manuscripts and funds; that these were to be used only for the restoration of his Mentorgarten or something that would be a reasonable facsimile thereof. Both Senzaki and Robert, on his last visit to the States urged me to restore the Mentorgarten in case either my way in life was blocked, or there were no suitable operative Sanghas. But both the original Mentorgarten and the terms fostered on me were essentially the same:

There would be a Buddhist library opened to the public and I would be given free rent on condition that I remained as librarian. It would also be required to have certain meditations either at fixed hours or to teach newcomers into this practice during the operative periods. It would not be a Sangha. The meetings of all Sanghas whatsoever would be placed on a bulletin board so that people could go to any of them; or they could become members of the Mentorgarten by taking out paid library membership.

The librarian or attendant would be expected to read Buddhist literature, or more strictly speaking the Scriptures and Senzaki’s translations and explanations. This is something I have always wanted.

Preliminary efforts have not resulted in locating a place but all I have to do is to consult a local Japanese editor. There is not enough money available to purchase a place; there is enough for a joint tenancy and the joint tenant would become the assignee of the library in case we old members of the Mentorgarten did not find a suitable assignee.

Lectures would be limited to Buddhist scriptures as above but would not prevent other lecturers from coming. These persons would be limited to three subjects:

a. Buddhist practices (any kind)

b. Japanese culture (any kind)

c. Asiatics—which could cover anything at all dealing with the continent of Asia or the adjacent Islands.

There is going to be a Japanese section added to San Francisco and we want the Mentorgarten to be there, near its old location. Besides, we would have to observe the high Buddhist holidays and the Boys’ Day and Girls’ Day (Cap and Doll) festivals.

At the present time there are a number of Sanghas and so-called study groups most of which use “Buddhism” as a vague abstraction having almost nothing to do with Buddhist scriptures, Buddhist philosophies or the practices of the schools which have united in the WBF. And even those who are connected with the schools are drifting further and further away from the niceties, or even the fundamentals.

You do not hear the Triratna and when I was asked last to light incense and did it in the name of the Buddha, the Dharma and the Sangha it caused the officiator to wince. What is happening in Buddhist circles is exactly what has happened in Jewish circles—the Jews have long since abandoned their Name-of-God; the Buddhists ceremonialize but do not repeat the Triratna.

There is a revolution going on in Japan where the Lotus movement is trying to enter politics. This came before when the historical Sakya Muni was overlooked in favor of Amida, etc. At Too Lun’s an announcement was made of the day of Amida’s birthday. I asked how could Amida have a birthday. But this is what Buddhism has become. And I learned from a Vietnamese who is here how Buddhism has changed into politics rather than religion and ceremonies are excuses, not ways to liberation.

I was fortunate to have lived when the Rhys Davids’ were dominant in getting people to study Buddhist literature. This day is gone. Indeed, the only people I know around here who are interested in Buddhist and Hindu literature are the serious poets and literary people who will not be confined by Mortimer Adler’s nonsense. But just as the world is get-rich-quick, it is get-salvation-quick.

On New Year’s Eve a young man was telling me his spiritual experience. Without a doubt this man has had the Satori experience and it is notable that this experience is either absent or played down by leaders in so-called Sangha movements all over the United States. The Buddha may have come (and succeeded) in combating pain, decay and death. He pointed out the way to rise above human sorrow. But nobody speaks of that. In trying to get data on Buddhism in the U.S. all I can find is a number of warring Sanghas, or groups calling themselves Sanghas without Triratna, without Pancha Sila, and without karma or any understanding of karma. For the path to liberation is a path to liberation from Karma. This ends, in my experience and that of others, in the Prajna outline. Naturally every intellectual and every egocentricist abhors Prajna, and they are often successful in building up Sanghas which will have nothing to do with other Sanghas. While those who accept Prajna work together.

As we were leaving on New Year’s Evening, I told this young man there is a simple way to remove pain and showed him and to my amazement he said: “But you have just taken away my pain.” Well, one may be adept at taking away pain, suffering, sorrow, but this has little to do with contemporary “Buddhism.” People want nice lectures and excuse their pains or the woes of the world. And this young man amazed me when I heard him Sunday telling Jataka tales to little children. This is something not done in “Buddhist” circles. I have waited over thirty years but am happy that somebody is doing that. We might have a world with far better morals and morality, but no, the leaders have to talk on “Buddhism and fishing,” “Buddhism and cleaning teeth,” “Buddhism and higher education,” “Buddhism and…” and that is it.

Typical is the friendly correspondence with Miss Harlowe. She writes long letters in praise of her work and then sends me Hindu literature. So I haven’t the slightest idea of her work and would even be glad to pay for anything, but this is what I get. And running around San Francisco is a Hindu in a yellow robe and he does not even have to speak on “Buddhism…” and, but he talks on politics, archaeology, his books and travels, and this is the kind of man welcomed at Sanghas and forums.

Unfortunately, he is not the only one. And I forbear to put on robes though I carry written credentials and these men put on robes with no credentials and this is it.

The only difference we ever had, so far I know, has been on Tibetan Buddhism. Life, not logic, has convinced me you were right. I have given one talk on “How to Realize the Two Aureoles of Lord Buddha” and I hope to arrange another small meeting in Rev. Eugene Wagner’s house. It will be invitational but not necessarily confined. It will be as much demonstration as lecture. Everybody talks but few actualize. And it is noticeable that this person does not grow old with the same pace as others.

The Fudo initiation was not only real but confirmed over and over by many spiritual teachers, all over. I have seen the deaths of Sufi Inayat Khan, Dwight Goddard and Phra Sumangalo from “broken hearts” and “softness.” I have seen the longevity of Nyogen Senzaki and Grand Roshi Furukawa and others of “hardness.” If you want to live, you have to perform certain functions, or if you are called to perform certain functions you must live. But the world wants Milarepas without Marpas and they are not going to get Milarepas. After all the world kills its Milarepas and there must be a strong teacher to preserve future Milarepas even though he is a Marpa with fierceness, firmness and esoteric equipment.

Of course when one is permitted to teach the mask of Fudo is removed. The last argument, and I shall get into it again, was over vegetarianism. So I am writings: the poor Eskimos cannot be Buddhists because they are flesh eaters; the rich Banias can be because they are not. True the Eskimos are honest, cooperative, brotherly, hospitable; the Banias are none of those, but the Eskimos are damned by the Buddhists and the Banias are not. Nor may the Eskimos become Muslims because they cannot grow beards but the Banias can. Nor may they become Hindus so there is nothing left for them but to be Christians. This is called “spirituality.”

Lord Buddha came into the world to liberate everything and everybody. With the false interpretation of Samma Drishti, there is a false interpretation of everything else. Yet the historical records—which are neither read nor dispute show that at last 400,000 persons became spiritually emancipated just by coming into his presence.

The next thing is the absence of the Pancha Sila. And after that the Prattimoksha. This was supposed to be recited by those who had been liberated and has become more verbal repetition. No more Moksha or Mokkha, just words. So we come nearer to home when the celebrated Daisetz Suzuki infringes on the moral teachings of the historical Buddha and attributes to himself what was not his, taking from others; and the celebrated Christmas Humphreys karmatizes Suzuki-san by doing the same thing to him and both men by a haze of compounded verbiage have presented a very complex and not too illogical teachings which amazes, amuses and satisfies but leads nobody into the experiences of either the Zendo or the Vihara. Thus remains the pain, the suffering, the sorrow, the woe, the aging, the neglect, which things are too “awful” to be considered by Sanghas and “Buddhist” open-forums.

Speculation has taken the place of worship; speeches the place of study and devotion; and separation the place of brotherhood. But all this will prepare for honesty, straight-forwardness and adherence to some kind of authentic teaching.

The original Nyogen Senzaki I met was adept in six languages (he probably knew more but did not say): English, German, Pali, Sanskrit, Chinese and Japanese. He never confused them and always told us exactly what language he was using. We repeated Pancha Sila in Pali but salutations in Sanskrit. When Sanskrit passages appeared in Chinese or Japanese literature, he extracted them as such. Thus we learned the true Dharani and Mantrams which are today hodge-podged both by the Japanese and Chinese. So I have written to India to see if one can get the Sanskrit chants in their original form. In the Shingon they are fairly well preserved and fairly well used but not otherwise and elsewhere.

But I say this because when Senzaki-san used them you could feel all the magnetism, the grandeur, the loftiness. Once I met a secretary of his and said, “You are nearly ready for the Dharma. Did you get it from Senzaki?” “No, I did not.” “Please come with me so nobody can hear us and I shall whisper something in your ear.” We got away and I whispered a real Sanskrit formula which is covered in the texts which are recited and she said: “I have it.” I said: “I knew you would have it.”

But it is my lot, all over the world either to receive from teachers or teach them, and in America from childhood I was placed in the bottom of every Sunday school group and this was so whenever I changed my religion or faith and the strange part of this is that I have learned little from any and all ecclesiastics. To have me cry of past lives, to come over into this world with a compendium of wisdoms of many lands and to have had the experiences connected therewith does not bring popularity. It is only now that I am meeting more and more fellow-victims. I can hide behind or cooperate with Gina Cerminara (I hope to send you her book soon) on reincarnation.

I have for years been in the dog-house, as we say, on Asian matters. During my absence a certain doctor of social sciences was given that enviable position. Then I met a retired colonel and we joined forces and to our surprise attracted one after another Americans who had lived in Asia, associated with Asians and been ignored by the press, State Department, universities, everybody. Since we have joined the whole picture is different and for the first time I heard yesterday on a forum on Asia two Asians speak and no diplomats, press men or university book-wallahs. This makes me feel indeed it is a new day and that East and West come together.

I may have sent you my picture—if not will do—seated on the top of the Holy Mountain of Japan, Fuji in the background, between a Western and Eastern Plane tree. This is my favorite picture and is my life. Now privately I am doing what should be done, and this is not the way. But if officials do not want those who know (very necessary in the sciences) each must willingly bear the karma of karma itself.

Years ago I read a series of Volumes: “Bodhisattvas, the World Liberators.” It is long out of print.

                                                                Cordially,

 

                                                                Samuel L. Lewis

                                                                S. A. M.

 

 


January 10, 1964

 

My dear Della:

You will please excuse me if I do not phone but wait until I might see you Sunday. So many things are happening. There is not only the illness but it came while I was copying notes on spiritual healing. The first impetus for this were some miner ailments in Pakistan but it seems that as I typed along more and more of friends and acquaintances have been stricken. And while one side of the Bodhisattvic oath is to try to alleviate the pain and suffering of others; there is another instruction I have, not to put weights on people who cannot bear them.

My affairs in all surrounding towns have been complicated. My pal in Mill Valley disappeared and I should be trying to find him as well as have some other social visits so if the weather permits—and nothing else happens, I’ll run over Saturday.

My humor also caught up with me when I used to laugh and say I have a favorite god-son and a favorite god-daughter, wouldn’t it be funny if they met. Now Norman has moved to Berkeley and my god-daughter wishes to complete her studies there. This is a long way off but it shows the folly or the wisdom, of idle talk.

My best friends in Fairfax have just been divorced complicating my relations there, plus the fact that I baby-sat for their children. Fortunately those children have all long since been married and I find I still have a “home” there, but the weather is a factor now.

Then there is another subject, miracles. I have read Too Lun with glee, but actually in my own life I have seen and even been directly involved in miracles which make his reports look like those of a little child. Since Phra Sumangalo passed away I have been able to hint only, and no matter what is said, that is really a sort of “persiflage.” But today, after being challenged in public last night, I laid my cards down on the table and they were accepted.

It is the irony. Real Asians do neither act nor react much like professors and diplomats and newsmen say they act. Real Asians have no candor for those types of people. When I was in Egypt miracles that I have never performed often appeared in the paper, but then I remembered how I met Prof. Mohammed Hussain who was primarily responsible for them.

After leaving Ajmir in India, where some miracles did occur, I was so feasted I had the only attack on dysentery that ever occurred. When I reached New Delhi my long departed spiritual teacher, Hazrat Inayat Khan, appeared to me and told me to go to the Egyptian Embassy. I did and found a single man there—the above Mohammed Hussain. “What do you want?” I told him. He looked at me in astonishment. How did you find me? Do you know I am the world’s greatest authority on these two subjects?” Unfortunately Americans have accepted very false teachings on both these subjects and I am not going to disillusion anybody here.

In March I may to put the coup de grace on the person responsible for this nonsense. Americans will believe the culprit but Asians will believe me, as they always do.

While at San Rafael I had a visit with another “god-daughter” and her husband. This lady has read all the Ramayana and most of the Mahabharata and has a very different view from that imposed on the students at the Academy—which impositions could never be offered in India.

Then there is another side to the Bodhisattva to which I have alluded but unfortunately cannot corroborate unless certain books can be found. At the moment Jacob Feuerring is here. He used to stay around the Academy and has a deep interest in Zen but his affiliations are Rinzai. If I locate him I might even change my plans and bring him to the party. This won’t be settled. He is a wonderful pianist and has been in Japan. We have a spiritual link now.

The next Bodhisattvic function throws one into the arena of politics insofar as present day politics are making world peace impossible. There is nothing but turmoil and samsara, and today even students of Oriental Philosophies (so-called) do not bother about the samsara. Fortunately here, again, the Asians are all with me and now gradually the Americans too.

I may thaw out some of my earlier diaries, the only ones saved from a holocaust years ago. But my later diaries are intact. What I have said in public speeches included wonders but not miracles. There is definitely a difference but personally I prefer the wonders. Man has no control over the miracles, he is just an instrument.

Now I go back to my duties and will enjoy the parties through you—which is what my first spiritual teacher used to do.

 

 


58 Harriet St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

January 13, 1964

 

Hon. Robert F. Kennedy,

Office of the Attorney General

Washington, D.C.

 

In re: Mission to Indonesia

 

Dear Mr. Attorney General:

I have before me your letter of September 13, 1962 signed by your good self with the statement:

“I enjoyed receiving the benefit of your views, although they were different from mine.”

Now, Sir, the difference might not have mattered but upon your departure from Indonesia anti-American riots broke out, and they will continue to break out and more and more and more until and unless we find it possible to depart just a little from so-called “diplomacy” and indulge, just a little, in actual humanity.

The America of today will have nothing of the policies and views of our own Presidents Washington, Monroe and Wilson and are even departing from the ideals of the late Franklin D. Roosevelt. This makes us both a laughing-stock and a subject of derision abroad. What happens in friendly Panama will certainly happen more and more and more in Nations not so friendly. I was in North Bombay during the election campaign there and nobody in this land wants to know the truth—the truth is hidden and so does not make us free.

It is terrible and it shows we have no faith in any God that we can sit down with all Aryan peoples, no matter what their politics and policies are, and we cannot and do not so sit with other peoples. We had a conference on Asia (so-called) in Northern California and a conference on Africa (so-called) in Southern California last year and it seems we cannot do without American newspaper men, European professors and British diplomats. This is not sarcasm, this is policy. As to Americans who have lived in those parts of the world, or the Nationals themselves, they are seldom given any attention. This was in marked contrast to Loy Henderson who held a conference on Africa limited to State Department officials and Africans. This to me is humanity, no matter what views are expressed.

Recently the World Affairs Council had an American who lived in Indonesia speak on Indonesia. This is their new policy, seldom used elsewhere. The man was not only acquainted with the subject-matter but he proved point by point that everybody who challenged him was wrong.

In contrast to this were the Peace Corps candidates (this is not a criticism of the Peace Corps per se) who were briefed (???) for Indonesian field work by no Indonesians but, of course, by at least one European professor! How in God’s name are we ever going to communicate with a Nation with that preparation?

Mr. Attorney-General, the most useless words of your late lamented brother were these:

“It is not what your country can do for you but what you can do for your country.”

It is practically impossible. Oh yes, I could enter India and immediately call on the President and sit down with him. Oh yes, I am entrusted with two epochal research jobs by top officials of Asia, but this is apart from my country, its diplomacy and even its culture. I have been to more “secret” places than any other American, I have probably met more Asians than any other American, but it is exceedingly difficult to suggest we follow in the slightest:

a. Dale Carnegie

b. Oswald Spengler

c. Jesus Christ

If we did, your mission to Indonesia would not be needed and the cold war would end tomorrow.

                                                                Faithfully,

 

                                                                Samuel L. Lewis

                                                                (Ahmed Murad Chisti)

 

 


January 14, 1964

 

Dear Heart:

There is a microscope which distinguishes tiny bits of space and there is a camera which distinguishes tiny bits of time. There is within man a great instrument which he does not use, and which appears in the scriptures. It has become unknown, more unknown than the esoteric knowledge because we are too much interested in the interpretation of scriptures by others or in the personalities involved. Buddha said: “Work out thy salvation with diligence” but instead we are still often teenagers that watch the crowd.

Mystical sciences have become occult and then esoteric. The culture of the day gives authority to college professors to interpret the Eastern wisdoms (and even the Western wisdoms) in which they have not been trained. You can know all the Sanskrit words in existence without touching any of the superior states of consciousness. The heart is concerned only with the superior states of consciousness.

Now you are studying Buddhism and the Lord Buddha took as his ko-an the suffering of the entire humanity. People do not want to do that and often it is choice rather than incapacity. We all verbalize the “law of cause-and-effect” and then when somebody like Dr. Chaudhuri gets sick we cannot face that law because it interferes with the popular behavior-pattern which gives prowess to personality. I have seen the tragedy of Dr. Nicholas Roerich and others because of this. Even the assassination of President Kennedy was very, very simple when you look at the law of karma and the occult view. There was nothing mysterious about it at all. The Universal Justice prevails.

The science of breath is accentuated in the sacred Books of the Hindus and is kept from humanity by its acceptance of selected persons to “explain” it them, which they cannot. But those who have crossed the portals of the gate’s own wisdom can nonetheless use this compact, profound science and its wisdom, and there is one aspect which transcends time and transcends space, and yet is very simple.

Yesterday I wished to introduce some of the profound wisdom in a simple way—the profound is often simple. I could not so it was time to use the breath and not the sight or the mind. It is time to dispel, just on teeny occasions our roadblocks to the Gita. The Gita says not to use the mind and the senses and all the students of Gita use the mind and the senses, so they are left with empty shells, and sometimes ego-conceit, but not with the profound wisdom.

The breath is a profound, absolute and pure way of communication from all planes of existence to all other planes. I looked and saw the cause-of-suffering of Della Goetz and the vision which accompanies the breath opened up.

a. You are a little child, one passionately drawn to the doors of love. But you are confused. Your father is noble, stem, moral, righteous but not soft, nor tender. To him there is a truth, but it is no the truth of love and though he uses all the right words, he has none of the right truths in himself. You love your father but when the love changes to admiration it brings some sore spots; you want to love, not to admire your father.

Your mother is softer and more love but not idealism. She gives you comfort but it is not the deep comfort you want, and you want because it is the real You that so wants. And when your parents are inharmonious it tears you.

So you go to your grandfather and sit on his knee. There is some comfort in sitting on the grandfather’s knee. You don’t even have to tell him and instead of telling him your troubles, which you feel he knows, you speak about yourself. He listens and is kind. Your parents wouldn’t understand, they understand neither each other nor themselves, how can they understand you.

b. You grow up and are married. You have found the love you are seeking both in yourself and the husband. The life has been adjusted. God is good. You realize externally what you have sought. You are happy, you are almost blissful. But alas, the shadows come and the night. And instead of being a loving and beloved housewife you have to take on the family responsibilities and weights. And it is very hard for the heart to command when the world demands the hand. So you have the double existence of housewife and career woman. Instead of crushing you it brings growth; you are not always aware of it, but there it is.

c. The happiness of many women comes to fruition and fulfillment in the child. You have the child. He is a good child, a happy child and you find some adjustment and compensation there. If you haven’t had the parents, if you had to carry the burdens in marriage, you are finding the happiness of motherhood.

But now even that is removed. Instead of bliss, problems and you almost stand bare, naked and alone.

Christ said “love brings light” and Buddha said: “Light brings love” and you make two of these. The mind says they are one, thinks they are two. And what the mind thinks dominates over what it says, or the tongue says. Then the heart and breath tremble, and Mountsalvat is not ascended.

Every day you are chanting. Jesus has said, “Do not perform vain repetitions as do the heathen” and yet this is exactly what is done. The chanting is beneficial and it is useless. The rules have been incorporated into the Mantram, and the Dharani of great power is lost. And you memorize what is neither Sanskrit nor Japanese nor English and repeat over and over again. And then when conversation begins whatever was and is in the actual Prajna Paramita Hridaya Sutra, instead of being the light which lightens the room of conversation, is stored away in the closet and one proceeds in the darkness.

Now I have learned the Walks, and there are the Walks under karma and there are the Walks under salvation. These two stand distinct. The Walks under karma can be analyzed and learned and mastered, or they can master us. The Walks under salvation can be learned and mastered but not analyzed. When you were in love, could you analyze the walks you took to your beloved, or the walks your child took to you?

But there are these Walks and they will be taught in the Orient and to a few people here. And for these Walks either there must be an understanding of the breath or the Breath will bring the understanding of the Walks.

Do you know what Dhammapada means? I am sorry, but now everybody throws the word “Hinayana” and Hinayana has come to mean such a bad thing. A man can call himself Buddhist and break all the teachings of Lord Buddha and yet nobody is supposed to criticize him. But let the word “Hinayana” out and everybody looks at it just as Christians look at the word pagan.

Dhammapada means “walking in the footsteps of the Dharma.” There have been men who have deliberately walked first in all the places where Lord Buddha walked and then where Buddhism traveled. And they walked. They did not use automation, and they thought they would pick up through the Walk and some say this adds merit and although I do not generally accept merit this is a merit indeed. But now we don’t walk excepting a little Zen walk during Sesshin. So we don’t know how they magnetism of the different planes of existences passes through our feet, either from within without or from without within.

The mind blocks the freedom of the breath and we forget that “spiritual” means that which has to do with the breath. It originally had no other meaning. But as soon as we accept the authority of men who do not know the breath, we accept the popular intellection, we cannot know the breath, and all it brings, which is tremendous.

I have left with you one book of my first teacher. It has many things, it omits many things. You don’t memorize your textbooks (though you might), you teach their contents. The same with wisdom. You have to learn to teach and when you can teach it you have it and when you have it you can teach it.

The academy served a divine purpose and a diabolic purpose. The subject-matter was divine; the methodology was diabolic. This cannot be helped. It is only when you approach the scriptures you find tremendous differences.

It is strange that only the poets are interested in the Hindu scriptures. The Swamis, the Pundits, the professors want you to study through them and they make a place of intercession. But if you had the true teachers they would show you how to actualize and then you could make use of the wisdom you have.

And where did I learn the Hindu Wisdom? From a few glances by Sokei-an Sasaki.

Someday the Eightfold Path may be unfolded.

 

 


58 Harriet St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

January 18, 1964

Rev. John Mangram,

2041 Larkin St.,

San Francisco 9, Calif.

 

My dear Rev. Mangram:

I must thank you for your patience in answering in detail some things for which I should be satisfied with principles. From the analytical point of view perhaps all men differ, but this reply will be mostly from (a) the devotional; (b) the integral; (c) the mystical.

 Let me say, to begin with there is enough harmony, there is enough satisfaction, there is even “faith” to warrant my coming to worship at your church—let us say, on occasions. But from the analytical point of view I am most inconsistent, having worshipped with almost all faiths, not only those that are known here but others; and getting partial satisfaction at least.

If one wanted analytical satisfaction he would probably land with either the Roman Catholic or Unitarian Churches in the end. But prayer and devotion—at least my own—do not demand agreement in views, but in attitudes. I love to pray with people who have harmonious attitudes, whether they define their terms or not. Besides, as I think I have written, your church satisfies half my religion—i.e. where people of all races, and classes and divisions come together and it does not matter to me how or why they come together as that they have come together.

I have failed to find “The Apostles’ Creed” in the Bible, and I have found some people who say they believe only in the Bible, the whole Bible, no more and no less repeating the Creed. But as I have never said I believe just in the Bible, or in all of it, I can recite the creed. Nor do I see anything in the way of repeating the Lord’s Prayer with whomsoever, howsoever, wheresoever.

Outside my inner life long ago I read “The Meaning of God in Human Experience” and “Varieties of Religious Experience.” My only objections to experience—and this is my objection and not necessarily God’s—is where the threshold of consciousness is lowered and one indulges in emotional intoxication.

As to philosophy, I do not accept premises of “good” and “bad,” am today very anti-Manichean, and have noticed through long years all kinds of characters worshipping in all kinds of devotional edifices. As I have never seen anybody excluded from any church for breaking the Ten Commandments, much less the Sermon on the Mount—or the moral code of Buddhism, etc. but excluded for quite different reasons—I have accepted the norm of behavior rather than the norm of ideal. But in the end believe all persons will reap in exact counterbalance for what they have sown, either here or in the hereafter, plus the element of Grace which may not be subject to logic or argument.

From this point on I am on dangerous or hallowed ground and it is unfair to say which. My study of religion started before I entered grade school, and that is a long time ago, and it is still on. I have met religious and spiritual leaders of all faiths, worshipped with them, communed with them and even lectured from pulpits. I am almost like Walt Whitman’s “The Song of the Answerer” and I should much prefer showing my poetry than prose, which makes me as totally inconsistent or enlightened and again it is not fair to draw my own conclusions.

For example there is an edifice in Fatehpur Sikri in India which the Emperor Akbar built so all faiths could worships there, together or apart or both. And when I last visited it I danced and many saw me. The reaction there was marvelous, but this was not in America.

“The Gospel of St. Thomas” suits me as much as any scripture, but I repeat the phrase suits me. Or my last two lectures on the Bhagavad Gita were discrete: “Many lecture on the Gita, few become the Gita”—this, incidentally accepted in India, but not here where a college education is supposed to grant one privileges of explaining exotic scriptures but knowledge of religion the accepted faiths.

Anyhow I was long a member of the World Congress of Faiths, London, an organization which might interest you. But here again, I do not think it necessary to indulge in comparative religion or cosmic mysticism—at least not for worship. In worship one bows down and serves.

My life is now dedicated to trying to solve food problems, which was the last teaching of Jesus Christ; and also to the last teaching of Buddha, “Work out they salvation with diligence.” But I do not demand agreement.

As to the mystical experiences, they are better expressed in poetry than in prose, and as yet in America the mystic is not often given platform and forums so he keeps quite, worships with others, listens to them, agrees or disagrees, but what is in his heart-of-hearts remains silenced.

Hoping to see and hear you at a not too distant date,

God bless you,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


58 Harriet St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

January 20, 1964

 

Russell G. Smith,

Director, Asia Foundation

550 Kearny St.,

San Francisco 11, Calif.

 

My dear Mr. Smith:

I noticed in the paper this morning that you have been selected to be the active Director of Asia Foundation, and I am taking this opportunity to ask for a favor, if you will.

While our relations with many Asian countries seem to end inevitably in impasses, there are a few Americans who have been successful in winning the hearts and minds of Asians, having lived among them and been curious, if not humble enough, to study their folk-ways and wisdoms. Among them is Jacob Feuerring who is now in San Francisco, not so much with ambitious plans as being the actual representative of actual Asians, and so on a mission.

At the present time his most obvious mission is to raise funds for Tibetan refugees who are the unfortunate victims of political disasters. But they suffer in one more measure than other such victims in that they have to adapt their bodies, as well as their minds and hearts, to totally different environments. I have met some of these people myself and realize that even if they are otherwise cared for, they may be in danger of tuberculosis or other diseases.

In any event Mr. Feuerring is giving a public performance on the night of January 31 at the Veterans Auditorium. He shows five reels of color-films actually taken in Tibet some time before the occupation. He may also on that occasion or on another occasion play parts of his program: “Music Around the World,” and I know no one, not even our own Henry Cowell, who has made such an objective study of Asian music.

There is a part of Mr. Feuerring’s career which is most unfortunate—for our country. There is no way by which an American living in Asia can inform and warn his country of impending dangers. We have instead the State Department, the Press, the CIA and the Army, all in conflict and none of them open enough to receive unwelcome news. Mr. Feuerring is the third American in regard to Tibet who has tried in vain to inform, and been no more successful than Nicol Smith (who was once with Intelligence) or the fiction writer, Talbot Mundy.

In addition to this Mr. Feuerring comes from London where he has spent some time with Dr. G. Malalasekera. This gentleman and I began our Buddhist studies with one Mr. T. Kirby. Kirby tried in vain to warn Americans of Japanese plots and ended by abandoning our shores and giving up Japanese Buddhist studies.

Kirby’s career was followed by one Robert Clifton who tried in vain to warn the United States, and he had just two interviews in the whole United States, one with Mrs. Meyer in Washington and the other with the World Affairs Council here. He was rejected everywhere until it was found he was a third cousin by marriage with Senator Fulbright. He was so disgusted that he gave up his American citizenship.

Dr. Malalasekera was as well acquainted with Clifton as with Kirby and tried in vain to show Adlai Stevenson that America would not and could not influence foreign lands if it did not trust its own citizens—and it does not. And at this moment my friend and I are two outlets for Dr. Malalasekera who is regarded as friendly toward Moscow, when he is merely disgusted with our subjective attitude toward friendly warnings.

But there is another thing: it is now a simple and easy matter for the Chinese communists to go around and tell nationals that the American “Imperialists” are out to destroy their religion and culture. And we are cooperating with the communists in every way. It will only be in March, for the first time, that local citizens will be able to hear some Muslims explain their religion and culture.

Some time ago I wrote Russ that I hoped to see him. But my colleague in Pakistan, Major Sadiq, has suffered from two motor-car accidents. He is coming to this country as soon as he is released and wishes to make a detailed examination of Agriculture in California. To this end I am trying to see Henry Schacht in Berkeley, and Mr. Stevenson at the Foreign Trade Section, Chamber of Commerce here, this week, as well as others.

Major Sadiq will also represent the University of Islamabad, but at this moment it is not clear how he will be serving either the Pakistan authorities or the President. Behind the scenes we are very closely connected with President Ayub, and run into the weird situation in this country of having our credentials ignored, especially when “we” select European professors for Oriental culture.

Later in the year my god-daughter wishes to enroll in Berkeley to get her Ph.D. I have accepted the good-will of your staff here as I thought it would be better for her to study elsewhere but she wishes to come here. She is not only beautiful and talented but has won prizes in both national and international (All-Asian) contests.

I am hoping that either you or somebody on your staff will be willing to greet Mr. Feuerring should I bring him to your offices.

Faithfully,

S. A. M.

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


January 23, 1964

 

Beloved One of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. Monday was spent in Berkeley which is about nine miles from San Francisco, across our Bay. In the morning I visited the Agricultural Extension Department mostly concerning either Major Sadiq or my own researches and it proved to be a very happy occasion. There is no doubt that Allah is blessing his coming.

After that I called on my god-son, Norman, who lives nearby and he also took me around, very fortunate because he has a motor car and you cannot take taxis around the campus and leave them there—and it was raining most of the time.

There have evidently been some changes in organization following the pattern of the University of California at Los Angeles. Pakistan is still a sort of “no man’s land” but so is India also today. It is awakened because in Agriculture and Ecology Pakistan belongs to dry west Asia and in languages and meteorology, it is closer to India and East Pakistan is even closer to S.E. Asia.

It must please Muslims that the scientific and agricultural work I am doing links your country closer to Persia and Arabia than to India—this is not intentional, but the problems of salinity, water, soils and agriculture point more in that direction.

There is a peculiar point here, that both in Los Angeles and Berkeley I found the authorities rather stiff and formal, but not in the Washington institutions. However the lady at the Department of Graduate Studies was very warm. My agricultural contacts are so warm and human; it is hard to comprehend such differences. But those who are dealing with food problems are always closer to humanity than those with languages.

I have not made inquiry but if possible would suggest you investigate studies in Linguistics or I may take this up with Prof. Sharma to whom I have sent copy of the other letter. This letter is formal for obvious purposes and my legal name is attached. Pir Dewwal Shereef has told me in person he would like to have a course in Linguistics at Islamabad University and I also hope to find a teacher here but have not been very successful.

I do not know who is now in charge of the offices of Asia Foundation on the Mall but sometimes the American is also a graduate of the University of California.

After mailing this I am lunching with a Colonel Cowgill who wishes to know about Alcoholism in South Asia. He is the father-in-law of one Felix Knauth who was long on the staff of Government College, Abbottabad, Hazara. Having alike homes in Abbottabad and San Francisco we became fast friends and he is now in charge of the Peace Corps training for Pakistan.

We have just had a fierce rain-storm but now the sun is shining just like Springtime. May Allah bless you and help you in everything,

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

 

 


January 24, 1964

 

Dear Bodhisattva:

The difference between the Christian and Buddhist interpretation of “Leave thy neighbor as thyself” is that the former try it by intensity and the latter by identity. For thirty-five years I had the identify feeling with the late Phra Sumangalo (although there was some intensity too.) His last wishes were that I “father” his flock and instead this one man wanted me to brother him, and the next thing I found was that this became the relationship of social rather than spiritual brotherhood.

There may be something karmic that I had just completed my letter to Iru when you came. My protests have all been taken as personal and there is not the least objection to non-Buddhists taking the personality objection. But it was not that at all. To begin with I do not object to anybody rejecting anything I say, do or think. But I do object to these objections when the rejections come in the name of the Buddha, the Dharma and the Sangha and the same persons, while rejecting the ego, accepted in the name of the Buddha, the Dharma and the Sangha, personalities and teachings which are at variance with any of the many teachings in the whole orb of Buddhism.

Years ago the late Shaku Soyen introduced the Sutra of Forty-Two Chapters. It appears in his “Sermons of the Buddhist Abbot.” It has been republished in Taiwan and a spiritual sister has sent for a copy for me. It comes in two volumes of excellent Buddhist texts but the cost is $14, slightly beyond me at the present moment.

The teaching in this Sutra is the operations of karma within the spheres of hierarchy. This hierarchy is established is the Brihadaranyaka Upanishad. A cosmic evolution is established and references to it I have found in the Hongaji Manual, which is not studied by the Sanghas and so remains outside their ken.

I called attention to the simultaneous operation of this Sutra that when those Vietnam monks immolated themselves they were destroying the Diem family. “Love thy neighbor as thyself” operates on an identity basis, not on a separateness cum passion. But my so-called “Buddhist” colleagues have retained the Greco-Christian outlook.

The same happened here also. One of the “accepted” Buddhist monks (???) is a retired Hindu business man who finds it very convenient to go around in the yellow robe and discourse on anything in public, and he does. He is the accepted type of Buddhist. I found it was impossible to protest and the next thing his host had a heart attack, which follows the teaching of the Sutra above. Now the Sanghas here have gone further—having “accepted” a retired Hindu business man as a Buddhist teacher (but not this person); they have accepted a Parsi whose father was on the FBI list and whom I doubt has even ever left this country. But he sends out leaflets as Buddhist documents, ergo they are Buddhist documents and they are read and used as being Buddhist literature. And while I have no objection to anybody rejecting my person—with years of background—this continual acceptance of persons, ordained or not ordained—who wear robes is and will continue to be a tragedy.

The farce continued. Having learned to actualize the aureoles of Lord Buddha, I am planning a meeting wherein to show people the reality of these aureoles. I do it by means of a bell, borje (vajra) and candle. I shall not do this until after Chinese New Year because I whish to cooperate with the Universal Church in this regard. But after a number of efforts to address Sangha here just on my conversations with Buddhist teachers—nothing of my own views—and being rejected, I planned a secret meeting. Somebody blabbed and now I have a lot of people wanting to hear me after all efforts to get them to invite me to give a valid talk failed. So sooner or later I shall give a largely attended ᾀ?secret” meeting. My whole position for years has been against establishing another Sangha. I have seen death and heart attacks to those who tried it before, and it is only my Fudo strength that prevents this again.

My argument—and it has failed—that there are 4500 Buddhist scriptures, and none of them are being studied in eight Sanghas in San Francisco can only lead to more dire karma. Recently I was asked to light incense and when I did this “In the name of the Buddha, the Dharma and the Sangha” the official blanched! Only the Honganji use the Triratna. The Chinese don’t, the Americans (English speaking don’t). And while the present Zen leader is a noble man, he has made some changes from the services of his processor who at least used the Triratna in Japanese and recited the Prajna Paramita Sutra correctly—this is no more.

Now Jacob Feuerring is here, trying to raise funds for the Tibetan refugees. He knows everybody and spent three days with Dr. Malalasekera. I won’t go into the story of Dr. M. here but may sometime. The communists have invaded the Buddhist ranks all over and are finally successful in Burma. Even those in Ceylon are now troubled. My very good friends, Princess Poon Diskul has taken over.

I am about to write the Zendo here suggesting a travel fund. The plan is to have a world WBF conference in Hawaii in 1966. I have been willing to given them $10 to start and the personal response is favorable so far. But I have another reason for writing:

The late Nyogen Senzaki died under peculiar conditions and left a library and some funds. His heirs—and I know this to be true anyhow—want to restore the Mentorgarten. This would mean today, in practice, the opening of a Buddhist library from which people could draw books, and the library would be directed by an attendant who must know how to meditate. Although theoretically I am the sole person here with credentials, this is only true in the sense that I am the sole person who would be free in the afternoons to care for it. The object would be not to have night meetings that would conflict with any Buddhists group whatsoever.

There is an ample fund for the library and its upkeep and for other related purposes. But the Mentorgarten was also a clearing house for both Asian persons and Asian problems and also to help Americans cooperate with Japanese in both Buddhist holidays and their own folk holidays. But it seems not even a substantial I sum has any effectiveness in inducing so-called “Buddhists” here to study some form—any form—of valid Buddhism.

I have written Iru that in principle there is no difference between phonies taking over in American and communists in Asia. He himself knows about the enemies of his own teacher, persons who set themselves up as Buddhists, established Sanghas and taught anything at all. Now he has gone into the same nonsensical stream.

The Lord Buddha refused to discourse in the presence of drunks and dips and pimps. With all his compassion he did not permit these people into the Sangha, or even into the ranks we should call svarakas (sramanas). Today a phony “compassion” permits anything and anyone not only to attend meeting but to address audiences.

The means our direct participation in the very samsaric whirl against which Tathagata protested. And while in a sense we cannot stop communists from invading Buddhist ranks in Burma and Vietnam, we should try to keep our own groups clear and clear. I can understand now why Dr. Eidmann, who has the greatest intellectual grasp of Mahayana, keeps away from allocations, ceremonies and robes. He has accused people of being interested in power and not enlightenment. He does not even advertise his own public appearances but leave this to others. But when it comes to patience, knowledge and clarity nobody outranks him. It is only that he accepts the Shinshu point of view: often the layman devotee has higher spiritual wisdom than the cloaked or robed monk.

You are entirely correct in assuming that I would not only be willing to cooperate with you, but without even having to make suggestions. Every time I go into a Buddhist meeting and they do not repeat the Triratna I feel all the suffering and tribulation of the whole world. I have withdrawn from Rev. Too Lun for a while because of the attitude toward one Mrs. Sigeliev who is my elder Sister in Dharma. Right and wrong do not come into this, the Dharma is Dharma, I find much to praise in the Zendo but the attention is on the successors of the Sixth Patriarch and not on the Sutras and Vinaya although these are held in respect. I am still cooperating at the Universal Church for China New Yearᾀ?this is the largest and most active group, but I object to their non-cooperation with other Buddhists. Yet their Dr. Fung is Vice-President of the WBF. The Japanese group is more open, but I am back where Dwight Goddard was. I did ask Iru to ask Princess Poon Diskul to visit this country but now I am wondering. Your letter has restrained me from writing to Dr. Malalasekera.

There is a Jewish saying: “We escaped the jaws of the lion to fall into the clutches of the bear.” Alan Watts has gone and still we have little pure leadership.

I have practically told Iru that I would no longer cooperate with him but would teach him. I could teach his teacher and did. But then I can name quite a few persons whose teachers I have taught and who will accept me only as an inferior—and what I want is identity as above, Ekayana.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


January 25, 1964

 

Beloved One of Allah,

There are a number of things and events happening now very quickly which form a harmony and which give what we could call today semantic significance to inshallah. Therefore you will find enclosed the two pages of Gatha, Series I, #3 on Naqshibandi or Symbology. I do not know at the moment whether the commentary will be enclosed or be revised, for since you Murshid originally wrote the commentary he has gone through many processes and changes and neither his Ilm nor Hikmat nor even makam are the same.

A good deal in this study are now autobiographical. If you think your Murshid is a popular man this may be mistaken. All of efforts to get people to come to his lectures have heretofore failed, and now a very funny thing has happened. There is a man here named Mischa and you Murshid knew him as a boy and he was both very self-centered and at the same time spiritually minded. He went away into the wilderness for 20 years and has returned a strong, sterling Jelali soul, but with a noble outlook.

Your Murshid has been discussing a very occult subject that he would invite a few people and he told Mischa. He did not tell Mischa to keep it a secret and Mischa spoke out loud and in a few minutes a member of people came and asked to come to the secret meeting and now this has taken on very serious, if humorous dimensions. Anyhow it will not be given this month because now your Murshid is assisting a man of the same caliber who goes to Asia and tries to build up friendships on both the material and spiritual aspects of life and is giving a musical recital and public lecture next week.

And the next thing in the paper is notable that the crucifixion precedes the resurrection. Now your Murshid has experienced those things actually as well as symbolically and has been taken through many mysteries of many religions. Of course the crucifixion of Jesus is not historical but follows the Egyptian and perhaps later mysteries. And it also has come indirectly in poetry and “Saladin” depicts fana-fi-Rassoul.

And though you Murshid has not many close admirers everybody remarks that he does not seem to grow older. This is more Grace than ryazat or effort, for Allah has given the Grace first through Khizr and then through Isa actually and not symbolically and the resurrection has followed the crucifixion. But also your Murshid has met some very old sages who have gone through these processes. And there is no exact way of showing people how to live long for this does not bring assurance or probation. Without the Grace they are nothing.

At the moment your Murshid is not having the ego-suffering but all around him many friends are having accidents and heart-attacks, and while you Murshid’s health has been fine and his strength even increasing, he does not find anybody who will submit to the discipline (tarikat) which will make it possible for them. But perhaps this is in preparation for Major Sadiq’s coming, that all things negative things happen.

And the next thing is that while Hazrat Inayat Khan wrote that an artist subscribes his creations to Allah, in humility but not modesty one must here relate the personal history. Hazrat Inayat Khan asked your Murshid to write commentaries on his writing, and your Murshid could not. Then exactly three years after his death he manifested and began dictating these commentaries, according to the capacity of your Murshid. And neither the language nor the wisdom belong to you Murshid but are products of fana-fi-Sheikh and tasawwuri Murshid.

And the same is true of the Part II of “Saladin” which was not inspiration but a direct transmission from Rassoul-Lillah in fana-fi-Rassoul and Tasawwur. In this sense it is questionable how far man is a creator and how far an instrument. Or again your Murshid is writing a paper on the architect Frank Lloyd Wright; and this seems personal. But during the week a retired military officer sent for him to write on “Alcoholism in the Different Religions and their Teachings thereon” and one cannot say whether this belongs to the personal or impersonal side of life.

Now this is the reason for writing: on March 7 the American Friends of the Middle East and the Arab Ladies are combining to have a big gathering an Arabic culture. Your Murshid discovered that the main speaker is one Professor Raoul Bertrand, a Frenchman, who taught at the American University of Beirut. This morning I telephoned him and he was very happy to hear about you and your possible coming here but at the moment he was not sure whether you have been in his classes—i.e. whether you were at Beirut when you were but he is going to look up his records.

In any event on appointment was made for February 11th and this is what one may call the semanticizing of inshallah, that it may be the Divine Will for you to come here. Nor will we have to wait until the March meetings to make further plans for you coming.

Part II of “Saladin” has been copied, in part for Consul-General Bashir of UAR and after he receives that we shall also discuss some matters.

Next morning. Due to having imbibed more wisdom both from Sufi teachers and from Allah it may be best to revise the commentary on this Gatha, so this will follow in an early posting, inshallah. Much attention is now being paid to the identity-love which is found among the Sufis, that we are often like one soul in several bodies. One awaits the writing of Hazrat Inayat Khan to see what has been published and what not published. As in the poem still to be written, the elements of Kalama contain the great truths. But now the sign that before this commentary is written it will be wise to copy some of Hazrat Inayat Khan’s teachings for Sufi Barkat Ali.

As-salaam aleikhum. With love and blessings,

Sufi Ahmed-Murad-Chisti

 

 


January 28, 1964

 

My dear Adolph, Eva and Bobby:

I have Adolph’s letter of the 21st and am very glad to have the news. I am working on food problems and run into a very strange situation; it is exactly is accord with C. P. Snow’s The Two Cultures. For example last week I went to the Agricultural Department of the University of California and was given a royal welcome—I mean just that, for the men accepted at once that I carry a message from top flight officials abroad. I have not had a single favorable reply from any newspaper man, State Department official or social scientist. But this is not a complaint, this is standard practice.

In November a group of us who had lived in Asia staged a public revolt and it was not even a push-over, it was holocaust and we did not want that. We just want human communication. I instead of that we are seeing Chou En Lai, very successful in human communication. It has nothing to do with communism.

Just before Christmas I said a few words about Nehru’s spiritual teacher who has been my host. The crowd applauded wildly and I sat down immediately. I even said where anybody could go to meet him—it is not a secret. It has been made a secret because nobody from the State Department or press will call at the place.

Now I am waiting for my Pakistani colleagues to come here and we may tour the state in detail in connection with food problems.

My closest friend (Zen Flesh, Zen Bones) Paul Reps has been here campaigning for the Osawa diet. He found that I had already accepted it, purely by trail and error. It is based on brown rise. They claim it cures many diseases. I don’t know and anyhow I have not many diseases. But I think the problems of Nutrition deserve top priority. Actually the University of California is leading in agricultural research today, but this applies to growing and marketing, not to intake.

I am glad to here from Vincent but am going to have some difficulty doing anything about it. I have copied Part II of my own last epic for some private distribution. Everybody says I shall make the grade. But my esthetic efforts have changed, giving up folk dancing for interpretative (at my age); and going to art school. I go twice at night and once in the day. The School (operated by a life-long friend) is very progressive. My first theme this term is on Frank Lloyd Wright and my second theme is on contemporary composers. You would find many kindred spirits here.

Last summer I was in Mendocino which is almost a Western correspondent to your Camp Site It has modern art and Israeli dancing, as well as fishing but very limited swimming (undertow).

In addition to four projects for Pakistan (and I can’t drop any of them yet), my god-daughter is coming here this year according to all plans.

According to the form of Islamic (it may be just folk-) law in Pakistan, although a stranger may not meet women, an exception is made concerning orphans and in particular orphan women who have no brothers. If the girl is married she can be adopted as sister and if she is unmarried as daughter.

My god-daughter is Miss Khawar Khan and she is opulent enough to have become owner of Gandhi’s old home in Lahore. While I was there she won an international Philosophical award and last year a Pan-Asian Psychological Award. She wishes to come here for her Ph.D. I wanted her to go to Washington but she wanted to be near me, and also the weather is favorable all the year around (it still is). Well I have just run into a professor who taught at the University of Beirut where she matriculated and it seems all plans for her coming are proceeding OK. Yes, she is beautiful, but she is very religious and that is one reason, in addition to her having brains, which has stood in the way of marriage. Only Bobby must know I have unwittingly two god-sons here—what am I to do? I also have one in Pakistan.

Am glad to find Eva hooking rugs. I hope your house is suitable for meeting the winter.

I may appear in public in that picture soon. Also gradually showing pictures from Japan. The Buddhist world situation is very complex. The people who write the books never meet the religious leaders. The communists have taken over many temples and there may be a world conference in Hawaii in 1966. The Zen temple here is growing and prospering. And this week a friend of mine is showing pictures from Tibet which he visited just before the Chinese took over. Lowell Thomas is also trying to raise funds but he gave such a false picture of that country (and other countries) that we do not realize the harm in it. The way to write about people is to meet them first.

I like Vincent’s poetry, which is full of the repose so badly needed, but for the moment I have given up literature for art, and … if I know why. There is a Turner exhibit on and also will be attending more art lectures this week.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

 

 


58 Harriet St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

January 31, 1964

 

Hon. Abdul Sattar,

Secretary, Embassy of Pakistan,

Khartoum, Sudan

 

My dear Friend:

As-salaam aleikhum. There are a number of factors which impel me to write at this time and perhaps none of them need replies.

Yesterday I met a young anthropologist who leaves today for Ghana. He is going to fly across Africa, then to Cairo, then across Asia. I gave him Minto’s address and then suggested he call on you. Also that you might give him some information as to how to reach Harappa. Apparently he will cross northern Pakistan and then proceed to India.

He does not intend to go to Karachi, but I told him that Dr. Bryan, Director USIS at the Embassy is an amateur anthropologist and could help him with regards to Mahenjo Dara and Baluchistan. I also gave him the address of Dr. Abdul Rahman, Pushtu Academy; and the Khans who own Tahkt Bhai. You no doubt remember Jamshyd Khan who visited this city along with Abdul Rahman. As for ‘pindi and Lahore I gave him the name of friends.

Major R. Mohammed Sadiq is my closest spiritual friend. He is leaving the service and would have been here some time ago but he has had two motor car accidents.

Project A. He is a spiritual healer and also hopes to use this means to spread knowledge of the higher aspects of Islam.

Project B. He hopes to represent certain American corporations and directly or indirectly take part in the building of Islamabad. He is already closely associated with the elder son of President Ayub Khan.

Project C. He will be representing Islamabad University with which President Ayub is also associated, at least sentimentally. I have copy of Pakistan Times of September 15 last in which the President has expressed himself forcefully and directly.

Myself. I am also a representative of this institution and so at least indirectly am connected with your President. But I have now written in regard to the place of Islam in a progressive society. There is no doubt that I shall be received on a large scale when I return, date quite uncertain now.

Miss Khawar Khan is my god-daughter and also spiritual disciple. I shall omit here how and why we met. She has been planning to come to American to work for her PhD. in Islamics. She wants to be in this region partly because of the weather and partly because of personal trust.

 

 


February 10

 

My dear Khalifa:

As-Salaam aleikhum. Despite several strident and harsh notes it is evident that a Beneficent Deity favors your coming here; or at least many signs have been given, especially those last few days. And you can see why this person has not time for ordinary relaxation but must take it along with his disciplines and studies. This works no hardships, but may be out of the ordinary.

The other day a request was made by our friend Shams-ed-din Ahmad, for Bayat. Our Pir-o-Murshid Sufi Barkat Ali has suggested it and one is willing to take full responsibility. But there are several things to be understood. To begin with one must separate absolutely and without equivocation that Holy Qur’an is not the only book of revelation but is the final book of revelation. There is a difference. Anything whatsoever that is not in conflict with Qur’an may be taken as spiritual. Our good Messenger has said: “The word of Allah may abrogate the word of the Rassoul but the words of Rassoul may not abrogate the words of Allah.” And while President Ayub is asking why Islam has failed it is because of this and not for any other reason.

Shariat is not Fikr and Fikr is not Qur’an and the opinions of a community may be binding on the legal person but they are not binding on the soul. There are many institutions is Islam which come from the previous prophets and you have seen and done at Mecca what you to not read in Qur’an and which people say come from the Prophet Ibrahim. This is correct and even if it were not correct it would be expedient because there is nothing to disprove it.

The Bible says that God made man in His image. So when a person comes and asks for Bayat one must hold in mind that the work of the Murshid is to bring out the divine image in the soul of man. Ruh-Nur. If you look at the earth it is full of mountains and crags and ravines and all kinds of formations, and yet it is the creation of a Perfect Being. It is the analytical faculty of man which brings out the imperfections and it is the spiritual wide of man which reveals the perfections.

There is no compulsion in Tas­awwuf. Mian Mir was the Pir-o-Murshid of all the family of Shah Jehan but they did not all turn out the same. Dara Shikoh tended toward universalism and Alangir turned to extreme sobriety. If we lean toward the politics we take sides and if we surrender to Allah we accept Divine Judgment. Aurugazeb introduced compulsion into religion and considered the path of madzub as sinful. He would not have been wrong if he had separated his careers as mureed, theologian and emperor. He did not. Therefore when somebody comes for Bayat and he tends toward the way of Dara Shikoh or the way of Alangir or any other way he is not turned aside for man has been made in the Divine Image.

The Murshid takes the responsibility for this. Only the mureed must confide in the Murshid and no in anybody else and therefore a preliminary questionnaire and test is given to sahib. His sins, weaknesses, shortcomings are either forgiven or the responsibility of his Murshid; but his sharing of his problems and his secrets with others, especially those in his family are not forgiven and this has to be made clear from the beginning.

The Way of Illumination. This has been republished in a larger volume and preliminary lessons are being made for him (copies for Sufi Sahib and yourself also, enclosed). He has to accept these lessons or reject them, and only so can the path be cleared. But otherwise it does not matter if he be orthodox, heterodox or universal. The Murshid, by guiding with proper practices opens up the inner eye to kashf and shahud.

Yet as it appears you may be coming here, inshallah, you will be absolved of all Khalifa functions unless you feel you have time and inclination—this until your return to Pakistan.

The Sufis by Sheikh Idries has been read, a long letter written to Robert Graves who wrote the forward, then after reading the book Part II, “Saladin” was sent to him.

This book has also been shown to Dr. Mawlawi, the descendent of Maulana Roum but will not be loaned until after the interview with Dr. Betrand on your behalf on Wednesday. On Tuesday another visit to the University of California with copy of you book on Urdu and preliminary inquiry as to the possibility of your teaching here. But I know beforehand they will need you credentials.

Avicenna. Mr. Fields, the owner of the book store who ordered the works of Hazrat Inayat Khan and found “The Sufis” for me showed me an excellent book on this philosophy. This has been placed on file. I think it will become an important adjunct to your perspective theses. It has a good deal to do with Miraj and the explanations, in effect, corroborate or are corroborated by Part II, “Saladin” as above. I think this is a very important sign.

The other evening a very important dignitary spoke on “Education in Asia” and your murshid challenged him in public, why were not inquiries and letters answered. He equivocated but in the meanwhile and important professor introduced himself to me. Inshallah, I shall telephone him Monday. Positional people are great on speeches, short on deeds. This may mean something for the University of Islamabad and other matters.

Rumor is that some young men are seeking me for Sufis studies. As the common people here are more concerned with glamour than discipline, there will be caution. The way has been made misty rather than mystical but well known persons who try to get a following and wealth and then mislead the multitudes. But this has been always. Yet there is no bad news, only a “plethora” of good news and it is very hard for a person working and being alone to accomplish everything. It is like the Biblical Jacob wrestling with the angel before he became Israel.

There is a “terrific” experience I am going through. This comes from selecting a single passage of the Hadith and meditating on it day and night. Now I have the choice of either sending a few such passages or waiting until you come and explaining the whole Irfan.

With love and blessings,

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

 

 


February 11, 1964

 

My dear Vocha:

So many things are happening and so fast that I have lost track of you.

Accidents, Illnesses. It started out that on the same day you had your accident so did my friend Major Sadiq in Pakistan. He was preparing to come here on a spiritual healing and also on an agricultural mission. Then it seems people around me were falling like ninepins, especially heart-attacks and some of these to non-smokers. It is certain that if the Major comes soon he will have his work cut out for him.

Buddhist Complexes. I was very uncertain here and when Kristine got into a problem I refused to intercede. She has since been here and heard Dr. Fung at the Universal Buddha Church. This man preaches respect to elders and some of the new advocates of what they call Buddhism have no respect for anybody. I told Kristine that she was my elder sister and did not have to justify herself to me. Actually I was an ear- and eyewitness at the every beginning and if there was an original misunderstanding it was not here fault.

Now when we started out at the Universal Buddha Church we had 30 workers and a big debt. The church is a magnificent structure, and out of debt today. This shows faith, insight and operative wisdom.

Many of the Chinese who are against the Fungs backed Too Lung. He was going to demonstrate more faith, more insight and more wisdom. It was up to him and when he assented to Kristine both she and I thought he had the insight—not necessary the money, to make a promise to her. It is certain that the Universal Church demonstrated and it equally certain that the other people did not. So both from a person point of view and a legal one, and then on top of it from the dharmic point of view she is entirely justified.

A colleague came up from Ojai. He has been battling against the same forces of ignorance as I have and was delighted with the Soto Zen and Universal Churches. Kristine also likes them. I introduced him to the Roshi and we meditated there too. He left quite satisfied with condition of Dharma here despite the ignoramuses with whom Kristine had words. So here again she has become justified.

My friend has been battling against Krishnamurti for years and his position in Ojai is harder than mine because of the psychic atmosphere. Here today I have too many cooperative persons among Buddhists to bother about the successors to Alan Watts who have college degrees, ignorance and egos.

What this has to do with religion I don’t know.

Islamics: Sufism. My long war against the European Professors of Oriental Philosophy is drawing to a successful close. Robert Grave has written a foreword (and I believe he collaborated too) on a work called The Sufism. It is very simple. The Sufis are and he and his colleague pointed out a lot of facts that contradict the excellent, well-worked and noble non-existent types described in the authoritative works of the day. It is just like the official book on Buddhism by Prof. Ward—honest, zealous, without prejudice and excellent historical material that says nothing about people.

Anyhow I have two interviews tomorrow thereunto.

My God-Daughter. Three letters in one month reporting successes, and we are planning for her coming here unless suddenly she goes to Iran. But this would interfere with my plans. It is really wonderful what has been happening here. I don’t wish to go into details. But this person who has met perhaps half a million Asians and who has spoken in many universities, too, cannot be by-passed.

Speaker Unruh spoke the other day on education in the Orient, what they want, what they need and what can be done. I asked him, “why does the State Department and Universities not answer inquiries?” “You wrote to the wrong people?” “Who are the right people?” Boy, that was an uppercut and I heard a lot of snickering. Must have been republicans. He hemmed and hawed and came up with a part-answer. But he will have to do better.

American National Anthem. I have been having a lot of fun.

Senator Goldwater: “Stop the earth I’m a getting off.”

Senator Smith: “Lady of Maine, I adore you.”

Both Parties: “Whatever you do, I can do better.”

I did get some leads from Unruh and start tomorrow on the Berkeley campus, but without assurance. The Chancellor his still to explain to me that every time I call on a scientist he doubles the time of our meeting and every time I call on non-scientist it proves that Snow is correct. My statements about myself continue: I am not that good and not that bad.

Arab Conference takes place next month. I shall put on regalia. Then people will listen. Without it I am a nobody. Clothes more than make the man. I know this is contrary to both Zen and Sufism, but sometimes you have to act that way. I feel very good about it.

Gavin is walking around with a cane.

Sorry I misplace your last and this may still find you at Edwards. I shall be glad when you are well. Plan to come south about March 20.

 

 


February 15, 1964

 

Beloved Pir-o-Murshid:

As-salaam aleikhum. Preparing for Bayat to be given to Shams-ed-din Ahmed of Lahore, there are some more pages of “The Way of Illumination” of Hazrat Inayat Khan. It is probable also that some of these lessons will be sent to my god-son in Rawalpindi who is a very close associate of major Sadiq and now spiritual step-brother also, begun with Sadiq so there is a close relationship all around. But I’m waiting for my definite words from major Sadiq who seems to be moving from place to place too rapidly to write. And although there is peacefulness within, there is not exact assurance of outer behavior.

But I am also writing because of two “miracles” which took place recently. On the first occasion a notable was speaking on education in Asia and I challenged him that neither universities nor the State (Foreign Affairs) Department answered inquiries of any sort. He said: “You have been writing to the wrong people.” “Who are the right people?” He had to seek an answer and a man sitting in front of me gave me his card and inshallah, I shall contact him next week both in regard to Miss Khawar’s coming and the University of Islamabad.

Then on another day I took Khalifa Khawar’s book on Urdu to the University of California. The office clerk said: “I am sorry. Professor Gompertz who must decide the matter is on sabbatical leave and we don’t know whether he will be in for three months at least.” Then the door opened and Prof. Gompertz came in and I gave him Khalifa’s book and we are to see each other Monday after which appointment and the appointment mentioned above I shall write in full to Khalifa.

This shows how much we work, or must work with inshallah and that there is always the divine guidance.

After going to post I go to a bookstore to pick up a work on Ibn Sima for Khalifa. It contains a good deal on Miraj and in a sense Miraj is the central theme of my personal (is there such a thing?) Islam. People celebrate Eid festivals and talk about the “Grand Night” but it is apart from their lives. Rassoul-lillah said: “I am a man like you,” but the bible says that Adam was created in the Divine Image, and as you have with you madzub Sahib you have an example of a man who lives perpetually in the “Grand Night.”

This book, The Sufis, recently published has much to say about Khwaja Khizr and Data Sahib and this will be of great value to me personally. I don’t know what will come out of the meeting on Arab culture to take place soon. There is an awkward situation because both Muslims and non-Muslims place the glory of Din in the past, and do not see that Allah is operating every moment, every breath. Our Zikrs are too much of history, too little of Allah.

Faithfully,

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

 

 


February 15

 

My dear Khalifa:

As-salaam aleikhum. There is no compulsion in Islam and yet to me religion should be inshallah as far as possible. Your Murshid’s first desire was that you should attend university either in the Northeast of the United States or around Washington, preferably the latter. You have expressed desires and wishes inward and outward and one is certain that these desires and wishes may also be inshallah. If you had accepted your Murshid’s views—which are of his nufs and not his spirit, a stop-over in Iran either before or later would have accorded. And it may still be the divine Will that this be done.

However in recent letters your Murshid has concluded that Allah also wishes you to be in California. And in the letter attached written to Pir Sahib of Salarwala, you find two incidents mentioned, which would indicate this is so.

Also I was told to call on Prof. Metcalf of the History Department of the University of California who is in charge of South Asian Studies. And as Allah willed he was in his office and we had a fine visit. The policy of the University is that you have a year residence before teaching and to me this is the best.

But as regards to Urdu this is entirely in Prof. Gompertz’ hands and previous instructors in Urdu began teaching on arrival. So your Murshid is seeing him Monday, inshallah, by appointment and there will be another letter in this regard. Also on account of Prof. Metcalf whose office is close to that of Prof. Gompertz there was no visit to the other departments which are quite distant—on the same campus.

Or again the fact that there is also the book on Avicenna as well as the one on the Sufis mentioned and other things which would help if you came here. Your Murshid is not satisfied with most literature which shows a wonderful Islam of another time. Nobody acts as if there was any Glory of Allah any more, and yet in Cairo I had some miracles in regards to subhan Allah.

There is much more for both Sufi Sahib and yourself but this is just one person working alone in a vast country. Patience is therefore needed above all things.

 

 


February 26, 1964

 

My dear Vocha:

Pressures of all types have prevented me from keeping up with correspondence and I am not sure (having misplaced certain letters) whether this will catch you at Edwards or be forwarded or what. But among other things I saw Renee last week and while it is curious we seem to be working in very harmonious fields, we also seem to be undergoing the same sorts of pressures, hazards and blessings, and top it off with gaining the same type of friendships.

On March 7 there will be a conference here an Arab culture and I shall come out in public as a Sufi. Having had enough rebuffs I am taking the chance. Now if anybody thinks I am in the slightest paranoiac, they should hear this story:

Sheikh Idries has written a book on “the Sufis.” He is a Sufi. He lives in England. He has had the experiences and has written a manuscript about his experiences as a Sufi. He ran up against the “Supreme Court” of professors who dominate Islamic teaching at least in England, Canada and the United States. They are the “Supreme Court,” and they teach noble, suitable, unprejudiced nonsense. They are mostly linguists who can tell you exactly how much Persian and how much Arabic is in a famous manuscripts and that equips them to explain present day Islamic culture to a T.

The Sheikh heard about Robert Graves and went down to Mallorca and after some consultation Graves, convinced of the objective honesty of the writer, made a special trip to England and got him a publisher. It is a nasty story but Graves, knowing the adulation America has officially and unofficially for some veddy Englishman who are the first word and the last word in Islamic, is not very favorable to this country; he evidently knows about my “friends” the EPOOPS (European Professors of Oriental Philosophy) about whom I have been saying some sarcastic things but he is all out on the subject.

It is interesting to know that somebody has discovered that Negroes are now transferred from “things” to people but Buddha-heads are still things, in Korea and Vietnam and by this token we are suppose, but suppose what I do not know. And it is going to be some pumpkins that Grave has come out and said a spade is a spade and not an artifact and done so unequivocally what the reactions is going to be. Anyhow the philosophical correspondence has been set up and I shall hear later on what he says about my poetry.

Of course in Pakistan they want me to help revise the so-called “Encyclopedia of Islam,” a master work performed by English Scholarship, helped by a few Germans, Americans and on rare occasion, when compelled, an Arab. It is a wonderful guide book to wonderland, but it will not help you in Sudan.

In the meanwhile somebody gave me a book on Taoism and the last chapter is a Taoist view of present day American international policy. I am copying talks—for the Chinese. I am going to make a vague effort at reach some Americans, and know I can touch Asia Foundation.

Well Lottie and I have seen each other and she has dedicated her home to Soyen and her library either to Soyen or yours truly. I got a tip and called on Sensei Osa Noji (I think) who was purported to be a Rinzai teacher. Well I took out my credentials which have been rejected by every American and European but Ambassador Reischauer and as I used to write Alan Watts, it is remarkable how easy you can fool a real Zen monk. He believed everything on my credentials. The meeting concluded:

“Have you a Zendo?”

“I tried to have one but failed.”

“But you don’t need to look, I have a Zendo for you.”

“I cannot accept it.”

“Why not?”

“I would have to get my Master’s permission.”

“Who is you Master.”

“Soyen.”

“My dear man, I brought you my credentials, we talked Prajna, and you want your Master’s permission. Who do you think owns this Zendo I am offering you?”

Touché.

We agreed on many thinks from that point on proving it is easy to “fool” a Zen monk but not an “expert.”

Spent some time at the Universal Buddha Church setting up their Bazaar and dismantling it. At last Dr. Paul Fung who is both President of the Sangha and Vice President of the World Buddhist Federation let me speak and he is in full accord and more about the Epoops as above. But neither have I been able to convince the “experts” until recently that Dr. Fung is the Vice-President for the World Buddhist Federation and all these “phonies” whom they have been selecting as representatives of Buddhism represent nobody but themselves.

In the last mail I got more of this cross-current of egos claiming to represent Buddhism. Also received from Taiwan two volumes of Buddhist texts in Chinese and English. They are the best thing since Goddard but include a debate between a Buddhist and Christian which very debate negates what Lord Buddha stood for.

 

 


March 13, 1964

 

Saadia, Beloved of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. It has been necessary to write many letters recently warning the recipient that in all cases he must hold to the Salaam and not to the content of any communication. This is particularly true of a Murshid that he must try to guide without disturbing anybody yet one must explain a truth which is hard to understand if we consider man real.

There is a great danger without being a danger at all of overestimating a Murshid and finding also he is very human. The grandeur of the Seal did not prevent the loss of Ohod. And in the midst of a number of disturbances a young man applied for Bayat. And when your Murshid sat down with him your Murshid discovered that he was not a Murshid, he was not even a man, he was a Vehicle, a Voice that used his mind and body and out of it poured nothing but Wisdom, with no thought even. And during those interviews all he could feel was love, and if anything else but love, it was Oneness or as Sufi Inayat Khan used to say: “Murshid and Mureed are one.”

Externally the life is full of more difficulties than at any time and yet there is something peculiar, and one has to bear in mind, “Praise Allah in times of prosperity and resign to him in times of adversity.” And at the same time there is an alchemy of transformation, only it would seem that the Divine Grace, and not the person, produces this alchemy. So from the standpoint of logic and common sense all around seems very bad and yet the news is of a very different nature.

In the last report it was that there is a Professor in the Library of Congress that will undoubtedly want to see your films, or get copies of them on the Holy Places. This is one door.

Things got so bad for your Murshid that he was ill Tuesday night, and it was undoubtedly psychic if one believes in such things. The stars were in the worst position he has known. Yet the next day he was in an office and a man named Malik came in and he was from Teheran. He looked at me and said, “You look like a Dervish, I think you are a Dervish.” I said, “Yes, I have a spiritual name, Sufi Ahmed Murad.” “I thought so. You look just like the Sufis in Teheran my home town. There are a lot of Dervishes there and they look just like you and you look just like them.”

So you see that Allah has his wisdom and inshallah, your Murshid may be cooperating with this man—there is much unfinished business.

Then your Murshid is involved in several projects and it is like he was taking on such loads, and when he was unwell he asked Allah and Allah Who is the Gracious, the Merciful said: “Don’t you see what you are doing? You are going to be of the greatest help to Major Sadiq. He cannot be here studying what you are studying, but what you are doing is going to be of utmost help to him.” Then I realized that many things done which look so foolish, so un-logical, are going to be of inestimable help to Major Sadiq. And this illustrates the truth of Spiritual Brotherhood; also of Kashf for your Murshid did not know before why he was doing some things. So the Divine Wisdom operates in and through man even when he is not aware of it.

When you come to this country, inshallah, I shall show you come more teachings of Hazrat Inayat Khan which are scattered through his books and by these one can understand the above experiences. But now I am sending copy of another lesson in Naqshibandi, which is also really a lesson in Murakkabah, that as one concentrates on these symbols and holds them in what we call the mind, their real nature impresses itself on the person. For man is not the nufs and is not a fixed entity or beings. Only Allah is permanent, or in man, ruh.

Also the commentary is enclosed, written some years ago which is not perfect but will no doubt help you to understand more. For symbols are like mummies, only living, encased in words and forms and art, and yet the blue-prints of life itself.

Also I have written to Prof. Gumpers asking for an appointment and there are other matters. For example, if I haven’t told you, my friend, Hon. Abdul Sattar of Kharian, is now secretary to the Minister of External Affairs.

Next your Murshid is to send you the ten lessons in what are called “Tasawwuf” but not exactly what we mean by this word; a shortened version. And after you receive these ten lessons will your please check back all you have received as you can be sure of having the whole complete series I of the teachings of Hazrat Inayat Khan. Then, excepting for special materials (such as the commentaries on Naqshibandi) nothing more will be sent until you geography is settled, such as when you will be coming to the United States.

The information, unconfirmed, is that Major Sadiq may leave Pakistan, Inshallah, in May, crossing the Pacific Ocean and landing in San Francisco. The news about Memsahib is not so clear. Shams-dud-din Ahmed is preparing for Bayat and he will have to learn that although letters may be shared up to a point, lessons are not shared at all.

If the signs be correct, there will be nuclei of mureeds both in San Francisco and in you country, but one knows that Allah has something more in store.

It is not easy to be involved in international matters. The representatives of each country lack candor, and all alike forget that we live and move and have our being in Allah, the Omnipresent.

Love and blessings, from

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


[first two pages missing, date unknown]

Anandashram means “The Abode of Bliss,” and I have never known any quarrels of any kind arising there. It is like a huge, integrated, happy family. I also noticed that whenever I was inspired to a “good deed,” it was her thought that I picked up. But I would rather you read her memorial which I could lend you. The fact that there is a single woman on earth like this is something. She doesn’t “teach” Yoga; she is the perfect Yogini.

Saadia Khawar is my god-daughter, and became my disciple. It was attraction at first sight. Her uncle must have noticed it. Her mother must have been very spiritual and her father neglected her. It is against Islamic principles for women to be without protection so any man can adopt an unmarried girl-orphan as daughter and a married girl-orphan as sister. Age has nothing to do with it.

I knew soon she was to be my disciple—this involves some others. I went to the great Sufi and his disciples objected. I insisted and when I called on Sufi Barkat Ali he was ill. But meanwhile I had learned healing from Pir Dewwal Shereef, the teacher of President Ayub and head of the Islamabad University. It worked suddenly and miraculously. As soon as Sufi Barkat Ali saw Khawar he said, “She is your disciple and associate.” And then all the men fell in love with her, a most unusual situation. But none proposed as they regard her as being superior.

Khawar was a full professor at 26, has won many degrees and plaudits and wishes to come here. I hope this can be done but it is not easy. It was only before I left I found she is not poor. And there is another strange element here—she owns the former home of Gandhi in Lahore which is for all purposes my home and I carry the torch of Gandhi in the Universal Religion regardless of the refusals here or elsewhere—which have nothing to do with it. I have rededicated Gandhi’s meditation hall and will use it as my base when I return to Lahore.

Now I had a lady-pupil and there was a relation which is fictional-like. In later times I could be her, which might seem strange and awkward. But whereas I have been subscribing, let us say, to “saintship” she has devoted her life to the strangest combination of holiness and sin, till it came to a breaking point. I would tell you, but not write, the strange complex in her. I felt her in a most unusual way, which comes from the real soul and not a jumble of emotions.

When our lives broke—which ended the possibility of a marriage, the spiritual relation was transferred to Khawar and the Universe of God told me I was not to be punished where I had not sinned. But as I have tried to indicate in Sufism teacher and pupil are as one, and not symbolically but actually in a way the dualistic people cannot understand. Therefore I am waiting for my associate, Major Sadiq, or for Khawar to come and then explanations will not be necessary.

Magana Baptiste is my spiritual daughter in another sense but with Magana (and to a certain extent Walt) I do something I do not do to another woman—lean on her, give her weights, tell her my problems which are of a different order. Both she and Walt understand my true position and true work in this world.

The other night I said to a young woman, “You know why I come here? It is not because the dancing is better—it is because the dancing is prayer.” “That’s why I come.”

Magana resembles Rihani above (and Ruth St. Denis) as being the Oracle type. We play that I am a hierophant in Egypt and she a Priestess of Isis but both of these and some others believe this was so. You can’t prove such things in the ordinary way. The influence of Nefertiti is great in Magana and she has the most beautiful of bodies but along with remarkably developed heart and mind and she is fulfilling her motherhoods too.

This is the only case where I share “secrets” with a younger person. But I thank God there are such people. And this is not the end of the story…. There is no end….

I think you are beginning, or maybe you have for a long time, the actual work and responsibility of people in certain, let us say, “cosmic” positions. They go on noticed or not noticed publicly and it does not matter. But we all have the motto, “Never say die.”

The above is both too long and too short.

 

 


March 19, 1964

 

Bodhisattva:

I am writing in my long neglected diary. The event Sunday illustrates a high point in both externalities and in the use of the Buddha-meditation to solve problems. It does not matter what the problem is and the difference between a “monastically” minded Bodhisattva and the long-faced members of the Sangha cannot be resolved, it can only be dissolved. And while it is bad enough to find the whole world suffering because of attachment to selves, it is horrible and horrifying to find this in Sanghas and one unfortunately still finds them in Sanghas.

I do not know what the reactions to either the speaker or myself were but I ran into the same things Tuesday and may run it today too. Tuesday a military official spoke on S.E. Asia and I thought his language was good and most of his statement clear. But they did not fit into the confounded dialectical dualistic popular American views. So he was challenged all over. Some of the questions were impossible and he sat down and asked, “Are there any comments.”

I said, “This is the first time I have ever been permitted to speak for the opposition party in Thailand” and I explained the opposition party and what was wrong with Seato. The speaker thanked me and some of his critics kept on saying, “There can’t be any opposition party in Thailand.” They weren’t there, but that does not matter. After the meeting, to my surprise, the speaker, a Pentagon colonel, sought me out and thanked me for my contribution. But many Americans are not interested in truth; they just want their opinions substantiated.

Today I shall hear a Persian but here the rapport has already been established. I am hoping more people will at least listen to facts, if not accept them.

This has been a period of great pain and joy. Fritzi Armstrong read my horoscope previously and saying there was death in it and Friday that I would have a sudden move. Saturday I met my old landlady at 772 Clementina St. She told me that the former occupier of “my rooms” had just died and wondered whether I wanted to return. So it looks as if Fritzi was right on both counts. I shall therefore probably be returning to the rooms where Gavin Arthur put the stars on the ceiling. And if I show up at the Zendo mornings it is because I shall be close to the car line again which used to make it possible for me to attend the morning sessions—and this coming week, with vacation, I might even come to an afternoon session, don’t know.

Next there is the problem of Phil, a very nice soul, to whom I challenged in Zen style: “Who is Sharishi?” I did not mean to hurt him but I have found that people who recite the Prajna Hridaya Sutra don’t know the meaning of any of the words.

Well, yesterday I got a strong feeling to call on George Fields and when that feeling is strong something nice always happens. He greeted me and showed me a new book on Chinese Buddhism and the next thing I bought it. When I returned home I fund there is a school of Chinese Buddhism that teaches exactly as I have explained to my friend, Rev. Eugene Wagner, about Sariputra (Sharishi). I now have a complete literary background on Sariputra with the Psalms of the Early Buddhists, some scriptures and now this School-explanation.

Actually it is not too different from my calling Roshi “Dogen” and he calling me “Rinzai” Sunday. It is a “mountain” state of consciousness and the aim of Zen is to reproduce Sariputra-Bodhisattvas all over. There is another explanation from Tibet into which one need not go here.

With the Chinese book I guess I have today the most complete compendium of esoteric practices anybody has ever collected, but I don’t know whether I am going to be either a Spiegelberg or Evans Wentz merely because I have the formulae.

The next thing was I found a fine book on color at George’s which is going to help me no end.

The next thing is that he wants books on Sufism so I have written to my friends, Mohammed Ashraf, in Lahore, asking that he become their American outlet.

In between times I have been acting in a method which illustrates the Nirmanakaya. There is no permanent behavior-pattern and one is at the some from one incident to the next. Thus I had a rollicking argument with a young woman who is a gourmet that the stomach is as spiritual as the heart while Miss Gourmet argued that the heart is superior to the stomach. We argued strenuously for just that pattern of life which the other follows. This is something Dale Carnegie never thought about.

The American missionaries are being removed from Sudan. What do the people in Sudan believe?. Well I have just had a toughie trying to explain Zen to some of your tight-lipped colleagues; and Thai politics to “experts” that were never near Thailand and today have to get into an Iranian irony, so we won’t make it suddenly Sudan.

May not see you Sunday but am not sure—trying to contact the aforesaid Rev. J. Wagner for several reasons.

May you awaken to the Sambhogakaya,

S.A.M.

 

 


March 24

 

My dear Sharab:

Although most of my letters express pessimism, there is something in me which stimulates optimism in answer to your letter of the 19th. It is almost like perversity and yet today is very Springish, and while ell a faith forums are talking about “regeneration” of (and I am excluded therefrom) the body and to some extend the mind is being regenerated. At the moment only the eyes age and I have faith enough in my friend, Major Sadiq that when he comes he will take care of them. And the fact that there is regeneration and the fact that this body is constantly confusing critics stands out regardless. The word “Inayat” means Grace and in his early talks POM spoke of nothing but “Grace.タ??

Yesterday I was thinking about calling on my friends, the Atlas Fish Emulsion people, when your letter arrived and I went off on what proved to be an unusual day. One might as well face it—if you want spirituality go among the hard boiled business people and keep away from the metaphysical and “truth seekers.” A 5-gallon can will be shipped from Cleveland which is the nearest depot and I have asked that they send suitable literature. My assumption is that you will be growing more garden vegetables than flowers or trees but I said you had some trees. The program is somewhat different and in any event we tend to use fertilizers too heavily.

The ground must warm up first but if you plant seeds or cuttings, a weak solution may be used at that time, as a stimulator. If you have chickens the use of chicken manure can be integrated with the fertilizer program and I can give details from my own experiences. In general leaf vegetables require more then root vegetables. But one must not be lavish with Tomatoes as they will show big vines but not so much fruit.

I have been pretty low at times but went into the meditation and got some interesting answers which have much to do with the practical life. In any event I seem to have more answers to big problems but also more difficultly in communication. But yesterday I got three groups of people on “my side,” dealing with a new hosing program for dry lands; salinity; and fertilization. Behind all these are water problems.

I don’t know whether I told you about Malik. I met him in the offices of the American Friends of the Middle East. “Ah, a dervish.” Right out like that. I told him, “My spiritual name is “Sufi Ahmed Murad.” “I am not surprised because in my home city of Teheran there are a lot of Sufis and they look just like you and you look just like them.” He is the one who has the housing program.

From the spiritual point of view these is even a more remarkable occurrence. The meditative answer to the problems of Mrs. Duce long ago come: “Make friends with the friends of Mr. Duce.” This Malik is a very close friend of Mr. Duce. And when I went to a luncheon last week where both were I as introduced as an “expert,” received as an “expert” and answers to technical problems were so forthcoming the group accepted me as an “expect.” This covers a lot of other things.

Mr. Malik’s programs will integrate with those of Major Sadiq. The Major should be here about the end of May. He has a round-the-world air ticket. We shall cross the country, perhaps together. I hope he will pay for my fare with him. This would take us to Fort Worth, Cleveland and perhaps Washington and Boston. I don’t know whether I should want to go on beyond Cleveland unless we went to the World’s Fair in New York, but if this can be arranged I should like to go to your place. But there are so many details to take up first.

The appearance of The Sufis by Sheikh Idries Shah has stimulated interest here and for the first time I am acting as go-between to get literature on the market. There also are increased sales of Pir-o-Murshid’s books. But the “experts” are still those European professors who control everything and known nothing. I appeared in public for the first time on March 7 as a Sufi. It was supposed to be an Arabic cultural conference. But it was the same trip with the European Professors who don’t know anything, addressing an informed audience of American and Levantines and being unwilling or unable to answer questions. I found more intelligence among the audience then I have ever met anywhere in these parts. But the usual procedure, the audience is kept silent listening to humbugs. Fortunately the last speaker was an American from Washington who knew his subject and captivated the audience.

I’m having a hard time quantitatively, having to copy so many of POM’s teachings. Among them are his instructions to Rabia which were never used and only these scraps which Mrs. Duce returned to me. How much was thrown away by Etta the world will never know. But now I have a grand compendium, both of Sufic and non-Sufic esoteric methods, the quantity of which so far outstrips anything in books, it would require volumes. And yet it is only now I am even getting inquiries.

I am very anxious to have the Major come to Cleveland to do healing work. This will be beneficial on all sides.

My methodology is very different from Vilayat’s. True, POM used many Orienta1 terms but these seem largely confined to his most esoteric work. Actually one can find all these teachings in Scriptures. People today can’t interpret their own scriptures.

If what you say is true of Vilayat he did not learn much. Pir-o-Murshid was a very advanced soul. When he stood before an audience he became attuned to the audience. He did this first with his music and if you have the volume covering “The Mysticism of Sound” and “Music” you will learn that the spiritual musician always tuned to the audience and could only play from attunements. Consequently he could only give what could be received.

Actually this is true of all his work with mureeds also. He waited until people were ready before bringing in the Sufi words but he did explain that the Sufi words were Sufi words. Many have no equivalents at all in English. If you read some of the puzzles in our crossword books you will see how many foreign words get into our language.

The first work the Major and I would at Cleveland is visiting all the sick people or the bedridden. There are quite a lot besides Fred and Catherine. We would get them well. Then to arrange with Eleanor or somebody to see others. We would want a list of about 12 people to visit for this purpose before any lectures. Then if Catherine or others are impressed to start the spiritual-work with them.

As for the mureeds. I think each of us is today advanced enough to give them proper esoteric exercises. But we do not have all of Pir-o-Murshid papers. Fortunately I have enough papers to give out a multitude of the same and, with copies of some other writings from the Orient to keep mureeds busy on the intellectual, mystical and esoteric sides for many years. Besides this we are also formulating a new type of Sufism. This is very, very simple. It begins with the walk and possibly with the walk the stance; after that the breath. The age of mental aptitude of the person would not count, anybody could learn, even down to a little child.

A good portion of this “new” form of Sufism is in the 1910 papers of Hazrat Inayat Khan. More come to me from Saints in the Orient, etc. But now I know enough to give simple teachings and my body is a testimonial, that even people who are not attracted to the person cannot account for vitality. And last night for the first time I tried this with a young man and succeeded, although it was just a speculative trial. I think even Paul would like it. And I could give it to your children and grand children and everybody.

As to the Bible I can show anybody even in the common English versions—which are being discarded for better translations, there are whole sections which nobody studies, much less understands, And I am not going to argue about anybody with regard the Moon. We are not the eye, and the main thing, as you state, is, to know more Love and kindness and Good-will.

Claire believes in her brother and Etta believed in her mother and this has nothing to do with Sufism. Flesh and blood do not inherit any kingdom of heaven or earth or anything. Claire does not know the Bayat and both of them look upon people as clay to be moulded; I may look upon them more as trees to be properly shaped, which already have their form.

I doubt whether I shall ever complete all Pir-o-Murshid asked but this is what gives life and zest. The only reason I can see for my being in San Francisco is that here I can learn things. The sainted Hasan Nizami, POM’s friend, spent more time going about learning from others, yet he ended up with millions of disciples. Hazrat Inayat Khan said: “I have come to teach the pupils and learn from the teachers.”

In The Unity of Religious Ideals there are portions which hint about floods, wars, everything. All the religions teach the samsara or nufsaniat or “the deluge.” This is the way the world has always been, and you can’t change it, but we can change ourselves. The whole universe is inside us.

If you could perform a “Mediation on Salat” you could develop some of this Wisdom. Take each line and use it, and then each name and use it as meditative subject for one month: or skip around:

1. Most Gracious Lord

2. Master

3. Messiah

4. Savior of Humanity

5. We greet Thee with all humility

6. Thou art the First Cause

7. And last Effect

8. The Divine Light

9. And Spirit of Guidance

10. Thy Light is all forms

11. Thy Love in all beings

12. In a loving Mother

13. In a kind Father

14. In an innocent child

15. In a helpful friend

16. In an inspiring teacher

17. Allow us to recognize these in all Thy Holy names and forms

18. As Rama

19. As Krishna

20. As Shiva

21. As Buddha

Etc. Etc. Use any Name or Phrase. Or do it one week only. The Salat is full of germs. And I could write a whole book on Nimaz but not now.

The above gives an idea by which to save one self, and the world.

God Bless you.

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Christi

 

 


March 26, 1964

 

Dear Harry:

I am back to my old trick of writing a letter and keeping the carbon for my diary. And it seems at long last that the world does move and today I feel more encouraged than ever before. True I am still up against the indifference if not opposition of politicos, social scientists, etc. But I do have some interviews coming up with one Prof. Seymour Farber of U. C. Hospital who claims to be the big-wig; part of this is in opposition to Unruh who, being a politico was trapped when I asked him a very simple question. And when I reported this read-block, instead of it being presented in Pakistan I was promoted to the Board of Directors of the Islamabad University.

Now I am an “expert.” Recently I met one Mr. Malik of Teheran who spends about half his time in Iran and half here. He has been employed by the Standard Oil and American Bitumen Co. He invented a type of adobe using petroleum waste material instead of dung—releasing the dung for better purposes. He proved that this abode would withstand both earthquakes and rainstorms and has sold it to the Shah of Iran. He left and I gave him introductions that would do him good in the Arab world, but it left the door open for me elsewhere.

When I ran this thing down I found that the University of California has continued the research but you can bet that nobody in Berkeley knows about it among the sociologists, social scientists and everybody who is trying to make a better world out of their private subjective ideas. So this is now up to me. And I can take it up with Guy Atcheson, who, not being politicians and sociologists have to face the housing problems or else.

At the farewell lunch for Malik I was greeted as an “expert.” I think I know who started it but when I answered questions off-hand quick the audience decided I was an expert. There was a Dr. Ward there who is all hot up in water-problems and then I did one thing that you approve of people doing if you could ever find them doing it—which is rare: I thought.

You see, Harry, Los Angeles and Arizona are dividing the billions of acre-feet of water which the Feather River dam will not proved, and while Eureka is burning they are going to sue each other and everybody else. The idea of putting some of that legal money into salt-water conversion plants isn’t, but I am for that. I would even divert—though this borders on treason—some of the money for space-research into salt-water conversion research. Or, in letting the world know what has already been accomplish which is more treason today than giving away atomic secrets. So I am out for salt-water conversion.

In the meanwhile Mexico may object that they will be getting more salinity and less irrigation water from the Colorado, and again the lawyers are sharpening their axes. So I have proposed to the Chamber of Commerce a project: A joint American-Mexican Agricultural Research Station in the Gulf of California, with some attention to the possibility of raising Coconuts and this would give us the fresh nuts which have never appeared on the market; plus a lot of other positivities. In any event—and so long as the politicos have the public ear you can’t do anything, one of the simplest and most elementary facts in life is that fats are in short supply.

The C. of C. sent me down to the California Vegetable Oil Co. and they rather surprised me with spontaneous enthusiasm.

This is an example of the integrative approach for the solution of problems, a matter I shall take up shortly with William Vogt. I have had a nice letter from him and he guessed where I received my “logical” disciplines pretty well. These came originally from Cassius Keyser of Columbia, the mathematical philosopher. He was also mentor of Alfred Korzybski which made me anathema to the semanticists.

I now have a fairly good grasp of the general water, soil and even housing situation for many lands, but have the over-all approach. Then I went to the World Affairs Council luncheon to hear the Bechtel engineer speak on his work in North Africa. It was very amusing. A lot of people were wondering how many communists were playing hide and seek in the sand dunes while I was shouting: “Viva Fr. velutina and Pr. lyonii.” I lost the audience and won the speaker. He did not find any communists; he was looking for Oil and other minerals and building roads and pipe lines. So I shall be welcome down at Bechtel soon and take up first my idea that rehabilitation begins with tree-planting, and then grass.

They are now planting grass in So. Calif. after the catastrophe. You do not win friendships by shouting, “More trees mean less communists,” but here I have a one-track mind.

At least I am being taken more and more seriously when I go around the Asians—no resemblance to the “Asians” you read about in the papers. Why even the Indonesians would like us if we showed them how to plant trees in Sumatra and how to refurbish the soil in Borneo. But we are too busy chasing communists for that. However slowly but surely I am holding my own.

This letter has the advantage that no reply is necessary. Haven’t visited your new quarters, must soon. Happy Easter.

S.A.M.

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


April 11, 1964

 

Dear Heart:

Today you asked a question about magnetism and you will excuse me now if a long answer is given and perhaps subtitle too. Connie and I have ended a direct correspondence and to show her what was really my point of view I gave her a copy of a letter to a young woman in Pakistan.

It is going to take some time to have my Robe taken seriously and even when it is first taken seriously it will not be taken deeply. But in foreign lands it is different and no doubt there I am also given more consideration than deserved. For if you delve into folk lore you find that the mysterious people are often in far away lands and if you go to them and ask who their mysterious people are they might point, as has occasioned, Baghdadi Jews who are not as mysterious to us, but to Hindus and their neighbors, they have been mysterious. You can check this slight in Kipling and heavily in Talbot Mundy—and this is based on realities.

The Robe in a certain sense emblematizes the body of Transformation, or Nirmanakaya. I had a terrible jolt today when Sensei came up and body me good-bye because I know he knows my “secrets” and understands exactly what my work is. But for the moment I wish to stick to two things—magnetism, because you asked for it and work on food problems because I have already spoken on them.

In the letter to this young lady I explained four types of spiritual service. There are more and none of these will be beyond me all the life, and others are either not fulfilled or not attained. There will be occasions when more is mentioned about the food missions. This Connie already appreciates and so she probably got the hook-up which is explained in the letter.

I am not so brash as to tell you to link all you read in The Unity of Religious Ideals with my person. And if you tried you are liable to associate with what any think are functions and missions and miss the actual functions and mission. Many of them are not, but not all. Or as came to me today, perhaps I am greater than any book and yet my words are less than any person. Even the greatest books maybe smaller then the smallest persons for they come form the intellectual side of the personality only and miss the grandeur areas of being.

One of the smallest things brought back was a healing power and this has nothing to do with what may be in many theories of healing and even less on magnetism. But it was in this capacity I went to Jean and Connie knew it and Jean almost missed it. And actually I can be called to account more for failing to heal or try to heal than for social or moral errors. For the healing faculty, small though it be, come under orders, as part of a mission. This is the lower part, it is true, but it is real.

In the peon given to George the essence of healing is described but at that time I had insight but not power. Today there is perhaps much more power than insight.

Friday we had discussion on Taoism at the Rudolph Schaeffer School. I tried to show a young man how to lift by Taoist methods. He said he could lift a chair and hold it but he would be tired. A young girl same along and she said she could not lift the chair at all, “If it were a young baby and were five pounds heavier than the chair, could you lift it?” “Yes” “Of course you could and that shows you understand Tao.” For I explained ordinarily we are the power behind the lifting but in Taoism Nature is the power and we are the fulcrums and our ability as powers is limited but if we can harness the universe we can lift much more.

There is a statue of Atlas at the Baptiste studio and some of the devotees are learning to lift heavy weights both physical and psychic. What I did not tell the girl above that the Power that would have helped her and the Universal Love are the same—Love and Power ultimately are one. We cannot see this here; and we cannot avoid this there.

A man came to me for preliminary Sufi training and all the time was spent showing him haw to walk. And each block we had another exercise and after a number of blocks be began to get great insight into walking and breathier—he was getting it through experience and not through books.

I hope you are now realizing as Claude is the difference between real Zen and book Zen, that they, are not necessarily either alike or, different. The same is true of all Oriental philosophy. You go to the PhDs, the professors and they give long explanations but they give short wisdom The Sufis does not do that, he wants people to realize the Wisdom, but here again his methods are different and often as un-intellectual as Zen, but sometimes they are more intellectual than philosophy or metaphysics, which may be confusing. It depends on the audience, for the teacher gives what the audience has capacity for or needs.

The actual training in Magnetism is esoteric, not exoteric. But the Teacher says that the more search for magnetism is selfish. It is rather as Jesus said. “Seek you first the Kingdom of Heaven.” Only we don’t know what the words, “Kingdom of Heaven” mean. I gave a different version to my friend, Leonard Austin, and he thinks I ought to send it to the press, but I am not ready. Neither do the Jews know the essence of Judaism nor the Christians the essence of Christ and I could show you long passages in the Scriptures that have no more relation with accepted religion than the daily news has. And so long as the common versions are accepted, it is impossible to work with either Judaism or Christianity.

The years go on and the only argument one can offer is to show it is not necessary to age. You heard the talk on Time. That was the first Lesson. Now to put it into practice and when the true Time and the apparent Time do not coincide, and you live the true Time instead of clock Time, one might continue a long, long period, for the solar measurements do not compel aging.

The essential different between Zen and Sufism is that Sufis work with the God-Ideal and beyond it with the God-existence. This becomes a reality, not a matter of speculation. It is the daily life. It is the now, the breathing, the walking, everything.

I have already written of the mistaken interpretation of “Love thy Neighbor as thyself” that we try to love the neighbors as much as we love the self. But the love of self is not only se1fish it is the root of all evil. What is meant is to love the neighbor as if the very self.

In a former letter to Nishat I took the “attitude” of being an older man a teacher or uncle or step-father. This time I took the attitude of being the very self and she as my very self. And it seems as if Connie had been writing and I had been writing as if we were different people and the differences were not of views—we are remarkably in agreement but in the attitude, “You art different and I am different.” So when I wrote Nishat I sent Connie a copy because it was as if the writer and this reader were one. I think Connie will understand that. At the same time in the explanation which is long and mystical, it shows the functions and the functions are the realities to the Sufi—the philosophy is not their reality, it is the shadow.

In the spiritual path of Sufism from the very beginning it is as if “Seek the Kingdom of Heaven and all else will be added.” But the words are not ”Kingdom of Heaven.” This Hebrew is Malchuth Ha-Shamaim. But if we look further Malchuth does not mean “kingdom” at all. The Arabic Malakut, which is the same word, means something different. And when you go into the mysteries it will come out in Buddhism as Alaya Vijnana which is depository of everything that can be known, past, present and future.

To those who have not The experience, Kingdom-of-Heaven and Alaya Vijnana are very different, but to those who have had It, they see the identity. And he Jews originally did not think in terms of kings and royalty. This came afterwards, and even the Hebrew and Arabic Rab which means “Lord” has a different meaning.

Jesus said the Malchuth Ha-Shamaim is within and if you study the Buddhism the Alaya Vijnana is within and anything else is both inconceivable and impossible. But by thinking one way as a Christian and another way as a mystic or Buddhist, one is confused.

The kingdom (Malchuth) being within, one can draw from it and one can draw everything from it. In Islam there are 99 derivations and one essence and in Buddhism 108 derivations. But we need not be too “wise” about the numbers.

The end of the Lord’s Prayer’s has an addendum which was drawn from the Kabbalah or mystical tradition and we translated it. “For thine is the ‘Kingdom,’ and the power and the glory.” Which is nonsense for if there is a power beyond kingdoms, then the kingdoms do not have the power. But the Malchuth is not the kingdom; it is the abode of messages, the force behind all messages, inspirations and all Prajna. So when one has the “kingdom of heaven” one is also close to Prajna Paramita, which is immeasurable. So actually if you have the “kingdom of heaven” you can drew on the Paramitas. And then we come to Power.

Power is in the Breath, power is in the Heart, power is in the Life-itself. It is not in the words. The professors have given you arrays of facts and degrees but evidently they have not bestowed Power or Love or Magnetism. The Magnetism imparted to Jean was on a comparatively low plane and as she treated me as a male and not as a not Bodhisattva—she knows better, I should not impart more. We have discussed we have or we are enlightenment. Then why the shortcomings?

The Sufi does not say that. Jesus said, “Only God is Perfect.” But he also said (not part of Christianity), “Be you perfect as your Father in Heaven is perfect.” Only you have the Zen training on Perfection. This leaves still the want or need for Power or strength or magnetism But these cannot be bestowed. The relation of Sufi teacher to his disciple is according to “Love thy neighbor as thyself” as interpreted above—the disciple is not apart from the teacher nor the teacher from the disciple. So the teacher normally and naturally shares with the pupil and having a much greater operative electro-motive force—to use a scientific analogy—he enables the pupil to draw upon it, not by any giving (vide Prajna Paramita Sutra) but by attunement-induction, just as what takes place in electro-motive operations. Then the pupil finds he has the same thing in himself as the teacher has been using, only in the teacher it is conscious and in others it is not so.

Now I have written on this to two beautiful young women in a foreign land. But the second is now as my very being, to share naturally everything, especially those things which belong to the universe beyond physical. And in turn I am being roused and awakened constantly by what we call the Sufis-in-chain which is a reality and which you will not read about in books because the book writers never study Sufism with Sufis so they know nothing about this reality (or others).

Or finally, all the Muslims say constantly “Allaho Akbar.” And I could write books on this one phrase alone without going into any mantrams of the Sufis or Yogis. In life I use it and the first step no doubt is to repeat the phrase. But as it is in Arabic and was first used in this form by Mohammed, most people will not try it or try it with faith. I have used it and it changed me from a timid introvert an exuberant extrovert. This is just one phase.

I was asked about Magic by Phil today and there is a magic in it, a wonderful magic. When this magic is not apart from love and wisdom it can be safely used. This power, this magnetism is much mightier than the small force which comes through my fingers, or the seemingly larger force in the eyes. Your faith in it would be the first step but I cannot draw to Sufism those who have teachers otherwise without the permission of teachers. In the case of Senzaki and Inayat Khan I was very lucky; each recognized the other.

God, bless you

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Ca.

April 21, 1964

 

My dear Sharab:

As-salaam aleikhum. One has to start that way [?]
given life looks like a Strauss symphony, full of harmony [?]
and if the moment was not so entirely right side up, it would [?].
As Pir-o-Murshid has said, it may be your worst enemies who become friends and your best friends who bring troubles. My worst enemy so to speak, Ivy Duce and Rom Landau were so inimical to each other that very emotional and a-moral attitudes have rendered them, so to speak, hors de combat. They have not appeared at public gatherings and when they did, gave each other a wide berth. And my own brother, who has been my bitter enemy all through life, wishes a reconciliation. I have no time for enmity or bitterness; it is not a matter of moral change, there is simply no time when one is engaged in vast pursuits.

Last week started awful. I had prepared a big spiritual program and a big agricultural program and a smaller paint program in conjunction with Major Sadiq. His affairs have so prospered he has formed a gigantic corporation and asked me to represent him and it here. So money has been sent and the legal and permit fees were beyond my abilities; besides I have been working all day every day excepting for change of subjects. My Pir-o-Murshid is in the same position.

I did not know whether to address this to Paul for a good deal will be of interest to him. There is going to be a big “food & civilization” conference here next month and I am expecting to attend. Then the school term will end and unless I get a clear picture from the Major—and I am getting everything else—will arrange to come East at a suitable date.

I called on the travel agent yesterday. For reasons I do not understand the railroad round trip to Cleveland is much less than to New York. If the Major does not come I should get such a ticket but if he takes me, then just a return ticket, and this may be by air. The best thing seems to be to come to Cleveland—necessary if by air. But if I come by train, the terminal should be some place near you, and you would have to advise which is best. Otherwise I should come by ground. In any case there is more pressing business at Pittsburgh than at New York or Washington and I have been most successful in cooperation with my colleague there (Prof. Oliver Reiser).

My reports have been accepted by William Vogt, the conversationalist, who is coming here and he may also be a determining hand in my schedule. But the book, No Need for Hunger by Jonathan Garst has been published, and I have written him. It may be advisable to stop in Iowa which could easily be arranged on a return trip if Major Sadiq does not come at an early date. His trip involves Dallas.

Not only have my general plans been accepted or acceptable I am now working in cooperation with Bryn (Shamcher) Beorse, who is a spiritual brother on all fronts.

I am still terribly concerned with the healing mission [?]
This was long approves by the Sufis in Pakistan. I [?]
communication from our Pir-o-Murshid, Sufi barkat Ali [?]
my visit to Cleveland is a thousand times more important [?]
deals in which the Major is engaged. If I can only convince [?]
person is quite limited in funds and time, and especially in [?].

Besides the whole social order is going backward and complicating it more is that the UN will be meeting here next year. My intention is to be the host to the Sudanis who are mostly Sufis and also it happens rather Mulatto-Arabs. They are a blend of two races and two types of emotions and also respond much to music and dancing.

Then Saturday I had one hour with my “fairy god-mother,” Ruth St. Denis. It was she who hosted Pir-o-Murshid on his first trip to the United States and she still looks to him with grand admiration. Without contacting her I have done exactly what she wants—words and mental communications are not necessary between spiritual persons. Indeed I have worked out a complete system of education beginning with early childhood based on “Alif,” a story which is found in some of Pir-o-Murshid’s early records.

Yesterday I was in the gymnasium and a stranger came in. He said he was waiting for his “son” who has sixty years old. I said, “I am a lot older than that.” “You can’t be.” Then I began to tell of San Francisco before the fire. “But you are not over 45.” I went on and described things in detail. He said, “If that is so, I am going to sign up and join this gym.” Later on I found he was a millionaire Hollywood producer. So we shall see. Excepting my eyes the whole person is looking younger. But this is first time the talking point went over.

Also I have given my first bayat and have some inquiries. As is written in The Sufi Message of Spiritual Liberty, Murshid and Mureed are one. The successes and failures of esoteric methods impinge on this. There are several so-called esoteric movements here which seem only to instill more nervousness and emotionalism. At the same time the doors are pretty well closed on mysticism.

A few weeks ago a real Zen disciple arrived and there was a long discussion. Most of the people who have read books and “studied” under well-known people who really know nothing about Zen, did not understand him at all. At the end of an hour and a half I asked permission to speak which was granted by the chair. The chair was a Zen Master, not an American “expert.” After I confirmed the speaker the chair said there was no more need for discussions, the points had been proved. This was a great source of satisfaction. And it is this sort of thing that will surely come out in 1965 when the UN delegates meet here and the press and “experts” will have to face realities.

I have long since ordered a can of fertilizer for you but have had no bill. Perhaps this week will go to the office and also discuss the Garst plans. For “reasons” I do not wish to go to the vacation spots where I have been before, or to go to Summer School here, but in any case it would be better for both mind and body if I could make this trip.

I shall also discuss matters with my god-son, Norman McGhee. In case he wishes to go to Cleveland by car, then the above matter of air and rail would be altered. But if he does not go he may wish me to carry a message or two for him. I shall not, however, become involved in integration politics. It is not a matter of sympathies; it is that when one is involved in food problems there is no time or energy for other things. And also I am not facing the complex of Libya, which Shamcher Beorse has also faced. These people follow a way of life half between Sufism and Orthodoxy.

I may have written some time ago about Robert Graves, the famous poet-scientist. Sheikh Idries Shah wrote a book on “Sufism” and he ran smack into the “experts” and could not get a publisher. He was told about Graves. The book has been published and now it appears that Graves is studying Sufism along with other things. This has resulted in some rapid and cordial correspondence. So it is evident now that a wise Allah wishes the world also to cooperate, and this is nothing but the aftermath of the conversations Pir-o-Murshid had with me on Kearny St. way back in 1923. I have stuck to this, I believe, and come hell and high-water, actually, as he has said, “Neither can I be broken nor God but the one how would break me, he is broken.” This is something very few understand.

I won’t write here of frustrations abroad and at home. They are largely ridiculous and here again, the situation will be changed next year and it will reveal a lot of hypocrisy on the part of Asians and Americans a like. The simple solutions would come if we sat down together, something which seems to be avoided.

I am sending a copy of this to Cleveland to avoid extra work. I am hoping somebody will pay my hotel bill there—the rest does not matter. But for the most part outside of Sufism I have work at Wooster and Pittsburgh and know I shall enjoy it with you. I shall bring my boots and work pants but not gloves or tools. I now have clothing for all sorts of weather excepting rain (have rubbers).

Will have to keep you informed. The overall picture is very fine, considering the past periods, so there is hope and more than hope. But the need of spiritual typing is tremendous, along with scientific research. Anyhow one is not bored.

My best to everybody,

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

 

 


April 22, 1964

 

My dear Sharab and Paul

So many things have happened so fast in such a short time that I had to tear up a letter to you. At one extreme, although not too literally, as Pir-o-Murshid said, it may be our worst enemies who help us and it may be our friends who cause trouble. It is not that bad. My worst two enemies have attritioned themselves without my being concerned although it does concern Sufism. My last personal enemy wishes reconciliation.

But the trouble comes from Pakistan. Everything has been progressing with Sufism, with agricultural matters and finally with plans for a paint-sales mission abroad. These took up all my time and energy without a break. Then I get a long request, my efforts have been so satisfying that I am asked to become the executive in an import-export business. Years ago I should have loved it, but how in God’s name I could find time—and all my protests that I have overworked have fallen on deaf ears exempting with the Chief Sufi—does not seem to have impressed people. In three months I have not even been successful is arranging for my goddaughter to come here—everything leads down blind alleys. This is true all over but each one expects it otherwise with the other fellow.

The spiritual instructions made it advisable to come east, at least to Cleveland. Then out of the blue I received a bonus, which insures my paying my own if nobody else does. The dates for the coming of each of the three Pakistanis is now most uncertain and I have been waiting. But I cannot wait, I cannot go plan-less and it has been necessary to advise that I am going to go east this summer now regardless.

The first reason for changing the letter was that the fertilizer has been sent you as a gift. There is a long story here which I should rather tell than write. The next thing is that there is a big food conference here next month and a very comical series of events has lead me to the same office and the same person: (a) the coming of my god-daughter; (b) cultural exchange with Pakistan, (c) How California can Help Asia; and (d) the food conference—all to the same man. Indeed he tapped me one night and told me he could help me and that is the way things appear.

Had a fine letter from William Vogt the Conservationist who wants to meet me and will be here soon. But it may be that he, or the assemblage, may want me to go as far as New York. If so this will be done on the ground. I shall either take the plane to Cleveland and then bus or, if you advise, get a rail ticket to the nearest point. There has been come uncertainty on account of the threatened strike.

Then the book by Jonathan Garst came out and it may be advisable, if I travel alone, to go through Iowa on both a food mission and spiritual mission, but this should be returning.

The biggest disappointment—and it may not actually be so—is concerning the healing mission. I have not only lined up people, but they could include California’s Senator Engle who is now invalided. I can only pray that everything will work out on time processes.

I should bring work-clothes and boots no tools. I have replenished my ward-robe to meet different climates but no raincoat; will get if advisable and perhaps it is.

I may also check on commentaries on Gathas. I seem to have plenty and instead of throwing them away will bring to Ruth. But I have such a bunch of Sufi material, I have not been able even to edit it all.

Last week gave the first Bayat and have now two inquiries. This comes largely out of the book, The Sufis by Sheikh Idries Shah. I think I told you the story. Anyhow the foreword was written by Robert Graves and now Graves and I are exchanging letters at a rapid rate and most friendly, too.

My own health and vigor increase and several persons told me I look younger. Actually I have felt almost no aging since 1923 when I went to Kaaba Allah and thought I would die, and instead became completely revivified. This has happened several times.

If you have any advice about timing let me know. The food conference ends about May 19, and school (Art School) almost the same time. There will be a water conference here in a few days and after that the Edgar Cayce people will be around so there is no rest.

Last week spent a most wonderful hour with my fairy godmother, i.e. Ruth St. Denis. You know he was Pir-o-Murshid’s first host and still looks back to him with love and reference. Without visible communication I have done everything she wishes down to details. If you have any young grandchild I can explain it better with and for them, but there is lots more in it.

Am also preparing to host some UN delegates when they come next year. This makes it uncertain whether I shall go on from Pennsylvania. But all projects in cooperation with Dr. Oliver Reiser of Pittsburgh are making some progress in some direction and so I should visit him too. Only I don’t know whether he will be in that vicinity or not.

It is only an emergency now that would cause any change of plans. I have a deep feeling something good will come of it.

God bless you,

Samuel L. Lewis

Sufi Ahmed Mureed Christi

 

 


April 23, 1964

 

My dear Vocha:

Alas, I cannot call you “Mother Divine”—not for the moment. You see my fairy god-mother has been here—she may be here still and we had a whole hour together without interruption. Without any form of communication I have done everything she has wanted and wished—down to detail. Not to keep you in suspense, it is Ruth St. Denis. But them again, as she is my Fairy-God Mother, she belongs in that realm and so you are still safe as Mother Divine.

What happened last week was that I had three awful days, followed immediately by three grand days. On one of those days, having lots of time I called at offices knowing the people would be out and everything “ran” according to the negative schedule. Then boom, the reversal, not the revolution. The largest bonus of my life and I gave Gavin $10 to progress my horoscope which he has not done, but this was also a test. So bought clothes and inquired into a ticket east.

Major Sadiq was to have come here and to have worked on a spiritual, an agricultural and a paint program. This made me busy 7 days in the week without pause and he was so satisfied he has appointed me commercial representative! Of course, no pay! And he knew I have been having obstacles, and this upended all my programs. So I have decided to go east anyhow. And if you are near Victorville and I come by train will advise ahead of time. But at the moment a lot depends on the Food & Civilization conference next month.

I have had three projects, all of which were to be settled by Dr. Seymour Farber of the Affiliated Colleges, U. C. And to make it thicker I get a very nice letter from his secretary—he is away and will give the matter his attention when he returns.

Well I spent hours on the campus today mostly with agriculture matters and the chief expert did not have time to see me so I made an appointment. No being a diplomat—or being one--- I spent more time joking with telephone girls (some over 50) than with Profs. and that was right. I got a beautiful star, or rather two of them and upended on top. First with the publications and then with the Food Civilization conference. And who is in charge of the conference—you might have guessed—that same Prof. Farber as above. So all my eggs and me have been thrown into the same basket.

After three hours I decided to call it a day but must return Monday to other departments so did not call Renee. May telephone here this week and before I come over.

In the meanwhile the strings are pulling for Bryn and to top that off the Chronicle had a big headline on Salt Water conversion so I mailed it to him. “They” want him in Pakistan, if I only could semanticize “they.”

Do not know UNCTAD or Probitsch. But I have a book on “Libya” written by financiers. “They should plant soil-control grasses” and “they should introduce machinery” and “they should start technical schools” and “they should build roads on the desert” and They should and They should and sometimes two or three per paragraph and never a mention of the people, what their religion is, how they live, what their ideals are or anything. A marvelous combination of dialectics and buncombe and, of course, the poor fellahin who can’t read and write will not appreciate “foreign aid.” No doubt they should trade their camels for cadillacs.

Have just written to KQED a long letter and enclosed carbon of one to Ruth Sasaki. Next year the UN will meet here and I have advised and even warned them of the awful hypocrisy on our part of absolutely refusing programs to the real representatives of real Asians and giving endless time to “experts.” There will be the third Zen conference in this sector soon, all in Japanese, and you can bet there has been a total of zero “experts” at these conferences. There is Sesshin now. And in the meanwhile another matter has come up.

The papers of Nyogen Senzaki are in the hands of my life-long friend, Ted Reich who was also a friend of Whitey and S.C. Another copy is in the hands of Lottie Fernandez (Watts got mine, kept them, would not permit their being used in class, etc.). We shall someday have to annotate these and get out official copies but it is doubtful whether we shall call in even Ruth McCandless. All the versions are slightly different.

Lottie has been visiting Christine and she ran into the “official” disciples of the old Roshi, but no heart. Now that “we” have the papers, someday some official cognizance will take place. In any case however else “we” differ there is a united front against all the LSD stuff.

Reps has been out of sight and I know he has not lived right because inquiries followed him here and he has been in hiding. I am amazed how little self-assurance and “Prajna” is in the lives and characters who become “experts.” But “experts” we have and “experts” we want, and this being a “democracy” there is more inexorability than almost anywhere in the world, excepting of course, in the self-confessed dialecticians.

I’ll show Pat Hunt your letter and the remarks about Hugo. Ted is also a very good friend of Hugo and Hazel.

Last night heard a wonderful Prajna lecture from what are called, I think, “The Blue Cliff” papers, dealing with the successors of the Sixth Patriarch. It was easy for me to follow and Sensei said anybody who had studied Buddhism would find it clear. Many of them laughed along but did not show any sign of understanding. I called the head of the Sangha aside and explained it to him and I could see that he had had not idea of the “symbolic” use of terms.

The other day in the gym a man came in and said he was waiting for his son, aged 60. He was kidding. I told him I had passed that several years ago. He thought I was kidding. So I gave him the history of S.F. and he was so astonished he said he was thinking of signing up himself. Later I found he is a big Hollywood producer. Well Fred and Corinne gave me a steer clear so I have “secrets” but what made them “secrets.”

“Politics we bar, they are not our bent,

On the whole we are, not intelligent.”

Not true. I am writing post haste to Congressmen on food and water problems. The future of Cuba? I’ll take Vanilla.

Hasta la vista, con mucho amore,

 

 


May 2, 1964

 

My dear Vocha:

The other day I sent a long letter to Lancaster and yesterday one was received from you from Apple Valley which fell out of my pocket somewhere. Yet enough has happened to warrant writing again.

Friday night I met another kindred soul. It is Dr. Erich W. Bethmann, Director of Research and Publication for the American Friends of the Middle East. His titled subject was “Historical Background of the Jordan Water Problem” but it involved two other subjects:

a. The Palestinian political imbroglio

b. The “two cultures” of Snow.

It is the last which particularly concerned me. There were a number of other points brought up and while Arabs and Israelis have their strange attitudes toward each other, there is also the effort of the so-called “humanists” to dominate the scientists. The selection of Eric Johnston is a case in point. He has solved (?) every problem with a sermon. Previously I investigated his so-called “moral censorship” of the movies and it was nothing but ivory tower preaching. His associates were carefully selected by the very Hollywood producers who have been most flagrantly guilty of questionable films and still more questionable private lives. And there is no question that communism has thrived and will continue to thrive on our un-moral dualism. Johnston undoubtedly helped elect Krishna Menon—I was there and we are not going to stop infiltration by destroying the sanctity of the family.

Johnston was successful in getting funds for the largest water survey in the Near East and just as successful in having it pigeon-holed. We are constantly putting out funds for “Foreign Aid” and all the most powerful surveys which concern my own efforts have been pigeonholed—you never hear about them, but you do hear of more cries for more funds. In the meanwhile both the Arabs and Israelis are kept at each other’s throats and kept arguing over a limited supply of water. The Israelis have a “program” something like that of Southern California, but no more successful.

As the discussion was reaching an impasse I gave my report on efforts to have salt-water conversion plants on the Red Sea. There is still the pseudo-argument on costs. The fact that you can get miles of land for a song is overlooked—water is both the limiting factor and the only one involving money. It is just the opposite of some parts of the world where the land is expensive and the water cheap. It all balances out but the press and politics have their way and their say and they look at the one item—the cost of water—and overlook the others. I proved that given an over-all budget the cost of reclamation would be cheaper even if the cost of salt-water conversation did not go down.

At the end of the meeting I received the very good will of the speaker (this is happening all the time now) and several congratulatory remarks from a number of friends of Prof. Howe of Berkeley who were in the audience. I felt like a hypocrite stealing Bryn’s thunder but it is Bryn whom I wish to promote, not myself.

If I am fortunate enough to pick up about fifty dollars extra I shall go on to Washington. But in any case I shall send Bethmann a long report and put in anything Bryn advises. I think it is very important to have him on record with the American Friends of the Middle East. One of Teddy Roosevelt’s grandsons is a leader and on the board but I now know most of the officials.

Admiral Evenson, the director here spoke in glowing terms and I assent. For in addition to being a research scholar on water and deserts, Dr. Bethmann has been giving his whole life to the reconciliation of Christianity and Islam and I have not even touched it.

In the meanwhile I have had two more important communications from Pakistan, one from each wing, very satisfactory and cordial and they will undoubtedly be of help in promoting both the spiritual and material missions. East Pakistan in water-logged, West is dry. It will be just two weeks now for the gathering of the clans and less than that for the meeting with William Vogt, the Conservationist.

Meanwhile I have had such a response from the Sierra Club here, from my old teacher in Horticulture and even from many of my former colleagues, both city and state, that I feel very much more reassured. I do not know many problems which do not have answers. The main obstacle is still communication, not between the material haves and have-nots, but between the question and answer people. As I have not heard from Major Sadiq I do not know whether and when I shall be moving about. But if you are at Apple Valley and I travel by train I would stop off at Victorville either coming or going—we can arrange that later.

Morning. Went to the Zendo and met my Friend, Claude Dahlenberg who has traveled a lot. He tells me that the New York group has gone down-hill. I expect to visit them if I get that far. Not interested in the Fair, just in the UN and serious things. If Vogt presses, also I may come on to N.Y.

Love and a’ that,

S. A. M.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

May 9, 1964

 

My dear Mr. Hopkins:

I was very pleased to learn that you have accepted a position on the Board of the Buddhist Association. While this group does not seem to have any connection with the work of Dwight Goddard of another generation I feel they are doing what he would have and what may in the end be best for the country and for the world.

The Soto group here is doing very well. But with my going to Art or Dancing school at night there is little time for lectures. The Roshi (S. Suzuki) is always telling his Sangha to study Buddhism. Instead of studying, the tendency is to substitute tense meditation for relaxed meditation and all the while he is using the word “study” in both the inner and outer senses.

We did have a visiting monk who had experienced satori and he held an open meeting. One could see then the progress or lack of it on the part of devotees. There is still too much hang-over of the PhDeism, as I call it, for personality-worship to appreciate attainment. But the picture is much more pleasant today than heretofore. Bishop Yamada has since been here and they are gradually, in their own way, helping intellectual and egocentric Americans get over the humps.

My position about “studying Buddhism” is different for I have not only read the whole Tipitaka (and more recently Buddhaghosa) but tomes of Mahayana. More important at this point was an early study into Bodhisattva literature in which the Bodhisattvas were pictured as “world saviors.” In this metaphysical California this is usually interpreted to mean weird or exotic personalities from questionable places—never the simple monk who had the satori or persons like myself who seem to be engaged in quite different endeavors. Yet the Bodhisattvic quest produced the world-view which has remained, and makes it possible to seem to be engaged on quite different products at the same time. Yet all of these projects, placed before the University of California, have gone to the same office which deals externally with very different kinds of subjects.

For instance this week there will be a gathering of Scientists and “experts” on problems of “Food and Civilization.” One of the “experts” is Editor Luce who will give one of the usual obtuse harangues which never have and never will take away the pains of humanity. At the extreme other stand are those devotees who wish to make their ko-ans or aims in life something quite other than taking away the actual pains and sufferings of actual people of an actual world. Therefore a Bodhisattva who has for his ko-an the emptiness of the stomach is liable to be misunderstood in both directions. And yet if one has his own understanding this does not matter.

A report of one’s private affairs and ventures does not present an immediate pleasant picture. Yet three quite different projects in Asia are succeeding and succeeding to such an extent that later on instead of appalling for funds, the appeal may be for assistance in the wise use of same.

Roshi Suzuki is trying to impress his disciples on the use of Prajna. Despite the Sixth Patriarch, there are intense meditations, and intense studies but little or no Prajna. There have been two periods in my life—both annotated—in which the Prajna was operative on a grand scale. It had the effect of horrifying and repelling those close to me despite the fact that it was never wrong. There were no inquiries on how to develop the same in oneself and it is only now that in America anybody listens at all. The effects in Asia are quite different.

The other day I met a young woman who has begun a job for the American Friends of the Middle East. “The first thing you must learn is that Europeans are human beings and Asians are thought-forms.” “I have learned that already.” To sit in silent communion with Dr. Radhakrishnan is an easy task; to get Americans to accept the fact is almost impossible; and those Americans who have pierced the veil are in the same position but today there are some Americans who have gone through the “gateless gate.”

I am preparing to cross the country in connection with both the food the spiritual missions. There is one idea of helping to host some UN delegates here next year. Last time these delegates (excepting the Arab) were taken in tow by the elite and never touched those sympathetic to their countries or the ideals thereof. In the case of the Arab it was just as bad—I had him in tow when nobody would believe it and could not share him. Neither of these situations is ideal.

For the Muslims and others I am planning a huge coffee celebration, different kinds of coffee and not liquor. For the Buddhists, my friends are planning a Buddha-pageant (I belong to this dance group) and there are means of reaching U Thant and others. If I am successful in my trip which extends as far as Pittsburgh, I may go on to Washington and New York, but only for such purposes and not for attending the World’s Fair.

Recently I was fortunate to have a whole hour with my “fairy-godmother,” Ruth St. Denis. With no external communication I have developed a whole basic system of education which bids fair to be introduced in Pakistan by 1966. It is based on the walk and with it breathing and also esoteric mediation, but no philosophy, and can be taught even to four-year olds. Of course a “religion” based on the teachings that the kingdom of heaven belongs to the little ones is anathema to the establishment, a goodly portion of which seems to want school prayers for and from those who are considered “damned.”

The combination of Indian and Mathematical Philosophy resulting in the new “integrational outlook” has enabled me now for the first time to express myself in an American audience. The subject was the problem of the Jordan waters. The matrix for the solution was the Vijnanavada of India plus actual discoveries by a spiritual brother who is also on engineer. The Israelis, UN, Saudians and UAR scientists have all accepted it, but the “establishment” has refused even to examine the possibilities. Fortunately this audience was refused even to examine the possibilities. Fortunately this audience was composed largely of engineers and their families and not diplomats or sociologists.

But now the same “solution” is being broadcast and I have gone so far as to push it in California politics. There is a peculiar situation locally in our Congressman Burton. When Senator Fulbright came out with his new approach I made my pledge to this Congressman only to find his confidential secretary was a Taoist! Americans cannot understand how the Taoists operate and in this world of “either-or.” I found myself in full cooperation with those with whom I have been secretly allied for a long time. Now it means that along with modern science and Indian Metaphysics there is the Taoist psychology and in the end this should triumph despite all.

It is as yet anathema to regard Asians as starving people other than their being puppets in a cold war. Actually few Asians are starving, many are subject to malnutrition and sometimes our endeavors to introduce Iowan farming has led to disaster. These disasters never appear in print yet they go on all the time.

The epitome is my “How California Can Help Asia” which is multifarious. Outwardly it is being applied in the food and agricultural world. It should come to a first climax next week. Before the convention I am to have a private session with William Vogt. This state is full of research scientists who have solved most problems. Thus on the Stanford campus is one of the world’s greatest authorities. What has happened? Off the campus there is a “Stanford Research Institute” which has confused the public, obtained vast sums and is nothing but a specialized laboratory serving special interests. The people starve and charity is used to show how to freeze Peaches or Spinach in a better fashion for the chain stories!

After the food conference I am attending three World Affairs meetings. One deals with China and another with Somaliland. The third is a steam-blowing session where I shall present the theme as above: “Europeans are people, Asians are thought-forms.” Whether it be the religion or the agricultural approach we have and are making messes.

And it is only now after years of effort that I have been sent for an interview with a local radio station. I am accepting, not for the “self” but to prepare a series for the visiting UN delegates next year. It is time that the American people learn about foreign nations from their own citizens and not from the Luces and Hearsts.

I am preparing to visit Southern California on my return, but dates are indefinite. One finds that if one attends to one’s concentrations despite every hazard, these will come to successful conclusions. Our failures abroad, the silly ideas we have about the peoples of Zanzibar, Indonesia and other lands, make it impossible to establish equilibrium.

This week I heard Dr. Von Grünebaum of UCLA. I have been pursuing this man for at least fifteen years. In his public address and contrary to his earlier writings, he has come out for mysticism. I have been pounding away—with the President and Vice-President of Indian both mystics, with Nehru having a real Pundit, etc., it is time for some people to get out of “realism” and into reality. This the professor has done. He has evidently met enough mystics or students of mysticism.

But beyond this he sees the unhappiness, the misery, the dissatisfaction of his own students. They go to alcohol and sex and excitement and there seems to be no alternative. He spoke on the joy of the Christian Ecclesiasts and the Islamic Sufis. It is evident he has met enough of them—and he contrasted their existence to that of the peoples of Europe and Asia. A long war has ended in total and happy agreement.

When I first studied Buddhism—and it seems to have been largely forgotten, we used to end our letters:

May all people be peaceful!

May all people be blissful!

May all people be happy!

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


May 12, 1964

 

Dear Vocha:

I am answering your letter of the 10th immediately because things will be humming. The Food conference is going to change to the Auditorium in Golden Gate Park which pleased me muchly. I can go to a restaurant just outside on my Diners Card.

Am clearing up my work for art school. Have been studying color and this is most fortunate because indirectly I am involved in the paint business, and if this prospers, shekels will be coming my way, instead of complex arrangements with Pakistan. But my present plan means going from Pennsylvania to Fort Worth and thence to Victorville and not stopping in LA unless something important crops up.

My recent most pleasant surprise meeting with Prof. Von Grünebaum of UCLA brightens the picture. I have also had another cordial letter from Reiser and as soon as I reach my destination will inform him. From Pennsylvania I should radiate to Pittsburgh, Cleveland and Wooster, the last also depending on the conference this week. I expect to meet Vogt Thursday p.m. and this also may cause some slight change in program.

The lack of alacrity over some of my inquiries slows the possibility of G.S. for Pakistan. And what is most awful, it is the spiritual people, not the humanists, who want the semantics. I know Reiser will see this but will go slow with Lloyd. Lloyd and Mary are the “devils” here to the Catholic conservatives—make out of it what you will.

I have just read a novel supposed to be based on Mogul events and it is very evident that Europeans cannot fathom the sex-life of the Moguls, much less the constituent elements, i.e., the Hindus and Sufis. In a similar way the new schools can’t see how the Asians will react to them as even the most outstanding non-Asian people have not really ingested integration (philosophical and mathematical).

When I do reach L.A. shall call on Harry and buy what is necessary, but have to revise my manuscript and know today I can do a good job. It is not easy to explain how my life work is really a ko-an to Zen students—never mind others. You become what you are doing. But fortunately the Rudolph Schaeffer School is impregnated with Zen, carry over from you old art teacher, the later Perham Nahl.

I hope your social events will lead to something more.

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

May 13, 1964.

 

To His Excellency,

The Ambassador of Pakistan,

Washington, D. C.

 

Sir:

As-salaam Aleikhum.

Enclosed is a copy of a letter sent to me which I ask you have read by the proper person and then return. The writer of the letter and myself, long disciples in tasawwuf, hold firmly to the Bismillah and thus to Rahmat and do not believe there are insoluble problems. At this point the letter divides itself into two matters:

a. What is Islam? The Pir Dewwal Shereef is the founder of the University of Islamabad and also the Murshid of your most worthy Prime Minister, Hon. Ayub Khan. He has presented to me what is known in this country as the “semantic problem,” which is to say, the right use of words with definite purport and one of my early undertakings now is to complete matters so that you country may be relieved from what I consider its worst difficult, the tyranny of words.

That Allah who is All Beneficent will not let His people suffer excepting it is nufs, and this is the crux of everything.

b. The scientific solution of the problems of salinity, aridity, proper crops, proper agricultures, salt-water conversing, etc., etc. have all been accomplished and mostly in this State of California. But is not easy on the one hand to get Pakistanis to appreciate that the All-Merciful guides all people and that without this guidance, happiness is impossible. The Hadith may say: “Seek wisdom even to China” but ignorant people who call themselves Muslims will not accept any foreign wisdom at all. Rather before Allah nothing is foreign, nothing is strange and therefore this letter and there may be more like it, inshallah.

2. On the other hand there has been very slow acceptance of Islam here at any level. Islamic instruction in the United States is nearly all in the hands of non-Americans, non-Muslims and neither the Americans nor Pakistanis have (with a few exceptions) faced this. When the late A. Bokhari was here and gave the greatest oration I have ever heard—and I have heard many orations from William Jennings Bryan on—he was introduced neither as a Muslim nor as a Pakistani, but as a UN delegate.

I am therefor hoping that when the Hon. Zafrullah Khan and any other of your colleagues come here they will make it clear what country they represent and to what faith they belong—and make it very, very clear.

Even now the writer is working on a new educational approach for your country based on Tauhid—not a word to be exploited and admired, but an actuality. Therefore his first public appearance whenever he returns will probably be at Kashur at the mazar of Bulla Shah. Already a number of Pirs of several schools have accepted this invitation. And this is mentioned also because in this letter enclosed my brother, Shamcher Beorse, has mentioned his prowess. These things remain secret or unknown because authorities do not always recognize what is at their feet.

For example one of my friends is lecturing on Hunza and many people are interested in Hunza and want to go there, but there has not been much of a response on the part of your fellow-countrymen, even those who imagine they are promoting tourism. But there is not only no question of health and longevity, but I met the Grand Master of the Khalandar Order, who, at 115 (one hundred and fifteen) climbed the Himalayas like a young goat!

Actually all the above is based on the actual Hadith which are admired but not scrupulously studied, and even less practiced. This means there is hope, and more than hope.

A food conference takes place here shortly. Many of the men at the conference will have the knowledge that your country needs—the answers to questions. I even now have colleagues who have cooperated in kinds of soil research which could increase the output of East Pakistan 300% (three hundred percent). As to West Pakistan, that is a long story and I am awaiting the coming of my colleague, Major M. Sadiq who is now the Chief Khalif of the Pir of Dewwal Shereef.

I am also planning, inshallah, a coffee party for UN delegates who would object to alcoholic beverages. I am hoping this can be done in cooperation with the American Friends of the Middle East or some other worthy group. Nothing is gained when Islamic diplomats partake of strong drink—they gain no friends, rather otherwise. And the possibilities in alternative affairs have hardly been tried.

Faithfully,

 

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

(Samuel L. Lewis)

 

 


772 Clementina St.

San Francisco 3, Calif.

May 18, 1964

 

Beloved one of Allah:

All Praise is due to Allah the Lord of all the worlds, of whom the Bible says: Ki Leolem Chasdo, which is translated “whose mercy endures forever” but which really means “whose Mercy penetrates every portion of the universe.” And we cannot separate the Sifat-i-Allah from Allah so each attribute connotes the others and with Mercy the Wisdom.

This letter is being sent to you in duplicate so that you may share if, your desire, with Dr. Naar or Sufi Sahib. But I must write a separate and even longer letter to Major Sadiq. I was unable to fulfill his last request and stuck to the Murakkabah and now the Murakkabah has manifested and the most beautiful things have happened in these last few days. But first it is necessary to answer you letter in full.

The relations between Murshid and mureed are beautifully set forth in “L’awarifu Ma’arif” of Sheikh Shahab-bu-din ibn Omar Sohrawardi, one of the Grand Sheikhs. The Teacher must not reveal the mysteries of the mureed and any request aside, no mention has been made of your name. But it seems that this Shafiq has associated your name with every project she hears I am associated with, which is not and cannot be true from the every nature of these projects, some of which will be related below.

The Invocation of Hazrat Inayat Khan: “Toward the one, the Perfection of Love, Harmony and Beauty, the Only Being, united with all the Illuminated Souls who form the Embodiment of the Master, the Spirit of Guidance” posits Allah, almost in the sense of Moineddin Ibn l’Arabi and Mansur Hallaj; and also the Spiritual Hierarchy and although Hazrat Inayat Khan says that without Hierarchy creation could not be this is not grasped by many people. When Shams-i-Tabriz met Maulana Roum he asked: “Was Abu Yezid or Mohammed the greater?” and this question—not any answer—involves the whole of wisdom. The state of Abu Yezid (i.e. the hal) may have been equal or even superficially superior to that of Mohammed but in the makam, there is no compassion. You see the same in another way if you would ask or have somebody ask it about Sufi Sahib and madzub Sahib. This is not a real, it is a pseudo-question where the mind enters and destroys paradise or itself.

Even well-intentioned people who have not passed tauba miss the point and either the mind or nufs (especially the latter) become very active and very misleading. The use of “Allaho Akbar” as a constant Zikr or Fikr sooner or later impedes these disturbers of peace. Or as Holy Qur’an says: “Say Allah and leave them to their devices.”

Now the next “lesson” is concerning the Wali and there are Walis of two kinds: geographical and functional. Once a master came to Lahore and the Governor asked him what for and he said, “To protect the city against plague.” This was in 1894 and this actually happened and while the plague ranged elsewhere the city was not touched.

Some Walis protect a shrine or tomb, some a small area, even city; some a river, some a country. Others work for human welcome as in the development of a science, or providing food or lodging or practical wisdom. They are not necessarily known and you will find them in research in UAR.

In Egypt the Wali is likely to be Salik and in Pakistan Madzub but there is no rule for it. The Walis are either Jelali or Jemali and we can call the Wali Jelalis “Masters” and the Wali Jemalis “Saints” but neither word is exact. I don’t know of any Wali Kemali. The Wali Kemali is Nabi and while theoretically you could have Wali Kemali, the Kemali can only perfect or destroy. So in order for mankind to progress—and mankind has surely progressed, you have the Wali Jelali and the Wali Jemali, and the interaction between them helps the humanity.

Those men to have claimed to be Mahdis have, with one exception been extreme Jelalis and by that very fact could not be Kemalis and if you understand that you don’t have to argue about the Baha’is or Ahmadiyyas or anybody. The Kemali cannot posit himself and the nearest has been Shams-i-Tabriz with the question as above and sometimes he used to call himself “Mohammed.” It is interesting that he was martyred (or disappeared) for calling himself “Mohammed” and Hallaj for calling himself “Allah” but the Dayyals do not proclaim either Mohammed or Allah but themselves and this automatically proves the short-comings. The same applies to Elijah Mohammed in this country if he only understood Wali and did not misunderstand Nabi and Rassoul. Besides Nabi and Rassoul are not identical. Arguments aside, there is no objective evidence of anybody attaining fullness since Mohammed.

Besides the Wall is not concerned with theoretically theology or hagiography. He is concerned with his ryazat, and you will learn more of this from later portions of this communication.

Now about Idries Shah. The criticism about no Baraka is correct and in sharp contrast to books concerning the saints of North Africa. These books are full of Baraka. At the same time the West is discursive and this is the first time a book has been written to penetrate that great wall of obscurantism manned by the Professors of Oxford, Cambridge, McGill, Glasgow and other universities whose words are standing in the West and who have made a mess of “The Encyclopedia of Islam.” I believe I have written about the recent meetings with Prof. Von Grünebaum and Brinner. A letter has been sent to Prof. A. A. Siddiqui at Lahore covering this. Until and unless Muslims realize that what passes for “Islam” in the West is a synthetic fiction compounded from university professors; or else an extremely ignorant derivation of those whose ancestors were devotees, you can see that there is no Allah-Islam in the West, or very little. And until this is actually cognized any criticism of Sheikh little. And until this is actually cognized any criticism of Sheikh Idries Shah is incomplete. He suffered enough even to get his book published.

Even now I have not fully succeeded, only by slow steps in getting recognition from the universities and locally from the Islamic community not at all.

As you can surmise your Murshid has a fair scope of literary knowledge which must not be confused with divine wisdom. In speaking before a new audience one has to be careful not to expound that which is beyond their comprehension. One must have attention and interest, and without those the book—or lectures—would be worthless. Sheikh Idries was definitely writing for the Western world and this cannot be compared to books for the Islamic world.

There is a vast difference between surrender to the living Deity and calling oneself a Muslim and trying to convert others. The Sunis failed to convince the British about Rassoul-lillah having several wives and as they were trying to win the audience to Sunna and not to Allah they failed. But Judge Rabani Khan went and explained that Islam was primarily surrender to Allah and even the Hadith say (this is rejected by most Muslims (?): “The word of Allah can repudiate the words of His messenger but the words of the Messenger can never supplant those of Allah.” Kashf, love, humanity and social niceties brought about plural marriages and I personally see nothing to argue about. In Paraguay after 1858 there were nothing but plural marriages and even today limited polygyny is practiced in Sweden.

The standard is our surrender to Allah every moment and in reality, not in recourse to law books or even to scriptures. For example it is said, “Allah is closer than the neck vain.” In the practices of Zikr your Murshid has found these more effective accordingly as the neck-vein is used. This comes in two different methods:

a. In the Servahs of Zikr where the head is moved or rotated, the center of gravity and action is the neck-vein and this is most effective.

b. In the recitative Zikr the further back in the mouth toward or through the palate to the neck being the more profoundly effective the Zikr. So when one says “Allah” and the voice comes from the back of the palate all the way through the month the word “Allah” is so wonderful there is nothing like it.

I am writing to Major Sadiq separately covering some of the events of the day. It is now impossible for me to ask him to change his affairs. Inshallah, I leave in two weeks to go to a sector of the United States near the cities of Cleveland and Pittsburgh and between them, returning by way of Fort Worth to see his principles. After that there will be the confluence of two matters:

William Hathaway was given Bayat by one of my spiritual brothers and we have been very close. He came Saturday and asked that I do not go to New York until he reaches there. This was the same a I have had through Kashf, that the trip to Cleveland must come and then return; and then preparation to go again, to host the UN delegates here in San Francisco in 1965. Therefore your plans fall in fully with you Murshid’s in everything and perhaps in more as you will see.

Yes, buy the works of Hazrat Inayat Khan if they are not too expensive, but do not spend money just for the sake of so doing. If you get them, you must let your Murshid know which Volume you are studying. There are some commentaries already written and these would be sent to you, but for much the commentaries are not yet written.

The Berkeley Campus. Prof. Brinner is reviewing your book and when I write the paper on “Muslims in Contemporary India” we shall have a conference. This is the subject for their summer studies. But your Murshid will be away.

The San Francisco Campus

Prof. Seymour Farber is in change of all graduate students and exchange professors from foreign lands. He is also in charge of international university relationships which means the offers from Islamabad University must be presented to him for final say. He will also be the man for Uncle Sadiq to meet coming here as a spiritual healer. And also he was in charge of the “Food & Civilization Conference” which took place the last three days.

Prof. Wm. Vogt, one of the World’s leading conservationists wanted to meet me and did. But it is strange that his closest friends here in San Francisco have been lifelong friends of your Murshid and everything worked out so harmoniously that the last speech of the conference was made by him and he called attention of the assembly to my work and conclusions. This was a surprise and it has raised the social importance of your Murshid no need—coming soon after the meetings with Prof. Brinner and Prof. Von Grünebaum.

But the miracle took place Saturday when the speakers presented the problems of Pakistan was the examples to be discussed. Prof. Ravelle, who is in charge of the University of California at La Jolla, San Diego, which is also the Scripps School of Oceanography, has visited almost all the same places and the same persons as your Murshid and discussed “Salinity in the Indus Valley Basin” at length. This threw the whole conference into the hands of your Murshid. Dr. Farber greeted me Sunday morning by saying: “Well, there’s you problem. Have you the answer?” “Yes, and I have already discussed it with Dr. Ravelle and will send you the copy.” “Please do.” This report, following the one on Sufism to the Berkeley campus will change, inshallah, is already changing the social position of your Murshid.

Also present was Prof. Mehren who is now Assistant Secretary of Agriculture in Washington and whom I had met before. He also wants reports from me and told your Murshid he will do everything possible to assist him—which means now that when Major Sadiq comes here and we go to Washington we shall have the best introductions—there will be others, but this will be best. No more can be asked from Allah, the Mighty, the wise and the extremely practical.

Your Murshid is therefore in a sort of daze, that after long years there come to manifestation dreams and desires and now it will be easy to work out programs for Pakistan. But following all this your Murshid has just returned from a long breakfast and conference with Dr. Vogt mentioned who has offered every kind of help when we come to New York. Therefore holding on to Murakkabah and Kashf everything seems to unfold and demonstrating as Pir-o-Murshid Inayat Khan taught: “Allah is the perfection of Love, Harmony and Beauty.”

Love and Blessings from

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

 

 


May 21, 1964

 

My dear Aramdarya:

This letter is written knowing that you may not be able to answer it, but in the hope it will bring you blessings of comfort and love. The circumstances are altering at a rapid rate and the receipt of a progressed horoscope from Gavin Arthur substantiates the events of the day and the presumable tomorrow. In a short while I leave for Pennsylvania going directly to a farm of Paul and Sharab Harris.

Sharab was christened Viola Barness. She and Earl (Fatha) Engle were a young threesome with Rabia Martin and Mushtari Miller, separated by age and inclination but not always in class until Pir-o-Murshid came in 1923. Earl became Fatha and went to France. Voila returned to Cleveland and married a childhood sweetheart. She later was partly responsible for Fatha coming to that city, and had the same complex problems later on with Bhakti and Pir-o-Murshid’s family. She and her husband have retired to his family farm where I go in part to do experimental and labor work; in part to move to cities nearby to meet with people who have become, in a sense, colleagues, on a high level.

In 1923 Pir-o-Murshid gave me the earth for my field of endeavor with the request to spread the spiritual message among the intellectuals. I have worked alone. I feel like Yudhisthira who is the hero of the “Mahabharata” though not of the Gita, who lived on an on after his brothers died and had the attainment, accompanied by his dog. In a sense now I am being accomplished by Shamcher Beorse in a vast series of complex events mostly at high level which bid fair now to succeed.

The Late Swami Ramdas used to describe Ram, which is to say God, as a Humorist. I have been striving very had to introduce spiritual wisdom to America and scientific wisdom to Asia and at this moment have been summoned to submit more spiritual wisdom to Asia and Scientific wisdom to America. The scientific wisdom is a compilation of everything that has gone on in my life for fifty years despite it’s almost non-acceptance by disciplines of spiritualism and occultism; my spiritual wisdom was accepted at once or I was accepted at once in every country and by every spiritual leader from Japan to Egypt.

The progressed horoscope holds, and the events indicate a marked improvement in financial circumstances. This has not come to pass yet, though very slowly and gradually there is an improvement and the Bank of America will again come to my rescue as it has many times in the past. First there has been a long commercial inquiry from West Pakistan and now there is from East Pakistan which neither financially or personally I was able to embrace, but the harmony between the two inquiries and the love and trust which is mutual in those lands may mean later on a new and glorious material venture. This is also borne out by the horoscope.

But Major Sadiq will not come now until October and it seems there is a world of mutual endeavor. Everything that Pir-o-Murshid placed before me in 1923 and 1926 is now on the horizon if not actually in the presence despite all obstacles, inner, outer and karmic.

The first climax came two weeks ago. Dr. Erich Bethmann was speaking on the problems of the Jordan waters and during the discussion he said he saw no way out; neither did anybody else. I arose and presented my own plan which has been modified by Bryn Beorse’s endeavors and it was accepted at once.

Now there are some curious things. The audience was composed of engineers, their wives and American women whose outlooks are most similar to my own—and there were no sociologists, diplomats or newspaper people around. The unanimity was complete but I have not been able yet to submit this program because of the rapidity of events.

In 1946 I was spiritually commanded to bring peace in Palestine and only Ivy Duce knew of my plans. She later not only betrayed but road-blocked me making further efforts impossible. I kept quite for yours until I met the aide of General Bunns who was in charge of the Gaza Strip and he told me he had never heard of a better plan, that I was the first person to bring anything sensible. Step by step the Israelis, Egyptians and Saudians have accepted my efforts but not Americans and most of all not those in diplomacy or “peace” movements.

Now I have long since reported that “God” told me to mark friends with the friends of Terry Duce, and Dr. Bethmann is a very close associate of Terry. One by one this has happened and psychologically and socially Terry is working for me and Ivy has kept very, very mum. This is only one of string of events in this direction and if I were to write Terry the carbons of the other reports I am making it would put Ivy in a very terrible position.

It is enough that yesterday I learned of the failure of Ivy’s closest mureeds in their journey to India and Baba and they are returning chagrined; why add to anybody’s difficulties?

I have four or five problems or projects, the nature of which need not concern you—although you would be interested in each and all. By the strangest processes all these came to one Dr. Seymour Farber of the Hospital of the University of California. Originally he approached me, not I him. But we have not been able to get together.

There has just been the “Food and Civilization” conference, a meeting of scientists of the highest level discussing food problems from breast-feeding to biochemistry, farming to jelly-making, malnutrition to gourmet meals—a long parade of top people in each and all and I guess I was one of the few able to follow all the way through. Everybody is a specialist today but me.

On Saturday Asst. Secretary of Agricultures Mehren arose and presented problems and a program. As events turned out I approached him and in the end he is willing to help me with everything and everybody when I come to Washington—which will probably be in connection with Major Sadiq later on. He comes from Berkeley and this was not the first time we met in person or by correspondence. But he brings problems, not knowledge or solutions.

Then Dr. Ravelle who is in charge of research at the Scripps Institute of Oceanography, University of California, La Jolla, San Diego arose and gave the main talk of the whole session—the problems of soil and salinity in the Indus Valley. At the recess Dr. Faber sought me out—this is the second time he has done this: “There’s you problem.” I replied, “No, there’s you problem. Here’s your solution. I have already approached Dr. Ravelle, intend to write to him in full detail and send you copy.” “Please do.”

Now the Jordan and Palestine story has behind it the spirit of Jesus Christ but the Indus Valley difficulty has behind it the spirit of Hazrat Inayat Khan.

Pir-o-Murshid left a Khalif in India of whom Kismet Stam, kept in Purdah, knew nothing. It was this man, who along with Hasan Nizami met Rabia Martin in New Delhi and proclaimed her a Pi-o-Murshid. The Khalifa also died and all his mureeds and Pir-o-Murshid’s mureeds in India seem to have disappeared excepting Shams-du-din Ahmed.

This man met me socially; we became excellent friends and companions and now he has been working on soil and water problems. Finally I was able to get Bryn Beorse and him to correspond with each other on both the Sufic and scientific fields and there the matter stands, plus this event.

In any case when the Major comes we shall also go to San Diego; or I may have to go after my return. In the meanwhile the Major has so prospered financially and me intellectually that my plan is to go to Viola as above, and then stop at Fort Worth and Los Angeles on my return, possibly seeing Vocha Fiske and then you and then come back to San Francisco unless something else intervenes.

While I was still living in Fairfax a young woman (then) introduced me to the works of Dr. William Vogt and his soil and conservation programs became the basis of my work. Besides I soon saw that the rhythms of nature are identical with the teachings of basic Indian philosophy. This Ford Foundation discovered and has been using and I found also that Vogt, though he manifests as a humanist, is also a good friend of Dr. Radhakrishnan, President of India.

On last Sunday Vogt spoke on his works and also praised the Ford Foundation. By Grace I had their book with me and showed it to him and said. “I have been their guest in Indiana.” We had already made an appointment for Monday.

The concluding speech of the conference was given by Dr. Vogt: “This conference should not come to an end without calling attention to the work of one Sam Lewis who is in the audience. He has informed me that the answers to half the problems we have been discussing are found in the publication section of the University of California in Berkeley.” This did not hurt anybody’s feelings for the Hospital is part of the University, and the audience was for the most part UC graduates.

The next day we had a long session. Vogt’s closet friend here is one Lloyd Morain whom I have known since he was 19 in Los Angeles. He was originally the protégé of Vocha Fiske, the long friend of the late Luther Whiteman and received his degree at the University of Pittsburgh from Dr. Oliver Reiser.

Viola’s farm is only about fifty miles from Pittsburgh and Reiser and I have already made plans to meet. And I have been successful in getting Reiser and Vogt to cooperate. I carried Reiser’s works with me all over on my last grip. He ad I were both student-disciples of the later Cassius Keyser of Columbia who was also the teacher of the late Count Korzybski. So we have a full round—although the Reiser story is here incomplete.

Vogt wants me to go to New York. He wants all my manuscripts, all my reports, everything. This means a tremendous load and I shall have to work it out somehow. I now have a definite use for money and understand this will come either through Major Sadiq or another source. It means at least one secretary, maybe more.

And if you think that my work in Pakistan spiritually is any less—Major Sadiq has been successful in everything. The disciple of Pir-o-Murshid’s Khalif in Pakistan is Shams-ud-din Ahmed and he is looking to me for both spiritual and scientific rehabilitation of his country. Meanwhile my Khalifa, Saadia Khawar Khan is reporting nothing but success and attributes it all to the spiritual training I have been giving her.

For through Khawar I have already made and am making contributions both to philosophy and education. All these people in Pakistan know each other and again the story makes a full circle.

But I have been instructing Khawar and another young woman the cosmic philosophy of Pir-o-Murshid which is presented in the central part of The Unity of Religious Ideal concerned with the work of the Wali, Buzurg and the abdals which comes out of either direct experience or intuitive perception. You can understand why I am known as a Pir-o-Murshid abroad, but here world prefer to work on one of the other planes. I now have a new mureed who has been making rapid progress and sooner or later this will spill over and out.

There is a lot more here. The big thing to me was the complete rapprochement between Dr. Von Grünebaum of UCLA and myself. I had already made friendship with Dr. Brinner, head of the Near East Department at the University of California, Berkeley, who wants my Sufic reports and he was present when I met Von Grünebaum: “I have been chasing you for at least fifteen years. I have understood everything you said though it required a knowledge of Latin, Greek and Arabic and fortunately I knew enough of each; and I agree with you on every point.” This does not make for enmity! Von Grünebaum who used to be critical of Sufism has by now met many Sufis. He finds they are the happiest—or the least unhappy people of the world. One cannot ask for more. “My cup runneth over.” You will understand why I can no longer afford time for special trips but pray you are able to see me when I return from the East.

Love and Blessings,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

 


June 14, 1964

 

My dear Guru Dev:

All ironies are not unpleasant. You know I brought back the later Upanishads with the esoteric and Mudra material which came into your hands. Now the same thing has happened with respect to the Chinese wisdom. Mohammed said, “Seek wisdom even as far as China” but not many people have.

For many years I worked in close and absolute harmony with the later Robert Clifton (Phra Sumangalo). When he died I had hoped to continue with his purported successor. To the contrary, not only was I excluded—excepting when help was needed, but every kind of pretender, poseur and amateur was called on to give lectures on “Buddhism.”

As there are several Buddhist-Taoist groups in Chinatown, I tried to find if any of them had any traditions about longevity. No answer. Now the answer-ironies:

a. Paul Reps gave me the information on the so-called “Zen Diet” which is not Zen but Japanese application of Taoist and Chinese wisdom, based on Yin-Yang. In general it contains all the principles of the Prakrit side of life. Many of the teaching and applications are in close harmony with what you have always taught.

b. At the recent “Food and Civilization” conference much attention was paid to “Gerontology” or the science of old age. The biochemists were quite optimistic. They believe that age comes on through the impairment of the pituitary-thyroid, or the pituitary-adrenal system-functions. If they added the pituitary-gonads they would have reached the same conclusions as the Tibetan esotericism.

In any case it is quite evident that the leading scientists of the day are coming toward the “truth” much faster than the metaphysical pseudo-esotericisms who abound in California.

c. I purchased copies of The Embossed Tea Kettle by the great Japanese Zen revivalist, Hakuin. I had some Hakuin teachings from the late Nyogen Senzaki.

c1. When I return there will be a conference on the editing and establishment of a master-copy of Sensaki’s Hakuin work and even the possibility of it being read and studied—there are two or three possibilities for this which will be settled later.

c2. The Embossed Tea Kettle does for the Purusha side of the Chinese wisdom what Ohsawa does for the Prakrit side. In any case there are practices discussed concerning meditation, breathing and the centers. I have not gotten far as I find it slow reading, full of wisdom and inspiration and it needs much consideration.

In any event I shall place this book in your hands for you, Nefertiti-Saraswati and Norman at least. Or for Norman I should suggest his buying a copy through Fields Book store—or they may have extra copies. I think this will round out another field.

Now I have in my possession the complete—and perhaps and most complete compilation of Sufistic, Yogi and Chinese esotericisms ever come into one hand. Just before I left a thick skull recognized that I just might have some of this material without being a PhD, or have worldly recognition. Spiegelberg’s works are near frauds and have nothing to do with either the lives of the people or the attainment of samadhi. But if the “world” wants to “think” that way, let it “think” so.

Much more interesting is to find I do not get tired. The disciplines and training, especially the leg exercises have resulted that I can kneel for long periods without any fatigue. As I have been a professional gardener, it is noteworthy that gardeners cannot and do not kneel or posture for long periods without getting cramps.

I have had nothing like house-maid’s knee or a cramp although I have been working hard transplanting Peonies, Mums, Lettuce, Parsley and Poppies, and bringing in many plants from my host’s other properties to be put in the ground here. The only trouble came the day when the heat jumped from 68° to 92° and that was do in part to not taking enough moisture. So the next day I drank plenty, but it went down to 72° maximum and no trouble since.

This is very hilly country, lush and green with meadows used chiefly for dairy cattle; and both Christmas tree and natural forests. The native trees are dominantly Maples but lots of Oaks and some Hickories, Birch, Beech and other hardwoods. There are Pines both native and transplanted and some excellent Spruce (I believe some from Colorado) and, of course, Fir trees. They begin cutting the Christmas trees in September.

This is also lush strawberry country. You can pick your own at a low price and we expect to do so next week. But there are plenty of strawberries here and we have them with ice-cream and shortcake. Two big meals a day, and two snacks.

Don’t know when I shall return but as I marvel at the ability of the body to work and withstand different positions I think everybody should know this. I have some other matters to take up on my return.

Love to everybody,

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

Sufi Ahmed Murad

 

 


June 16, 1964

 

Beloved One of God:

Perhaps you know by this time that I am in this vicinity and am expected to be in Cleveland soon. Life is so full of wonder that it is awkward to write of what may be called “disappointments”—that is, we had long hoped that Major Sadiq, the spiritualist and healer would be traveling through this country. He has performed miracles in his own land and perhaps he is performing miracles, but of another order—for in the last few months he has met with material and social success. For the West the spiritual things are needed but in the Orient the others are needed and it is possible that because of these material and social successes, there may be a change in my own affairs. Anyhow, with so many friends and acquaintances needing spiritual healing today, it is a little awkward to be traveling without the Major and my own abilities in this line are not very great or important.

The late Swami Ramdas used to write of God being a sort of humorist and there is humor, in a sense, that devoting one’s efforts to try to bring spiritual teachings to America and our scientific acumen to Asia, I am now recognized in Asia as an important spiritual teacher; and in this country, last month received surprising recognition from leading scientists. Actually it was more than that.

About the beginning of May I was permitted to see my Fairy God-mother, Miss Ruth St. Denis. It was she who originally brought Pir-o-Murshid Hazrat Inayat Khan to this country and she remembers him very well. I can always go into her home or studio in Hollywood whether she is dressed or not—in other words more like she was a real mother; but heretofore when she traveled her press agents and secretaries kept me away. It was always ironic but her present secretary was willing for me to see her; it did not mean any demand—and it did not.

Such is the nature of the spiritual life and love that I am either doing or accomplishing everything Ruth St. Denis wanted, even with my own body. The training of the last year has been such that I can get down on my knees and weed or transplant without the slightest ache or pain or groan and do this for some hours—as Paul and Sharab may attest. But this is not even the first step. And while the people in this country ignore the wisdom-of-the-body, it will be possible, upon my return to Asia, to teach all kinds of people simple postures, walks and exercises which have both a spiritual and physiological basis. And I have to visit Ruth S. D. when I reach Hollywood again, whether on my return or otherwise.

It is certain that I performed at Fatehpur Sikri in India that same universal dance that Ted Shawn once did, in the same place and to some extent in the same way—for it is written there in the ethers, and for the second time I surprised the people of the region.

After that about everything began to happen in a favorable way. My god-daughter in Pakistan wishes to attend the University of California and I had been running into red tape. In the course of events I met the new head of the Department of Near East Studies who is an American. Previously it was a Pole and all the universities in this country whose professors in Asiatica are Englishmen or Europeans have turned me down. After a long fight Princeton accepted the existence of Sufis—there are about 40,000,000 disciples—but they are ignored. The new professor accepted my credentials and first report on my experiences with Sufis and Muslims in India—which is quite unlike what you will read in books. And when I return I am to meet an instructor who is lecturing about the Sufis.

Shortly after that a colleague, Prof. Von Grünebaum, from the University of California in Los Angeles, same to Berkeley. I have been chasing him for 15 years with no results. He gave a very lofty, intellectual talk the end of which was a long praise for Sufism and Sufis, in contradiction to his earlier writings.

But this came during another series of events. When I left the United State in 1956 I had ten sets of enemies and Pir-o-Murshid appeared to me and said, “Let you enemies fight your enemies” which has been true. They finally were limited to one Rom Landau who has been regarded as an “expert” on the Near East and Mrs. Duce. Both of them had gone out of their way to denounce me publicly. But Landau had written about and hates Meher Baba and Mrs. Duce has been preaching that Meher Baba is the chief Sufi and the others are false. The two clashed all over and finally neutralized each other so that they both stayed away from meetings, or else kept quiet in the presence of the other. This opened some tremendous doors about which I shall not write—they are technical and I am working with Bryn Beorse in these regards. So after years all personal animosities disappeared and I left San Francisco with clear fields in every direction.

A conference of scientists during that month paid more attention to the problems of Pakistan and India than anything else and I was “tapped” with the result that now all doors are open for me in every direction, all over. So my prayer and hope is that Major Sadiq will enable me to open an office and have a secretariat.

There has been another series of events which I write about here. In addition to my personal experience—which I should prefer to relate in public, I came back with a great many more esoteric practices. These come from three Sufi Schools and the later Upanishads which have forms of what we call tantric exercises. Between these and the scientific research assigned by a Pir-o-Murshid, I felt I was on the way to discovering the “elixir of life.”

Paul Reps introduced me to the Ohsawa diet which has one form of applied esotericism—through foods. There remained a larger one—through breath and practices, and this I found recently in buying The Embossed Tea Kettle by the great Zen Master, Hakuin.

An apothecary is not necessarily a physician or sage and this one makes no such claims. But there must be some wisdom in applying the esoteric knowledge of the great religions or otherwise, and it is not necessary to have any faculty of extreme diagnostic ability to propose types of walks which can clear up many ailments.

My god-daughter in Pakistan has been so universally successful that one stands in amazement. She affirms that these successes are due in large part to the guidance of her Murshid (which is yours truly). For when there is a breakdown between “thee and me” there is an establishment of what I call an I-I, or integrated individual. This may be within a single person—who thus becomes a Bodhisattva; or within a group which thus becomes a Sangha. Both these methods are used in Sufism although one finds theories in the Buddhist literature. I have a volume of commentary and original (?) teachings therein on this point.

My own exoteric knowledge was vastly increased when I studied Organic Chemistry. Until a few years ago Inorganic Chemistry was essentially Christian and Organic Chemistry essentially Buddhist—i.e. the one was based on the atom, an ego-soul; the other to the contrary having the “chain.” Present day Chemistry is entirely “Buddhistic” in this sense and I know of no scientific laws which do not conform to the Triratna.

When this philosophy is confirmed by personal experience one feels very solid but one is also apt to feel lonely—although this stage is now transcended. It is only to give you more faith, if you haven’t it already, in Hakuin. Hakuin offers two encyclopedic outlooks which are entirely absent from the Cloudnine people: (a) esoteric practices—not more philosophies—to deal with human ills: (b) the Bodhisattvic social philosophy which decries poverty, exploitation and the lowering of the dignity of man. There is perhaps more, but these are so tremendous as to be immeasurable.

I keep on getting enigmatic letters from Paul Reps who shows up in enigmatic places on enigmatic missions. He will do everything but partake of humanity. Our Pir-o-Murshid had us take a special oath to each other which has resulted in my defending him in many awkward circumstances and he criticizing me in all circumstances, awkward or not—although he often counterbraces that by criticizing my “enemies” even more so. None of these “enemies” has any longer a mark in the world, all of them being of that class which contemporary psychologists rightly label “as persecution complex,” mean persecuting, not persecuted complex. At the moment I am singularly free from external harassment.

But it is America which needs a proper moral and psychological readjustment and this can only be done when there is a better understanding of emotional behaviorism. Even at the lowest level hardly any of the materialists both to explore the physiological aspects of the emotions—at the Food and Civilization Conference the biochemists show they are far closer to Oriental wisdom than the Cloudnine people are, or can be.

One is torn by the incessant letters from abroad: “How is the apothecary business getting along?” and the slow acceptance here. This may be as it should, be, for one dare not cast pearls before swine. Yet it is very amusing now that Doug Burns is going to go all over Asia on a strange “royal roads to romance” and now Hakuin is published with all the basic esoteric practices of a grand region of Asia.

He is in a difficulty because he made interpretations basically opposed to those of Miss Cloudnine and her people and even dared to denounce spiritualists, theosophists and occultists in public gatherings. They won’t accept him unless he accepts such phenomena. But it is all the more bizarre that it is his superior in his own profession who is now my main contact in San Francisco for all my efforts in all directions. George Bernard Shaw said, “I think I may be able to convert a banker to Socialism some day, but a banker’s clerk, never!” Doug is my banker’s clerk.

From my own point of view—and this need not be taken too seriously—I am concerned with the walk, the breathing and the physiological centration posited by Hakuin. Morna wants dynamic meditation and she is undoubtedly motivated by a high intuition or impulse. One need not say she is going to find it is Hakuin. For as above stated, the spiritual growth comes chiefly through I-I, the teacher-pupil unity-relationships wherein strictly speaking there is no teacher and no pupil but the universe operates positively through one and negatively through the other. The Sufis transform this into love and the Buddhists to wisdom which may be a distinction without a difference.

I should be in Pittsburgh on July 1st and may go there from to either Wooster or Cleveland Ohio, and then to the other of these places; returning here and then going westward depending on answers to letters. I don’t want the Republican convention but if it can’t be avoided it can’t be avoided. There are two spiritual themes here which may be verbalized (not quite correctly) as excitement and acceleration. These should be mastered, but politicians are slaves of them and so we never find peace in the outer world. But we can find peace inwardly and I hope you will gain from The Embossed Tea Kettle what I am—I am pretty sure you will.

Love and blessings from

S. A. M.

 

 


June 18, 1964

 

Beloved One of Allah:

As-Salaam aleikhum. It is over forty years now since Sharab, Fattah and your Murshid formed a sort of threesome, the youngest members of classes in tasawwuf directed by Murshida Rabia Martin and Khalifa Mushtari Miller. All the disciples of that period are gone excepting perhaps one. Fattah became a spiritual teacher who directed disciples in the eastern part of the United States. He was a sort of angelic soul, and a Jemali; his last marriage was most unfortunate. The woman devitalized him and his death left the Sufi Movement in shambles in these parts.

Sharab has long since married and is a grandmother. She and you Murshid are Jelalis and while Jelalis do not always attract people, they do build up reservations of vitality in their personalities and so derive the life from the universe and persist with consideration manifestation of vigor. At the request of Sharab and her husband Paul, I came to their farm which is in Northwestern Pennsylvania and so far from California. It was planned that I would do some work and also communicate some teachings here and visit neighboring parts of the States before returning to California, and also undertake whatever business was necessary in cooperation with Major Sadiq. No letter has come from him or his secretary but another month is allotted for this purpose before my return.

It is important to visit two large universities and then go to the city of Cleveland where there are not only some mureeds, but also the largest Oriental library in this country or perhaps in the world. It is not well organized. The shelves dedicated to Sufism and to “Islamic Mysticism” are far apart. The shelves dedicated to Hindi literature which is related to the above, is actually under a subclass of Indian literature! If one does not know what he is seeking he can do little, or must submit to stall by stall search. Yet also your letter (or letters) will be taken there. Any letter written by you until July 10 may be addressed to

c/o O. P. Harris

Guy Mills #2,

Pennsylvania.

But after that to the San Francisco address. It is possible that I shall return from here through other places on return. This depends upon answers from Pakistani Muslims in the intervening Sates.

Your long and beautiful letter of the 10th merits careful attention. It was some time back when your Murshid discussed the possibility of a life-partner for you and he said he felt that the best answers would come from the vicinity of Peshawar and among Pathans. While this answer was verbally accepted, nothing was done. A long time since you have met Prof. Durrani and it was among his students that your Murshid felt the best hope. He had met some of them and still feels that an answer might come from such quarters.

If there are answers in the United States, the best young men might be found at Ann Arbor (Michigan University) or in California. The alternative would come later, inshallah; after the Sadias arrive and we go to New York and Washington there we should meet the leading Muslims of this country. There are others but again this would depend upon answers to letters which might take one into those parts; this is a very large country—I am 2500 miles or so from home.

There are not many spiritual Americans. I have a god-son in California and also a disciple whose ages would be satisfactory but at this time there are certain objections. They would be devoted but other factors must be considered, chief of which are those signs which point in the right direction.

At the time of Bayat by Hazrat Inayat Khan I had gone through the processes of “initiation.” And as you study the literature on Sufism you will know more about hal and makam which are important. I shall be writing to the Harvard University Press for a copy of the world on Islamic philosophers, of whom Suhrawardi is the most important at the moment. Your Murshid has studied “L’awarifu Ma’arif” while in seclusion, but the destruction of the Sufi library in 1949 following the death of Rabia Martin either meant the loss of this work or its falling into the lands of the university. Yet this book and others will be traced at the Cleveland Library.

Two letters have been sent to Cleveland asking for dates, and another to a mureed who lives near there, but is an invalid. In the meanwhile your Murshid has already been invited to Pittsburgh and there will be a number of important matters to take up while in that city and also visiting the University of Pittsburgh.

The next thing to consider is your dream and this illustrates what your Murshid has been contending on the difference between “Allahism” and “Islam.” This has been an artificial distinction made by human beings and most of all by those who stress politics and hold that religion and politics are identity. In the interpretation of Allaho Akbar—peace is power, the highest from—and you will find it in the chart in The Sufi Message of Spiritual Liberty is the identity of Zat and Ahadiat. Now logically this is neither identity nor non-identity as both are Allah and both are beyond conceptions. Yet the nearest word one might have for Zat is Peace in the sense of the fullness of potentiality. Ahadiat is still universal potentiality but it already includes the passage from the transcendental to intellectual activity—although this is beyond action yet.

In the science of Physics—and this can be discussed with Prof. Durrani, we have PD, Potential energy, and KD, Kinetic energy. All KD is within PD but PD is also within itself. So all Ahadiat is within Zat but Zat is within itself and is not within Ahadiat. The identification of Zat with Allah means that everything is Allah and the devotion to Allah in all things and with all things is the completion of Allaho Akbar.

In the political Islam—and this is nufs—a bad “Muslim” is placed above a good “non-Muslim” which is a contradiction of Qur’anic teaching and more so of much in Hadith. Besides in the history of the world Allah has given wisdom and accomplishment to many peoples who do not follow the Sharia of Mohammed.

The devotion and attention to what is known as Sunna—which includes a lot of things not in the Sunna of Mohammed—forms a body of quicksand and as one discusses your letter piece by piece and point by point this will be illustrated, and by taking advantage of this illustration you will avoid such quicksand.

Now your Murshid has been raised among people who since the year 1918 have equal rights for men and women and spiritually there must be equal rights for men and women. Saying “spiritually” does not mean socially or politically or anything excepting the relation of the soul to Allah. The disciples at Salarwala did not wish your Murshid to bring you there and then they immediately reversed themselves upon beholding your person. Your Muslim, certainly no Sufi, can deny the sainted Rabia who kept in the highest makam, and perhaps also in the highest hal. Pir Barkat Ali has the Sabri school within inculcates morality and sobriety and not so much ecstasy—wujud and hal.

Your Murshid is very glad over the cooperation from Ford Foundation. He has been trying to get the Directors of Islamabad University to contact this organization, for in it may be the hope of some aspects of future education, and culture, in Pakistan, Inshallah.

Many thanks for the complete list of the works of Hazrat Inayat Khan. An order will now be placed for same. These teachings are known to you Murshid excepting Volume VIII wherein it would be necessary to know the exact contents. Naturally you Murshid cannot send you papers when he is away from home, but from time to time there will be commentaries on this literature—some at least written and only need to be revised, which may become the basis for intellectual and to some extent mystical tasawwuf for the succeeding generations.

As to you understanding there is no negative feeling but it will be wise to initiate you into the complete science and art of Murakkabah upon my return which is most wonderful and complex. The inner sciences systematized by Hazrat Inayat Khan include: 1. Concentration etc. (Murakkabah): 2. The sciences of breath and the elements; 3. The science of magnetism and Baraka—and several others. The intense possibilities within tasawwuf and thus into and beyond Ilm into Marifat are immense.

Not written there are Mushahida, which is presented in the writings of the Grand Sheikh Omar ibn Shahabudin Sohrawardi; Mujahida, which will come in the commentaries on certain sections of The Unity of Religious Ideals or more specifically with the works on Waliyat; Irfan which Major Sadiq has in a book, and also the development of Azaniat which your Murshid wishes to make the basis for the future methods in tasawwuf and ryazat. And this is not the end either. Allaho Akbar has many significances…. It is probable that on return the Murakkabah instructions will be given and must be studied first as a devotee-mureed; then to get the deeper meanings and explanations; finally the same from the standpoint of a teacher to help others and instruct them. This will cover many, many facets of life. We pray “Guide us on the right path”—the prayer is the key. It is neither the door nor the palace.

Your Murshid did receive a very favorable letter from “Taj,” published in Karachi and will be glad to communicate further with Mr. Ahmad after his return. And there is much in this letter which may be shared with Dr. Nasr. It will, of course, give him a better picture of your Murshid than any subjectivities concerning Idries Shah.

Now we go over your dream again:

A huge construction work is going on and I am one of the workers. Suddenly I find myself sinking in the sand and unable to come out. A shout for help and a girl appears and says, “Wait, I’ll call for the man in charge of the construction.” Then she comes back and says: “Sorry, I can’t help. The man says, “Let her die, it is not our business to save those in danger.”” I said in reply: “Well, I never thought man could be that inhuman, but it doesn’t matter. I don’t care. My Allah will save me.” Etc.

You see, my dear, you are called into many projects “for the glory of Islam” and not “for the glory of Allah.” Allah will save Islam and Islam will save Pakistan but the reverse is not true. You must see this for that is the quicksand and those who are in the quicksand are regretting to much the deaths of Jinnah and Liaquat Ali, and act as if either or both of these men were Mahdis. And so great is this regret that the actual ways of Mohammed have been supposed ways of Jinnah and Liaquat. Thus unconsciously your country has deified politicians who may have been good politicians and good men but nobody has ever placed them as leaders within Din, as some have placed M. Iqbal. And at times jurists and politicians are more afraid of transgressing Jinnah and Liaquat than of transgressing Qur’an and Hadith. This has split Pakistan from both the Arab and Indonesian worlds. Your people do not see this and cannot understand it.

The rest of the experiences concerning Allaho Akbar is most wonderful, most true and one hopes it can be communicated also to Sufi Barkat Ali, but of course, no mention is being made of this to anybody, and one is even cautious about unfolding it to Major Sadiq—for there have been no deep esoteric reports from him recently. Still it is not so much your future, but the future of Pakistan which is in balance and which is falling into the quicksand for it has made substitutes for Kalama, and Kalama must be restricted both to the words and sounds and any interpretation which is not in complete accord with both its words and sounds misses the whole meaning of the mysticism of Sound, etc.

The manifestation of the moon thereafter is in complete accord with your Murshid’s guidance from Pir Barkat Ali, which guidance is the PD (potentiality of all that is manifesting now), as above. As you gain both the vibrations and interpretations of Allaho Akbar you will also have the wisdom of experience. The Muslims in both Pakistan and India are stuck too much to “Islam” and repeat “Islam” which sounds (whatever interpretations we offer) are not in Kalama, not in Fateha and seldom in Nimaz. The nearest is in as-salaam aleikhum. This is a wonderful brotherhood greeting but it is not directly part of Din.

In the Ten Sufi Thoughts of Hazrat Inayat Khan it is affirmed that “Allah is the Only Teacher.” In this house your Murshid found “The Bowl of Saki,” a collection of Hazrat Inayat Khan,” one for each of the 366 days of leap year. This will probably be put in a folder after returning and will be sent air or see mail according to your Murshid’s financial condition of the time. For although there are not many doors of opportunity it is necessary to write and lecture on grand scales.

Your Murshid has probably reported the favorable turn of Prof. Von Grünebaum on Sufis and Sufism. Copy of Modern Islam—the Search for Cultural Identity—was purchased and is being studied. This was published by the University of California Press. Your Murshid’s last visit to Berkeley just before departing was a triumph of a life, after long years in so many directions and with so many departments one cannot present all details. His paper on meeting Sufis at Nizam-ud-din Auliya, Ajmir, and Hyderabad was accepted along with a report on Aligarh. Since then a report on Sheikh Mahdoodi has been accepted and he was told he will be welcome as the studies on Indian Islam will be continued until September at least.

But the university of California Press has also published Religion and Politics in Pakistan by one Leonard Binder and every effort will be made to find this gentlemen. He has also written a book on Iran. So far the social scientists have not granted one interview and the physical scientists have not refused one interview; at the recent Food and Civilization Conference the physical scientists did not think much of the leading social scientist from Berkeley which illustrates we have two complete and distinct cultures in the West, one based on experience, the other on opinions.

On return to California it will be necessary to visit the University, Department of Near East and South Asian Studies and find out what they want, or need. It is possible, inshallah, that I may communicate with Prof. Von Grünebaum first if Los Angeles is visited before returning to San Francisco but if this one is not sure.

You understand most of your dream. Now as above, Allah is the Teacher. When facing mureeds this person is full of kashf and in the rest of life it is not necessarily so. In facing mureeds there is elevation in hal and the rest of the time not so. If there were really a Master, Murshid, Sheikh, this would divide mankind into ignorant and learned but Ilm belongs to Allah Who is Rab-alamin which means not only “all who worlds”—in the sense of creations, but of all the knowledge’s of all worlds, and also of its continuations as the Christians say, World without end. If a person, Murshid or otherwise were the possessor and not the transmitter, it might be different, but the wise are not possessors of wisdom, they are transmitters and so at times are also fools when the kashf and Ilm are not operating.

Now the quicksand again when the Philosophical Congress wants a paper on “Reorientation of Muslim philosophy.” What is needed in reorientation in “Allahistic Philosophy.” The mere fact that some men have worshipped in Mosques does not increase their Kashf or their Ilm above others. True, this person places Sohrawardi and Ibn l’Arabi in top ranks but Avicenna (Ibn Sina) not so high; for “Islamic Philosophy” can ignore hal and makam and Allahistic philosophy cannot.

The philosophy becomes bound in intellectualisms and personalism and does not bring the wisdom. Unless the whole emphasis is placed upon Allah and His Sifat and Ismi-Azan are given proper consideration and equated it will be a useless, quicksand effort. If one develops in or into nufs salima he both experiences and transmits the atmospheres of peace. This may be illustrated by certain comments your Murshid may make on portions of “Metaphysics” by Hazrat Inayat Khan when he returns. But it is certain that the spirit of agitation (nufsaniat, samsara) is dominant and the failure to understand this prevents the “solution” of the Kashmir complex. Is or isn’t everything that happens in accord with the will of Allah? Your Murshid says (from Mian Mir) Peace Is Power, and the development of and into nufs salima will solve all problems; but “Islam” without this nufs salima is nothing but shirk. And if people will stop talking about the Khalifa al-Rashidin and look into the habits and ways of Siddiq and Omar, they will see that this is operative and when it was operative (nufs salima) everything went in full accord with Divine Will and no successful interference of Iblis in the physical realm.

Any paper or any mail you send to Clementina St. will be forwarded here until 10th July. After that these would be held until my return, subject of course, to any other instructions left; and if mail misses me, it will also be sent from this address, or from Cleveland, to the proper destination.

Now again for your relatives. If your Murshid did not wish you to be affianced, he would have assigned the name of “Rabia” which also was given to his first Murshida. Although married she gave up sexual and other relationships for the spiritual life. But this name as assigned to her by her Pir-o-Murshid.

Or again, your visits to Dargahs or your inner life could bring visions and also somebody might have a visions of your. Allah is Rab-Alamin, of all worlds and not this one alone. Your Murshid is not adamant that you go to Peshawar, but he still feels that among the men he has met there are certainly many suitable ones; and even at Salarwala he has met those who feel most favorable.

Or again, and this is very delicate, he has a god-son in Pakistan who has met you and who has all the qualities. He was discussed a little and there was objection that he has three children by a former marriage. Outside of that there is not only no objection form your Murshid’s part, but he is very, very close; he also happens to be the closest friend to major Sadiq and if there were to be an assignment other than Kashf, this would be favorable to your Murshid. But your Murshid is considering you, not himself. However you would have companionship, appreciation and the true love which is beyond the niceties of society. One must not write unless there is full hope and the sun of Brilliance behind you life. This and not the merely verbalization of

Love and blessings,

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Chisti

 

 


June 21, 1964

 

O Bosatsu San:

Life is a continuance of happy ironies. As Della has written she is going away this is addressed to you, but there is an underlying anatta theme and if you or other reader remain attached to the idea of a separated ego-self, this communication is in vain.

In 1915 at the Panama Pacific International Exhibition (PPIE) in San Francisco I met one Miss Crane who was in charge of the Theosophical Booth who affirmed that all religions were true, that their esoteric aspects were in agreement, and that we live and die continuously. The next year, through her I met Ted Reich and Harriet Allison which friendships have continued unabated.

But the important thing is the teaching that on the esoteric side all religions are in agreement. I, not feeling well, went out on a walk keeping in mind some of the teachings of Hakuin in The Embossed Tea Kettle with a number of reflections on the present trend of events. I used to say: “The experts on Asia are European professors and Americans newspaper men.” Then I wrote, “I forgot—I forgot Miss Cloudnine and her followers.” Whatever Miss Cloudnine and her followers accept it is always in absolute contradiction to the European professors and American newspapermen. Indeed Miss Cloudnine goes to the extreme of accepting at times, almost any Asian without regard, sometimes believing that an Asian qua re being Asian knows more than any non-Asian on any Asian subject—which untruth is, of course, at the extreme opposite of both Europeans professors and Americans newsmen.

Now as American professors are honing in, I find myself being accepted more and more by them, and in recent efforts to fix dates for departure from here, prompt and cordial answers have come. But there is still the complexities with the Cloudnine people who increase in member and perplexities.

As I have told you, sometimes this Fudo person thinks he may be a reincarnation of Marpa, or both of us are incarnations of Fudo. Cloudnine People are universally shocked at Marpa—and they are not wrong—and at least they accept Milarepa which European professors and American newsmen do not. This theme has also been in my own life as “Beauty and the Beast” that perforce a certain roll must be played or I could not change character at all and so also one becomes a sort of Capt. Vanderdecken (The Flying Dutchman) who is given a chance every seven years or so to find the Beauty that will transform him from the “Beast.” Even now such mission remains although it is so covered by both the spiritual and international themes that even when it is presented or explained, it is now overlooked.

The difference between this person and the Charmboys who please the Cloudnine assemblages is that this person is always ready to present an esoteric practice or a number of them which may serve to relieve one of pain, be that pain physical, psychic, mental, moral or otherwise.

I once wrote Thea McInroe that I was an apothecary, bringing back all kinds of medicines from the Orient, which might heal a multitude of diseases. But society rejected this, offering me a steady job as a mortician, protecting me against poverty and want but practically forbidding me to operate as an apothecary. She did not get the theme at all and never, under any circumstances permitted a single suggestion which might alleviate her troubles. She remains one of a multitude if women who insist: “You never encountered such pain, such, suffering, such misery.” All the Cloudnine people verbalize this and one begins to assume they are all masochists.

The Embossed Tea Kettle plus the appearance of books on Sufism have increased my stock as an apothecary multifold. While this stock is immense, and my scientific knowledge small, it seems that everywhere the call is for more of my scientific knowledge and aptitudes both here and abroad. And it is only the insistence of my spiritual teacher in Pakistan that I stand firm, that one could easily throw up the sponge.

But there is one thing I have learned and leaned firmly through experience—there is no such thing as a spiritual teacher. When one is with the teacher, or disciple, the teacher-pupil operates as a single unity—the twain are one. I cannot sit down and write very profound articles but when it is necessary to report to my teachers, or instructing pupils, or even answering inquiries on spiritual matters, there is a transformation and the wisdom pours through the personality. This is the Nirmanakaya which means just that: nir, not; mana, mind; kaya, vehicle. When it is translated “transformation body” it leaves the ego-mind standing although it is a transformation condition, a change from atta to anatta. Therefore more and more the deeper wisdom seems to pour through the personality at times of inquiries or problems. Otherwise one is ordinary or even ornery.

When it comes to the Buddha, the Dharma and the Sangha, in view of the Nirmanakaya experience, one can explain all the scientific knowledge of the day and perhaps more. And this is gradually going on in relation with scientists. But when one’s mission it to be an apothecary and one sees all kinds of suffering, unhappiness and negative states, with an extreme zeal for “excitement” one can only behold an increase of madness.

The Oriental philosophies explain this very well. But the dialectical outlook which pervades a portion of our community makes it most difficult. In this region some doctors go personally to Africa to learn from “witch-doctors” and this is a tremendous step in the right direction. I know a Chinese doctor in Hong Kong who told me he never lost a case, and I believed him. He treats three bodies, not one; and so long as we consider only the physical and not the finer bodies we are going to have a number of unsolved cases of disease.

It is curious here that even a slight inkling of Oriental wisdom is now being accepted by American professors, but it is not yet accepted by the Cloudnine people. This will produce more and more not only ironic but downright amusing situations. Once I had matured in a certain science but when among the Cloudnine people they asked either somebody who learned from me or from a disciple of somebody who learned from me—this one could not possibly be an apothecary!

 

 


June 24, 1964

 

Dear Connie:

Aboard the San Francisco Zephyr crossing northern Arizona. Just before leaving home I received an enigmatical letter from Senor Paul Reps. He writes two kinds of enigmas—in the one, as in his books, he uses few words, and perhaps lines and leaves it to you to find out what he means. In the other there are plenty of works but still less meanings.

My guess is that he is coming to California and rather expects to find me at home. He was critical—he always is. If you have difficulties it is you fault and if you don’t you are full of self-praise. After the long Senzakian history I have neglected to relate troubles and trials to him—he would not understand. So I only told him the good things and he kept on accusing me of self-praise.

It is my dharma to share blessings and to hide pains, and contrariwise to share other’s pains. It is no wise-crack when I say I won’t share Morna’s money until I share her pains. That is the Bodhisattvic way.

I am presuming that Reps-san is going to join Alan Watts in Big Sur and I am asking that Della or you advise me of Watts’ program where Reps is also a speaker. It will be a grand conglomeration of those who would not under any circumstances share pains of others but who can only give advice, labels it “wisdom” and charge accordingly.

The story of Sensei, that he sometimes picks up something he wants belongs to the way of the Bodhisattva and is not a taking or game. It is an identification. According to Prajna Paramita there is no giving and no taking. There is sharing, all kinds of sharing. This is the true Dharma. Neither Reps nor Watts can do that.

Paul ends by suggesting I should be married. He is not the first to suggest but his own marriages are closer to those of Watts than to those Madam Grundy. I have bee in ironic situations for years, but now I seem coming out. However I have three big gates or obstacles which have to be surmounted not by me, but whosoever is to become my wife (as against traveling, social or even room-mate companion):

a. The task which is before the Bodhisattva or more strictly speaking the Sufi performing the same—the difference is in the vocabulary and would be misunderstood by most Westerners.

b. The substitution of career for home—requiring a good deal of traveling and having two or three homes, at least, in different parts of the world.

c. An understanding or appreciation both of Sufism and the work of the Prophet Mohammed which is practically a closed book to the Western world.

The Sufi poets have told the truth, and books in prose seldom do. For poetry is the language of love, and I even have a huge love poem which has been filed away.

I can no longer have traffic with metaphysicians, pretenders, dilettantes and poseurs, and have not time to confute them either. I have received in the same mail a letter from a young lady in Pakistan who has more wisdom than the poseurs or PhDeists can imagine. I have Haridas Chaudhuri curious. I can only do to him what I did to Dilip Koomar Roy. Roy refused to meet me as an equal and demanded sycophancy. He lost his money, his position, his reputation. So I visited him: “I am coming here as your guru” and occupied the guru’s seat. One thing Dilip realized at once—which Chaudhuri has never considered—I am a Californian and know a lot of rich people here. I did not demand that Dilip accept my spiritual position but only that I knew rich Californians. He had no choice. In two months he not only recuperated but doubled his assets and was able to return to India in high style.

He is now a saint (really) with a large following of respectable people, and he saved me in an annoying circumstance.

No one ever connected with the American Academy of Asian Studies (so-called) ever accepted either my Asian Wisdom or the fact that I knew rich Californians excepting one Satya Agrawal who himself was squeezed out. This is, of course, karmic retribution.

Alan Watts came in the day Chaudhuri arrived in San Francisco—I was the first American to meet Haridas. It was when I was giving Watts all my Buddhist papers, a collection of 25 years work. Chaudhuri saw something in me and during his first course I was always having psychic or mystical experiences which he recognized until he opened his ashram, then I was out and have been out ever since.

Haridas and Watts also had a sort of “hate at first sight” between themselves. Neither understands cosmic grandeur or human sympathy and compassion. Sexually they have taken opposite paths.

Paul Reps knows about me and could know me. He has battled another Western Sufi, Bryn Beorse and now Beorse and I are “one” in our Bodhisattvic-Sufi functions. Therefor I would like, if you or Della can tell me, Reps’ address in Big Sur and the dates. I shall probably write Della separately.

It is a duty to help some others with their positions and this is done by internalizing. You do not help “others” but you help when the demarcation between self and other is erased. Unification and identification enables one to bring about the soothing of dissatisfaction and even “success” to some extent. “Love thy neighbor as thyself” means that you make the neighbor become “you.” The Christian way is intensity and passion and not identity and so it fails and will always fail because that is not what Christ said anyhow. Or Moses.

I may add more before mailing. Don’t know.

Love and best wishes,

 

 


June 25, 1964

 

My dear Irene:

This is written at Guy Mills which is in Northwestern Pennsylvania. The place is owned by my long-time friends, the Harrises. They are now retired and in addition go Guy Mills, they also have a life-time or rather family estate which nobody else wants. The older Harris was a farmer and nature-lover. This whole country is made of farmers and nature-lovers whose children leave for cities for fame and fortune and often do not come back.

It is all rolling hills or even mountains. There is plenty of water and rainfall—we just had a thunder-storm last night. Everything is green. The country was originally green, mostly hardwoods—Maples, Hickory, Oaks, Buckeyes, Wild Cherries, etc. But the main industry is growing Christmas trees so there are a lot of Pines, Firs, Spruce and other conifers.

The meadowlands are used mostly for diary cows. There is a native Clover which comes up, is very rich and makes for good milk. The stands of alfalfa are excellent. Some people raise heifers for the meat market and a few have chickens.

There are many stands of Corn and oodles of Strawberry patches. In fact we went out picking Strawberries elsewhere, and there are some here. But the meadows beyond are full of Wild Strawberries and no time to pick them. Have been planting and transplanting, mostly garden plants—Peonies, Poppies, Petunias, Marigolds, etc.; also working with Lettuce and Parsley. Paul has put in the Vegetables: Tomatoes, Corn, Potatoes, all kinds of gourd plants, Peppers, Cabbage, etc. So we can keep busy but these things are for the house.

As the younger generations go away—first to school, then to work, many places are abandoned. So now people are moving in chiefly from Cleveland and Pittsburgh either to establish summer homes or to retire. The former owners of this place go to Florida in the cold months and up here in the warm months.

It is ideal vacation country—plenty of places to hunt and fish. In fact the whole region has been turned over to Conservation. Swamps are drained and lakes put in—some quite large yet not appearing on maps. Some are used to seed fish, others for boating—all kinds—and a limited amount of bathing. These waters do not seem to be needed for drinking.

With daylight saving we often go out riding in the evening. But the next two weeks I shall be riding all over before coming back for a final visit—fertilizing, composting, mulching and putting in a new set of Iris patches. May write later….

Love to everybody,

 

 


Cleveland,

July 2

 

My dear Ted:

It is necessary for me to make some diary entries and although the reports are unequal, one must start out with an incident that will interest you and one or two others also might.

I was walking through the streets of this city minding my own business and all that and saw a sign, “Fields Book Store” and went in with a remark not destined to make friends and influence people. “I buy all my books from “Fields Book Store” in San Francisco.” “Dat tief, dat low-life, dat gonuf, dat good-for-nothing. I get his bills, I get notices, I get law suits, all on account of him.” That is no way to get a new customer and although Cleveland Fields has a large disarray of text-books, new and second hand, I did not want to upset my one meal of the day from a kosher ham restaurant. This is not a wise-crack. It is a basically Jewish restaurant where I had borsht and gefülte fish and they do serve ham and not another goy food!

I have failed to do well by former acquaintances here and went out for a long walk Sunday, straight to the home of the leading Pakistani of these parts. He had failed in his efforts and was getting ready to go to New York to visit his cousin Chowdery at Pakistani House in New York and asked me if I knew him. “Knew him? Why he was my host in 1960.” So if you don’t make friends and influence people by going into Fields Book Stores or failing to impress your acquaintances, God, Allah and Parabrahm seem to have other ideas.

So I go down to Pittsburgh to see my friend Prof. Reiser and his associate Frank comes into the room, looks me straight in the eye and asks: “What do you know about Zen Buddhism?”

Which is strange that Allah, God and Parabrahm should bless me by coming out for Zen. Anyhow I gave him the name of the Zen Teacher in S.F. and a little about Mme. Sasaki and a rather negative about old Suzuki-san. But both of the Professors had met the “Old Man”—who is not the “Old Man” and were dissatisfied with super-intellect and not clarity or vision.

Then they pop up—of all things—with a man of whom they know little but who evidently wants to be known—owe Paul Reps who, despite his attempt to ostrich me has been in New York with the Ohsawa foundation. This led to the real “Old Man” and Taoism. So I gave Prof. Reiser copy of The Embossed Tea Kettle which I had with me making it necessary to have another visit with Fields Book Store in S.F. my after return despite the Cleveland incident as above.

Well from that point on the “impossible, unthinkable and inconceivable” happened—two PhDs in the respectable University of Pittsburgh when everybody else is discussing that the blacks and whites are equal, unequal, superior, inferior, the same and different at the same time—they discussed clairvoyance, reincarnation, Jungian dream analysis, mysticism, the reality of Dr. Radhakrishnan and all those subjects dear to HPB and by-passed by the death theosophists: This in Anno Domini 1964.

And to show you how crazy the sane world is or how sane the crazy world is. There is a new book on abstracting medicinal herbs from plants and I don’t know whether it is in that book or not, but the common Dwarf Periwinkle or Vinca minor has been found to be a specific for Leukemia.

I met another madman just like me, the Superintendent of the Gardens and Greenhouse, Schlenley Park, Pittsburgh. The details will be reported elsewhere. It just happens that some old wise-fool had been planting Vinca minor all over the place years ago. Now they are carefully pruning and trimming it and sending all the cuttings to the university. So we come to that grand stage of trampling on the flowers and tendering the weeds which is most wonderful.

I am living on Ramona Ave., which reminds me of Harriet. Something else also reminds me of Harriet. There is a special art exhibit of leaf drawings at Carnegie Teach and foremost among them are the works of one of Harriet’s colleagues. It may even be her own illustrator.

Well I have lot to write and this is just diary stuff. Tomorrow is the 4th and on the 6th I should go to the Ohio State Agricultural College Experimental Station at Wooster, etc. and shall be moving around for some time.

Don’t expect to leave here until the 20th or so but don’t know.

 

 


July 25, 1964.

 

My dear Sharab:

Thank you for you letter of the 22nd. I supposed I am as annoyed as you are by the storm and weather. I had been hoping, perhaps egotistically, that the Atlas fertilizer would bring out wonderful flowers and crops. I have also been in hurricanes in the South and know what happened to the corn.

Esoterically you may try to feel the whole garden as within yourself, and breathe systematically, rhythmically and with tenderness concentrating on “Toward the One” with each inhalation and exhalation (counting not necessary).

With the cat, however, you may take her on you lap—preferable but not necessary—and here use “Ya Kaffee,” 20 breaths.

There is undoubtedly a pattern working and it worked through the country, that I ran into unexpected obstacles and ended with blessings. Hardly a bus or train kept to schedule—this all the way to San Francisco, and I had to use plenty of each. The best was the hold-over in Fort Worth which resulted in having a whole day with my college chum, and a beautiful session with the Agricultural Adviser, getting more than a share of expected information and knowledge.

I have hardly opened any mail but the first letter came from Kaiser Foundation and it is full of to me most valuable information. As I have letters from Washington and several universities I do, what I call “cheating,” take the knowledge from one and pass it to another. This is my real function in life (mercury, the messenger), but often one gets praise or blame.

At the very worst now I can go to work for my chum, in Dallas any time I wish, but feel that God wishes otherwise. This morning I am waiting for my only mureed here, a sturdy, devoted young man.

In Los Angeles I had another encounter with Alan Watt’s deputy. I said. “You have many books on sex and they are so contradictory. I can give you an essay on sex which will contradict nobody and explain everything.” He listened and wants. It. Harry is a trusted friend who has “Books in Review” in Los Angles, but he has been too charmed by Alan Watts to submit to spiritual training. He has in his vicinity Judith Tyberg (a Sam Lewis in skirts) and the Vedanta movement (ex-Huxley, Isherwood, Heard, etc.). But again one has to depend on Kashf, not analysis.

I enclose copy of a letter just written which may interest you. Love and blessings and greetings to Paul and Tiger,

P. S. Letters from Jamaica and Korea!

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 94103, Calif.

July 26, 1964

 

Christopher B. Hills

1101 Arbour St.,

Kingston Jamaica, W. 1

 

Dear Hills:

I have just returned from a long absence. I had promised, or rather been asked by Dr. Haridas Chaudhuri, a disciple of Sri Aurobindo, for as appointment which I was unable to fulfill. I am therefore sending him a copy of this letter and when we meet will show him your material if he is not acquainted with it. He will be pleased to know you are on the Council of the Sri Aurobindo World Union.

As I was staying in northwestern Pennsylvania, I visited Dr. Reiser in his home. We are in pretty substantial agreement on almost everything and this stems, I believe, from our common international outlook. On the surface—and it may be on the surface or it may be very fundamental, we sense a use of the term “integration” by those dualistics and analysts who are always pseudo-solving problems by daft use of words.

Dr. Reiser was one of the original “semanticists” and this body rejected me for I had the misfortune to be a pupil and disciple of the late Dr. Cassius Keyser of Columbia who was the friend and mentor of Count Korzybski. We deplore the so-called semantic movements in this country which, despite a front, is made up almost entirely of analysts and those of literary bent, following Snow’s The Two Cultures. You find neither scientists nor spiritual people among them.

But it is also true that among the worst opponents of the general semanticists are other people who are analysts and dualists and who are equally adept at the (mis)use of words in the vague assumption they are proving something. This goes so far as to include disciples of love-philosophies, who other than using “love” as a weapon are often devoid in compassion, humanity, sympathy and understanding.

The other day I was in a book-store owned by friends full of love and literature, all post-Freudian. I said, “There are a lot of books here and nearly all assume that some of the other writers are wrong. In the chemical universe there are a hundred odd “normal” elements and we do not standardize any of them to others. When the psychologists are as noble and objective as the chemists we shall see a better world,

He then asked me for my “solutions.” It is based on an under standing of Upanishad wisdom but it can and does explain both the behavior and misbehavior pattern of all peoples, all types. All for within the universe of Brahman.

At the present time the Indian marriage customs and laws, based on a metaphysics of real universe, tell us more than all the lectures, lessons, books by wild-eyed speculators of Western birth—and sometimes of very high Western birth or the whole gamut of PhDeists who have substituted speculations for the wild-eyed fantasies of Western professors metaphysicians such as Moore of Hawaii and Northrup of Yale.

Now the Indian metaphysics is based on the existence of several bodies (all religions touch this but elsewhere they are mostly thrown into shadows), of a cosmic psychic evolution (which can explain easily all the phenomena anthropologists meet), and of the higher faculties with we must be concerned here. They are Vijnana, Ananda and Prajna.

As the United States—which is or rather has been intellectually insane and inane—has accepted the speculative metaphysicians and the British and Europeans PhDeists to “teach” us (?) Indian philosophies, it is not surprising that on the record they have accepted the Sanskrit terminology if Dr. Daisetz Suzuki, a Japanese linguist (not an advanced Zen Buddhist) and this has led us astray. And with this start the whole American world has some difficulties in accepting niceties of Sri Aurobindo whether they accept his philosophy and teachings or not. But Sri Aurobindo was within sane bounds of trying to vocabularize and semanticize Indian linguistics and his failures so far are not due to his short-comings.

There are three distinct movements stemming from Sri Aurobindo. First there is the more or less “official” organization made up of analysts and derivatives who are doing the same with Sri Aurobindo’s teaching as the general semanticists are with Count Korzybski. They apply deduction and not the Vijnana, Ananda or Prajna as above. Therefore their World Union will fail—it cannot over the followers of Abdul Baba, Swami Ramakrishna, the Sufis, the Zen Buddhists and others who become, in a sense, rival movements toward world union and world union is hampered by the competition among those who claim to be universal and most certainly are not.

The second movement from Sri Aurobindo are Yogis. They are real yogis. There are making real contributions in a real world, but are more concerned with the immediate raising of individuals in their proximity to and through Vijnana, Ananda and Prajna as above.

The third movement is the social and psychological revolution which is going on despite and not because of the other two. Let me explain. Sri Aurobindo is known as the Master Vijnanavadin in India and now sometimes also outside of India. He is regarded as the reviver of the attitudes of integration and inclusiveness which will once and for all destroy all the vestiges of horrible, super-analytic cast, race and creed. This flood is too great to be controlled by the Pondicherry sentimental “World Union” people who exclude everybody else. They simply cannot keep up with their Master and mostly they cannot even follow him.

The Vijnana biography of Sri Aurobindo concerns a man of many facets. He was a real social revolutionary. The pseudo-Marxists (who do not follow Marx) are neither humanists nor humanitarians. Sri Aurobindo was both.

Dr. Reiser has formulated “Project Krishna” and in many respects Sri Aurobindo was a “Project Krishna.” The life of Sri Krishna has never been written. We have the great poems of “Mahabharata” and “Gita Govinda” in India, but we also have the great some dramas of Indonesia and nobody has included all the facts of Sri Krishna, as they have, for example, of Lord Buddha.

Sri Krishna himself was a social revolutionary. The Pandava brothers, horses of “Mahabharata,” suffered social ignominy and prison. We “love” to adore them but avoid following them just as the Christian world dare not follow Jesus Christ, only worship. But Sri Aurobindo, going through stages of spiritual revolution (stages, not philosophies) came to feel the presence of Lord Krishna, and perhaps see him and even be united with him. So he could not avoid in his own life experiencing the vicissitudes and hardships of the heroes of the Mahabharata and there is even some question whether he did not contribute more to contemporary Indian social life than did Mahatma Gandhi.

It is only that a Vijnanavadin, working with integrational processes and not with analysis and dualism does not think in a separative terms. And it is unfortunate that most of his followers, being themselves analysts and dualists ignore certain phases of his life and especially self-sacrifice and suffering which brings him closer to the Divine men who have lived on earth.

Now the next step in evolution is this development of Overmind, and after that Supermind and concerned with the next stages in the development of humanity, he did not try, as Swami Ramakrishna or Ramana Maharshi did, to raise a few people to “immortality” but many up one grade.

When one studies the history of mathematics one finds that each contributor in the initial stages was compelled to resort to long discourses or else to symbols not yet accepted. There is no other way out and my own experiences in Vijnanavada find one using long series of terms for analysis will not and cannot explain the psychological “field” in which one is working. It is only afterwards that it can all be toned down.

If one turns to the tow men who have influenced me most in the spiritual field, Hazrat Inayat Khan, the Sufi, wrote tremendous tomes of teachings; and Swami Ramdas, the Yogi, wrote tremendous tomes of autobiographical import. True both of these men were simpler for they were not Vijnanavadin but worked with Ananda and Prajna.

Vijnana, the accumulative integrative mental force, operates in what Korzybski calls the “order” and it seems to me, it operates with and through the whole glandular and super-glandular system. It is needed if we are going through the steps we are trying to function with.

In passing let me say that Ananda is heart-love-job and Prajna immediate-cosmic-apprehension and these are, in a sense, higher than Vijnanavada but would require long Upanishad expositions.

While this may momentarily look like a combination of obtuse outlook and hogwash, when we come to vital news, it is quite different.

All the “World Movements” of the moment overlook the President and Vice-President of India. They have to, and they immediately become obscurantic, false and misleading. The President of India, Dr. Ramakrishna is, if not a leading mystic, a leading devotee of leading mystics. Both he and Swami Ranganathananda of the Ramakrishna Order are excellent friends of myself and of each other. As I regard their outlook higher than that of Sri Aurobindo (and perhaps of myself too), one mentions these men because they are conscious devotees in and with Ananda and Prajna as above and living examples of exemplification of the whole spirit and wisdom of the Upanishads.

The Vice-President of India, Z. Hussain is a disciple (at least) in Sufism. There are perhaps 40,000,000-50,000,000 million disciples in the Sufi Orders today, ignored by most cultures (including their own), but these men are rapidly coming to the top. The age-long control of Oriental philosophy teaching (?) by Europeans and Englishmen is coming to an end within the last year a large body of Sufi literature, written by Sufis, has come to the front.

Dr. Z. Hussain has already presented a Vijnana-integrational “solution” to Pakistan, something which the analysts of India, Pakistan, Great Britain, the U.S. and the U.N. could not do. All we can do is “divide” Korea, Vietnam, and may be Cyprus. We have no way of bringing people together. The higher faculties of Vijnana, Ananda and Prajna, or to simplify, the “love-wisdom” are not recognized by the “other culture” of Snow. So Sufis and mystics are using Vijnana in politics and social affairs.

The same thing is going on is science. While the Chlorella outlook is most admirable, it is a separative thing. I have already submitted several reports on the need of integration in Algae research and I already have an answer. Intuitively I know it would come from this region and it did and has and the great Algae research which is carried on in California and India (not in Japan) is so far ahead of our good friends in Biological (analytical) research, that by the time it may be established it will be a generation behind.

I have already written Dr. Reiser of the integrative methods, used by the Egyptian scientists and there is much more going on in America. My own efforts in Horticulture have taken me to the crest of the wave and I have a pile of letters to answer, most of them from top sources. I have just visited more Agricultural research stations, too.

If Dr. Nakamura chooses Banning that will help me much for my basic theme is “How California Can Help Asia.”

I pause here, awaiting your comments.

Sincerely

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


August 3, 1964

 

Beloved One of God:

This is really my diary entry. We say: “O Thou, the Sustainer of our Bodies Hearts and Souls, bless all that we receive in thankfulness” but tend limit this to our meals, and not to life as a whole. Or, “Praise be to Thee” but we do not always offer real praise.

Pir-o-Murshid has said that the Spiritual Hierarchy is more real than creation itself. That is what he says, and it is written in the books, too. But mureeds do not accept this in fact. They are not always very different from the public in wanting a God who is an international banker, or Santa Claus, sometimes a cosmic policeman. Sufism is divine wisdom and not human sagacity. The imaginary saint, or Sir Galahad, is a picture of human imagination which can be explained by Jungian psychology. It has nothing to do with hierarchy.

In hours of my greatest need Pir-o-Murshid Hasan Nizami used to send one of his mureeds to me, usually at Fairfax. He would not visit anybody else and kept away when any mureed who had been criticizing me showed up. This might seem very strange but that is the way it was. And Murshida never succeeded in convincing many mureeds what my duties and functions were. Whenever anybody needed help, I was it; and whenever help was not need I was out. So one can understand “he was scorned and rejected of man” and there was the struggle because one became more and more popular, or at least less and less unpopular in other quarters.

Now on my return I have found a representative of Hierarchy. And his first step is measured that the public rejects him because he makes claims. The substantiation of these claims would make it worse excepting that he is a grand-nephew of Alexandra Davida Neel whom legend has glorified and rightly glorified; and he has been a friend of various Dalai Lamas whom the public also glorifies and wrongly. The Dalai Lama has never been the structural head of the Tibetans much less of the Buddhists as the whole, but Madame Cloudnine and her cohorts say yes.

While I accepted his person he said I am one of the few persons he has met who understood the Tibetan (Red Hat) Hierarchy, the successions and so-called doctrine of “reincarnation” which is not reincarnation but is based on the same principles of the Sufi Hierarchy. He also, like my self, gave the names of the persons who have initiated him, the places and sometimes the times and conditions which is exactly contrary to Miss Cloudnine and we cooperated point by point, step by step in saying that preeminence depends neither on silence or speech and no saint or hierarch has to act according to rules laid down by the public and non-initiate.

This man whom one may call doctor—he is a physician has had many initiations in many schools. On my return here it was to find he had caused consternation among the Buddhists by certain insistence and the disciples found him backed by the teachers. Then a delegation of holy men came here and he was immediately appointed their host—by them—to the consternation of others. But this is the way Hierarchy works, has worked, will work and it is wonderful to be a bystander.

A party was given for my return and I was to talk on Sufism but as the doctor wanted to speak and as he is clearing out my critics—the enemies have long disappeared, I as very glad listen. I have already been warned to look for a man who makes exaggerations and not the hypocritical “meekness” and “humility” of soft-voiced persons who never help others, but please them outwardly. The world has long accepted Galahad as the ideal, though words like Jesus Christ or St. Francis may be used. It has resulted in opposition to “saints” by people who only know of the workings of the Roman Catholic Church. Real saints never or at least seldom operate like the “saints” of human imagination and construction. Not that this man is a saint, but he is a representative of hierarchy, and the fact that he talks—for he does functions—has nothing to do with it.

It is a source of great strength and confirmation. Only this time it comes not when I have had the need of loneliness—this is gone. My first visit to the campus about Sufism has been very cordially accepted and I go to Berkeley again this week. My projects are being received, and I am being accepted on higher levels, but behind “me” is the Divine Voice which constantly cometh from within. Like Hierarchy this is reality and this is they way the Sufi works—he does not work by human preconceptions, or human desires, and he is not a doll to be admired but never to do anything slightly reprehensible.

I think it is in the candidates’ Gathekas where Pir-o-Murshid told how a Sufi acted four different ways to four different persons who have made the same sin. We shake our heads and say we understand; we don’t. Big problems are only solved by big effort and behind big effort is the Voice of God which comes from within.

Hypocrisy, according to the greatest Sufis, was the only sin. Even our vices can be forgiven, for they most obviously come from the selfish ego, but the “devil” is insidious rather that wicked. When we have candor and sincerity, our faults will be forgiven; when we are double toward ourselves, we are in difficulty. Humility consists of using the ears, and bowing the head; it is everything but soft-voice pride. Nobody is blamed when he admits ignorance, and every world in the literature may be considered as valid. If people have been slow to accept, it merely means they are slow to accept. Hierarchy is raising its head and what Prof. Roerich once said is coming true but not through him or his colleagues.

God bless you,

 

 


August 4

 

My dear Saadia Khawar,

I have your letters begun on the 19th of July and wish first to answer concerning endeavors for Major Sadiq. In one sense these are private personal affairs and in another sense they are of utmost importance to us and others. I have now written at least four letters with no answers, at least to the Major and two of the Raja acting as his secretary and no reply. I am now considerably in monetary debt and in addition have put so mush time in these ventures as to be utterly unable to carry on my own legitimate scientific, literary and spiritual work. But in the attitude of surrender I have accepted these things and gone ahead the best I can, feeling that Allah does not demerit His servants. And at the moment the situation is more complex because all my projects have received commendation from Americans at every level, up to the top university man, government officials and organizations. But nobody in or from Pakistan has done anything. Shams-ud-din Ahmed has given me every possible assistance but he too, has had many difficulties and I have never mentioned you to him since you asked me. And the news from him is of utmost importance as it includes the efforts of many Sufi teachers, some of whom you know, and all of whom Major Sadiq knows.

A. Commerce. The first letter to the Raja indicated that I could not possibly help is this direction, that I was already overworked. But on a sign from Allah I went to the largest and best firm selling Oriental goods. They told me they would welcome a visit from Major Sadiq and wanted most of all samples and swathes (of carpets, etc.) and would be pleased to deal with him.

This happens to be a very large and reliable firm known the world over. The head is a life-long friend and he said if they were not able to conclude contracts they would send me to others but they want good grade carpets, saris and other goods. I have never heard anything.

Then other Pakistanis sent me the same inquiries and no replies.

B. Pakistanis in America. By grace of Allah I met the leading Pakistani in Cleveland, Ohio, who is related to the permanent secretary at the Consulate in New York and have been promised every cooperation. I have since talked to the leader in Hollywood. No acknowledge of any report.

C. People for Healing. I have lined up persons as the Major requested, most of whom are also interested in spiritualism and mysticism and some of them capable of introducing the Major to important people too. I went as far as a person can go with time and energy consumptions.

D. Southwestern Petroleum Go. I made a special trip to Fort Worth, Taxes, and have seen these people coming away very satisfied. But there is no use of my writing further if I do not hear from Pakistan. It gives me a bad name. It is like making promise and breaking them.

The shipment of material to Pakistan by sea takes some time—I do not know how long and I remember my own effects came very late but the cost of transportation was little.

E. Pakistan Air Lines. I have taken up matters with them, but for large shipments costs might be prohibitive. Unfortunately there has been a change of personnel here and I have to start all over.

The situation is monetarily complicated. After doing all the research on and for Project: The Garden of Allah, I was sent for today by an emissary of a Far East Nation and asked to cooperate in their future agricultural program. The introduction came from a very important source and when we all laid cards on the table we found we had all been connected with Mrs. Lucretia Del Valle Grady,

She is a very important person both in California history society and her husband also had been a close friend to the late President Roosevelt and was Ambassador in turn to Greece, Iran and “India” before Partition, jointly to India and Pakistan immediately after partition.

And here is a wonder. The Gradys were very close friends to the late Hasan Nizami of Nizam-ed-din Auliya and there is every evidence that Mrs. Grady was also a mureed of this great Pir-o-Murshid. We have always worked together but mostly by kashf, thought-transference and the same attunement and intuition that exists between Major Sadiq and myself, about more in the next heading—separate letter to be written.

It is impossible for me to move out of this orbit and it is squally impossible for me to continue what I have been asked to do. Therefore I am inclosing this asking you show it to Major Sadiq—you may also show the other letter but really this is for him. Before Allah I have done everything humanly possible but have reached the end of the road.

Thursday I must visit the University of California at Berkeley where for the first time there is the possibility of speaking on the spiritual Islam, and on top of that there is the first stirring to do the same socially in San Francisco. And if Allah vouchsafes success, where is this person to get the time to copy the letters for and to give the instructions to new mureeds?

Excepting Sufi Sahib at Salarwala no one has fathomed quantitatively the duties before me. And in the other letters some quantitatively material is to be added. Besides one has to be very careful now to lay any problems, troubles or anything before others, and I do this with a certain hesitancy only because I can do nothing else.

I did have two addresses of Major Sadiq but all the last letters went to 44-B II Gulberg III, Lahore.

Now I must answers your letter which will take some time. My apologies for presenting problems and weights.

Faithfully,

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

 

P.S. To illustrate how close the spirits of the Major and Ahmed Mureed Chisti are, your Murshid has just visited the dairy at the experimental station in Ohio and has all the latest information on the care of dairy cattle at every level; has come literature, many notes and knows how to proceed. This is a very complicated matter, but it illustrates attunement.

 

 


August 6, 1964

 

Beloved one of God:

One must again harp one the lesson of the Story of Lot in The Unity of Religious Ideals where Pir-o-Murshid postulates the Vijnana and Ananda functions. But if you were to ask disciples in Sufism or Indian philosophies what those words mean you would seldom get a simple answer. For the book-learners have not had the inner experience and when man has such experience he is always subject to attacks and criticisms by those who do not know or understand. One teaching very common to both Jesus and Mohammed was the injunction against judging and if there are any people who judge more than the Christians it is the Muslims and if there are any people who judge more than the Muslims it is the Christians. For both are caught in the Manichean heritage which divides everything into “good” and “bad” and so they judge and when one rises above the grades which Jesus called “scribes” and “Pharisees” he is always judged and condemned by the people who are deluded into supposing that they themselves are other than scribes and Pharisees

I have just completed the first report on my Pittsburgh project which is an effort to get the cultured world to operate in the Vijnana postulate—to find that universal into which particular viewpoints can mix and thus bringing separate points of view into harmony. This philosophy also appears in Pir-o-Murshid’s teachings on sound and music but here again the whole Western world is deluded by the book attitude and does not know how to surrender to the teacher and so does not inherit either his wisdom of his magnetism.

This week I reported to Harry Nelson, my old mentor in Horticulture. He is not a nice man; he is rude, abrupt, honest to a degree we can hardly appreciate. In other words, he is not a diplomat and he has never led anybody astray in anything. No matter how he acted I stuck to him and now the world is appreciating what he can do, knows and tells.

The other day a truck load of garlic broke down and it belonged to one of the congressman from this state. I therefore devised a plan to contact this congressman and suggest a plan whereby waste garlic materials would be used for spraying, such as we touched upon. I told Mr. Nelson and he said the garlic sprays were very good; they did all that they are boosted for, but are very offensive in the Greenhouse. However someone has perfected on odorless garlic spray and they also used it, but have not done much work. I suggested returning to college to work on this spray and also to re-study plant materials and he thought this was a good idea.

It will also give me an opportunity to get the good-ill of the congressman for it fits in perfectly with “How California Can Help Asia.”

What I am trying to do leaked out and an East Asia government representative has sent for me and we spent some time together to be followed by other projects. The real Oriental is very different from the people of South Asia and the Near East who are not forthright and are often lazy and inept, with brilliant minds but they disdain dirt on the hands.

I also visited the class which will be studying Sufism shortly and met one man from Washington who is much interested. He is going to Lahore, Pakistan in September so I have given him introductions. I shall visit the class again, a very intelligent group, mostly of college graduates. The instructor and I had a very fine conference.

The whole field of finding non-poisonous sprays is open. I do not expect to have an answer to garlic research next week.

I hope your crops have stood up. I shall have more opportunity to work in Atlas again—I have found it wonderful, but if the storm knocks your corn and other things down, it will be hard to say what the results have been.

I have not run into the usual fog; it is warm but not hot. My god-daughter has ordered all of Pir-o-Murshid’s books to become the text for future studies in class-rooms in universities in Pakistan. She finds them wonderful but her plans to be coming here have been changed to uncertainty. None of my letters where acknowledged by Major Sadiq—I wrote four times, nothing received. It may be due to change of address. So I have given Saadia (my god-daughter) the reports and hope she can get to him. He still expects to leave in September and has been prospering. The other news is the Sufis are becoming more and more active in the cultural and social life in Pakistan.

On this point I differed from the professor, told him of my conflicts with one Dr. Wilbur—we did not differ on our historical or philosophical views, merely on the quantity and quality of living Sufis. I also met a Persian but he is returning to his country this week.

God Bless You,

 

 


August 12, 1964

772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif

 

My dear Oliver:.

This is not so much a communication but a break in a series of events which illustrate to at T, Snow’s two cultures. I used to say, “East is East and West is West and never shall the Oriental meet the Orientalist” but it is even more true of the “two cultures” or some facsimile thereof.

I enjoyed my visit to Pittsburgh every moment and from that point on it depended almost entirely whether I was seeing artists and scientists on the one hand or persons who accept “the other culture.” It came to a sort of psychological grand climax yesterday. A group of us visited the city of Berkeley, both the University of California and the Farm Bureau Building, partly on a project for California to help Asia and partly on a verbally similar project for Chile.

The Chilean idea was the brain-child first of Chief Justice Earl Warren and then our Governor Brown. It is a beautiful paper scheme to adopt the know-how of this State in a foreign land with many of the same ecologies and with people who have some aptitudes. But it was organized by political people and promoters, and decisions have been left to sociologists. With all its money and prestige it ran into dead-ends and blind alleys and is now stymied by a forth-coming election in Chile.

On the other hand, “How California Can Help Asia,” while in a sense “my” brain-child, has been discussed only with scientists, agriculturists, engineers and industrialists associated with one of these and has not met with a single obstacle or criticism though I am working in a sense entirely alone. Indeed as one proceeds the reactions have been overwhelming.

The obstacle in my path is that while my colleagues abroad have been entirely successful, remuneration for the above efforts were to come either in the from of a visit or a letter of credit and I have been told that mail has been intercepted—there is some evidence. And it is rather awkward now that other Asians see the values in “How California Can Help Asia.”

I may return to this point later, but for Frank’s sake and your own I must point out to a parallel series of coincidences concerning Zen Buddhism and the Californian Asilomar Variety which has passed for “Zen” in this country, and “only in America.” This variety I have called “PhDeism” and the term has been adopted by the leading lay Buddhist, who, incidentally, was a strong supporter of my earlier collaboration with Luther Whiteman.

I found in Chicago a very thriving and growing community of real Zen Buddhists, and arrived here to be greeted socially by their colleagues. While this was going on another delegation of real Zen leaders came here.

Acting as host for these visiting Zennists is an Englishman, related to the once famed Alexandra Davida Neel, who is still alive and was regarded as the greatest living Buddhist scholar some time ago. He has come to wipe out Asilomarism. He has been successful because he is the emissary of the Dalai Lama. The Dalai Lama is no more an authority in Buddhism than the Queen of England is in the British Church, but Californians insist he is (and so do some others) Buddhist leader. So the doctor is taking advantage of this, his targets have disarmed themselves and within a short time we may be seeing the end of charlatanry and metaphysics and personalisms which have been widely (and utterly wrongly) accepted as being “Zen” Buddhism.

There are also some real Zen books being published with real Zen techniques and efforts to put them into practice have been very successful—under the supervision and with the approval of Real Zen Masters. This is an example also of our “two cultures.”

To date I have not been successful in having a single interview with a single sociologist on the Berkeley campus of the University of California, a situation all the more bizarre because of the wonderful contacts with all scientists, all departments, all subjects, no exceptions. I am now beginning a campaign to have as speakers in public affairs sometimes a scientist who has lived long and worked long in Asia as against the fly-by-night newspaper men and social scientists who dominate the field and mislead us no end.

The visit to Wooster was entirely auspicious and added to it was a long unscheduled conference with a Prof. Hoff who has bean long in India and done top level research in cross-breeding. This is not “news” because we are ages ahead of the Russians in genetics; ergo “genetics” is not a science!

But I ran into a problem (of another person) yesterday which now demands prompt action and also to place before him Project: Prometheus. It is on water problems and I am going to percent to him the integrational as against the analytic and synthetic programs so that money which will otherwise be used in litigation can be devoted to scientific research, and his own efforts. Here again I have the full backing of industrialists and refusal on the paper of newspaper men and social scientists even to discuss it. As this man has been caught in the same trap and as he has connections, that is my program for today.

Finally I am all ready to do personal research on non-poisonous sprays in answer to “The Silent Spring.” Both here and in the case of Algae I am a few steps ahead of Brother Hills, but no in a different, only in the same directions.

Please remember me to Mrs. Reiser and again I express appreciation of your hospitality,

Faithfully

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

 

 


August 13, 1964

 

Dear Gavin:

I do not know whether you have been informed or not, but Lloyd has advised me that Vocha is coming here and will speak in his house on August 23—there being a charge, which is only right.

In the same mail a letter from Vocha mostly about Hugo, very indefinite, but perhaps that describes Hugo’s condition as well as anything else. On my last trip I came up through the Valley and did not stop off anywhere, because there is a strong possibility of my making one or two trips this Fall.

As to your horoscope. There has been no clear improvement in financial affairs. My colleagues in Pakistan have been very successful in everything and they have promised to pay me for my work but so far nothing has come of it but a complaint of receiving no mail from me, which is hard to explain, for I have written many times.

What has happened is the rapid acceptance in scientific circles and the gradual acceptance in the fields of Oriental philosophy. I know we differ on personalities and I know equally well that none of those persons who would not accept a real paper from me on real experiences and real research has any standing in the universities of Asia from one end to the other.

At the most awkward level there is today the recognition that there must be solid exchange between real cultures of real Asia and America. At the other levels, the scientists are concerned only with information and knowledge.

Ohio State Experimental Station which has one of the highest ratings in the world has its research dominated by three men: A PhD. in many sciences; a man who did not graduate from college but is an expert on cows; a European peasant refugee who did not even get through high school but is a whiz in agricultural mechanics. These men want the know-how’s and they have the highest rating in the world for their actual successful research.

The higher one goes in both intellectual and spiritual circles the more democracy and the less care of social standings or scholastic credits. And if my present Jupiterian aspects have any meaning they have manifested there and not yet in financial returns. I am no longer concerned with self-esteemed “experts” who have no standing in scholastic and spiritual circles.

Faithfully,

P.S. May be seeing you before hand, as arranged by Ted Reich

 

 


August 15, 1964

 

My dear Bryn:

Or rather Shamcher. I must let you know how things are coming here, which is in complete reverse of affairs of other years. The only thing I am awaiting now is financial assistance so I can set up either an office or a secretariat. For there has been no real failure for some time only the elimination of ego-centric people who simply cannot understand the operation of higher phases of consciousness which manifest thorough human beings, not the human beings they select, but the human beings who either from evolution or Grace or both “attain” or “function” so.

Various phases of development toward, in or through cosmic consciousness appear in “The Inner Life” and they are often succinct. But book knowledge means very little and is actually dangerous to the ego-centric. Pete writes and asks what Shamcher is doing for “Sufism” and Samuel replies that he never knew when Shamcher was not working for the Cause of God. For it is misleading to talk about “Sufism” Or “Islam” or anything but the Highest.

The Wheel of the Law has turned so that the three big battles in life have taken on nothing but favorable aspects. The Buddhist battles have come out most satisfactory. Both here and elsewhere there has been nothing but complete cooperation or approval from the real Zen masters and teachers. The stuff that has passed in American for “Zen” can be commented upon: “When the gods arrive, the half-gods go.” No doubt the half-gods will continue to get the favor, for short whiles of a lot of people and there is nothing which should interfere with the public and private entertainment offered by these people.

So far as so-called Zen is concerned the “phonies” are in absolute opposition and rivalry to each other, too busy to bother about me, and no longer so effective since the real Zen monks come here and keep coming here in increasing numbers. Not only that, but the Zendos are increasing in number, in attendance and in the higher qualities of disciples. It is part of the new Aquarian age.

This phase has climaxed by the arrival here of a man who is connected with Alexander Davida Neel socially, esoterically and otherwise. The above mutually antagonistic charlatans have hamstrung themselves because this man is the agent of the Dalai Lama whom the Americans, and particularly the Californians have self-selected as pope of Buddhism which he is not and never has been. They are self-immobilized against him and he is sweeping and vacuum-cleaning.

His real authority and authorization comes from his connections with valid Buddhist sanghas, his ordinations and initiations. He is making no bones about his missions and is around challenging. He has compelled some pretenders to flee; or rather, since they have been boasting the Dalai Lama, they are trapped by their own nonsense. Soon both in California and in the whole country we shall be having real Buddhism.

While this has been going on there has been a revolution in the world Buddhist Federation. The New board is stacked with friends of mine and the new head is princess Poon Diskul who is a sort of spiritual sister and a typical counterpart in the manifestation of jinn-qualities. But the California delegate is both a close friend and an enemy of the self-appointed spokesmen for what they call “Buddhism” which is not, and never was the religion of anybody. These men have in common college degrees which they use to the hilt although I know of no university anywhere that has permitted any of them to speak on their campuses. Even old Daisetz Suzuki is gradually being set aside who was never the spiritual head of anything.

The revolution has a certain counterpart in Sufism. As I wrote last, Pir-o-Murshid’s writings are now being accepted as the basis of future programs both in Sufism and Islamic philosophy in general. This has come along with the reversal of Dr. Von Grünebaum of UCLA who is now championing Sufism.

While the PhDs., and the local experts continue their private lectures and even give college “degrees” in Oriental philosophy, the very good-will of Dr. Radhakrishnan and the continued increasingly favorable reactions from Pakistan bode a new day. Next week I shall probably appear on the Berkeley campus and place before them more and more valid and sometimes up to date materiel. And along with this is the complete cooperation of the college professors in charge of Sufic studies in Iran and Pakistan.

I am therefore partly throwing down the gauntlet to various persons in this district who have been misleading the public. So far as “Murshida” is concerned I have completed the outline of those reforms so dear to the heart of her husband, and all the negative propaganda against Pir-o-Murshid has come to an end publicly and I think privately.

For there is a tremendous difference between talking about Vijnana and Ananda and functioning them; of over-mind and super-mind which have in most cases become more words in the vocabulary and of Sri Aurobindo’s International Philosophy which is entirely in the hands of analysts and dialecticians.

When one functions Vijnana (overmind) or Ananda (supermind) one is able to come to the solutions of many problems. And in the last two weeks the representatives of the real countries of Asia one after another have either sent for me or crossed my path and I have become more and more a consultant in problems whereas before when I dared to open my mouth there was always the charge of egotism.

The incident at the Food & Civilization Conference where and when I was publicly discovered and acclaimed by top specialists has been followed by a droll program wherein without any occult or other ability I can fore-figure the results of conference.

It is simply that the two cultures of Snow manifest at every point. Every industrialist and scientist without conception at every level has approved; every newspaper man, social philosopher and metaphysician almost without exception has rejected and usually a priori. The top social scientist at the Food & Civilization Conference himself was unanimously rejected by his scientific colleagues and the audience. We are tired of dialectics and metaphysics.

The fact is, Shamcher, and I think you understand, that there is no separation between the Inner Life, The higher functions of mind and efforts to solve the problems of the day. For the purpose of this communication I limit it to two because I am hoping to get reactions or help in official or financial ways which may open the doors for you.

The Integrational Solution of Water Problems. This consists of the establishment of salt-water conversion plants, the surrender by California to Arizona’s demands for Colorado River water and the establishment of an Agricultural Experimental Station in the Gulf of California with emphasis on Coconut research. I won’t to into details but there is a strong probability that this will be presented to Congress next session. I have found out a lot and will give details if you wish. I have run into no opposition and the fact is that this is the harmonious, integrational answer to a nest of complexities I have been encountering showing that even important people, who have not developed the higher faculties of mind and heart are unable it “think” through their own problems.

The Silent Spring. I never accepted this book and did not reject it. But now, as in the cases of salinity, aridity, etc. the answers are forthcoming. Only here I am proposing the research myself. I already had the good will of Ohio State Experimental Station, of the Extension Service of the University of California, etc., and work along with tow colleagues here who have, during the course of years, encountered the same difficulties in the same way. But my proposals have resulted in the most favorable reactions from industrial groups and will—I know—and I am keeping details away from metaphysical people and social friends who are caught in the tyranny of words.

I had to write one of the teachers of the so-called American Academy of Asian Studies the difference in this teacher’s behavior towards me and his. At the same time I have been working very closely, all over, with Dr. Oliver Reiser, Lloyd Morain’s teacher in philosophy. But unlike the Hindu alluded to, Lloyd is beginning to this out. He knows I have been working with scientists.

This is coming to a delightful climax next Sunday when Vocha Fiske speaks in Lloyd’s home. The dreams I have had of using General Semantics to help solve scientific and social problems is coming out right. From the beginning I had the good-will of scientists but never the good-will of the metaphysicians and verbalists who took ever the G.S. Movement. Both Reiser and Vocha were caught in the same pincher movement and got out.

 

 


Dear Abby:

I wish to thank you for your note that you do not grant personal interviews but when you say, “I must disappoint you,” you are not disappointing me at all. You are confirming me.

The letter is part of a series of try to find out whether it is possible for Americans and Asians to sit down and talk, man to man, or in your case, woman to woman for I did not wish to be present and have nothing else to bring excepting the almost hopeless request that we accept Asians as equal fellow human beings, which we do not.

In the interval between writing and your answer, there has been another treaty between mainland China and Pakistan because while the ideals of these people are totally different they can sit down to tête-à-têtes.

In the morning paper the Cambodians are telling us that they do not like our democracy, which prevents them also from speaking to us as valid human beings. We Americans are great for the “democracy of audiences” in listening to others; we are not so democratic in listening.

Since writing also my god-daughter has been given another honorarium. I am just trying to find out also whether there are American woman who can and will sit down with Asian woman on any basis. Of course I am keeping on trying.

Faithfully

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


August 19, 1964

 

My dear Gavin:

I am sorry I was away yesterday. If I sent you the original instead of copy of letter to Bryn, it does not matter much.

What has happened is this—that after many years I have been entirely successful with the University of California in two directions.

The one has to do with scientific problems and research with the ultimate hope of “solving” problems on “How California Can Help Asia.” Real scientists do not resemble much the “scientist” of the press. Furthermore they are concerned with what you know. The social scientists are caught up with credentials and degrees. They would be “shocked” at the personnel of some of the best research stations in this country whether the staff is made up of people with skills far more than with book credentials. Reading the past does not lead to discoveries for the future. I think a lot more of us should read Edison.

In two days I accomplished there more than at the whole time at the so-called American Academy of Asian Studies; or with the universities in this country prior to 1962. The day when Englishmen, Europeans and metaphysicians can deliver personal lectures and having them accepted as Oriental Studies is over. With an American and about eight Asians staffing South Asian Studies, it was easy ad simple. You report and they accept the reports because the reports on based on facts and experiences, it is that simple.

Vocha speaks at Lloyd’s house Sunday but I may go to the Humanity meeting Friday because they are discussing “The Silent Spring.” This has been a casual but important matter with the entomologists and professional spray operations. I am just curious to see how the metaphysical people will act.

I am busy every day all the time and shall continue until some colleague arrives from the Orient, or until I am summoned elsewhere.

 

 


August 24, 1964

 

My dear Oliver:

Last week proved to be so eventful in so many directions I am writing to you at this time with the hope that it will ultimately lead into getting more people interested in Project: “Prometheus” for it is certain that all my endeavors are more or less related to it, although one, and a very important one is related to “Project-Krishna.” At the same time there have been humorous situations and I shall begin with the one which is both drole and serious.

Snow’s contention that we have two cultures is demonstrated over and over again. The contemporary commentators, considering themselves “experts” are raining their subjective nonsense on educated audiences today without taking any consideration of those audiences and adopting the “peasant” approach. This was true some time ago; it is not so true today.

I have attended two public forums on “Silent Spring” and being the only professional spray-operator, there was almost a “peasant” or in Indian terms a “dudra” series of s.r.’s among panel members. And when I arose Thursday night and said this you could see, these s.r.’s on their faces. Although all I did was to ask for definitions, two men who were most antagonistic to each other joined forces for the moment—the chemist defending the status quo and the conservationist attacking it. The result was that afterwards I had no difficulty in obtaining a most welcome invitation to the Entomologist on the panel, Dr. Allen of the University of California.

One sits in wonder in audiences discussing the science, art and technique of one’s own profession, and dialectically or by Aristotelian (non)-methods projecting programs. The possibility of their being an interrogational program which would take into consideration all factors and facts does not enter many minds. And certainly Thursday night as the meeting progressed after my question the Conservationist was demanding from Spray-operators backgrounds in organic Chemistry and entomology, which I have, and he did not seem to have so much prowess.

Vocha Fiske (to whom I shall refer more later) spoke on A.K. Sunday and told of his universal approach to the sciences. This was in Lloyd and Mary’s home, and many people had some background in G.S., but I doubt in the sciences. For in UAR when a Bachelor came for his Master’s examination in Plant Protections I was a sort of guest of honor. The method was entirely in according with “Project Prometheus.” Unlike our radio and TV advertisers the applicant could not use a chemical, biochemical or organic chemical term without satisfying chemists who were on the panel. In UAR nature is one and nobody says anything without panel-satisfaction, and no-one is permitted to project “science teaches” to an audience, learned or unlearned.

The late Dr. Blanche Baker of San Francisco years ago introduced me to one of her closest friends and scientific colleagues, Dr. Cuthbert of Wooster, Ohio. Not only have I been in close touch with him but have collected masses of data from personal observations, contacts with research scientists and Entomologists and pamphlets from Universities, as well, of course as scientific journals.

Whenever there is a problem a solution is sought and my work in all parts of the world has been to try to get the “problem” people and the “answer” people together. At the moment I am engaged in research on non-poisonous sprays, a laboratory and greenhouse has been offered to be for the coming semester; I have my contacts in several universities and research laboratories and while I may not be on panels, I certain reserve the right to disagree with speakers who have partial views. Incidentally by this effort I am taking burden off of one of my closest colleagues who is well known for his teaching and lecture work in this field.

The result is that while Snow’s “literary” culture takes one attitude, there has been complete cooperation and welcome from scientists and industrialists, and while not being too assured of answers before starting, one has at least an optimistic view and is unable to agree with unconscious or conscious scare propaganda.

Coming to the one element for Project: Krishna. I have always held that when chairs in “Oriental” Philosophy were taken from Europeans and given to Americans, I might have some opportunity. It seems now that the University of California—two campuses, has its Orientalia under Americans and Asians, and not only are my contributions welcome but were received in class objectively substantiating what the classes were being taught. For it is not only the need for Americans and Asians rather than Europeans and diplomats to control Asian studies, but objectivity.

This came during a week when I received a long manuscript from my goddaughter whom I have been instructing in various Oriental Philosophies that she has been called upon to cooperate with three universities on programs of teaching and revamping philosophical and educational studies. And here for the second time I am found teaching teachers in the Orient while excluded sometimes even from audiences in this country! If we could point to a single country in Asia with whom we have an understanding, it would hot matter.

Incidentally received another welcome letter from Dr. Radhakrishnan for researches in another branch of Oriental Philosophy, or rather the history thereof. While this was going on, excellent relations were established with about five departments of the University of California for many reasons omitted here, but mostly dealing with the food problems of Asian countries—from one end of the continent to the other, inclusive.

There were two other extreme pleasantries. I have my diploma in real Zen Buddhism (from Kamakura) just as much as people have university degrees, and it has been accepted by every Zen monk and rejected, until recently by every non-Zennist. Five times now I have had arguments, all of which were terminated suddenly by the unqualified substantiation from the Zen Master present until the Zaniest are afraid to argue with me, a condition no more welcome than being a priori rejected. Then there came here a man who represents both Tibetan and Japanese Buddhism and he is cleaning house, and it is a relief.

Vocha, in her talk yesterday spoke of her relations with Nyogen Zen Senzaki and she is going to Japan. I was acquainted with this man from 1920-1957 (his death), and here again it is curious he accepted my ko-an answer and not one single “expert” would even hear of it. Anyhow it was good for her to speak for Nyogen and against Alan Watts who has been a folk hero and expert in many fields for which he has no qualifications whatever.

But the most interesting episode illustrates synchronicity, or something else. I had written a letter to Lloyd and went out to post when in the box I found a letter from Vocha—telling about mutual friends and one from Lloyd concerning Vocha. Anyhow I immediately sent in a check to attend her long but beautiful session yesterday.

She not only talked but also distributed several of her manuscripts. She gave me one, which disappeared. I was not so concerned with its disappearance as that it might have gotten to somebody else than Don Hayakawa. If he has it, all right, but if it got to somebody else, not all right. This was on the mathematics of “Science and Sanity.”

I feel at home with the Mathematics and not at home with the Psychotherapeutics of timework, the reciprocal of most of the students.

Vocha told many anecdotes and comments and yet was serious enough to give us much food for thought and information. The questions show, to me at least, the continuance of the ego-centric outlook on the part of persons and despite the title “Science and Sanity” the adherence of the “humanities” rather than the sciences as sources of discipline and information. So long as the G.S. movement remains in the hands of literati and psychologists, and so long as biologists and, physicists remain outside, one can only hope for “Project: Prometheus.”

The situation is more complicated. It was again only last week that I could locate a single man who took seriously the fact that the University of Islamabad, which I represent, had money for scholarships and teaching. One I told a young woman who had a job with an Asian institution “Remember, young lady, a European is a human being, an Asian is a thought form.” “I have found that already.” But most people have not found it out at all. Asians are thought-forms, not flesh-and-blood beings.

Of course I can now introduce the three logical systems of the Orient into the universities; these being long rejected (a priori, of course) by the G.S. people. But I have another tale, also with a happy ending.

The social scientists have adamantly refused to grant interviews not only to myself, but to a number of friends who have lived in the Orient, and with a single exception to the scientists on their own or allied campuses who have worked in the countries under discussion. Previously I offered my papers which throw considerable light on the S.E. Asian imbroglio. I wary snubbed entirely and later, in writing to a research scientist told him of a stream of incidents covering a stream of persons. Copy was sent to the Dean who has now sent out a memorandum to all departments about refusing interviews and manuscripts.

Fortunately I have contacted my “fellow-sufferers” and others and we are going to collect data anyhow, and on top of that the close companion of my chief authority speaks on the University campus tomorrow. The refusal of the press, State Department and social scientists to listen to others is the ruse of every difficulty with every country in Asia, no exception, and was the basis for a furious attack on the United Sates by Dr. Malalasekera, which was not published, of course.

Integration is and must be much more than mere “equal rights” for minority races. It must become like the jury system, where eyewitnesses are important and where conclusions and hearsay are not evidences. We do not do that in the laboratory, we do not do it in the courts—someday we may by pass this in public discussions and social studies. Then we shall be on the way to peace and understanding.

With the problems of food for Asians and research on non-poisonous sprays my whole program is filled, but at least I write today in a spirit of utter optimism. I am sure your projects will go on and if other semanticists do not regard Asia as important, I think now I can get your philosophy used elsewhere. It may take time but the doors are opening and opening fast.

Cordially,

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

 

 


August 27, 1964

 

My dear Harry:

Last week I attended two public gatherings on “Silent Spring” and felt very much like a Sudra in an assemblage of Brahmins. It is certain that I was the only one in either audience who had had practical experience in this field.

Thursday night was a KPFA public meeting and so far as the station was concerned, they are exempt from blame. The panel consisted of an Ecologist, Entomologist, Chemist, Conservationist, Psychologist and Organic Farmer. The only time the Chemist and Conservationist agreed is that when I got up and told them I was a retired Spray operator and asked them to define a couple of their terms—nothing else. They both pooh-poohed my question which won me the good-will of the Entomologist (Dr. Allen of Berkeley.) The meeting did not exactly end. When somebody in the audience asked a real solid question the panelist, excepting Dr. Allen, decided it was time to go home.

Friday night was at the Humanist Society. The speaker was a psychologist who was condemning the scientists because of atomic fallout, industrial waste and poisonous sprays. After the meeting I was asked by the President of the society whether I agreed, and he said: “Sam, you never agree with anybody. When will you learn to agree?” This man used to attend lectures by me when he was in his teens. He grew up a successful business man and never on a single occasion when he was chairman—and he has been chairman many times, has he ever permitted me the floor even to ask questions!

My conclusion at the moment is that the scare propaganda that is being put out is more poisonous than the sprays themselves. The Friday night speaker had a solution—a new organization for scientific research and international disarmament! What, international disarmament has to do with plant protection I don’t know and don’t care.

I have not yet heard from Congressman Gubser about samples but I am also considering Ferry Morse, or whom you will. But “thinking” has brought up another and related subject of “Natural Immunity and Immunization.” I don’t know if it has any value but I used to read a good deal about Pasteur when I was young.

We might observe certain plants which are free from insect pests. There should be a reason—chemical, biochemical, enzyme or what not. Why do not insects attach themselves to certain plants?

First I have in mind the Euc. sp. Do these trees elude anything which protects them? Can we derive an oil or a sap product which could be used to protect other plants?

A glib answer is no good. Eucs seem to have a soil sterilant also. Any spray derived from them might not only kill or ward off insects, it might injure other plants. At the same time it may produce an idea, or products other than the Alliums I have in mind. I do not know whether Immunity and Immunization have been studied much in the plant world. And here one is also disturbed by the Dutch Elm disease, etc.

But even if this is the wrong track someone may come up with answers or a whole new science.

I had to choose the other day between no appointments at Berkeley or being involved in a top level seminar covering everything from human nutrition to plant feeding all combined. At the moment it was too much. But Friday night a question of this sort was brought up by a doctor friend of mine and treated as if entirely out of order by the psychologist—self-expert on plants’ troubles, and “Silent Spring.”

 

 


August 30, 1964

 

My dear Sharab,

Yesterday we were studying The Unity of Religious Ideals and came upon a passage which was distinctly autobiographical of Pir-o-Murshid. We all sympathize with his sufferings and are just as liable to do the same thing with the next man who comes along as he told in his allegory of “the Spirit of Guidance.”

I am today far, far more popular than some people who used to know me can surmise and in this country it is due largely to championing a lot of “little” people, who are not so little, but who have the answers to problems great and small. But because we are moved by charm, by decorum, by outer accouterments, we are today paying a tremendous price.

Next to having witnessed abject poverty on a vast scale, the thing that has moved me most was the reaction of this country to my very close friend, Phra Sumangalo. He had lived and worked in S.E. Asia and had come twice to this land with warnings and information, to be ignored, spat upon and ostracized, only to have everything he said come true and an impasse in S.E. Asia. But Sharab, this is our behavior pattern, it is all through our history only more so now than before. The experience of the little man is nothing before the opinions of the big man, especially, when the big man is an editor, a diplomat or a social scientist.

After a long struggle I have succeeded in getting a directive from the Chancellor of the University of California to the social scientists and literary man to stop refusing a priori efforts on the part of alumni and their own scientific colleagues to get information to them on subjects for which they are “experts. And we are from one end of the country to another filled with “experts” that do not know anything. The disgrace of the very handsome commentators and very self-important editors to explain the recent political conventions will have the same effects as the efforts to write histories of South East Asia. I have just read one on Thailand. These people refused to accept a single newspaper item, but they have not yet called in their scientific colleagues.

In the paper today is a picture of the Daibutsu at Nara. Among the least of my experiences in Japan was to be shown this giant statue in detail from behind (closed to the public) and also visit the only Bo-tree in Japan which is in the courtyard behind it. Following Pir-o-Murshid’s advice from the beginning I have kept detailed diaries—most of them destroyed in 1949.

And I also have the letters from Phra Sumangalo of a letter date and am ready now to write an article, already accepted by the editor, with warnings—and it is too obvious—that so long as we continue to rely on newspapermen and diplomats and ignore the reports of our own people who have lived and worked in foreign countries we will have no friends no matter which party is in, or what “policy” is supposed to be.

Or turning to another subject nearer to your heart. I have caused some commotion appearing at two public round-tables on “Silent Spring.” Having been a professional spray-operator I had no place among “the experts.” They are causing useless fear. None of them believe in God, and still less that the Deity is the perfection of Love, Harmony and Beauty.

But while the “experts,” editors and commentators ignore one, I can assure you, Sharab, I am getting full cooperation from the scientists and industrialists and yesterday ran into an anti-climax at the California Academy of Sciences when the top Entomologists asked, “What do you think of the Rodales?” “Where do you think I got my ideas?” So the lecturers and experts scare the public and the servant of God does research on poisonless sprays. Actually this story is much better and bigger than may be received. It is disgusting to be continually turned down by “experts” for even having ideas.

This has caused in turn some sharp attacks on “experts.” The Greeks said, “When the gods arrive the Greek gods go.” In one subject after another I have been listening to speakers who really know to attack one after another those “experts” who have stood in the way of those of us who have valid knowledge. “I don’t want to hear your story” shows egotism and the devil. It is not only the S. E. Asian impasse, or the pest-problem but runs deep through everything.

In short order my credentials on Sufism were accepted at the university; I have heard the best lectures on both Hinduism and Buddhism I have ever heard; there have been two Buddhist revolutions putting my friends in charge in various places.

The only negative note is that Major Sadiq has not received my letters and I think it is skull-duggery by temporary secretaries. He is succeeding in everything which so far has done me no good. What is worse, every project and problem given to me has been “solved,” only to be followed by more requests until I am absolutely stumped. Every effort to advise and inform has gotten nowhere.

Pir-o-Murshid’s writings are now become the basis for a great base of revised teachings and I am being called on more and more at the top levels abroad. I have just caught up in my mail, but formative writing has just about begun. I need at least ten secretaries but would be happy to have a single one. The one who works on world levels is seldom understood by those who work at village levels or at best city levels.

Yet slowly one received more and more goodwill locally and I realize that having had once ten sets of enemies is and has been a test. These enemies largely destroyed each other and all that remains are critics who are also destroying each other. The heart does not see as the ego sees.

After this letter I turn to projects—poisonless sprays, new social-agricultural experiments abroad, “The Garden of Allah” and much more. Someday a few people will realize what Pir-o-Murshid taught, “The Spiritual Hierarchy is as real or more real than creation itself.” One received constant corroboration of this from distant places.

God bless you,

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

 

 


September 1, 1964

 

My dear Sharab:

This is really a diary entry. Tonight I go to hear Miss Judith Tyberg. Her history duplicates my own. She was the only American with whom one could discuss the real wisdom and real esotericism of the Upanishads. Despite her knowledge of Sanskrit and Oriental Philosophy she was rejected as a teacher by one university after another which hired Europeans. This is something most difficult to convey here and is so obvious all over Asia. Is there a single nation in Asia with whom we are on good terms?

Once recently I told a girl who got a new job: “The first thing you must learn is that Europeans are human beings; Asians are thought forms.” “I have learned that already.” She had not been there three days!

The presentation of objective Oriental culture by both Americans and Indians reverses the whole history of former days when one was rejected almost unanimously by “experts.” The difference between Judith and myself is that I am a man and also have had the spiritual injunction, “Therefore fight, O Arjuna” and she has not. And the rejections are equally silly, for I have never heard a statement from her, no matter how apparently exaggerated, which did not prove to be true.

She is speaking before the Aurobindo Ashram. These people advocate Vijnana (see “The Story of Lot” in The Unity of Religious Ideals. They stop right there and go back to the same humbug personality-worship as everybody else. And I am applying this in scientific research and meeting with good-will as long as I keep from non-scientific “experts.”

I had to go to the Zen Master yesterday. There is nothing but personality clashes over Dr. Warwick who has had life-long training in esoteric schools. Like Judith and myself he is not “nice,” he is not suave, he does not put on a front, and when you prick his skin you find pure gold. I explained that the time had come for me to give out the Zen transmission from Nyogen Senzaki. My former “enemies” have been castigated in public so much now there is no need to say anything. Americans know they have been handed dross but don’t know the pure gold. It took me give minutes to put over what I have not succeeded in two hours even with devotees and scholars. Each transmission, according to grade, is a million times greater than the one below. We, as Americans utterly reject what Pir-o-Murshid wrote in “Moral Culture” on “Grades.” Being “democratic” we can’t understand grades, and the same thing is true in the public rejections of Judith Tyberg and Dr. Warwick. Or as I have written, “In the hour ye think least the Son of Man cometh.”

All this has been most encouraging and enabled me to write some very inspired papers—for Pakistan.

Faithfully.

 

 


September 4, 1964

 

My dear Sharab:

The proposals of Pir-o-Murshid that one should keep a diary and also write up his mystical experiences has been one which has brought forth endless criticisms and difficulties. But it is noticeable that while there are these criticisms and difficulties they come mostly from those “near and dear to one” who, after all, form a small minority of acquaintances.

“Initiation is a step forward in an unknown direction” and every such step is such to bring down a torrent of abuse and criticism. But it is also noteworthy that one is not the only one who takes such steps, who has such daring, and thus is a fellow-initiate. The last series of episodes began with an effort to straighten out complexities when a Buddhist brother, having similar experiences on all planes, ran into exactly the same road-blocks and he got them from his fellow-Buddhists in exactly the same way as I have had from fellow-Sufis.

There was one difference, that there is a living Master-teacher here. I have been able to go to him and point out where the trouble is and there was agreement.

To understand what happened one has to accept, even if one does not realize, the existence of seven planes in the universe, and, following the story of Lot, the functions of Vijnana and Ananda. But above and beyond them is Prajna in Buddhism, which is Kashf in Sufism. And the Kashf-functions are beyond without being outside mental efforts; or, as Pir-o-Murshid taught, “Heart is the depth of mind.”

Ignorant people think heart is negativity to themselves, not divine wisdom. They judge by their reactions and emotions and consequently they either reject the wise man; or the wise man, discovering this, deliberately conceals and he must conceal his attainments.

Pir-o-Murshid and Nyogen Senzaki each became in a sense the disciple of the other and I a disciple of each. The day when I could be shut up about this is gone. Visiting the Zen Master, communicating by a combination of Vijnana (over-mind), Ananda (heart) and Prajna-Kashf (wisdom) we reached an agreement in a few moments and one of the aftermaths of this is that now I can safely give out the wisdom-teachings of Nyogen Senzaki. Perhaps a good deal will be in writing.

The other day I said: “It is tiresome to be teaching Orientals their philosophies, and having them teaching our professors who teach people who will not even permit me to attend their classes.” Within half an hour a letter came that Prof. Nasr, my chief Iranian colleague, has just been appointed to take over the Department of Islamics at the American University in Beirut, a most famous institution. This may mean not only my own theses will be taught there but that even our Pir-o-Murshid’s works will be introduced.

This came when, like Antonio in the Merchant of Venice, good news was received. Much of my surveying in the Orient, particularly in India and Pakistan came to a dead end when one Richard Conlon of this city disappeared. But he is back and ready to start a series of educational campaigns on East-West trade. I have an appointment Tuesday and will be able now to give my many reports and possibly even show him rock samples which have been carried a long time and many, many miles.

The end of the Summer Session of the University of California this week has brought the utmost satisfaction. The displacement of Europeans by Americans and Asians has not only given the students most valid pictures of real Oriental cultures, but has meant a total change in personal relationships.

This you must understand applies only to the non-scientific subjects. The preparation for research on non-poisonous sprays has had nothing but commendation. Two very successful interviews at the Chamber of Commerce and so-called Labor Day will be spent preparing this with my local colleague, Harry Nelson. The Garlic producers have extended every form of cooperation to the moment, but I may go beyond this into Onions, etc. It is too early to tell. While the psychologists and sociologists fill the air with fears the Sufis work for calming hearts and instructing minds.

Years ago when I was working for a doctor who could not diagnose his brother-in-law’s difficulty, I said, “There is no problem in diagnosis, there is in treatment. What is his profession?” “He is an X-ray operator.” “That is it.” This was the discovery of the dangers to radio-activity. Our old friends, Preston and Hubbard both died from this source. Now we recognize it.

The truth is that we must accept the Jinn-evolution, of a mind which operates at greater speed and perspicacity, and which finds “solutions” rapidly. People say it is “ego”—it has nothing to do with ego more or less. It is the Jinn-behavior. And when this is spiritualized (Vijnana), it can work wonders.

There is a vast difference between the daily life of the mystic and the reports about mystics by non-mystics. For a record of events Pir-o-Murshid wanted me to set down details. So long as one lives around value-judgment people, it is better to keep the heart-wisdom hidden. At the same time one must work against social fears. President Roosevelt may have said, “There is nothing to fear but fear itself,” but the number of horror and monster TV programs proves we love fears.

Or again. Facing a homosexual who has sinus trouble I said, “You have an obstruction in your right nostril.” “Yes, how did you know? In fact, I have a bone malformation.” How does one know? It is plain as can be from the Gitas on “Mysticism.” No wonder PoM had such a hard time. Very few really believed him.

Love and blessings,

 

 


September 14, 1964

Kenneth Rexroth

c/o S.F. Examiner.

San Francisco 5, Calif.

 

My dear sir:

In Re: A Study in Folklore

My attention has been called to a critical article by your good self in regard to Alan Watts. I am not going to take exception to your remarks and assume they have been made in good faith.

But I must call to your attention the tremendous role folklore plays in our affairs. One need only go to The Great Stone Face by Nathaniel Hawthorne to read really great, and basic, American epic. While France has always looked to “the man on horseback”—and has one now, the United States has always looked to the bright hero, shiny in countenance, a Lochinvar, a Siegfried and sometimes, a Galahad, that totally empty and pure figment which or who has displaced alike Jesus Christ and Percival (Parsifal), real folk heroes.

Only in America have we had that strange phenomenon, the European Professor of Orientalia. Till almost today an American cannot be a source of knowledge or wisdom in Asiatica, unless he puts on a mask, or a mosque. When I was in Cairo and tried in vain to prevent a mob attack on the Embassy—I was forewarned many times—my clinching question was; “Why is it that in the United States a graduate from one university in Orientalia is always demoted when he comes to another university; but if he graduates from a renowned foreign university like Oxford, Cambridge, Heidelberg, Leiden, he is always promoted?” I did not save the Embassy but this was a body blow to the USIS. They had to admit that.

Alan Watts’ start on the local scene belongs to California, to our state Folk-lore and I am sure you know plenty here. There are some plants like Canary Island Broom and plenty of Australians that flourish much better here than in their native habitats; and if Alan has been successful, it is because he was transferred to the right habitat. He belongs to California and Californiana.

When you combine the charm-tradition from The Great Stone Face with the “Only in America” European-English professors of Orientalia, you already have this part in the local drama and when a man fits the part to perfection, he fits the part to perfection and need not be blamed therefore.

Conferences on Asia. I am not going relate them here, plenty of them. Always European diplomats, sometimes Americans, always newspapermen and sometimes here and there, but not necessarily so, an Asian. This is not sarcasms, this is history.

We are facing a “Connecticut Yankee at Kin Arthur’s Court” in Vietnam. The show must go on—that is all that matters. One of the teachers of Alan Watts (whom incidentally I taught some Buddhism to), lived in that part of the world a long time and made two visits to the United States to warn us of impeding dangers. The State Department, the Press and even the universities formed a pretty solid front against him. Everything he said came true—but that does not matter.

Why should we accept one American, when we reject others? We have had an American warner on Tibet, another on Vietnam, another on Laos, etc., etc. To try to stem the tide I wrote a paper on “Buddhism in Vietnam.” Not a chance, wrong author. I won’t tell you who turned it down. We still don’t know what kind of religion is followed there.

Time passed and we had many conferences on Buddhism. These conferences differed from those on “Asia” because Buddhists were invited, so were “others.” The “others” have been too busy writings books, telling us of non-existent religions, of non-existent Yogas, etc., etc. They might have been welcomed but none of them ever showed up.

I have lived with the schoolmate of Alan Watts; I learned Buddhism from one of his teachers and taught another; I know the inside and outside of his life. But when you look away from the personality to the role he is playing, it is drama and folk-lore. And he is not the only one to be so singled out.

Now there is a real American professor who knows the real Buddhism in and out. He came to the University of California recently and let the audience have it. The audience took it because now Asian culture is taught by Asians. It is a new day. For the first time—and thank God it is arrived—we are having real cultural exchanges between Americans and Asians. This is also part of our local scene. But we have two Californias—that of folk-lore and that of accomplishments and some day the accomplishment will be as much news as the folk-lore. And when history is written a hundred years from now it will be on the accomplishments and not on the folklore.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

Well, Gavin, with Americans and Asian teaching Orientalia at the University of California I am in—it was as simple as that. The removal of Europeans and Englishmen brought a tremendous change in everything. But of course my main work is in the sciences and not in Orientalia, or is it?

 

 


September 24, 1964

 

This is my diary entry, a matter neglected for reasons obvious below. The immediate stir has been the arrival of Paul Reps here and his ignoring me. But he did not know he stepped into a center of my closest spiritual friends and made a fool of himself. Paul and Magana Baptiste are like my son and a daughter. They operate a Yoga Center which is a Yoga Center and not a charlatanry used to attract wealth and pomp. In fact they were the only ones to accept even that I had brought back esoteric literature from the Orient. Discountenancing all mystical and occult values people might have been curious to see if I had literature. Unanimously the “occult” people, the metaphysicians and everybody else refused it. The other day I presented the University of California with a very worn out, but still a copy of the Lesser Upanishads full of valuable esoteric and tantric materials.

The great turn in my life came with the visit of my fairy-god-mother, Ruth St. Denis. It is impossible to relate it all here. The climax was reached by the almost unanimous rejection by every sort of metaphysical and spiritual group and/or persons; at the same time the almost unanimous acceptances by every sort of scientific and semi-scientific group however loosely these terms are defined. And as the acceptances qualitatively and quantitatively far outnumber the rejections, this is written at a time when everything else but money is in the hands. When Vocha Fiske was here I said to my friend, Stanley Diamond: “I am poor and in debt but please don’t give me any money—Greyhound will get it.” But if Greyhound gets it there is a purpose in it.

This morning I turn in my paper on Vietnam to a local publisher. Everybody has rejected it and Robert Clifton (Phra Sumangalo), my lifelong friend, is dead of a broken heart. He came here and warned everybody first about Viet-Minh-Vietnam before it happened and was cold-shouldered even worse than I have been. We are paying the price.

One of my closest friends was his last disciple and travel-companion, J. Eugene Wagner. Eugene accompanied him on many of his jaunts, but no one has accepted his reports either, especially on Laos. It is ridiculous. But Eugene was willing to accept that I had known the late Nyogen Senzaki, and I have been able to present the first Dharma-Transmission from my old friend. I also presented this to the local Soto teacher—in about three minutes what I could not get over in hours. The whole of Senzaki’s basic teaching is now in “Anthology of Zen” by Briggs & Barrett. But as he, Shaku Soyen and others have written, real Zennists do not talk about Zen, they talk about Dharma-Transmission.

The same stupid sort of rejection that killed Phra Sumangalo and against which I have fought all my life—now fortunately victorious, struck one Rev. Dr. Warwick, a Buddha Maitreya in disguise, who also has had “it.” He brought over tremendous areas of real esoteric Buddhism. It is possible I may see him tonight. Despite his close association even with the Dalai Lama and his real ordination by real Zen Masters, he has not the “signs” which people expect, i.e. he is not Krishnamurti + kindness + miracles.

My vow to discontinue teaching teachers who taught people who rejected me is at an end. It came together simultaneously in both parts of the world, East and West.

Prof. Nasr of Teheran, a close Sufi colleague, has been appointed to the chair of Islamic Studies at the American University of Beirut. Mr. Adams gave some talks on Sufism which were immediately substantiated at the University of California by my credentials, accepted in class—even so-called disciples rejected them previously. Mr. Adams has gone to McGill University in Toronto replacing Dr. Cantwell Smith, a rejecter.

The visit of Dr. Richard Robinson, also disciple of Phra Sumangalo, to Berkeley ended the eminence of the poseur-fictionalists who have dominated Buddhist teaching (?). And now I am also a sort of off-the-record consultant for the Oriental departments. Even in 1963 I could not get an interview and this week I was greeted by five professors in a row in one building alone.

The same day after years of effort the Department of International Studies has consented to an interview. Today I am taking my Vietnam report to an Editor and my next article is “India, after the Deluge, What?” to be sent to Dr. William Vogt, and possibly in another form to the C.S. Monitor.

While this has been going on the scientists remain in the classes only—those who make appointments and those who see me immediately. No nonsense. I am working on world food problems—unanimously accepted by scientists and industrialists, no exceptions; and almost as unanimously rejected by press, TV-radio, metaphysical people and State Department. It is nothing but Snow’s two cultures.

I have all the materials and contacts for this and am greeted with laughter and good-will over the Berkeley campus. But today I start some lab work toward the answers to “Silent Spring.” I do not assent to the scare propaganda of psychologists and sociologists. What is needed today is a logical logic which we do not have, just masses of egocentricities. Fortunately outside of California I am gradually getting Ohio State and Pittsburgh as allies.

All Asian projects are progressing. The only problem is whether one can get any funds here on any basis. If I leave these shores I shall be immediately wealthy.

My local congressman has a Chinese secretary and this makes all the difference in the world. Reps was not in his usual hotel and may be with friends. I can no longer meet him on our old bases. The Uranian disturbance—which manifest also in the forest fires, are not unfavorable in my horoscope. This is also true when I was in India during the conflux of planets which cause scares. It is now up to the ego-personality, operating in harmony, let us say with Heaven. One after another obstacles, within and without, have been removed or overcome.

SLL

SAM

 

 


September 26, 1964

 

My dear Jack:

Last night provided one of those rare instances when one could be oneself, with love and joy, not in any conventional sense, but with that feeling end ebullience which spring from the depths of personality, and which have to be kept hidden while we function under long arrays of conventions and niceties which make up social goodness.

The immediate function of the evening was the dedication of a Buddha-statue want from Thailand to Brother Iru. Eugene Wagner gave the talk of the evening which was on Thai Buddhas plus some personal experience; and Iru showed his, or rather some of his Thai slides. I guess on the outside there is a growing realization—even to self—that I have gotten inside more places than most people, even the privileged, for I have been inside buildings of which Iru showed pictures and I have functioned among the great and near-great now in many directions so I am glad the diaries have been kept.

Actually we function under the two cultures of Snow, in one of which we can be real and there everything has been going along wonderful. The two cultures of Snow are not so much that of silence and literary-humanism, but of non-dualistic selflessness and separate ego worlds. The scientists, having experiences, get together and join each other; the non-scientists all live in their private domains.

The Korean Monk who is here was present. I saw his pictures recently at the Zendo and greeted him “Namo Amito Fu.” He stuck out his hands. This is mentioned because while Sensei Suzuki is telling his disciples to “Study Buddhism,” this has the effect of more assiduity in meditation but does not bring them to study, compassion or enlightenment; producing what Hakuin called the “Meditation Disease.”

Dr. Warwick was there. He has separated himself from the Soto Alliance. I sit down and listen and talked on Maitreya Buddha. The conventional stories of Prof. Roerich and Krishnamurti show how little Americans, even among Buddhists, want to “work out thy salvation with diligence.” What the Bodhisattva is within and without is not part of our culture. I introduced him to my “nephew and niece” whom he had already met.

Brian Goode is, of course my “nephew.” He looks fine. We had some discussion on “fiction writers” and, following Rickie Robison agree C.H., A.W. and Mrs. Rhya-Davids have set up road blocks not easily overcome. But these will have to be overcome.

I have known Anna Young for a long time, mostly as an art student. She is Chinese and her engagement and then marriage to Brian have been a matter of delight to me. Anne is a good blend of “Oriental” and Occidental,” has a fine esthetic sense which she can demonstrate, though very modest, etc.

Iru has invited me to speak on November 12—after all this time. I have proposed: “Buddhist Masters I have met in San Francisco.” This would cover periods before the establishment of the American Academy of Asian studies and the coming of Dr. Malalasekera, A. W. and Princess Poon.

It is a peculiar element in ego-mentalities that because during a certain period they had no knowledge of a subject, they presume and assume that this was also a period of blankness or darkness to others. I have finally conveyed to Eugene one of the great teachings from Nyogen Senzaki and placed in is hands last night Anthology of Zen which, while very unequal, has innumerable high spots. The article of Mary Farkas is indeed clarifying because she mentions just my three Roshis and nobody else, but has been very ambivalent that somebody else could be learning in Zen or Buddhism during her own period of darkness.

This is mentioned because in facing the differences between Brother Warwick and the Zen people, the functions of the Bodhisattva, the differences between the Chinese and Japan, current interpretations of the Prajna-Paramita and other points are involved. I do not choose to “teach,” but Iru has been impressed by the Neo-Dharma very small group that he does not see the world around him.

I am now sort of off-the-record adviser on Oriental studies for the University of California. When they quizzed me on backgrounds I had them. These have been so innumerably rejected, to what “good” gain by what person I do not know. Indeed the volte face was so great I have to withdraw from art school. I cannot carry on my profession, do the Oriental studies and the art career simultaneously.

Yesterday another collage reversed itself on my credentials. They fitted in too nicely with their own plans; and besides, one of the chief speakers to a conference on Oriental religions to be held next year is a close colleague. In 1963 even my cheque was not accepted for a conference on Asia. (One Asian was on the panels all told—not sarcasm.) For l965 I have already been accepted! Or, as I told our friends, it is time to observe the law of karma and stop talking about “belief” in it.

I do not know what my meeting tonight holds, but the outlooks are so different from previous years. Sunday, after Zendo, I expect of to call on Dr. Warwick and my theme will be as above, Buddha Maitreya. One cannot force the Bodhisattva ideal down anybody. This is also a difference here. Rev. Tobase repeated the Bodhisattva Oath; they use it in New York, but not here. I supposed if I took a “Roshi role, I should be accepted. This has been done too many times. Why one cannot be permitted to rise as a human being and speak as a human being, I don’t know—as I used to say about the Hindus, they are either mahatmas or coolies. But if I have to be a mahatma, guess I’ll be a mahatma.

With greetings from your friends here,

Samuel. L. Lewis

S. A. M.

 

P. S. The Zendo is attracting ever increasing audiences; the Fungs ever diminishing groups. Iru’s place is very ward to reach though there were a good 20 there last night—did not count.

 

 


September 26, 1964

 

Dear Ram:

There are events like miracles and sometimes they seem even greater than miracles, and such an event took place here last night. This comes in a new cycle; for in previous years everybody said “no” to Sam and even last year his money was refused when he tried to attend a conference on Asian problems. It was a pitiable affair. Among crowds of speakers there was only one Asian and he was not an official either, but a wondering businessman.

This year a change took place and it was in accordance also with a prediction made by Sam, that as soon as Americans displaced Europeans as professors of Asian subjects, it might be possible to make contact. And as soon as an American displaced a European as head of Asian studies in the University of California, this took place but more than this took place. You may wonder how it is in America that Europeans have been selected as professors in Asian subjects but this period is now passing away. And not only did the American and Sam become friends but the American brought in Asians to assist him and thus Sam made some wonderful contacts.

Among these is a Prof. Pandey. He had been in Europe teaching Indian Language and literature in Berlin, Germany; Sam has an Indian friend also living in Berlin and this made the introduction easy. And Prof. Pandey asked about Indian culture here. Sam attended his classes and found he gave the best talks he had ever heard in the universities and also that in the colleges there are better spiritual seekers today than one finds in the cults and churches and temple where people are often self-centered.

Last night Sam took Prof. Pandey and a graduate student to an Indian restaurant here. They enjoyed the meal very much and then Prof. Pandey spoke about his guru. His guru was the late Ramana Maharshi and this made Sam so happy, it was fortunate the meal was completed. It is also fortunate now that the largest university in this part of the world has a real spiritual disciple teaching the culture of your country. We are to meet again and discuss many matters.

It seems that now everything is changing. Not only has the University of California changed but another college that previously rejected Sam’s credentials has reversed itself. We have had many conferences on Asian subjects and generally there are nothing but gatherings by which the promoters try to get money from the public for themselves and these have nothing to do with either international relations or spiritual seeking. But the young people don’t like that, and now next year there be another conference on the world religions and the God-experience. Sam wrote to them and got a very funny answer.

Some time ago he resolved not to be teaching any more foreign professors (this would not be believed here) and have the pupils of their pupils reject him. Then he got a letter that one of his Sufi colleagues has been put in charge of spiritual philosophy at the American University of Beirut. And it is this man who is coming to California next year to address this conference. However, when they read of Sam’s backgrounds they want him.

Sam began studying Asian literature early in life and has read very much quantitatively. He discussed many things with Paul Brunton and they made agreements but the control of Asian studies by Europeans and metaphysicians made it impossible to proceed. And if you see Paul Brunton you may tell him that the university now wants what was once discussed.

At the moment Sam is all busy with a project, the first discussed with Papa in 1956 and it has to do with food problems. The doors open and at least he will have a chance. But even the big people in Washington are finding that their solutions do not work or their minds are inadequate. Sam reads Papa more and more and when he comes to the words Vijnana and Prajna and Ananda, these are processes in the mind and life and not theories about some distant metaphysics. It is not necessary to go into details. It is over forty years since Sam was put on the Bodhisattvic oath and by a Sufi teacher! Which shows the nonsense of making distinctions between the spiritual methods.

Also Sam gave Prof. Pandey his copy of the later Upanishads which has plenty of valuable material for literacy research.

This brings up a situation which is logically untenable: the Yoga which isn’t yoga: Sam is finding two totally different areas and arenas of function. In the one it may turn out Brahmasmi or Brahmasti, it does not matter. This would probably be what Papa called Jnana. The other is totally different. It seems to operate independently of self, effort, discipline or anything whatever.

This is the universe of Grace. Whatever be said about the character, efforts, function, this body and this mind either do not age, or if they age it is due to very simple selfish causes; and sometimes either the body or mind seem to reverse themselves and get younger. One cannot understand it, one can experience it.

True, for years Sam was put on the “path of toughness” and no spiritual teacher has changed this. He has seen some of his most lovable friends and companions die, even of broken hearts because of the refusals of the world, not in great things, but in ordinary things. And this seeming personality, this seeming body lives on as if there were a purpose and it is neither clear nor important what the purpose is. So Sam said to a spiritual friend that life was like the Vedic hymn to the Day—which also appears in the Christian Bible, “I die daily.”

In 1923 Sam was assigned to bring the spiritual message to the intellectual people. This caused first the loss of his spiritual associates who were not intellectual. And then he ran into an institution here which we call “PhDeism” that the more college degrees, the better one is capable of explaining scriptures and mysticism. When Sam met the Zen teacher, the late Nyogen Senzaki, he was a Ph.D. in languages, Oriental and Occidental; in philosophies, Oriental and Occidental. Then later he declared himself a monk and spoke in bad English and for years denied such knowledge so as not to bring confusion. But the confusion has come. Only in the passed two years crowds of young people want spiritual knowledge and spiritual attainment. Every day he sees this more and more. They will accept intellectuality form the professors and metaphysicians but they won’t accept spirituality which is supposed to rise above personal differences.

There have been other incidents along this line but with a close colleague here, a disciple of Ramana Maharshi; and with the coming of a Sufi colleague; and with his acceptance by the scientists all over, this seems like a new world. Only it is a world of Grace; without that Grace there is nothing, and it cannot be described or understood, only functioned.

With love and blessings,

S.A.M

 

 


September 28, 1964

 

My dear Vocha:

I am replying at once to your letter of the 26th because I must go to the PO for special aerogrammes, and whatever the past has been everything is coming out right. I was about to register for the Rudolph Schaeffer School of Interior Design when an emergency called me to the Berkeley campus and “then the fun began.”

Agricultural Department is now strongly sympathetic with my “Project: the Garden of Allah” and by a great fortune the man in charge of the foreign visitors has lived in the same lands I have with much the same experiences but his stay was shorter. I have returned to CCSF for research work on poison-less sprays and agricultural mechanics. Everybody is for and with me and I spare details.

Department of International Affairs. After years of effort they agreed to grant me an interview! I have just written to a Chinese editor here the horrible story of the rejection of my dear friend, Robert Clifton and his death from heart-failure, at the chagrin of the adamant attitude of the State Department and the terrible S.E. Asian crisis due to nothing but stubbornness and egotism for which we are still paying a price. “Robert, you and I are mere nobodies. The State department, the press and the universities ignore us, yet there is not a king or Prime Minister or cabinet official or college professor or saint or holy man … or peasant … from one end of Asia to the other whom either your or I cannot meet if we have not them already. Yet who believes us?” “Too true, Samuel, too true.”

Thai Buddhas. There was a ceremony of dedication of fine Thai Buddha in the house of my friend Iru Price, disciple of the aforesaid Robert Clifton. He showed pictures of Bangkok and the royal palace and royal museum. “I have been a guest and was conducted all through these places!” He was in yellow robe but even that did not suffice. This experience, nay, this almost common experience of my late friend and myself is of “no interest” and the wars and misunderstand go on.

Anthology of Zen. I had just, after years, been able to give a portion of Senzaki’s Dhamma-Transmission to Rev. J. Eugene Wagner, another disciple of Robert. He gave the talk on Thai sculpture. I presented this book to him. It has one article by Mary Farkas covering my three Roshis. I have written to Harry about it and other works. It has the verbal essence of all I have learned, but not “the unfolding of the Lotus” which is, of course, supra-verbal.

Lecture on Zen. Iru, after years, has consented to my speaking on “Buddhist Masters I have met in San Francisco.” And another friend is willing to have me speak on my Tsurumi experiences.

Salt-Water Conversion. Prof. Howe of UC is speaking at Berkeley tonight, but I cannot go. I have written to him for I have yelled and cried over this subject, wishing four plants in Southern California—Santa Barbara, L.A., Orange and San Diego counties. Now we have the fires, maybe this will arouse a few. But the subject is more important and complicated than that.

Asian Departments, Berkeley Campus. My official recognition as a Sufi teacher has been followed by a series of joyful receptions. In 1963 my check was returned when I tried to attend a seminar on “Asia”???????? Last week I was greeted by all the professors of South Asian and Near East studies who have offices in Dwinelle Hall!

On top of that I have become a sort of off-the-record faculty advisor on Indian philosophies and literature.

Claremont College has done a double take. When we had the so-called conference in 1957 “How Americans and Asians Can Get Together,” this was one of the most vociferous institutions on demanding recognition—so it could get money—and refusing credentials of others.

Now there is a world undertaking jointly by Prof. Nasr of Teheran and Beirut; Prof. Ahmad of Karachi U. and my god-daughter, Miss Khawar Khan, Prof. at Punjab U. They commissioned me to contact Claremont and I wrote out my credentials on five of the world religions. My credentials were accepted but my paper was rejected—because my Sufi colleague, Prof. Nasr is expected to come and deliver that same paper. However, I am wanted and if I come to Claremont at any time will probably get a ticket to Victorville; will let you know.

Sufism Here. Am just getting started. The theme is that of Al-Ghazzali: “Tas­awwuf is based on experiences and not on syllogisms.” But there is one thing that is certain—neither this body nor mind seems to age much which is a sign of Grace.

Santa Barbara. I have also written to my old friend, Edward Connaughton. This did give me some sleepless nights.

Dr. Warwick. This also gave me some sleepless nights. This man has come from Nepal and has tremendous knowledges of all branches of Buddhism. When the King of Jordan comes here and misbehaves he is forgiven or excused. This man came here and ran through the gamut of negative criticism from every quarter. I said: “You don’t have to tell me anything. But I hope you will appreciate what I learned from Nyogen Senzaki and Buddha Maitreya.” He understands. He is meeting the real Bodhisattvas of this area all of whom are in social hiding.

The Return of the Mentorgarten seems to be in the offing: the presentation of Asian religions by those who have had the inner experiences and wisdoms; or at least some knowledge of scriptures and institutions. What form it will take I do not know. Dr. Warwick is hesitating between an all-Buddhistic spiritual presentation and an absolute cosmic spiritual presentation as was advocated by Pir-o-Murshid Hazrat Inayat Khan. I am giving him all patience and cooperation, but as you can see everything is different. And I am getting out my plans for alleviation in food problems and researching more at school again. I understand KPFA is in a dither because I have offered them everything free that they claim to want. Someday I hope to have an interview! This is only the beginning.

Love,

 

   

 

 


October 4, 1964

 

Bodhisattva,

This old fellow had better function more as Marpa for whenever he steps out of his role, he runs into dualism, and not effectiveness. You will find a large volume of The Sons of Milarepa at Fields Book store. But I am not concerned with songs; I am considering whether it is possible to have Milarepas. I do know that when I pass from the Marpa role I get anything but Milarepas.

In this strange age when there is no God and Daisetz Suzuki is his prophet, nobody bothers about Vinaya and Sutras and Abhidharma is just a word. If I presented my paper on Dharma, Abhidharma, Saddharma, nobody would have any idea about what I was discussing; or rather, a few people not connected with “Sanghas” would. But Daisetz had the nerve to say that Prajna belonged to Zen and Zen belonged to Prajna and I should like to see a few Zennists demonstrate some Prajna. I should like to see some pass an examination on the Prajna Paramita Sutra at a school, or even before a clear master. So I defy Daisetz, but might affirm the Triratna.

Anyhow I am doing what you have suggested because that is the “normal” course of life. Lunched with three Hindus and one American and could teach, love and commune. More things in four hours than in all the time I have know some people here. There was no intervention of half-gods and half-demons which cause Americans to sign up for exotic religions via intermediaries, social ideas and public figures. We talked direction, doctrines, experiences, persons, even realizations. No more symbolic than the scientists do or even the artists.

Among those we discussed was one Dilip Koomar Roy. He came to the American Academy of Asian Studies in its days of grandeur but made a fool of himself. He refused to see me and when finally he did—having lost all his money, I did a pure Marpa and took my place as his guru. From that point on he succeeded in everything, is today a saint, a successful teacher and musician, and he rewarded me well when I was in Poona. And his story also places him in direct opposition to the professor, half-god-half-devil, “experts” and degree-givers who have been misleading people.

Perhaps if I did a Marpa a little more it would be better. Old Senzaki often did and had no compunction about insulting people when they wanted niceties and before he died left a pretty good collection of disciples, notes and anecdotes—but always against Daisetz Suzuki who get the fame, the plaudits and a tremendous following of humbugs. His interpretation of Indian terms has set us back a generation.

The next time I see these people it will be in regard to the Ramana Maharshi material I left with you. Sooner or later this material will be integrated into our culture. It is wonderful to have honest, straightforward men now teaching in some of our universities, and with the programs now on schedule, by the end of next year a lot of things should be straightened out.

From there I went to the home of my god-son, Norman McGhee, end we were interrupted by two girls coming in, most fortunate. One of these girls said her “guru” was Richard Robinson seem I have already designated as the leader in the instructions of absolute honest Buddhism in this country, free from Watts, Benoit, Herringel, Humphreys, Daisetz and book-wallahs generality. This will be followed up next Sunday.

Now I wish to clear some things for you. If you do not see Ted Reich, on my next trip across~ the bay I shall try to contact Carlton Kendall, another life-time friend of both of us, long interested in Tantra. Then there is in Berkeley also a disciple in Tibetan Buddhism, whose name escapes me at the moment, but I shall check up in every direction for you.

Then there is a general organization of Buddhist Sanghas in this country and I am officially a representative. It is the continuance of the long efforts of the late Dwight Goddard. Even this local Zendo is not going on the path of its parent body in Los Angeles, setting itself up as an independent unity all the more perverse because of its pretense to universality. However I hope to see Rev. Suzuki and explain a few things to him. For to begin with Zen started right here in San Francisco and all the other stories are dishonest and pretense, and as I said, if I have to be a Marpa, or Fudo, there is nothing lost by this. Scientists would not stand for, much less respect invalidated personality claims, and for so-called Buddhists to do this is horrible.

With the two sessions yesterday when I cold teach, love and commune, I left feeling what is the use to try to break down Berlin walls and especially the Berlin walls of Stone Buddha’s. I learned that Mahayana consisted of Dhyana, Prajna and Karuna, and having two you could get the other one. But one alone would not produce two. And in addition I have never acquiesced to any Buddhism apart from Buddhist scriptures (any), the Triratna, the Pancha Sila and in Mahayana, one of the Oaths.

Now I cannot even present what Sabro Hasagawa gave me at the American Academy of Asian studies. His death was followed by the veritable death of that institution. And since our very recent meeting the trickle of young people coming into my life with real inquiries and real response makes me feel that I am going off in a new and right direction. All over the Orient I had this love and communion and I have taught more, far, far, far more than most of my American contacts have any idea, and indeed this has put me out of sight, out of focus. And the girl who was the disciple of Richard Robinson told me she was afraid of the reactions to his talk when somebody got up and vigorously defended him, to her ease. I said, “I was that man.” So next Sunday back to Berkeley, who perhaps early in the morning.

And as soon as I see Sensei, will let you know. His “Sangha” interpretation is so extremely far from that taught by Nyogen Senzaki that there is nothing in common but the term and some practice of meditation. After you have seen Ted Reich I’ll start throwing sons more names your way.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

 

 


October 5, 1964

 

My dear Harold:

One supposes sometimes one will get out of controversy and into the universe of joy and peace. My instructions in Japan to operate under Fudo Bosatsu have run into all sorts of peculiar situations here. One Japanese groups which is only half-Buddhistic (Godatsu) has accepted this. But the older I get the more and more I see the Buddhist groups here working further and further apart, the personalities moving further and further apart and this in the contemporary world of:

 

a. The Roman Catholic Church trying for world unity of Christians.

b. The WBF ditto for Buddhist

c. The increasing number of young people and also the scientists working for clear understanding of religious and super-religious doctrines and experiences.

 

I have recently joined one group of scientists and another of historians determined to study real religions. I did this under protest to the World Congress of Faiths in England which has become very provincial. If it were not that the Congress has long since accepted Jack Austin and long since rejected Christmas Humphreys I would withdraw from that body also. But apart from their move for Austin and against Humphreys this has occurred:

There is now in the University of Wisconsin a chair of Buddhism headed by Dr. Richard Robinson. Sunday I went to Berkeley and spent four hours with two very spiritual Indian professors, the first of the kind I have met here and this is going to reverse, is reversing my whole position with regard to the institutional acceptance of spiritual attainment. In this connection also I am now hooked up with group in India which is recognizing all spiritual attainments of every and any school whatsoever and is definitely, deliberately and determinately against genus homo pseudo-spiritualis Californicus including one of your very “famous” neighbors who is sacrosanct and that is about all.

The tremendous changes in personality attitudes on the Berkeley campus (the same thing is how going on at UCLA, but I never had any road-blocks at Riverside or Davis and have not visited Santa Barbara) is considerably greater than my local friends and companions can surmise. In any event after leaving the Indian professors I called on my god-son.

A young woman entered and in five minutes I recognized that she is the first young American with credentials I have been looking for two years. “Don’t you say anything about my guru.” “Who is your guru?” “Dr. Richard Robinson.”

I am returning to Berkeley Sunday. This is going to put down a distinct line of cleavage between the universities, the older sects, and the new “Sanghas” which mushroom faster than I can attend them.

I should be working in and for at least six universities in the United States, a situation made impossible because my local acquaintances cannot concept this possibility. But I am not writing to tell you of troubles. I am writing because of developments. In September 1969 there will be meeting of American savants in Claremont to consider the religions of the world. They accepted with a single letter all those real credentials which about every pseudo-professor and every suppositious cleric has rejected, all levels, all faiths. But these rejections are silly now because of three definite reverses on the Berkeley campus where the new men and this person see eye to eye in everything; combined with most favorable reactions in my own scientific field.

Besides that, there are two legacies here from the late Phra Sumangalo. One covers his work in international relations which for the first time after years of battles, I am going to be permitted to report! The other has to do with his Dharma efforts, and these concern you directly and indirectly.

Now there are two new personalities on the scene when I consider healthy but neither of them seems aware of either the WBF or the American Buddhist Movement which grew out of Dwight Goddard. At this writing your connection with the WBF is my Phra Sumangalo and with the American movement Dwight Goddard. My whole being, inner and out, revolts against separative Buddhist pseudo-movements which forget all the teachings of Lord Buddha, original, or developed, and have become crystallized out in ceremonials which do not leave very far toward enlightenment.

We have a Korean monk here who has more joy, more light, more “Bodhi” than anybody I have met since 1956. He is learning English and he appears at the Zendo here. But his teaching conflict with those of the Zendo in several respects, chief of which has to do, let us say, with “Mantrams,” and I do not know how he can “crack” the American ignorance or the Japanese stubbornness in this respect—most Japanese are “for” but some are against. Besides, in earlier times there was unity of effort and today everybody has his own Wesak and everything else.

When Dr. Neville Warwick came who seems to have three distinct Buddhist ordinations: Red-Hat, Pure Land and Zen. Unfortunately he is Caucasian, no glamour, no phoniness, no pretense, no social graces, excepting the coup de grace. One would imagine that anybody who might be close to the Dalai Lama would be welcomed.

I have long learned that the people who look for Maitreya Buddha are also sharpening their knives for the real Maitreya while the “Great Stone Face” the pseudos like your quondam neighbor. This is the world, and it was never any different.

In the playing around of schools and personalities I feel I must continue only as your representative and I stick against tow things:

a. Separativeness-“Sanghas”

b. Substitution of everything for any form of traditional literature.

I was in the bathtub this morning in half meditation over the dharma -transmissions I have had. There are the three Roshis mentioned by Many Farkas in her article in “Anthology of Zen.” There is the Fudo ordination from the Shingon sect. There are my instructions at Sojiji, Tsurumi, absolutely rejected by all the “egoless (?) ‘enlightened’ persons!” And then one more, the dharma-transmissions from the late L. Adams Beck. I had forgotten it. But every item and detail of this is relatively and absolutely against everything that Doug Burns has stood for and although the late Phra Sumangalo accepted everything, his presumable successor, Rev. Iru Price, has stood with Doug Burns on about everything and I have never been permitted to state the other side of the case.

We do have a sort of tentative agreement that I might, just might be permitted to speak on “Buddhist Masters I have met in San Francisco.” But I find that each of the separative, “egoless” Sanghas is not the least interested. So this material will gradually work its way to Dr. Richard Robinson on the one hand and in my, to be revised manuscript on the other. Fortunately Dr. Warwick has been disciple of Master Tai Hsu. I have real stories from a real past, and of the Sangha won’t accept, the universities will.

In other words, because the valid school for Buddhist studies in Wisconsin and the WBF, I must stick. And at Claremont next year I have received all encouragement to relate definite historical incidents.

I saw Rev. Shinryu Suzuki yesterday. I have cooperated with this Zendo as much as possible. But when I tried the Prajna language on them last week I received such a terrible blow—absolute dualistic, and I knew I must withdrawn. In the New York Zendo we used to have discussions—Prajna or silence, either permitted, but non-Prajna words, three times and you were kicked out. What is worse these people not only do not study the Buddhist scriptures, they begin with the Blue Cliff writings, stricting Prajna all the way through and I know they haven’t the slightest idea of the Prajna-communications.

But a Fudo function will only divide more and with everybody dividing, setting up his own reparative Sangha, I see only one way out—stick with what you have wanted—which was wanted from the early part of my life, carry this struggle to and through the universities and through these federations studying religion and while permitting and even insisting on unity in variety and variety in unity, fighting fully against variety in disunity and disharmony.

There is also the peculiar situation. Doug Burns is going to Burma and Thailand, I understand, to study with somebody who is under somebody who has the same degree of attainment! My determination, as soon as my material hurdles are overcome, that I write at length the historical-biography stories of my connection with the Buddhist movements.

I am now being compelled to do several things:

A. Put in my book the Senzaki interpretation of Prajna-Paramita-Hridaya which conflicts with all the Japanese versions.

B. Attend a series of sessions at the School for International Studies, University of California to present the separative and combined living experiences of the late Phra Sumangalo and myself in regard to actual problems of actual Asia.

C. Encourage Dr. Warwick to meet the really developed American Buddhists who are in hiding. He has met one, Dr. Karl Phillip Eidmann. I may take him to Mill Valley to meet another. And there is a third in Berkeley. These men are of different schools, all had some degree of enlightenment and all have been rejected by genus home pseudo-spiritualis Californicus.

Most of all is the greatest difficulty I have of convincing anybody of my ko-an work. And as this is being treated lightly, I am unable to cooperate with others where they would wish. Whenever and wherever I go, under the ko-an function there is success. This has already reached the top levels. But I have no secretary, no assistant and only problems and inquiries. When the Korean master can speak English well, I know he will understand. I was put on the Bodhisattva oath 40 years ago. Today I realize what it means.

Finally I am compelled to do something learned from the late Sokei-an—to determine the grade of spiritual evolution of anybody. There is sort of Third Eye function, very real. It is as determinative and quite comparable to Spectroscopic analysis which measures sensitivities to light radiations. What I see I see, what I know I know but I do not know how to translate and communicate this. It is most difficult to express in dualistic terms non-dualistic phenomenon.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

S. A. M.

 

 


October 9, 1964

 

My dear Sharab:

It is morning and still dark. I make and feel like the tuning of a great orchestra before a symphony concert. Everything I placed before you no matter how seemingly obtuse, exaggerated, grandiose, egotistical, is coming into manifestation. There is not more fear of being rejected or reaction about being rejected. It is like the breaking out into a grand day.

Four persons have come into my life locally on the spiritual side. On the scientific side it is impossible to relate what is happening. This is in turn divided between the analytical and the universal. I have written you on the analytical before, of what I am going as an individual. So I’ll write briefly on the universal side of the scientific work.

I had just completed my paper on “After the Monsoons in India” when I received a brochure from the University of New York which is in Albany. This man is thoroughly pessimistic. His vies conflict entirely with those of Jonathan Garst. Garst and his brother were the hosts to Khrushchev when he was in this country and both have gone to Russia and the Iron Curtain countries from time to time. J. G. asked me to take his plans to India and Pakistan but when I read them I thought they were too defective to give to India. Unfortunately Pakistan got them and has already put them into practice.

While these two plans different ducally from each other—one predicting calamity, the other prosperity, I am working closely with the Ford Foundation in writing papers and making proposals. These proposals have in essence between accepted by the University of California, the Conservation League, and the Agricultural Departments both of the United States and California.

They ultimately maybe interacted into my “Project: The Garden of Allah.” My last steps, to follow what Bryn Beorse wanted, have been crowned by response. In other words, locally or at a distance, there has not been a single negative note in the whole worlds of Agriculture and science.

And while this has been going on efforts at the lowest level have also been crowned by response. I don’t necessarily mean with achievement. Love and brotherhood attend every moment of meetings with everybody from the lowest student through the professional gardeners and right up to the tope scientists.

Visited the Academy of Sciences the other night and left at the end of one hour—I saw so much beauty in the exhibitions I could not take more. What is more, it is among these lovers of nature that one finds the incipient spirituality. The God they find in nature is so much superior to the “God” of churches, so much more real, and their faces reflect this reality.

So dividing life into three things: Science and Nature, Humanities, and Mysticism: the first has become entirely successful, the next in now up to me, and on the third I write.

The immediate cause for my going to Berkeley Sunday is the young girl I met at the home of my god-son, Norman McGhee, about whom I think I have already written. But the complexities in her life lead me to report about each one:

Sunday I was able to sing the song of the Universal Heart, but this time it has had such an effect that I have been invited back. This music, which has within it some of the great keys to the whole of creation was taught to me by our Pir-o-Murshid. But it never had any effect. Nobody got it.

Once the presumably great savant of musicology came to Murshid’s home (Dane Rudhyar) but he shied from it. His wife, Malaya, got it and I could see trouble. They have long been divorced. She had the spirituality and he got the credit. One single boy, a son of one mureed also got it.

I tried socially to give it. One single woman here got it. All the rest, presumably students of spiritual wisdoms, got nowhere. But this last Sunday the people got it and want me back.

Prof. Pandey teaches Hindi and Indian Literature. He is a follower of Sri Ramana Maharshi. This was enough for me to feel ashamed at any sense of separation. He had with him Mr. Shah, teacher of Urdu. He is a friend of Pir-o-Murshid Hasan Sani Nizami, son of Hasan Sani Nizami, the great friend of our Pir-o-Murshid whose remains are in the same compound.

It was the first time I have received substantial material confirmation of my trips around. We knew the name spiritual leaders, the same teachings, the same doctrines. Not only could I sing, there was real conversation. This is in such utter contrast to what has happened before, for the metaphysical people are all sick, egocentric, self-pitying, emotional, and have no real insight into Truth, no matter what their claims.

I’ll spare details—I have been invited back, along with needed visited to Norman who is now ready to introduce me around.

Finally the Buddhist scene. I have gotten so far as to convince a few people that in the period of 1920 to 1957 Nyogen Senzaki might just have been able to penetrate a teeny wit into this skull some of his wisdom. I find everything going on in the world of Buddhism excepting enlightenment. All over the world it is the same. Fortunately my closest friend here is go to Japan soon and will put on the clincher.

A Korean Master arrived. I gave him the high-sign and he warmed up immediately. In the course of years I have obtained the high sign of all peoples and it helps me no end. Once I succeeded in getting two women who were stranded abroad to accept it for one country—it worked. But I had to turn on the Third Eye in self-defense recently and thus enabled me to see the spiritual status of all the disciples in Zen. Of course they will deny this but it means nothing. This was given by Sokei-an Sasaki years ago but is seldom used.

By the same token this Korean is a figure in light and I learned his background which in exactly what I have been seeking in the Buddhist world. The joint Sufi-Zen training brought content and perhaps wisdom and insight. The sad joke is finding so many people who think they are looking for spiritual teachers when they are looking for formula men. (You know how I real about formula men and I know you have uncovered some of the worst in politics but we don’t have to mention names. Formula men are the curse of American and the world, shutting out every possibility of the vision of God.)

So I move now into Berkeley society and shall pass by the dear souls who think they want a spiritual teacher when they want formulas. Love and suffering alone can bring awakening unless there is curiosity or meekness, and this, Sharab, I find in all people close to nature and in no people are misled into arenas of complex metaphysics.

God bless you

 

 


October 16, 1964

 

Beloved one of Allah:

As-salaam aleikhum. This is a very special letter written under the most pleasant circumstances and although there appear to be some harsh or strident notes in it, they only bear out the harmonies.

When you Murshid was in India in 1956 he was ill for the only time this occurred on the sub-continent and that came out of the feasts he had at Ajmir. At that time your Murshid had a single diary—later he had one for scientific and the other for spiritual and cultural subjects. The whole story at Ajmir fits in exactly with what one can read in the lives of saints and holy men, but his was the first time it ever occurred to a man of Western birth.

Suddenly his own Pir-o-Murshid appeared to him said, “Go to the Egyptian Embassy.” This was done and there he met Dr. Muhammad Hussein of the faculty of Arts, Cairo University. The story is too long to relate here but Dr. Hussein fully accepted it on its open merits. Years later, when your Murshid appeared in Cairo the doctor wrote up his story, as he would have it, publishing that he was a great saint and Yogi. Your Murshid protested saying he was a simple Sufi dervish and neither a saint nor a Yogi. Dr. Hussein refused to retract, and actually today your Murshid is learning or has been given by grace Yogi faculties ascribed by Dr. Hussein…. You may remember I said you should visit him if you ever go to Cairo.

When your Murshid said, “I am only a dervish” people than said, “There are no walls.” “No, there are no walls.”

Since your Murshid’s return here people have been kind, courteous, friendly, gracious, graceful but never have they let your Murshid tell of his travels, exploits or anything about Tas­awwuf. Indeed many times have parties been given, as if his honor and always there was one or more “guest of honor” present to whom social niceties turned the evening over to, and even some of your Murshid’s longest and best friends know nothing of his career, its significance, or anything of the sort.

About two weeks ago, when a lady who has been most friendly and is of wonderful character, broke an engagement for a number of weeks standing—always an excuse, your Murshid said, “this is the end.” He hung up the phone and heard the Divine Voice saying: “Samuel, I need you.” And then as he turned to his rooms the telephone rang—an emergency call.

This was the first of several such emergencies, people in dire troubles, seeking spiritual or psychological solutions and trusting your Murshid. This is one of his real functions, and it seems only great pain or difficulties cause people to turn to that way. But this Sunday also he is having a meeting, the first meeting in response to the cry of those who are in deep pain or difficulties caused always by so-called “spiritual colleagues” who are mostly so concerned with their spirituality that they have lost all humanity. And this means a new direction, one in answer to problems of pain, suffering, illness, for which your Murshid was especially trained.

New the second story is also serious and it has its humorous side to. While your Murshid has been going around trying to reach people in certain colleges, one of them wrote up his life story. There is a strange connection between the life of your Murshid and the lives of those who founded the City College of San Francisco. Anyhow he was immediately sought out by a young man whom a single interview with indicated he is ready for Bayat.

You will remember a few weeks ago when your suggested that your Murshid said he would not stop working on the Gathas of Hazrat Inayat Khan because there were others now preparing and ready for them. At that time there was one young man, now there are four. It is this faculty which is known as Kashf in Islam and Prajna in Hinduism and Buddhism which is the Divine Voice, which always speaks to us, though sometimes it is hard to hear. And at this writing, with two distinct paths pointed out at the moment, both leading to spiritual functioning on the part of your Murshid, there is this important response.

Or, as written to Karachi recently, those who walk about Islam never bother about Shahud or Fateha. Copy of this letter was since to Shams-ed-din Ahmed. He is one man who understands at least intellectually what your Murshid is doing and is also now a very faithful devotee to Sufi Sahib at Salarwala, and acts as go-between. Sufi sahib has sent his blessing and is sorry about not having a typewriter. But there is no need to have letters. We commune and thus communicate and at this writing everything is going exactly as Sufi Sahib wants (and also as Madzub Sahib wants). There is the realm above not only verbal communication, not only above telepathy, but is part of communion and Tauhid.

The same thing is happening at the University of California where now both the Asian professor and the scientists great your Murshid with all the love and even veneration it is possible for a Western heart to express. If I sent you copy of a letter from Sufi Sahib you would see it expressed in writing but you know it.

Prof. Shah is a teacher of Urdu and also a friend of many saints in India who have been the closest friends of your Murshid. This is particularly true of Pir-o-Murshid Hasan Sani Nizami at New Delhi. And Prof. Shah has asked “the secret questions” which, even if asked, free your Murshid from false covers which he is compelled to wear publicly and privately. So long as people see only the covers he cannot be himself and they see only the covers—the clothing, the mannerisms, the behavior patters, the niceties or their absence, none of which have anything to do with anything but nufs.

Even praise or blame does not affect your Murshid but when the proper questions are asked, then he is either transformed or transforms himself. And here again there is a large sector of your Murshid’s history in Cairo which looks as if it came out of something more bizarre then even “The Arabian Nights.” For behind Sufism and the Sufi Orders there is that Hierarchy which controls the destinies of the world. Only this Hierarchy is not only manifesting through Islam, it manifest above and beyond all religions. You have read this in Part II, “Saladin” which came from Rassoul-lillah himself, and all wisdoms of the world come through him, and not just what we call “Islam” alone, separating it from anything. Indeed your Murshid has had initiations into six great religions, even from the Chinese. And this again is funny for while Americans would reject it, the secretary of the congressman from this area is his spiritual brother and we do not oven have to talk!

But your Murshid has been refused any interview with the Department of International studies and he had just written al letter in protest when one came to him from Dr. Radhakrishnan. Now, Beloved one of Allah, the dervish is one, as was said in Cairo, before whom there are no walls, and his relation to Dr. Radhakrishnan might be incomprehensible, but if his whole life, or even his diaries were in your hands you would see there are no walls.

Research on agricultural problems is done is close cooperation with one Prof. Harry Nelson here. When I was in ‘pindi, I wrote him, after leaving Ayub National Park, “Dear chap, you cannot go in there.” “Dear chap, I have just come from there.” Mr. Nelson knows my whole horticultural history which includes visits to places seldom frequented even by most prominent Americans. This of itself is unimportant. But when you combine the scientific background with the spiritual functions and one works for the well-being of all areas associated with “Project: The Garden of Allah,” one finds that only the scientists and those who have traveled far and wide understand the significance of such projects.

So the scientists and especially at the top levels are giving all cooperation and encouragement for “Project: The Garden of Allah” and the social scientists and political people have refused even interviews. Your Murshid is not disturbed for, as said above, the congressman from this district has a Chinese secretary and already the doors are open if one wishes to enter.

And as for the international studies, after being refused admittance just now your Murshid had a letter from Dr. Radhakrishnan, and this, added to other material, will be presented in such a way as to make some people look ludicrous.

Here one must repeat, if one repeats all one’s life these two phrases:

La Illaha El Il Allah and Allaho Akbar

It is the second which is most important at the moment and you have now learned form Mian Mir some of its significance. It is behind both these ventures, the one coming Sunday and the one with the young people. And it is by these that your Murshid has challenged the missionary people in Karachi. For one can, if one has the Grace, impress or even convince American of Islam, but if religion means the acquisition of Kashmir, the approval on our part of Pakistan’s treaties with China and turning our heads away from Islamic Indonesia and Islamic Malaysia call upon arms and weapons instead of Allah, it is useless even to waste time in refutation. Once an important man said to your Murshid: “Kashmir is our life-blood.” Your Murshid said. “Then I have made a mistake in coming have, I have always been under the impression that Allah was your life-blood.”

After this letter is written your Murshid will go Berkeley to get a report on your book, if there is one, and then continue.

Evening. The events of the say show the presence of Allah and Divine Guidance through Kashf and the wisdom of listening to the voice which constantly comes to the awakened heart. On the Berkeley campus I found out more about the existence of groups engaged in international cultural exchange. Then I learned that Mr. Pandey to whom I was bringing the Radhakrishnan letter, is now teaching Urdu so I shall asked him to look over your book.

Then walking as if aimlessly through the streets your Murshid came upon a new office of the forestry Division of the United States Department of Agriculture. Enquiries were made for Pakistan and fortunately after a while I met a Mr. Gleason who not only expressed interest but will give every sort of cooperation. If Major Sadiq does not come soon these materials will be sent to my friend, Dr. Khan, Forestry Botanist at Abbottabad, Hazara. Otherwise, inshallah, arrangements have been made for a visit for Major Sahib both in this region and in neighboring states. It is this sort of experience that happens to those who practice is surrender (the true Islam) and permit Allah to guide their footsteps.

Later I called on lady who also works at the university. We have been friends for nearly fifty years. The story of the strange behavior on the part of the International Department was told her. But also it is interesting that she, for the first time in her life, has had the sign of “inner initiation.” She did not understand it and is still in the world of dualism and does nut understand Tauhid.

Your Murshid also called at the office of his congressman who wishes to take up his battle with those people at the university. It is this sort of thing that has made your people very suspicious of us, and rightly so. As this letter is completed there is every feeling of good-will from every direction and almost a feeling of pity for the selfish persons who regard that they have a position of privilege in a university whereas it is the public that pays their salaries. They ought to be thankful to Allah every minute for his beneficence but they do not understand all.

Love and blessings,

Next morning: Praise be to Allah. Officials of the State Government are investigating those people who have constantly refused to give your Murshid an interview. This round about aid comes from an unexpected source, but as pressure has already been exerted it seems now that your Murshid will be given full consideration in his efforts to bring about better understanding between Nations, inshallah

 

 


772 Clementina St.,

San Francisco 3, Calif.

October 26, 1964

 

Syed Mazhar Ahmed,

“Hajee Nisar Manzil,”

Dargah Sharif,

Ajmir, India

 

My dear Brother:

All Praise is to Allah Who makes all things possible in His way and in His time. The sign, through Kashf came to reserve about hundred rupees for somebody in India, the postage stamp was purchased and then your notice of Urs Mubark arrived.

We are far apart in the world of earthly time and space and we are One in the grand universe beyond. This person his just completed a long period of poverty and sacrifice making it impossible to render any financial assistance to others, or perhaps even now, except that now the sign was given.

He spent some time abroad, was admitted into many orders of Holy Dervishes, and early in 1962 he was appointed by Pir Sufi Barkat Ali of Salarwala, Lyallpur District Pakistan, as a full Sufi Murshid to return to his country and begin a mission patterned on the life and career of our Holy Saint, Moin-ed-din Chisti. He has had to face every sort of obstacle and test, and it is only now, for the first time, he is preparing Zikr group. For the so-called Muslims here are indifferent to Allah and Din, and the intellectual people, who are earnest seekers, do not find answers.

Next year, inshallah, we shall have in this State a conference of religions and the theme of Prof. Nasr of Teheran and this person will be “The Re-orientation of Muslim Philosophy,” emphasizing not “Islam” but Allah. For it is useless to repeat Azan and Fateha and then bring in external words to please ourselves—which pleases nobody but ourselves.

Many hours has this person spent at the mazar of Data Sahib in Lahore, praying on the very holy spot which our Saint had used long before and kissing the screen dedicated to him. Hours were also spent at the Dargah Nizam-ud-din Auliya where the veils were lifted over the eyes and nufs to direct communion with the great souls whose bodies and found therein. And if this person were not directed by Allah to come to Ajmir, he did dance before the tomb of Selim Christi at Fatehpur Sikri where he was recognized.

Now I remain here until Allah directs another movement of footsteps, and you are my representative and myself in Ajmir until the time comes for another journey. As your brother, and now as a Murshid in and for the Christi Order in this America and elsewhere, I sent love and blessings and greetings. As-salaam Aleikhum.

Sufi Ahmed Murad Chisti

(Samuel L. Lewis)

 

 


November 4, 1964

 

My dear Saladin:

I am writing this letter under the authorization of our Bayat with Pir-o-Murshid at the Beverly Hills Hotel, and the mutual Bayats given between Pir-o-Murshid and Nyogen Senzaki in the home of Rabia Martin in 1923. The only “help” you can give is a sympathetic reading of the material enclosed with or without any reactions.

For many years now I have been under “hierarchal Sufism”—which is through personalities, and also under hierarchal Buddhism which is under positions or seats of authority. I am not here going to write about any theories although the explanation was in full agreement with the local representative of the Dalai Lama.

In addition to the Invocation which Pir-o-Murshid gave is also the prayer Salat (which means “prayer” anyhow) and the Universal Worship which is a ritual. Most people are satisfied with rituals and today there is complete misunderstanding or disharmony between ritualists and esotericists. The esotericist finds it is impossible for him to surrender forever with ritualists, to join them and their beautiful games which in the end act as hindrances and do not lead to spiritual awakening.

I thought enough of our Bayat to seek Ramdas out—and to some extent Sai Baba, a one way series of episodes where, accepting your wisdom I found the way to spiritual freedom in which you have not joined me, nor do I expect anybody to join me but from the standpoint of integrity you should at least be willing to read reports when I have accepted your wisdom and to find the harvest thereof. I cannot ask you or anybody to join in the harvesting but this harvesting goes on. My problem today is the inability to find anybody to share these harvests. Or rather, having found such persons, this acceptance in sharing the fruits of the spirit is by strangers and young and with a single exception, no older friends in this region, but by Vocha Fiske who expects to go to Japan.

My history here is brief: unanimous acceptance by all people engaged in any pursuits close to nature; and general rejection by all whose pursuits are in the realms of subjectivism which is often taken for spiritualism. But as these road-blockers are used to road-blocking others, it is possible that I may soon break into the limelight, not as a harbinger of anything more noble than fights against the “experts” on Asia who will not give interviews to anybody who knows anything about Asia. As I explained to the representative of the Dalai Lama, I know three other men in three different countries here, all of whom have achieved satori by different methods and all of whom are rejected by the metaphysical people and everywhere excepting among the specialist scholars in the universities.

It was Ramdas first to whom you advised. Now I re-read Ramdas because my future is clearly delineated in his own experiences. At one time, after abandoning the world and going around as a Sadhu “depending on God” and always being given food, he discovered that it was not God who was feeding him but the same ritualists from whom he wanted to escape who were seeing his Sannyasin robe. Therefore the Sannyasin was not a Sannyasin but a robe-wearer. He thought the best thing to do was to wear either ordinary clothes or rags and put his ochre robe on a pole and carry it around, because it was people not God who were feeding, and feeding the robe and not the selfless monk. For that reason, as well as for disciplinary reasons I do not go around as a negative saint with niceties but as the Beast who can only become Beauty when Beauty kisses him.

In three days local events disproved all the nonsense of the road-blocks and metaphysical people alike; and demonstrated the truth of Pir-o-Murshid’s invocation, his Salat and Universal Worship.

India. Mr. Amin, head of the Indian Farm Bureau delegation arrived. He did not meet me as scheduled and when he did it was too late for me to help him in his investigation, which means now that I must help him to my benefit but not necessarily to his. In a short while we both recognized each other on the planes where we stand and function as comprehenders of the spiritual dharma and as functionaries in the universe-of-heart.

I must call your attention here to the work of the Ramana Ashram where the people are trying to integrate all the spiritual leaders of the world. They have vigorously attacked our “brothers” Yogi Yogananda and J. Krishnamurti who charm Americans and Californians. Their efforts have been accepted by all the spiritual schools of the world including our own “god-called” Pir Zade Inayat Khan of Suresnes.

The outcome is another home in India and full of opportunity to unite the spiritual philosophies and scientific methodologies of the day. In my person also I am learning all those techniques and methods which will help India which also accounts for the universal approval of the businessmen and scientists and the almost counter-disapproval of the social philosophers—which is very funny, and sad.

Buddhism. The constant fragmentation of the different schools and sects lead me to withdraw, which is the ego. God has willed otherwise. He has sent here Master Seo who accepts the teachings of Lord Buddha also with the true Zen—not to be confused with the meditation and other rituals which force a satori which never occurs. My meeting with him was a duplication of my meeting with the Vietnamese Abbot, but Master Seo is staying here and next Sunday I am to dine with him and Master Too Lun and others who have the dharma-transmissions.

And if Americans disprove—I go the way of old Zoso—the World Buddhist Federation approves and I am now the representative of the World Group. There is a battle here against communism just as there is all over Asia where the United States stands alone in rejecting the anti-Communists. The Kennedys backed the Church Fathers (not the Jesuits) and Nixon and Dulles the Protestant missionaries and that is why we are fighting—both communism and the Asian faiths at the same time and will lose unless we unite against communism.

Pakistan. Allah has wished this. Samuel accidentally ran into Anwar Ali, from the Pakistan Times of Lahore on a crowded street in a busy time in a busy town. We compared notes in about 30 seconds and represent the same forces. By now having a few mureeds, this person can evidence what Anwar Ali seeks here. The struggle in Pakistan today is the same struggle between spirituality and integrity against an alliance of corruption, orthodoxy and communism, temporarily allied. As usual “we” will keep our hands off and then what will happen would be a repetition of Bolivia, Cambodia, etc.

Only today this person has allies and sometimes powerful ones. And no request is made for anything else than your willingness to read these reports—and then do as you like. With God one is always in the majority.

Faithfully,

 

 


772 Clementina St.
San Francisco 3, Calif.
November 21, 1964

 

Indu Prakash Pandey,
2117 Haste St., No. 205
Berkeley 4, Calif.

 

Pandey-ji:

Thank you for your letter of the 14th. You must understand that although my whole life has been dedicated to Asian cultures at almost every level, there is no warm reception here by any non-scientific group, and it has only been since the first meeting with Dr. Brinner that there was any break-through on the Berkeley campus.

As far as the Urdu book is concerned there is a slight possibility that Prof. Gumperz also has seen it but as all of the staff moves around, things can be lost or misplaced.

Far East Events. A whole group of things happened at the same time. UCLA asked for my data and diary information some time ago after the groups connected with the so-called Institute of International Relations refused to give me an appointment and most of them do not even answer mail.

After I had arranged to call at UCLA a commission was received from the World Buddhist Federation (WBF) asking me to undertake certain missions. This is the second time this has been done—no attention at all here by the press, State Department, Universities, etc.—Harvard excepted.

On my first trip to Japan my chief host was the top lay Buddhist of all Japan. Through and under him I had to submit to tests which ultimately got me into the real Esoteric Buddhism, to the Royal Cemetery, to the ashes of Lord Buddha and finally as a guest of honor to the Imperial Gardens and Imperial Botanical Gardens.

After that I carried a message to many of the world’s top Buddhist leaders finally placing the material in the hands of Dr. Radhakrishnan whom I already knew. After that he went to Japan and was received with great acclaim but the world did not know that this was essentially a spiritual mission.

My present mission is a little complicated but this should clarify the remarks made when Dr. Richard Robinson spoke in the auditorium. Those remarks have now become universally official.

When former Undersecretary of State Roger Hilsman was here recently I was able to get a private interview and, knowing people all over, or rather outside my immediate vicinity, the next step will be very simple but it must be thorough. I have several personal friends in the top echelons of almost every branch of real Buddhist teaching (which means everywhere outside of America with its nonsense).

Sufism: I have just purchased some books written by my colleague Seyyed Nasr who has been at Harvard and is now Director of Islamic Studies at the American University of Beirut. I am taking these books to Von Grünebaum at UCLA and may show them to Brinner and Shah on my return.

The other night I attended the dinner given by the Alumni of Columbia University, New York. My teacher in both Mathematics and Philosophy, almost a guru, has established the base for the integral and universal “thinking” which have been followed up, was on the Columbia staff a long time and so I have been in close touch with the campus for many years.

As I entered the hall I was warmly greeted by a man whom I found immediately was the former Ambassador to the UAR and is now head of the Near and Middle East Studies at Columbia (Badeau). He then introduced me to Prof. Rentz of Stanford whom I have already met and without a word they two of them began seriously discussing, “Sufism!” This has opened a lot more doors for me, which shall not be explained now.

India. Recently I hosted one Mr. Amin from Gujerat—I think I told you, and this opened more doors but also has to be followed up with papers on India’s food problems. Here you find sentimentalists and fund-gatherers but only in the Agricultural Departments (and you have them) those devoted to the real solutions of your country’s difficulties.

Now I must call your attention to the Aurobindo Ashram, 2650 Fulton St., this city, corner Third Ave. I believe—reached by the #5 or #21 busses. You ought to call there. I am going for a short visit this afternoon.

The above integral philosophy has resulted in contacts all over quite separate from other contacts. Anyhow I received notice of the coming of one Sri Surendra Ghose who is both Deputy Leader of the Congress Party and representative of the Sri Aurobindo Ashram in Pondicherry.

There is going to be a reception for him at 3 o’clock, next Saturday afternoon, November 29 and you should make every effort possible to come and bring any colleagues or Indian students with you. Indeed if you can get a notice on your bulletin board and also at International House it would be appreciated. I must be there, although leaving in a few hours for Hollywood to be gone until next Saturday morning. But I shall be here at Hemlock 1-7419 next Saturday morning.

Sri Ghose also carries a number of commissions and for the most part we are entangled in the same Sadhana.

Faithfully,

Samuel L. Lewis

 

 


December 4, 1964

 

My dear Aramdarya:

My next visit will probably come during the intercession toward the end of January but anything is liable to happen. The refusal of friends and strangers alike to take seriously my actual royal reception in Japan and my meeting with so many holy people in all parts of Asia has drawn a new type of friendships, those real “ugly Americans” who have had the same or similar experiences and who also alike are shunned by friend and stranger. It is now that my position has become official in the Orient, that meeting with these neglected souls who may establish a barrier which will result in something close to a series of scandals unless for intelligence reasons some editors and broadcasters turn a little from phantasia to Real Asia, an almost surmountable barrier at the present moment.

It is certain that yesterday a speaker, a high naval official, sought me out, and this is growing more and more certain.

It was fortunate I took you to dinner Wednesday night. Now on Tuesday I had visited Vedanta and met a disciple of the great Swami Ranganathananda who gave me my farewell tea in 1956 and gave me both a reception and farewell in 1962. I felt so happy that Wednesday morning I went back and chanted “Krishna calling to the Gopis.” Well after I left you went down to Karoon Tootikian’s dance studio. She had a class of beautiful young girls and they asked me to join them. It was “The Gopis calling to Krishna.”

It became very real because this person has had enough dance training, esoteric as well as exoteric, knew all the single elements and was able to follow through with ease. And here, on my return, I joined the group who are creating a pageant on “The Birth of Lord Buddha.” This group has begun now to look upon me more and more as a spiritual father. Also the group is increasing in size.

Thursday was spent with Fred Tollander. He has also lived in Vietnam and I have his story, but we have lots more to consider and I invited him to come here.

The next strange encounter took place in Santa Barbara. I stopped off to see my “younger brother,” Bill Hathaway, who has been in an auto accident. He wanted to go to the bank and we were no sooner inside when somebody rushed up to us and gasped, “Where are the Connaughtons?” I asked her why. “I have the movie rights for Milarepa. Dr. Evans Wentz has given me copyright for his works and I am going to Hollywood to get money. But I need contact and advice.” “You do not want to see the Connaughtons.” “Whom should I see?” “Me! I represent the World Buddhist Federation.”

Mrs. Evans is an old friend of the Connaughtons who are staying on the Kellogg estate. I did not have time to try to reach them. And it is fortunate, too, for Mrs. Evans that I returned immediately.

Rev. Warwick is the grandson of a close associate with Alexandra Davida Neel, who is still alive. He is also the local representative of the Dalai Lama. He has one unforgivable sin for which there is no contrition—he belongs to the Caucasian race and everybody receives him just as they receive me—which has drawn us very close together.

Not long after Rev. Warwick reached here came one Master Seo, from Korea. We are both convinced that this is a truly illuminated soul. As people here do not know how to judge a saint and have the queerest ideas about them, you can be sure that not many have heard Master Seo, and his partnership with Rev. Warwick have caused him to be shunned. He asked me to try to get him a job, but although the first steps have been taken—following the interview with Hon. Roger Hilsman, Master Seo has been sent to take over the post vacated by Dr. Daisetz Suzuki at Columbia University. This is perhaps fortunate as Roger Hilsman is there also and one can write to the First Institute of New York also for him. For once we are going to have a real illuminated soul occupying a post in a university and giving our spiritual teachings based on spiritual experiences. (I omit references to Sufism here, this subject is pretty well in hand at the moment.)

Anyhow I have taken up with Rev. Warwick both the Tollander and Evans cases and it seems that these two persons will benefit in every way when they come to San Francisco.

Beyond the scenes is this terrible Vietnamese situation and I shall try, feebly, to get some sort of appointment, representing as I do the anti-communist natives and get nowhere. But since my interview with the top Intelligence official, I have in mind writing to Senator Kuchel. As to my Congressman, there will be a reception next week and my whole backgrounds and past will be thrown before VIPs. This was known to Norris Poulson, once my next door neighbor and later member of the Foreign Relations Committee of the House of Representatives. We used to work closely on foreign matters.

But the denouement came Saturday. The Hon. Surendra Ghose, second in command of the Congress Party in India was coming to a reception. I took my mureed with me saying we were going into the camp of the enemy, that there would be a lot of professors and cloudnine people who pride themselves on knowledge of Asian subjects and could not pass grade school tests in India. I’ve been grilling and drilling my young men in the “The Unity of Religious Ideals” and the existence of the Hierarchy. Well, Clark got an eyeful.

After a splendid address, the meeting being thrown open to questions, I arose, and never got to the first question. “Why—why you are the man I came to San Francisco to meet. I came five thousand miles just to meet you!” Thud. The meeting never ended, it just vanished. Those PhDeists and Cloudninists had nothing to say, nothing to ask.

But Allah is great. Instead of staying with the Hindus or PhDeists, Sri Ghose was living with life-long friends, people who have been my dog-house companions for years. Of course Sri Ghose came to see me and not the stuffed shirts. The show goes on but the dedicated soul cannot lose. Step by step, as Pir-o-Murshid said, “Truth in the end shall win.” Whether for God or country I cannot retreat and will not. I shall gradually get my pictures out.

Christmas is coming. I hope that somewhere a few hearts will emerge from the masses of aphorisms which never accomplish lasting good.

Love and blessings,

 

 


December 8, 1964

 

My dear Gavin:

Right after I first moved into these rooms, Robert Clifton (Phra Sumangalo) came here. My last words to him were: “Robert, you and I are mere nobodies. Not a newspaper editor, not a State Department official and hardly any people would pay the slightest attention to us. But I don’t think there is a king, prime minister, cabinet official, university professor, no, nor peasant, from one end of Asia to the other whom me have either not met or can meet, though nobody would believe us.” “How true, Samuel, how true.”

Robert is gone but the statements have become verified and I am not going into any metaphysical harangue. My welcome last week by the Deputy Leader of the Indian Parliament, my acceptant by all the men who are our leaders behind the scenes in Vietnam and a lot more may be said. I find it is just as useless to try to get people to observe the karmic principle as to try to avoid the aftermath of out deeds.

In July Alan Watts was read off the record by university professors and I have learned too, that he is considered a very dangerous person. For he has been lecturing on his philosophy—not bad in itself, but implying it represented the actualities of Asian peoples, whereas it is mostly only fanciful deductions. This habit has set forth an array of imitations, one even more financially successful, who have been presenting to the public their private speculations as “Asian philosophies.” This has encouraged the Chinese government to start a real “Buddhist” missionary campaign—you can verify this in part by going to their book store on Gough St., to warn that they are out to save the true Buddhists from “Yankee Imperialists.” As we do not read Asian records and seldom intermingle with actual Asians, we do not accept the most obvious facts.

It has been against this communist infiltration of Buddhist temples—to save them from the “Yankee Imperialists,” that Princess Poon and others have revolted. But it must not be presumed that any real Buddhist leaders have any sympathy at all with the majority of people who parade around this country as “Buddhists,” and there are lots of them, all on very bad terms with each other and all ignoring the real teachings of the historical Lord Buddha.

Integrity nearly always wins, despite odds and despite the American penchant for loving the caricature of “The Great Stone Face.”

It has been incumbent upon this person to “pick up the pieces” of all the drivel given not only at the American Academy of so-called Asian Studies, but a lot of other places where personality and personalizes dominate the scene. This has produced what Lord Snow calls “The Two Cultures” but this differentiation was known even to the ancient Greeks.

Even today I lost the audience and won the speaker—this is pretty regular now, and by this means am becoming on friendly terms with the men who establish policies.

The difference between the scientist and non-scientist is fairly obvious: The scientist has curiosity if not humility; the non-scientist is lacking here and too often lives in his private world.

If the cards are held right this will come out when the UN meets here next year. I have enough sense not to go to the people who prate “peace” with my “Dance of Universal Peace.” It is based on movements drawn from the rituals of the great religions, all of which I know, and little of which knowledge came from any PhDs, but from clergymen, wise men and holy men of the different faiths.

I remain, until recently, the only American who even gave instructions to saints and holy men. There are a few more now and we are in entire agreement. It is easy enough to meet a Prime Minister or holy man on Asian Philosophy; it is very difficult to convey such facts to those who do not wish to hear. A Bodhisattva tries to deliver people from the wheel-of-life-and-death. Buddha wanted us to stop using out egos. Joy may come from self-discipline or it may come through grace, or it may come by awakening. The fact of this as experience is something beyond all metaphysicians, but it is not beyond children and it is certainly the “property” of sages.

Whishing you a Merry Christmas and Happy New Year,

 

P.S. Have been successful at the University of California by using, as you say, vinegar and not molasses. Kindness, gentleness, humility, courtesy failed after year of effort. So down came the boom and it worked and it may often work on persons who, without qualifications, get into high places.

 

 


772 Clementina St.

December 15, 1964

 

My dear Gavin:

When you were here today I forgot to ask you whether you have copy of Gordon’s book. I am not buying Christmas presents. I am buying copies only of the works of two very good friends, Gordon, and Dr. Paul Fung of the Buddha Universal Church, and distributing them to those who ought to have them, using the season as an excuse.

Unfortunately the publisher does not seem to be a very good businessman. Instead of buying Gordon’s book at the San Francisco Museum, I tried my two bookstores, “Fields” in San Francisco and “Books in Review” in Los Angeles. The latter are friends of A.W. I did this because I believed they would push the book themselves when they saw it.

But I have got only so far as to have one copy each delivered in both cities and reminders have gone out. Otherwise there will have to be explanatory letters.

Gordon’s book is definitely prophetic. How far he is an artist I do not wish to say. If you go to art galleries you may scratch him off and if you read books on contemporary Physics and Mathematics you will put him at the top of the list. Just study pictures, let us say, of the ultra-microscope.

Anyhow his explanations are so important. Besides they are somewhat akin to some of my cosmic poetry. This poetry will live on. I am not wasting time on audiences who will look at the writer and not listen to the poet. But as I have told you my own position in the world’s affairs has risen so rapidly this past month that most of my friends and acquaintances simply cannot follow and I am not going to put in more time than I have explaining it. It is sufficient to know that I shall be on the panel of a grand gathering of “experts” on the worlds’ religions to be held at Claremont College next September and that I was invited and asked to take this position; it was not of my seeking.

Your Aesop partnership is very amusing. You see we cannot avoid our archetypal positions. I ran into several instances of this lately, too. But I know what my position is—possibly akin to Jeremiah but not that either.

I am quite mixed up in this Berkeley campus affair. On the side of the strong against the Strong.

I haven’t Gordon’s book either. Get so enthusiastic gave it to Rudolph Schaeffer. Then this one copy to my favorite cousin in Gloucester, Mass. where he is very much avant garde and then some.

Cordially,

 

 


December 16, 1964

 

My dear Catherine:

The year is coming to an end, a year illustrating beyond doubt the teachings that appear in the writings of Hazrat Inayat Khan. And the only shadow on the horizon at this time is the comparatively large number of personal friends and acquaintances those who are confined to their homes or to beds from illness, incapacity or accident. This is a strange and awkward situation, and the only one marring the private life.

As I am told you are leaving Cleveland, I hope you will pardon that [?] in the writings and teachings. At one end my young mureeds have now been with their outer sense what appears in the literature, especially in “The Unity of Religious Ideals” and above all in the section on “The Spiritual Hierarchy.” All my life I have heard about Hierarchy but mostly those persons who talk about it, who preach it, mystify everything by confining the Hierarchs in their subjective, etherealized prisons. Whereas those who are higher in spiritual evolution conform to Pir-o-Murshid’s first book, The Sufi Message of Spiritual Liberty. Here one finds oneself up against all those influenced by Gurdjieff who either falsifies geography or places the holy men where he presumes you have never been, like Bokhara and Samarkand—but whatever else is said, far more are in Himalayan regions by which I mean Himalayan regions and not necessarily India, for the Himalayas extend beyond India.

I remember once a man adamantly insisting: “I don’t care what you say. The highest spiritual masters are found in Central Asia and nowhere else.” I entered the room and said: “Yes, you are right. I have just returned from there and I met them.” The man grabbed his hat and ran away although it was a big social party.

And it took an attack on a U.S. Embassy for me to be able to relate for the first time actual meetings with actual representatives of actual Hierarchy in this actual world. This series of events has a most happy ending. I went to a meeting of Columbia University Alumni. My teachers in Philosophy and Mathematics came from this University and I had met some of its most famous professors. A big man with a larger hand came up to meet me: “Welcome, my name is Badeau” I nearly hit the floor. The man had been our Ambassador at Cairo.

Then he introduced me to Prof. George Rentz of Stanford University not far from here. I knew Rentz. Then without paying the slightest attention to me, they began discussing of all things: Sufism! I said, “Pardon me, Ambassador, but did you look at my card? I am one of the few, perhaps only validated Sufi teacher in the country!” Then we agreed to correspond.

Actually this is a long and beautiful series of stories and last week I received a request to address Claremont College in Southern California next Fall on Sufism. I had applied and been rejected—for one of my two collaborators had already been signed up to come!

Now while this was going on it was witnessed by Mrs. Ivy Duce of all people. Mrs. Duce and one Prof. Landau each claimed to be the spokesman for Sufism, each was successful in having me blacklisted and each hated the other so much that they had a long battle each immobilizing the other. Thus the moral law.

Accompanying Badeau was Hon. Roger Hilsman formerly Under Secretary of State for the Far East. All Ambassadorial functions are the same, the world over. Everybody rushes in, grabs drinks and talks to friends. Nobody pays much attention to the Ambassadors. God was with me. I not only saw Hilsman but got from him in five minutes what the whole culture has not granted in years.

I then went to UCLA, the University of California in Los Angeles and was sent to the Dean of Studies. Without looking up he said, “Do you know Princess Poon Diskul?” “Who do you think sent me here!” No, my dear, we look at our teachings intellectually and we think we know them but we never come down to recognizing that these things do happen here.

Princess Poon Diskul is a granddaughter of the famous King Mongkut (“Anna and the King of Siam”); we are very, very close and very much alike. She is the top lay Buddhist in the whole world. She has summoned a conference in India to prevent the takeover of the Buddhist organizations by the communists—this does not concern us, we know next to nothing about Buddhism. We do not realize that when we break the moral law the moral law breaks us.

The Dean knows all the spiritual leaders of the Orient; he knows all the teachers and pretended teachers in the United States, the real ones, the charlatans, the charmers. As the American public is interested in the outside of the cup, they have gone in droves to affable orators and accepted whatever they said as representing Oriental philosophies and these men have no contacts in the Orient, have either never been there or been received superficially and we are fighting in Vietnam, a country about which we not only know too little but will not even consider the points of view of the actual people.

The struggle against all sorts of personalized and personal philosophies which dominate America and to some extent Great Britain has confirmed all of Asia that we are insincere, dominating, monsters. The Intelligence, especially the Army Intelligence, has been demobilized by a public which is either indifferent or has accepted entertainment for serious study. And there has been no gain in popularity by not only being requested by the World Buddhist Federation to report, but having those reports accepted.

The meetings with Hilsman and the Dean were followed by one with Admiral Felt who has been in charge of all operations in the South Pacific. In five minutes I received from him that which has been denied by everybody in fifteen years—a paper on the Buddhism of Vietnam. No matter which way one had gone it had been denied, Army Intelligence excepted. But during the war I did some intelligence work for a man who is now General Lansdale, a close friend of the Admiral in charge and in charge of Vietnam. So despite fifteen years of rebuffs, especially from all the non-Asian “professors of Oriental philosophy” all the obstacles have been removed. The gradual replacement of Europeans by American in our universities has step by step changed the whole picture and the year ends very very satisfactory.

 

 


December 22, 1964

 

My dear Connie:

I am not going to send you a Christmas card. For reasons selfish and unselfish and I must pray for your health. My last trip to Hollywood was a bizarre combination of almost miracles, or they were miracles, combined with finding so many of my friends indisposed or worse. It was only a woman who is my spiritual elder sister that was not confined and, after all, one purpose was to take her out for Thanksgiving. Even this has saga-romance. For we want out on Wednesday night instead of Thursday, believing the restaurants would be crowded and this enabled me to spend much of Thursday with a sort of spiritual fellow-traveler, a man who has traveled through Asia and lived with Asians, etc.

The year has been a saga, standing off very badly. This Vandendecken is only permitted occasional lapses into near-romance. For years there was one pattern of failure and more recently another pattern of failure, all very ironical and all ending with my obtaining, so to speak, a sort of “golden apple” which the lady in question would have wanted—or else she herself tuned back. As one grows psychologically, that is, his sphere of interests expands, it is very hard to harmonize with smaller (in this respect) people.

Today ends one of the most frustrating campaigns. For years I have been trying to get a paper on “The Religion of Vietnam” read on a radio station, published even in the editorials of a newspaper, anywhere, everything. All rejection slips. In the meanwhile the World Buddhist Federation consulted me which made the situation worse, not better. For the majority of “selfless” Buddhism who have nothing to do with each other, wondered why this person and not themselves was consulted.

But in the meanwhile I have met, mostly off the record, Ambassadors and army officials and everybody necessary and at last my article is written and will be read with sympathy by VIPs. It is only this is our international policy and nothing else—the opinions of the big man who was not there always outweigh the reports of the little man who was.

Next month Nicole Smith is supposed to be speaking in public here. This author of Burma Road was socially ostracized for warning that the Chinese would occupy Tibet. Even after the come, the newsmen who had lead in the campaign of belittling him kept on their merry ways, making exactly the same mistakes in Laos and Vietnam, still on the big payrolls, misadvising us in every direction and also getting in the hair of the Army Intelligence.

Well, I won’t go on. Multiply the above by forty and you have the news—and this is not a metonymy or hyperbole. Next Fall I am on a panel of the Great Religions of the World to be held in Claremont College—sent for this time, too. It is the opposite extreme. So I want you to get well and by that time there should be some nice stories.

Hollywood Boulevard changes and this has enabled me to try new restaurants. My specialty is still “Corsican” (not Musso’s) and will not apologize.

The next week also brings some readjustments. My critics, who had something to hide, were successful for a while in convincing others that I was not even born here. This was a mistake. For instance I have still one high-school teacher alive who not only knows I was born here but has been watching me upgrade. I fear the umbrella of elderly ladies more than poison pens had these critics ignored this element. So one bears down on then, not for rejecting the person or the philosophies or the reports, but for damning even his birthright. And what was gained?

Besides the body does not age much. In May one hour was spent with my “fairy-Godmother,” Ruth St. Denis. Out of this came “The Dance of Universal Peace.” This was performed for Karoun Tootikian, 817 No, Highland Ave. Much came out of that but we’ll skip—all good news but we’ll skip.

I rushed home to attend the reception of a high official of the Indian Government. Imagine the amazement of the audience (quite hostile) when he said; “Why, why you are the man I came to San Francisco to meet. I traveled five thousand miles just to meet you!” Thud….

So I proposed that on my return to India he accompany me to the chief temple in New Delhi and I perform this “Dance of Universal Peace.” Meanwhile other things of the same kind are transpiring. Inspirations are not limited to one person but it is wonderful when they come to friends and co-workers.

Twice a week to the Yoga Center here where one does gymnastics and dancing. These dances are hard to describe for they are based on the opening of inner vision, something both Miss Ruth and Karoun also have. My personal adage of dancing, eating and praying with people is very successful, but it is only now after years of effort that impressions are made upon VIPs, the “unswitchables” who would, unfortunately rather die than switch.

I won’t torment you more hoping you can get well.

Love and blessing from

Samuel L. Lewis

S.A.M.

Sufi Ahmed Murad-Christi

 

 


December 31, 1964

 

My dear Norman,

This is a summation of a year which has ended on a high note and I knew it would whenever a woman would step forward and defend me in public regardless. There were two such occasions when my last living school-teacher arose in wrath at a public meeting and read my critic out of the room. There is such a vast area between those who accept persons because they admire them, and the passing out of valid information. Even Gavin admitted that this one had an encyclopedic mind.

Actually it was based on something more, which came up in the last visit that one could go through the experiences of LSD without drugs and this was demonstrated, and may be demonstrated on a larger scale tonight because usually I am more “open” on New Years’ Eve.

The second woman to approve was my own sister and for the first time in my life I received a loving greeting card from her and my brother-in-law which has taken a whole life-time, but with this accomplished and the above, one can look with more assurance to the future.

Africa. Some time ago, meeting a State Department official I said, “Disregard my card and credentials and imagine you are meeting Mr. Emerson Whitman.” He did and we got things through very quickly. Which is to say that when one has a cosmic point of view it is easy to go into particulars.

You may admire that book on the history of West Africa, etc. Actually I have known much more of that region and did report to a colonel in GII during the war who was the superior of General Lansdale, now in charge of Intelligence in Vietnam. He would back up any statement made here. But the history of West Africa is still to be written, and I find very few impassionate, unemotional, objective persons covering the future of Africa on any basis. The election in Nigeria and the war in Congo are the results of an agreement to disagree, without taking the public into consideration, the pushing down of solutions as from above by any and all, and the concentration on looking for villains rather than saving humanity. No one looks for villains now in California northwest, we are trying to save people.

The book on East Africa contained a lot of unknown material for me but I have long and uselessly argued for a Swahili culture and country as well as for a Hausa-land, a Fulani-land, etc. None of the contenders wants anything like that excepting, perhaps, Kenyatta, and I don’t know enough about him.

As to Sudan, I have not seen a single report I could accept, and the history of the Mahdi movement is kept from us. We want our Landaus and Europeans to tell us about a dream-world they call “Africa” and one regrets that even the so-called “African” movements in this country go on regardless of histories, cultures, or anything. One set of dreams is set up against another and we believe we are working for “peace” and “freedom” whereas we are not.

Berkeley Campus. Last night I was given a brochure suggesting a Hyde Park on the Campus. How can I get stirred up if one cannot even have 1775 privileges? Far from seeing subversion all one can observe is the clamping of the lid on some very simple, elementary principles set forth in the Declaration of Independence and Preamble to the Constitution. As for effective radicalism on the Berkeley campus—if it ever got out of the professors themselves I have still to see it. The radical emotionalism of the young yes, but “leftism?” Of course I am not for leftism because I think cosmically, and emotions are not thoughts. I guess Salvio is the only one who knows about 14th St., New York, let alone the Village.

Vietnam. I have seen howling and yowling for years. The Academy rejected all proposals I have made, and then the press, the radio stations—including your precious KPFA. But truth is truth and the only difference between Samuel L. Lewis and others is that this person had no job to lose. Now for the first time I have been permitted even to submit a paper. But if I write to the Embassy there, my communication will be accepted not because it is basically time—and it is—but because I know personally the parties involved. This is a disgusting way of getting things done.

I have again gotten a most invariable report from Princess Poon’s assistance, but expect to be in Thailand by the end of next year unless something other and big intervenes. I have whole sections of the Orient behind me in encouraging my writing. Have written to Frank Church, etc.

At the moment neither the American groups nor the anti-American dialecticians have anything to offer that is final.

Chaudhuri. After years of effort we have met, but as with Dilip Koomar Roy before him, it was not as equals. It was as his superior, and perhaps in the wisdom of the Orient I am his superior. Certainly as stated with respect to LSD when one has had the experiences there is no difficulty, and for the first time after years and years of study I was permitted to give an instruction on the Upanishads in this country—it is was very easy.

When I met Chaudhuri’s teacher I challenged him to a debate and he surrendered unconditionally, something your Spiegelberg, your Watts, your Woods and your Landaus would never admit, and it does not matter.

India. Received two greeting cards, one form the head of the Indian Farm bureaus and one from President Radhakrishnan. My next target is the Vice-President who is a Sufi. Indeed in my last public row I challenged anybody to support their contentions in view of the President and Vice-President of India who are living persons not explicable by any current psychology.

As far as rounding up communists. The India no are the last people in this world who will accept what is called communism here and they have real communistic institutions which I am sure that Karl Marx would accept and most “Marxists” disapprove, because Marx was a quasi-scientific philosopher and Marxists are theologians appending more time looking for heretics than for considering humanity.

We cannot explain India by Western or Chinese thought and we don’t want the Indian view of things. I was forced out of one study group once by an alliance between conservatives and dialectical materialists and they proved to be 100% wrong, which does nobody any good. At least I have lived in parts of Kerala, which is more that most reporters have, and have a sampled over the country-side, etc. Once I was almost read out of a meeting for merely making such a statement. When facts disagree with dreams, to hell with the facts.

The doors are opening for all kinds of things when I return. Fortunately as one meets more rejected Americans, some of whom have played vital functions in world affairs, one becomes more and sore assured. I hope to hear Nicol Smith when he comes here shortly. He was the first victim.

Page 1 of 2